Carl and Pam's The Sims Community

The Sims 3 => Sims 3 - Stories and Member-Created Challenges => Sims 3 Creative Stories and Player-Made Challenge Stories => Topic started by: deedee_828 on September 30, 2018, 10:16:20 AM

Title: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on September 30, 2018, 10:16:20 AM
- Newest town and chapter links will be up top.
- Click spoiler tag for chapter links to each town.

***Author's note: With MrsFlynn's diligent assistance, I am now using an imaging mod that will put less stress on the Forum with my photo heavy story chapters.***

Please click on thumbnail images to see larger photos.


To catch up on new chapters, go to my Tumblr blog:
https://www.tumblr.com/deedeeplayssims

Current Town #14
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #13
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #12
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #11
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #10
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #9
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #8
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #7
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #6
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #5
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #4
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #3
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #2
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Town #1
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Shared Sims
Spoiler (click to show/hide)



Prologue and Chapter 1-- And the Adventure Begins

In the beginning there was only Sunset Valley, a wide-open world where you could walk next door to meet new neighbors or drive across town and talk with friends. You could eat at the diner, check out a new movie at the theater, or catch a game at the stadium. You could fish at a remote fishing spot or hang with friends at the beach. But then the world expanded with exotic destinations to visit, Egypt, China, and France, oh, my! You could take a break from work and learn nectar-making or martial arts, and go on adventures! Then other towns began springing up, quaint villages, sprawling neighborhoods, even bustling cities. And there were more and more things to do and see and learn!

This is one Sim Family's journey throughout Sims 3 Land, jumping from town to town with each new generation, travelling to distant lands for vacations, attending University, and maybe even going to the future! All towns and destinations are available---24 in all! But how to pick the order of the towns? Randomize! Who to choose as founders? Roll for it! Where to start?

Well, they always say that it's best to start at the beginning, so as luck would have it, we begin our journey in Sunset Valley. But who will be our lucky (or unlucky) founders? The Sunset Valley residents list is pulled up---but not reviewed to keep it random --- @ 20 or so families---roll 3 dice---and the lucky number is...4! Really? Three dice and you roll a 4? Yup, a 2 and 2 ones. So the lucky winner is Claire Ursine. I vaguely remember her from my early simming days, a fisherwoman? The journey begins as we travel to Claire's house.

Dee: "And there she is, our lucky YA single Sim, Claire Ursine---oh, I don't remember her being so...dowdy...and that hat!"
Claire: "Excuse me! That was rude!"

Dee: "Oops, sorry! I didn't realize you were listening."
Claire: "Of course I was listening. I may only speak Simlish but I understand English perfectly well!"
Dee: "My apologies, but about that hat--"
Claire: "You have bigger problems than my hat!"
Dee: "Like what?"
Claire: "First off, check my age bar."
Dee: "You're already an adult!!!"
Claire: "Of course, you didn't think I got so...dowdy...in my YA years did you?"
Dee: *deep breath* "Um, no, I guess not. But we can work with that, just have to work harder--"
Claire: "Plus, it's not just me--I have...company...showing up in a bit."
Dee: "I did read your bio and saw that bit about your expanding waistline--so that wasn't just a hint that you needed to hit the gym?"
Claire: "No! And you are being rude again!"
Dee: "Sorry. But that makes it better, especially with you being an Adult already. Just call your boyfriend and invite him over and you guys can get married---easy peasy."
Dee: "Claire, what aren't you telling me?! And stand still so I can get my founder pictures."
Claire: "No, no pics of me in this hat! And you need to do a little research, check my traits, my relationships, and my LTW---before you start ordering me around!"

So after my "research", we have the following information:
Claire Ursine--adult
LTW: Become a Master Thief
Career: Criminal---level 4---Getaway Driver
Skills: Fishing--7  Athletic--3
Traits: Loner, Loves the Outdoors, Hot-headed, Kleptomaniac, Angler
Favorites: Music-French, Food-Grilled Salmon, Color-Spice Brown
Relationships: friends with Molly French, and has an Ex-boyfriend, Jared Frio, and they are deep in the red (thanks Claire!)

Claire calls Jared per my request and invites him over---apparently he says, "no", as she gets glaring red minus signs above her head!
I know her look means, "I told you this wouldn't be easy!"
So we start at the beginning----call him and chat, again, and again, and again. With Claire already an adult and with no other known males in her life---it would be way harder to find someone new (and with my Nraas SP---half the town is already paired up!) and then the baby she's expecting wouldn't count---so we persevere. Can you even get back together with an ex? More research. It is possible. Multiple phone calls later and they are finally a bit in the green! Claire calls and invites him over and he finally agrees. They talk and talk and talk and she asks to "just be friends" and the ex-boyfriend icon goes away! They talk and talk some more and become good friends---after what seems like a million friendly interactions, she gets to ask him to move in--and he does! Soon after Claire spins into her nightgown and has a definite baby bump!

(https://i.ibb.co/pybYymh/C1P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pybYymh)

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on September 30, 2018, 10:50:05 AM
Baby daddy, Jared Frio--YA (at least he'll have a bit longer to be with the family)
LTW: Celebrated 5-Star Chef
Career: Culinary--level 2--Spice Runner
Skills: cooking--2
Traits: Natural Cook, Inappropriate, Party Animal, Heavy Sleeper, and Mean-Spirited
Favorites: Music-Electronica, Food-Grilled Salmon, Color-Green
Relationships: friends with his brother, Connor Frio (hhmm---good to know) and his boss is Molly French

Claire is actually friends with River McIrish, not Molly---my notes are messy and I didn't write down all the specifics. Apologies again Claire! But I kept my word on no pics with the hat! Your PJ hair is cute and you both have red hair---that's a win-win for any heirs!

***Author's note---my monitor keeps blacking out so I will be posting sections as I am able. My PC and monitor are both new and we are still trying to figure out what the issue is.


Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on September 30, 2018, 12:02:02 PM
Once Jared and Claire spend some quality time together, Claire pops a wish to get married. Not specifically to Jared, but I'm not being picky!
The usual time goes by with Jared heading off to work---we need the money! And Claire spending her days listening to kids music and watching TV.
Both of them want a girl so watermelon is eaten again, and again, and again!
(https://i.ibb.co/N9ZGqxR/C1P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N9ZGqxR)

And it's a girl born Wednesday, week 1 day 4. That's Rae Ursine in the crib! An easily impressed virtuoso.
Jared was so moved by fatherhood he proposed to Claire on the spot.
(https://i.ibb.co/3mwZGjL/C1P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3mwZGjL)

But Claire insisted on a makeover.
(https://i.ibb.co/jZ60w0Y/C1P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jZ60w0Y)

And changing into formalwear for their private wedding (week 1 day 5)---right in front of the crib! I have Nraas SP set to rename mutual children on marriage, so they are all Frio's now.
(https://i.ibb.co/r440kjv/C1P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r440kjv)

A brief honeymoon to Egypt because they both wanted to travel and with some forethought Jared purchased 2 international recipes.
(https://i.ibb.co/SmWZmC7/C1P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SmWZmC7)

The trip tightened up their funds with all of Claire's days off work, so she slipped out of the house a few nights and managed to swipe a car or two! With all vehicles cleaned off the streets at 3 am, she had to be quick. She didn't get any real big money, but $850 is a lot when you don't have much. When I could stop her from swiping lights and side tables! And she did manage to swipe a couple of $5000's and one that was worth @$8000, with my assistance! It was enough to tide them over and Jared asked no questions! Claire requested no pics of criminal activity as it could be incriminating.

And a twirl into pj's again on week 1 day 7! Claire wants a boy but Jared wants another girl. So no fruit was eaten and no forced music or TV was watched.
(https://i.ibb.co/c6vB8my/C1P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c6vB8my)

And it's Rae's birthday that same Saturday!
(https://i.ibb.co/stR0nHH/C1P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/stR0nHH)

And, surprise, her twin Jenna's too! A couch potato who loves the outdoors. I somehow got no nooboo pics except the one crib shot!
(https://i.ibb.co/BzF0Grv/C1P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BzF0Grv)

Then skilling time before the new baby arrives! They are seriously thinking of getting some live-in help with 3 children.
(https://i.ibb.co/VSN8p6S/C1P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VSN8p6S)
(https://i.ibb.co/rwz86mf/C1P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rwz86mf)
(https://i.ibb.co/2NdvHfG/C1P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2NdvHfG)

And Claire gets her wish! Welcome Heath Frio---my evil slob! Born week 2 day 2 (Mon)
(https://i.ibb.co/84LwhL6/C1P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/84LwhL6)

And so does Jared, with sweet Audra, my easily impressed Genius!
(https://i.ibb.co/hyQ5WpH/C1P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hyQ5WpH)

Seriously! Twins again, but I swear I turned the kid's music off and never had her watch TV---the joys of parenthood!
They will definitely be getting that help with 2 toddlers and two babies. Stay tuned for the crazy years!
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on September 30, 2018, 03:51:39 PM
***Author's note: I think I finally figured out how to get the pictures to take! Will work on another post soon.
Title: Chapter 2--birthdays and more birthdays
Post by: deedee_828 on September 30, 2018, 07:45:17 PM
After the birth of the younger twins, Claire had Jared get on the phone ASAP and invite Connor over. Luckily for them Jared hadn't had time to alienate Connor with mean and inappropriate comments! I mean insulting Connor's family just kind of backfires when it's your family too, but Jared does it a lot. After a few friendly socials, which Jared was not thrilled about, he asked Connor to move in and he does on Monday, week 2 day 2! Not sure why a loner would want to move in with his mean-spirited, inappropriate brother, and his hot-headed sister-in-law and their two sets of twins, but we won't look a gift horse in the mouth. Familial love, maybe,  as Connor is good---he wants to donate to charity and as soon as we get a spare $100 I may let him do so.

Connor Frio---YA
LTW: Professional Author (Earn $4000/wk in Royalties)
Career: Writer (Level 1) Fan Fiction Drafter
Skills--writing--2 gardening--1
Traits: Absent-minded, unflirty, loner, bookworm, and good
Relationships: none really besides Connor, but wasn't really expecting a lot with an unflirty, absent-minded, loner!

Claire and I have the same thought---$$$$$!!!
And we graciously give Connor a bedroom of his own with a computer.
But we're not totally heartless, he gets a nice double bed!

But any time Connor is in the bed and the computer is free, you can bet Jared is on making an inappropriate forum post. Jared would definitely be banned from most known sites on the web! And he would in fact be very, very proud of himself!

Connor, being the loner he is, doesn't mind at all being sent to his room to write, and write, and write! But he does take breaks for necessary things, even birthdays where he and Claire both get the too many people around moodlet if they invite anyone.

And birthdays we have galore!

Here's our little man Heath, growing like a weed on Thursday week 2 day 5! He looks so sweet. Looks can be so deceiving…

(https://i.ibb.co/JcCg2Gy/C2P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JcCg2Gy)

And then little miss Audra's turn! Connor is super excited to see Audra become a toddler.
(https://i.ibb.co/yQfYk86/C2P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yQfYk86)

So excited that he volunteers to bring her to the library for some reading time!
(https://i.ibb.co/VpFbSsY/C2P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VpFbSsY)

While Claire does some reading with Heath!
(https://i.ibb.co/SxRxVrf/C2P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SxRxVrf)

And on Friday, more birthdays! First up, Rae, who gains the heavy sleeper trait.
Well, that could be very helpful for her with so many people around but it doesn't point her in much of a LTW direction, fingers crossed for Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers with her Virtuoso trait!
(https://i.ibb.co/mcdLZrz/C2P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mcdLZrz)

And then Jenna! 
Dee: "Wow Claire, you really have been working out! Not dowdy in the least now and that Spice Brown outfit really looks nice with your hair! "
Claire: "Thank you,  but---I know Jared is mocking us behind my back isn't he?"
Dee: "I think he's cheering for Jenna's birthday, but he's just wearing his swimsuit or maybe boxers again."
Claire:  "You go on thinking he's being nice poor lady. We have to live with him!"
Dee: "I do my best to keep him under control Claire---but he does things so quickly---what do you want me to do? Tie him up?"
Claire: "It's a thought! I do have handcuffs!"
Dee: "Claire I don't even want to know that!"
(https://i.ibb.co/GJYVh92/C2P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GJYVh92)

Jenna got that odd looking chin mark and suddenly decided she's an Animal Lover.
(https://i.ibb.co/7jxzvtv/C2P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7jxzvtv)

To celebrate the birthdays, the whole family goes to the Fall Festival!
Connor and Rae enter the pie eating contest!
(https://i.ibb.co/Wy44ndm/C2P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wy44ndm)

The pregnant lady wins, no surprise really!!!
(https://i.ibb.co/wcxb1c2/C2P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wcxb1c2)

They lose but Rae beats Connor, who comes in last--but neither one seem to mind, they are just having a blast! Look at those blueberry pie faces!
(https://i.ibb.co/CwCcJz7/C2P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CwCcJz7)

(https://i.ibb.co/DKZRDHz/C2P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DKZRDHz)

While everyone else is playing at the Fall Festival, the toddlers play with their special friends!
Audra's toy is Hesper and Heath's toy is Cosmo. They really like their dolls. The older twins have IF's too, and Jenna's is another Cosmo, but they never played with them enough to change one of the names.
(https://i.ibb.co/1sHRkwJ/C2P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1sHRkwJ)

The older girls have some fun while their still children.
They both carved pumpkins. Jenna a silly one and Rae an evil one!
But that doesn't reflect their personalities, we rolled to see which pumpkin to carve.
On the other hand, I had to stop both Claire and Jared from stomping them!
(https://i.ibb.co/0yK9zsY/C2P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0yK9zsY)

The girls practiced their baking skills and sold some muffins and cookies. For all their effort, I think they made a whole $4!
(https://i.ibb.co/fpHwqNh/C2P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fpHwqNh)

And Jenna plays dress up in her favorite color, violet.
(https://i.ibb.co/TWBmgjF/C2P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TWBmgjF)

And as busy as their house is, Claire and Jared find a few moments alone.
These two look so good together. I love their skin tone and hair color, just a sucker for that red hair!
(https://i.ibb.co/4fc4gVb/C2P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4fc4gVb)

(https://i.ibb.co/RBW2mf2/C2P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RBW2mf2)

And it's time for birthdays again! First Heath.
(https://i.ibb.co/WBDHGPz/C2P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WBDHGPz)

And he gains the loser trait! Wow---an evil slob loser---he's going to have a fun time and so are we.
Claire is sooo over cake---she read a book instead.
(https://i.ibb.co/G94Hj0n/C2P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G94Hj0n)

And then Audra. My easily impressed Genius is a technophobe! And she shares her mother's love of the color Spice Brown.
I thought it was great that all the girls grew up with different hairstyles, made it easier to know who was whom, with all those redheads!
Since they're kids for so short a time, I didn't bother with changing out their clothes much, notice Rae's sandals with her outdoor outfit! Didn't seem to bother her any.
And Connor's looking a bit bored with all the birthday's and cake too.
But he's been writing Sports books and bringing in some much needed cash!
(https://i.ibb.co/2vm45vX/C2P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2vm45vX)

But is it all work and no play for our dear Connor?---find out in the next chapter.
Title: Chapter 3--Romance for Conner
Post by: deedee_828 on October 01, 2018, 02:02:40 PM


Connor's been a life-saver in more ways than one for Claire and Jared. He not only helps with the children but his writing increased their household funds dramatically. Connor's LTW is Professional Author, to earn $4000/wk in Royalties and he completed that after only a few weeks of intense writing of sports books that are quick to write and bring in a decent amount of money. And although he loves writing, especially being alone and writing, he felt something was missing. So Claire and Jared suggested he get out of the house and take a break. He found himself at the Festival and noticed a girl skating.
(https://i.ibb.co/MZQrT57/C3P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MZQrT57)

Her name was Ms. Cleech. He was unfamiliar with the name but he met her and they talked for a bit but he was never able to ask her out. Every time he called she was "working and wasn't sure when she would be done." He tried writing her a letter, since writing is what he does best, but he received a return post letting him know she wasn't really interested. Then he found out she was a food booth attendant at the Festivals and he decided she was right---they weren't meant for each other.

Then he received an e-mail from his writing guild requesting he meet with a very artistic young woman that wanted to turn her talents towards writing.

Her name was Agnes Crumplebottom and they hit it off immediately! They both shared a love for books and having alone time.
(https://i.ibb.co/s1gvYSw/C3P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s1gvYSw)

Connor was a bit tongue-tied so he did what he does best, he told her a story, a ghost story!

(https://i.ibb.co/R7kXmCH/C3P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R7kXmCH)

They spent many evenings together and Connor found out Agnes was a Hopeless Romantic, so he did his best to woo her, including giving her flowers.
(https://i.ibb.co/DR3nNgr/C3P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DR3nNgr)

Connor finally got up the nerve to ask her to be his girlfriend---she said yes!
(https://i.ibb.co/6bnGZ13/C3P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bnGZ13)

And then the big moment---he proposed!
(https://i.ibb.co/MCGQddY/C3P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MCGQddY)

And he was the happiest man on earth when she accepted and moved in with them!
(https://i.ibb.co/hF46jJ1/C3P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hF46jJ1)

In the meantime, Claire is still adding to the family resources with some after work dumpster diving!
(https://i.ibb.co/1XFjfCr/C3P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1XFjfCr)

Heath has been having a rough time of it at school. Being an evil loser slob, kids bully him all the time.
(Bullying is banned in most schools but apparently hasn't reached the attention of the school board in Sunset Valley---for shame!)
But he finally met a girl who was nice to him, Darlene Bunch.
(https://i.ibb.co/t2FFXmd/C3P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t2FFXmd)

Heath took Agnes and Connor's example to heart when he went over to Darlene Bunch's house after school one day. He told her a ghost story!
(https://i.ibb.co/HPdNVs1/C3P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HPdNVs1)

But right after they did homework, this happened! Darlene aged to teen! But Heath made himself a promise  to always remember this day and the little girl who had been nice to him when he needed a friend.
(https://i.ibb.co/mD7Y82n/C3P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mD7Y82n)

After Agnes got settled into the Frio home, she wanted to look her best so off to get a makeover.
New hairstyle and makeup---Agnes isn't too happy about the results, but being grumpy, she's not happy about much. But I liked it!
(https://i.ibb.co/3SpKRFw/C3P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3SpKRFw)

Agnes, like Claire and Audra, loves the color Spice Brown. So she picked this for her everyday outfit.
(https://i.ibb.co/tByqz59/C3P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tByqz59)

But for formal, she stuck with tradional black.
(https://i.ibb.co/XX2C1fM/C3P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XX2C1fM)

And then it was birthday time again for the older twins!
First Rae.
(https://i.ibb.co/3pcPBcc/C3P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3pcPBcc)

As a teen, Rae adds Disciplined, to her Easily Impressed, Virtuoso, Heavy Sleeper traits. Her hair and outfit aren't half bad but not really her style. But no time to change yet.
(https://i.ibb.co/vZMRcB9/C3P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vZMRcB9)

Jenna's turn. Notice that Sam Sekemoto is attending this birthday event.
Jenna adds Frugal to her mix of traits, Couch Potato, Loves the Outdoors, and Animal Lover. She doesn't mind the top, but again not really her style. And the hair, nope, that has got to go.
(https://i.ibb.co/Kq0S6jQ/C3P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kq0S6jQ)

She runs off to the mirror and picks this very cute, flattering style. And a violet eye shadow , of course.
(https://i.ibb.co/QYCtDGt/C3P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QYCtDGt)

And some new clothes in her favorite color violet. Her everyday outfit.
(https://i.ibb.co/wN8cHQV/C3P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wN8cHQV)

And her athletic. She wasn't as thrilled with this shade of violet as it had a pinky quality and clashed with her hair, but it had been a long day so she decided it was okay. Especially since she is a couch potato and odds are she won't ever wear it!
(https://i.ibb.co/khPdSnp/C3P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/khPdSnp)

The girls had discussed the boyfriend issue before they had their teen birthday and they are both friends with Sam Sekemoto, who is closer to their age.

Jenna is friends with Mortimer Goth, but he's a bit older and she doesn't know if she has a chance since he's dating Bella Bachelor.

Rae surprises Jenna with the news that Bella dumped Mortimer and is going steady with Malcolm Landgraab. Jenna confesses to Rae that she  would like to get to know Mortimer now that she's a teen.

Rae tells her she's okay with that because she has someone else in mind. So while Jenna is busy with her makeover, Rae puts her plan in action and asks Sam to watch the stars.
(https://i.ibb.co/HKj2HV6/C3P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HKj2HV6)

And by the end of the evening, Sam agrees to be her boyfriend!
(https://i.ibb.co/G9Jzz6j/C3P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G9Jzz6j)

After he leaves, she decides she wants a makeover, so she heads to the bedroom. She chooses this hairstyle and makeup.
(https://i.ibb.co/w0cWzYG/C3P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w0cWzYG)

Rae's favorite color is gray but she likes a pop of color, so she picks this outerwear outfit.
(https://i.ibb.co/gw9B9dw/C3P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gw9B9dw)

For everyday she goes with tradional black and gray, which goes terrific with her coloring.
(https://i.ibb.co/1v862SF/C3P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1v862SF)

Next Chapter---A wedding and more birthdays.
Title: Chapter 4--Busy times: a birthday, a wedding, another birthday, and prom!
Post by: deedee_828 on October 02, 2018, 11:34:29 PM

Since Connor and Agnes are at the house, Claire and Jared take the opportunity to go out alone together, dancing of course! Jared shows Claire some awesome moves, and with all her athletic skill, she matches him move for move. She hasn't had such fun in…ever!
(https://i.ibb.co/H4xQBr3/C4P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H4xQBr3)

Dee: "You guys look so good together!"
Claire: "Um, alone time means alone, Dee!"
Dee: "Sorry, will turn my attention to others."
(https://i.ibb.co/4PqvP6S/C4P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4PqvP6S)

Once Agnes gets settled, she gets down to business. She's really into love and romance so after discussing it with Connor, her writing mentor, it's obvious she needs to write about it. He tells her not to think about her writing experience or lack of it but to just "write what you know and love". So she does just that but with a little twist. She's always wanted to write a sci-fi novel so her first book is entitled, "You and Me in Space." It does well and she's now confident enough to start her first Romance novel, of course it's about her romance with Conner! She gets so involved in her writing, she's shocked when Connor pulls her away and tells her she needs a break and they need to discuss their wedding.

But before they get very far in their discussion, they hear the familiar sound of birthday noise makers---and reluctantly make their way downstairs for…cake.
But with a shock they realize it's not one of the children's birthday's but Jared's! And that he's actually made dinner for those who no longer love cake! Looks like Lobster Thermidor, yum!
(https://i.ibb.co/cJn2wC4/C4P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cJn2wC4)

When Agnes and Connor join in the revelry, Agnes notices her sister Cornelia Goth joining in the fun and she vaguely remembers inviting her and Mortimer over at Jenna's request. But birthdays always take precedence and Jenna is enthusiastically joining in with all the others to wish her dad a happy birthday before she goes back to her date!
(https://i.ibb.co/gzBFMFL/C4P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gzBFMFL)

It's typical for the birthday person to get presents so the kids chipped in and bought Jared something special for his adult birthday. New pajamas! (That cover him up way more than his red briefs and will hopefully save his teenage daughters from mortal embarrassment now that they have boyfriends over!)
(https://i.ibb.co/Fbc7pQF/C4P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fbc7pQF)

And then Connor and Agnes went back to discussing their wedding plans.
Even though they both prefer being alone, Agnes can't pass up the chance to have a special ceremony.
A Hopeless Romantic does not get married at city hall in a business suit!
But two loners don't have a huge wedding party either.
Especially when they live with their sister-in-law who is a loner as well.

That's right, we have three loners, one grumpy (Agnes), one hot-headed (Claire), and one good (Connor),
living with a mean-spirited party animal (Jared), and two sets of twins, two of them teenage girls and a young boy who's an evil slob loser! It's a wonder you didn't see their house going up in a fiery ball seen from space with that mix of personalities!

But between Claire's love of the outdoors (think flowers) and Agnes' frugal nature (she hopes Claire didn't "borrow" any of the decorations, but isn't asking!), they come up with something simple and romantic.
A private ceremony in a secluded decorated corner of the upstairs hall.

Agnes: "I Agnes, take thee, Connor…"
(https://i.ibb.co/KbYBMyf/C4P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KbYBMyf)

Connor: "To have and to hold 'til death do us part."
(https://i.ibb.co/NNh7TBj/C4P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NNh7TBj)

Dee: "You may kiss your bride!"
(https://i.ibb.co/829ShyW/C4P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/829ShyW)

Dee: "Introducing for the first time, Mr. and Mrs. Connor Frio!"
Agnes: "Are you really authorized to say that?"
Connor: "I like it---it sounds so good!"
Dee: "I notice you didn't interrupt when I said the part about kissing the bride?!"
Agnes: "It's our wedding day----I'll let it go."
Dee: "So gracious of you."
(https://i.ibb.co/LCptz3f/C4P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LCptz3f)

Beautiful shot of the bride before the wedding!
(https://i.ibb.co/m5vJKb8/C4P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m5vJKb8)

And after her hair was styled!

Dee: "Agnes is that a smile?"
Agnes: "As close to it as you will ever get. I save those for Connor, in private."

Dee: "Understood my grumpy friend."
Agnes: "We're friends?"

Dee: "I love books!"
Agnes: "Okay, we're friends."
(https://i.ibb.co/qj2bW6P/C4P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qj2bW6P)

And then another birthday….with…you guessed it…cake!!!
(https://i.ibb.co/98w21kk/C4P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/98w21kk)

And Heath becomes a teen, aging up in his favorite color aqua!
Adding Family-Oriented to his evil, slob, loser traits!
The poor girl…whoever she may be!
I mean, Yay! A good trait finally!
(https://i.ibb.co/JRmTFvQ/C4P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JRmTFvQ)

A trip to the mirror for a change of hairstyle!

Dee: "Looks nice, Heath. You really don't look like an evil slob loser…"
Heath: "I don't feel like one either, except at school."

Dee: "Maybe we should have your Mom and Dad talk to the high school principal before your classes start?"
Heath: "No way. Then it would just be worse…you know, had to have mommy and daddy fight your battles  for you, uh, loser?!"

Dee: "I understand, and I know in this day and age it's tolerance for so many things,  but bullying shouldn't be one of them! I will never understand how it's tolerated here in Sunset Valley---throughout Sims 3 Land I expect --- but it shouldn't be! Okay enough of my rant, but I just wanted you to know I am on your side.
I'm not happy about the traits you've gotten previously but I'm thrilled with family-oriented and I will do my best to make things work out for you.

Heath: "Thanks. I appreciate it---so how about some new clothes to impress the girl I want to ask to prom?"
(https://i.ibb.co/K55fsNk/C4P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K55fsNk)

And here he is in his everyday clothes:
(https://i.ibb.co/nMJbc6h/C4P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nMJbc6h)

And in his formal:
(https://i.ibb.co/56XxfFL/C4P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/56XxfFL)

And who will this mystery girl be?
None other than his childhood friend Miss Darlene Bunch! And even though she has a boyfriend, she agrees to go to prom with Heath. Maybe she took pity on him since it was his birthday?

Dee: "Nice touch that, Heath. How can she say "no" on your birthday!"
Heath: "That and her boyfriend is now a young adult and can't take her to prom---but I'm not looking a gift horse in the mouth and I have a plan."

Dee: " I'm sure you do! Dare I ask if it's an evil plan?'
Heath: "Of course it's an evil plan, one I hope will make her mine! You know I promised I would never forget her friendship when we were just kids."

Dee: "For you that was earlier today!"
Heath: "But she's been a teen for awhile now and that guys too old for her!"

Dee: "But she's not too old for you?"
Heath: "No, I need someone older to keep my evil slob loser ways in check!"

Dee: "I can't  disagree there---it's been a full time job to keep your mean-spirited father, your hot-headed mother, and grumpy Aunt Agnes and you from tossing negative signs all over my screen. Not to mention all the loner, too many people in here, issues. But I wonder how your family-oriented trait will play out with your other traits?"
Heath: "I love my family---hey, I really do--that's a shock for me too!
But I need to talk to Darlene now, so later."
(https://i.ibb.co/wBzc8kx/C4P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wBzc8kx)

And on Monday evening, the limo arrives, on time for once!
(https://i.ibb.co/m0tm1BB/C4P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m0tm1BB)

And here's Rae and Darlene, both looking so grown up.
Darlene looks especially lovely in Heath's aqua color, her hair too.
(https://i.ibb.co/gMX8pmd/C4P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gMX8pmd)

And Heath and Sam looking good, and a bit scared---wonder if they are nervous about dancing?
Lucky for Heath he's only been in HS one day, so hasn't had time to be bullied too much.
(https://i.ibb.co/DYP7ZL1/C4P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DYP7ZL1)

And Jenna in all her finery! She's a bit sad she didn't get to ask Mortimer.
But he would have had to miss work and she didn't want to make him feel bad about not taking her so she went with her siblings and their dates.
(https://i.ibb.co/GnJVPWc/C4P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GnJVPWc)

And the prom was packed! It took awhile to even get through the doors.
And some people were protesting formal wear by showing up in random outfits!
Oh, wait---those are parents and children---who on earth schedules a recital on Prom Night!
Apparently Audra's teacher---which is one reason she didn't have her birthday with twin Heath.
The other reason is that Audra decided that since she was actually born after midnight, and her birthday wasn't until Monday, she wanted at least one birthday party of her own!
(https://i.ibb.co/1M1pzbf/C4P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1M1pzbf)

The prom went especially well.
I was worried about Jenna going without Mortimer but she got voted Prom Queen and only got into one fight.
(https://i.ibb.co/svFqXt1/C4P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/svFqXt1)

Amazingly, Heath got voted Prom King! How many evil slob losers can say that?!
And his family-oriented trait must have already kicked in because Darlene asked him to go steady.
He said, yes, of course. Guess he won't even need his evil plan now or maybe that was his evil plan!

And Rae and Sam had a great time as well, their feelings for each other growing deeper.

So the three teens are all paired up now!
Rae's boyfriend is Sam Sekemoto.
Jenna's boyfriend is Mortimer Goth.
Heath's girlfriend is Darlene Bunch.

I think they've covered a great mix of Sunset Valley's original residents very well!

But what of Audra? Her birthday and the teen years in the next chapter.
Title: Chapter 5--More birthdays and a betrayal!
Post by: deedee_828 on October 04, 2018, 11:53:32 AM
As you recall, Audra didn't want to miss her ballet recital and also wanted her own birthday party for a change, so the family humored her and Week 5, Day 3 (Tuesday), we add the fourth and last teen here in Sunset Valley.
While the rest of the group blows noise makers, Jared mocks, as usual (yes, Claire, it's definitely mocking, so sorry) and Claire stares at the cake with loathing.

Claire: "Couldn't it be chocolate for a change?"
Dee: "Sorry Claire but the chocolate cake is glitched---we're stuck with vanilla until I take the time to figure it out."
(https://i.ibb.co/pZm20bM/C5P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pZm20bM)

Audra adds Grumpy to her easily impressed, genius, technophobe traits.
Well that explains a lot!
So now we have four teenagers in the house, one Klepto (Rae), one Couch Potato (Jenna), one Evil Slob Loser (Heath), and of course, Miss Audra, the Grumpy Technophobe (this will come to the fore with a vengeance).

Dee: "Audra, I think hair and clothes are a must!"
Audra: "Well, of course! With Dad's reaction, it must be worse than usual! So what are you waiting for?"

Dee: "And so it begins. But I have to ask, is that just normal teenage snarkiness or your grumpy coming out first thing?"
Audra: *pauses* "Probably a bit of both."
Dee: "Well at least you're honest."
(https://i.ibb.co/vqMhcMg/C5P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqMhcMg)

Audra shows off her sense of style with this look, which is way more flattering than her birthday hair.
The spice brown hat is just so, "her". She seems to have gotten a great mix of Claire and Jared, but her full lips are all her own, a nice change from the rest.
(https://i.ibb.co/0KtPn7C/C5P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0KtPn7C)

And she chooses a new wardrobe. Her outdoor outfit with the cute hat.
(https://i.ibb.co/Dg0gmsj/C5P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dg0gmsj)

And her everyday.
(https://i.ibb.co/3zzmD7J/C5P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3zzmD7J)

Of course, no hat for sleeping so she styles it a bit different.
(https://i.ibb.co/6D7ZKqs/C5P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6D7ZKqs)

And her formal.
(https://i.ibb.co/hsY2BNF/C5P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hsY2BNF)

Jared went to the summer festival and was fixated by the fireworks.
(https://i.ibb.co/nCxG4nd/C5P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nCxG4nd)

So much so that he bought some to set off at home. Big mistake! Half the house ran outside to freak out by the fire.
Jared did have the presence of mind to have a fire extinguisher handy, but both Claire and I insisted that the rest of the fireworks go into storage, never to be tried again!
(https://i.ibb.co/vVxXjj0/C5P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vVxXjj0)

The fire and tongue-lashing from Claire didn't faze Jared long though---he was right back to dancing in the bathroom in his boxers! At least he's wearing a robe now.
(https://i.ibb.co/KmJr8Pm/C5P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KmJr8Pm)

But someone else found Jared's dancing a bit too much to resist.
Agnes' spontaneous flirtation with Jared downstairs caused Connor's relationship with Agnes to drop all the way down to Romantic Interest!

I was only aware of this drama when Connor jumped up from his computer upstairs all upset. And even though Jared, amazingly enough, told her to back off, in no uncertain terms, with glaring red minus signs flying all over, Connor couldn't believe that inappropriate, mean-spirted Jared wasn't the initiator, so he unfriended him!

Luckily my shock was such that I didn't take any incriminating pics for prying eyes to find later, but I did scream "Agnes, go fix this!"

Agnes ran upstairs and stared straight into Connor's hurt eyes.

Connor: "How could you accept his advances Agnes?"

Agnes did not disillusion him with her actions but said: "You know I am a Hopeless Romantic Connor,  so can we kiss and make up, please Connor?"

Connor: "Okay, but don't let this happen ever again!"

Agnes: "I swear Connor, my love, you are the only one in my heart!"

 
Dee: "Laying it on a bit thick there Agnes."
Agnes: "Whatever works! You wanted me to fix it, let me do it my way!"
Dee: "Backing off, Agnes, backing off, but their will be consequences."
(https://i.ibb.co/3sMxwkC/C5P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3sMxwkC)

After a multitude of romantic actions, Agnes proposes.
(https://i.ibb.co/YRB9bdD/C5P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YRB9bdD)

Connor accepts and they exchange rings---again. (Thank the watchers everywhere!)
(https://i.ibb.co/S6PXFLP/C5P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S6PXFLP)

Thankfully all the teens were at school for this drama so only the adults were under a bit of strain and awkwardness.

The teens lives went on as usual with school, afterschool activities and jobs, and spending time with their steadies.
Jenna's love of the outdoors had her hanging around the kid's clubhouse at all hours of the night. She even got to indulge her Animal Lover trait when a neighborhood dog wandered into their yard.
(https://i.ibb.co/9T2jWxX/C5P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9T2jWxX)

Whenever she had a spare moment, Rae played guitar--- in the park .
(https://i.ibb.co/T2vnk5T/C5P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T2vnk5T)

And at the Fall Festival. That's Officer Bunch watching her----Darlene aged to YA but she was still Heath's girlfriend and was faithfully waiting for him to grow up.
(https://i.ibb.co/dJMYmrR/C5P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dJMYmrR)

Heath kept a very low profile as evil slob losers don't want to draw attention to themselves, though his Family-Oriented trait had him searching out family members to chat, especially his Good Uncle Connor. Go figure. In fact, Heath was so nice he was allowed to donate to undermine charity a time or two! But like his mom, he's very aware of incriminating evidence and requested no pictures.

Audra had decided the "baby fat" from her younger years had to go and hit the treadmill.
No way was she working out with that darn evil in a box television! (Her words not mine)

Dee: "Looking good Audra! I wished it worked that fast for me!"
Audra *gasping*  "can't…talk…need to sit and play chess."
(https://i.ibb.co/wzYQfBr/C5P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wzYQfBr)

And then this happened! Claire's elder birthday! Too soon, too soon. For me anyway.
(https://i.ibb.co/s2gjLw8/C5P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s2gjLw8)

Dee: "Sorry to see your red hair go Claire."
Claire: "Yeah, it's a big change, but growing older with all my family around me, getting to HAVE this family--I've earned this hair and I'm happy for it all!
Dee: "And I'm happy for you too Claire, real happy!"
Claire: "Enough of that sappy talk, real clothes please!"
(https://i.ibb.co/9G452n0/C5P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9G452n0)

She picks this for everyday.
(https://i.ibb.co/31HvSnL/C5P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/31HvSnL)

And this for her formal.
Claire: "Not bad for a dowdy ole lady, huh, Dee?"
Dee: "I will never live that down will I?"
Claire *Smirking* "Nope."
(https://i.ibb.co/FhrR9Pz/C5P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FhrR9Pz)

And a forgotten Adult birthday when Connor jumps up from his chair in the living room!
(https://i.ibb.co/d7QHKKX/C5P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d7QHKKX)

Not much of a change but he did get a couple of noise makers blown at him. And no one missed cake!
And a mid-life crisis---for which he was constantly patting his stomach and checking for wrinkles, but not too much else.
(https://i.ibb.co/0JQp9NL/C5P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0JQp9NL)

And Agnes carved a pumpkin. A sad one seemed fitting as it was the last thing she was allowed to do before she was banished to her room!

Dee: "I told you there would be consequences for your unforgivable actions Agnes."
Agnes: " Yeah, yeah, yeah, but staying in my room, alone, writing, doesn't bother me. In fact, I enjoy it way more than all the stink.."

Dee: "Careful Agnes, I can be grumpy too!"
Agnes: "Um, thrilling birthday parties and delicious cake!"

Dee: "Well, I wouldn't go that far, but apology accepted."
Agnes: " I wasn't apolo…going to my room now. Need to start my final book and max my writing skill and achieve my LTW so Connor and I can move back into my family home, please?!"
Dee: "I'll think about it. Now go."
(https://i.ibb.co/d4cpXhC/C5P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d4cpXhC)

And Agnes does just that! Earning her LTW of Illustrious Author in a little over a week of moving in, mastering painting (which she had done before she moved in) and writing (she didn't even have one point!) on week 5 Day 6 (Friday).

And then on Sunday at noon, Connor and Agnes receive their royalty checks, a whopping $80,000+, more than enough for them to move out and return to Agnes' family home where a caretaker has been living.
$75,000 was Connor's and $5000 was Agnes', she wrote the one sci-fi and 3 romance novels, her finally book with us being titled, Married Again. (Oh, not, Betrayed My Husband With His Brother---I am still miffed about that Agnes!)

And Connor had received a previous royalty check for @ $60,000 and others with less, but equally impressive, amounts! He was a prolific  sports writer, writing 40 books, his last one being a Masterpiece entitled End Game, and bringing in $12,000 plus royalties, all by itself! We have many of his books stored to bring along with us. He was a wonderful addition to the family and he will be missed. (Notice the same cannot be said of Agnes, the Hopeless Romantic, thank the watchers she wasn't flirty as well!)

Coming  soon. Chapter  6---YA birthdays, pairing up and moving out!
Title: Chapter 6--- Growing up, Spouses, and Moving Out
Post by: deedee_828 on October 05, 2018, 09:52:06 PM
That infamous time is upon us again---birthdays, birthdays, birthdays!
First up is Rae:
(https://i.ibb.co/1dWQMqQ/C6P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1dWQMqQ)

And she adds Klepto to her traits! I suspect Claire's influence there.

Dee: "I was hoping for something a bit better, but I've seen worse."
Rae: "What's wrong with Klepto, we can always use some extra stuff or the cash!"

Dee: "We are not hurting for funds now."
Rae, taking a bite of cake: "Well, you never know what could happen, the banks could fail, or a hacker could steal it all, better safe than sorry. Besides Mom said it makes you feel better when you send it back!"

Dee: "Ah, I knew Claire was behind this!"
(https://i.ibb.co/GP5vZ74/C6P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GP5vZ74)

Jenna  twirls and adds Ambitious. Huh? An Ambitious Couch Potato?
Dee: "Jenna what does that even mean?"
Jenna: "That I hope to binge watch every free series on TV?!"
Dee: "Wow, some ambition… wait, free?"
Jenna: "Well, I'm not PAYING for TV!"
Dee: "You don't now, your parents pay for everything and we have plenty of cash."
Jenna: "True, and when I get married, I still should."
Dee: "Oh, I'm beginning to see where your Ambition is focused----on a rich husband!"
Jenna: "You'll see soon enough if you hurry up with our makeovers. Rae gets gorgeous long hair and I get this! "
Dee: "Coming right up!"
(https://i.ibb.co/171GZ6n/C6P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/171GZ6n)

But before Jenna can get her makeover, she gets a call reminding her of a costume party at the Goths!
She's all grown up now so she wastes no time asking for permission and hurries out the door.
(https://i.ibb.co/7KWMyMK/C6P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7KWMyMK)

So Rae heads to the dresser and picks this as her everyday outfit.
And as a YA, her LTW as well.

Introducing Rae Frio, Young Adult
LTW: Hit Movie Composer
Traits: Virtuoso, Easily Impressed, Heavy Sleeper, Disciplined, and Kleptomaniac
Favorites: Chinese, Shawarma, and Gray
Boyfriend: Sam Sekemoto

I was hoping for Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers but it wasn't a choice so Rae gets a job in Music to get started on her career.
(https://i.ibb.co/tPQVQ4T/C6P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tPQVQ4T)

After Rae's makeover, I discreetly follow Jenna over to the Goth Mansion. But where is she?  In the garage? Who is that? OMG, It's Jenna in a mermaid costume! She interrupts  Mortimer's conversation with another guest, chats with him a bit and asks him to move in!
For a couch potato that girl works fast when she wants to, I guess that's the ambitious kicking in!
Mortimer accepts and leaves his own party to run back to the Frio home.
(https://i.ibb.co/Hh2vNKc/C6P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hh2vNKc)

Jenna gets back at the house as soon as she can and of course, her first questions is,
"Where is Morty?"

Dee: "Getting settled into Connor and Agnes' old room."
Jenna: "Just him? But I'm a YA now."

Dee: "The operative word is young. And this is still your parents house. But go ahead and ask your hot-headed mother and mean-spirited father if you can share a room. But a word of advice, I'd change out of that costume first!"
(https://i.ibb.co/yB5dNcJ/C6P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yB5dNcJ)

Jenna does take my advice on the costume. And we have:

Jenna Frio, Young Adult
LTW: Swimming in Cash
Traits: Couch Potato, Loves the Outdoors, Animal Lover, Frugal, and Ambitious
Favorites: Geek Rock, Hamburgers, and Lilac
Boyfriend: Mortimer Goth

Jenna: "Not for long!"
Dee: "Wow, I've never seen you off the couch and moving so fast!"
Jenna: "Time is of the essence! I know Rae is chomping at the bit to get to the next town. She can't wait to get to the city with all the concerts and the symphony, and playing for tips in the subway…"
Dee: "City, how does she know it's a city? I haven't told anyone where we're moving to yet."
Jenna: "I guess she's just hoping. A girl can dream can't she?"
Dee: "And what of your dreams?"
Jenna: "I'm going to give them a little push…well, maybe not so little."
(https://i.ibb.co/FzJxy7z/C6P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FzJxy7z)

True to her word, Jenna opts for a little alone time under the stars for her and Mortimer.
Since their both wearing sleeveless shirts, and it's chilly, a great reason to cuddle.
Dee: "Nice work, Jenna."
Jenna: "I've got this and don't need help. Just watch and learn!"
(https://i.ibb.co/DQ6GN2r/C6P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DQ6GN2r)

So I watch as their date takes them into town.
Jenna: "The art gallery?"
Mortimer: "It's my favorite place."
Jenna: But it's late and no one is here!'
Mortimer: "We're here, at my favorite place, and I'm with my favorite girl."
Jenna: "Morty, that's so sweet!"
(https://i.ibb.co/fvV2HBV/C6P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fvV2HBV)

They chat a bit more but Jenna notices Mortimer  getting fidgety.
(https://i.ibb.co/cwNqDm8/C6P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cwNqDm8)

Jenna: "Morty is something wrong? "
Mortimer: "Nothing's wrong… in fact everything is perfect for this. Will you marry me?"
(https://i.ibb.co/6W8T30p/C6P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6W8T30p)

Jenna accepts without hesitation thinking, *Wow, he beat me to it! We are so meant to be!*
(https://i.ibb.co/wQxmg0W/C6P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wQxmg0W)

Mortimer: "I love you Jenna, and I promise to take care of you forever!"
(https://i.ibb.co/hH4sVdT/C6P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hH4sVdT)

Mortimer takes a moment for a makeover.

Mortimer Goth---young adult
LTW: Master of the Arts
Traits: Ambitious, Grumpy, Artistic, Sailor, and Mooch
Favorites: Classical, French Toast, Black (of course)
Fiancé: Jenna Frio

Mortimer: "Not for long! I want to get married right away."
Dee: "Wow, you ambitious sims don't waste any time!"

Mortimer: "It's not just that, I can't be away from Goth Manor for too long, it's in the  Goth heirship laws."
Dee: *shocked* "Can't be away? Does that mean you can't leave Sunset Valley?

Mortimer: "Not for very long. Vacations of course, but if I stay away too long, I forfeit my rights as heir. And as the only son, my family would lose Goth Manor and the Goth Fortune! So, not going to happen! I may be an artist but as an ambitious sim, I'm not losing my inheritance!"
Dee: "Does Jenna know this? As heir she would be required to leave town?"

Mortimer: "Of course she does. She chose me over her own heirship."
Dee: "Anything else I should know?"
(https://i.ibb.co/nBK8mpm/C6P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nBK8mpm)

I guess you guys shared that room after all!

Jenna: "Sorry Dee, but Mortimer and I discussed this ages ago. And like I said before, time is of the essence. Now you know I wasn't just referring to us kids aging up and marrying , but to Mortimer's requirement to limit his time away from Goth Manor. And securing HIS heirship with a child. A son, we hope!"
Dee: "Wow, you did have it all under control. Not bad for a couch potato. Congrats on the nooboo!"
(https://i.ibb.co/yggFq9v/C6P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yggFq9v)

And then only son, Heath, has his birthday. Dare I ask what more could happen to our evil, slob, loser?
(https://i.ibb.co/P4KsDkj/C6P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P4KsDkj)

Then Audra.
Dee: "Oh, sorry, the TV is on---your couch potato sister was watching as usual. But she's expecting, so give her a break."
Audra: "Just this once and only because of the nooboo! It's not like I can give her noogie anyway, not in this game or at my age!"
(https://i.ibb.co/9qs8sWK/C6P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9qs8sWK)

Speaking of which, where are Jenna and Mortimer? Birthdays are mandatory.

Having a private wedding!

Jenna and Mortimer: "We thought it would be best with the nooboo and all and so much else is going on."
Dee: "I understand. But you're missing the birthdays and it's time for cake!"
Mortimer: "Yum, cake!"

Jenna: "Do I have to?"
Dee: "Attend yes. Eating cake is optional."
Mortimer: "Why wouldn't you want cake?"
Jenna and I both just roll our eyes!
(https://i.ibb.co/n7XWT7N/C6P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n7XWT7N)

As Jenna and Mortimer join the party downstairs, Miss Audra grabs a piece of cake and says, "My hair as soon as I eat this. This is what I get for laughing at Jenna's birthday hair. Who picks these anyway? Is there someone at EA that decided sims should grow up in hideous hair to be mocked by everyone, including fathers? As a famous cat once said, "They should be drug out into the street and sh..well, maybe not that, but you get what I mean!"
Dee: "Yes, Miss Grumpy, I do. But what about the clothes?"

Audra: "Who cares about my clothes?"
Dee: "What trait did you just get?"

Audra: "Slob, of course!"
Dee: "Of course." *deep breath, let it out slowly, just breathe.*

Dee: "Where did your brother go? I didn't even get his age up picture."
Audra: "Darlene is here and I think he went to talk to her. Now let me eat my cake!"
(https://i.ibb.co/nMXgXwQ/C6P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nMXgXwQ)

Audra was right. Darlene was at the party and Heath was chatting with her. Well, probably not just chatting, she aged up ages ago and he's been chomping at the bit to be old enough to date her again!
Yup, they look totally involved with each other. Let's leave them alone.
(https://i.ibb.co/VYHKG8x/C6P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VYHKG8x)

With the birthdays over, just as we were all taking it easy.
This happened!
Jenna: "Morty, the baby's coming. I love you so much."
(https://i.ibb.co/hfNprVk/C6P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfNprVk)

A few hours later.
Jenna: "I am going to shoot you to the moon, Morty! Mom, Dad…someone do something!"
Mortimer: "We need to go the hospital, Jenna!!!"
Jenna: "No...time…Morty."
(https://i.ibb.co/LzFbwnx/C6P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LzFbwnx)

Jenna decides it was all worth it with this little nooboo in her arms!
Welcome Ethan Goth, the absent-minded, excitable, Goth heir!
Proud Gramma Claire is congratulating the new father and probably reminding him to take good care of her daughter and new grandchild, as well, or else!
I can just here Mortimer now: "Yes, Mrs. Frio, I will Mrs. Frio. Yes, I think he has your eyes!"
(https://i.ibb.co/g4y1gXg/C6P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g4y1gXg)

And there is still no rest for the wicked or the weary.

Instead of the older twins graduating and then the younger two, Sunset Valley Community School for the Gifted does a mass graduation for all four of them!
And Gramma Claire insists on bringing baby Ethan. Even though it's cold and snowy. And he's only wearing a blanket with his arms uncovered. I tried to make her see reason, but she said there was no way she was leaving her precious first grandchild alone in the house with a…babysitter!
(https://i.ibb.co/XsHH5M1/C6P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XsHH5M1)



***Author's note: Leaving him home alone with a babysitter was not acceptable, but all of them going into City Hall for graduation and leaving him outside in the snow was okay! You couldn't even see him, just his plumbob.
Luckily, I watched him like a hawk and had Grampa Jared pick him up as soon as he came out! No nooboos were harmed during this chapter, thank the Watchers everywhere!"***

Chapter 7---More Spouses, an heir, and wrapping things up in Sunset Valley

Title: Chapter 7---More Spouses, an heir, and wrapping things up in Sunset Valley
Post by: deedee_828 on October 06, 2018, 12:58:17 PM
With the birth of Jenna and Mortimer's son, Ethan, the house is full and Mortimer needs to get back to Goth Manor. So they pack up all their stuff, and with a new baby, there is tons of stuff, say some tearful goodbyes and head across town with promises to visit and keep in touch. Claire promises Jenna they will stop by before they leave town to cuddle her grandbaby one more time and give them their new address.

At Graduation Heath was voted Most Likely to Have a Large Family.
His Family-Oriented trait obviously had something to do with that, and probably that both he and Darlene come from large families, despite the fact that he grew up to YA with Commitment Issues!

Heath finally took a moment for his makeover, being a slob, he could care less, but he cleans up nice.
He's the perfect mix of Claire and Jared!

Heath Frio--Young Adult
LTW: Emperor of Evil (did we really expect anything else?)
Traits: Evil, Slob, Loser, Family-Oriented, and Commitment Issues
Favorites: Disco, Mushroom Omelet, and Aqua
Girlfriend: Darlene Bunch

Dee: *pondering* "So I was thinking with your loser trait you'd probably get Unlucky, or maybe Inappropriate from your Dad, or Clumsy, or…well, you get my drift, something less than a good trait. But never in all my imaginings would I have guessed Commitment Issues for a Family-Oriented sim! How is that even possible?"

Heath: "I have no idea. I don't feel like I have commitment Issues. I still want to marry Darlene. Oh, I got a weird feeling in my stomach when I said marry!"

Dee: "What?!"

Heath: "Just kidding! That was my evil trait wanting to give you a scare! I've been family-oriented since I was a teen and my commitment issues have only been around for a few days, so if we hurry, I think I can get through this without bailing at the last minute. But first I need a job in the Criminal field to put me in a good mood."

Heath quickly logs onto the computer and gets accepted as a decoy. With his mother being at the top of the field it was a no brainer that he had a job!

Then he calls Darlene and invites her over.
(https://i.ibb.co/zP2NGJJ/C7P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zP2NGJJ)

He greets her and invites her to move in and she immediately accepts.

Darlene Bunch Frio---young adult
LTW: International Super Spy
Career: Law Enforcement
Traits: Unflirty, Brave, Unlucky, Daredevil, and Equestrian
Favorites: No idea, Heath didn't give me time enough to even ask!
Boyfriend, Fiancé, Husband (yup, it was that fast!): Heath Frio

An Unlucky Brave Daredevil. Now that explains a lot. Willing to take on an Evil Slob Loser and Unlucky enough to win him!
(https://i.ibb.co/LQjNFVv/C7P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LQjNFVv)

And before I can even offer Darlene a makeover, Heath is offering her flowers and romancing her for all he is worth!
(https://i.ibb.co/rwkpN8j/C7P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rwkpN8j)

He quickly proposes with the ring he's had for ages and she accepts.
(https://i.ibb.co/XDtdx55/C7P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XDtdx55)

They marry on the spot and then Heath breaks the news.

Heath: "I can't leave town. Darlene just told me that her family needs us here. I've never really been needed before and I'm going to do the good thing, the right thing, for once."
Dee: "Heath, you've never done anything bad or evil in your life, but what's wrong?"
Heath: "Her Dad's in the military and he's missing…"

Dee: "I'm so sorry! Is there anything we can do to help?"
Heath: "Mom's using her connections to see if she can locate him.  And Dad's cooking up some meals for the family.
The only thing to do now is for Darlene and I to stay with her Mom and sisters and get us all through this, however it ends."

And with those serious words, the new Mr. and Mrs. Heath Frio leave us.
They both got more than their fair share of negative traits, especially Heath, and they are in opposite careers, but I think being together was their destiny! And it all started with a ghost story to a young girl who befriended a bullied little boy. Good luck you two and may the Watchers everywhere keep you safe.
(https://i.ibb.co/bzRfzby/C7P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bzRfzby)

With the house saddened by recent events, Audra reluctantly consents to her makeover. But our hearts aren't really in it. New hairstyles and clothes just don't seem to matter when a loved spouse and father is missing.

And a grumpy slob doesn't really care.
But we know it's best to keep doing every day things and there is still a lot to do as we get ready to move.

Miss Audra Frio---young adult
LTW: Perfect Mind, Perfect Body
Traits: Easily Impressed, Genius, Technophobe, Grumpy, and Slob
Favorites: Rock, Ratatouille, Spice Brown
RI/Boyfriend: None yet

She picks this hairstyle.
(https://i.ibb.co/z6ypgh5/C7P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z6ypgh5)

An outdoor outfit.
(https://i.ibb.co/SmTTqV3/C7P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SmTTqV3)

A classic black formal with spice brown jacket.
(https://i.ibb.co/F02QqrM/C7P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F02QqrM)

And this for every day. And calls it quits. I don't blame her and let her go hit the treadmill or play chess, whatever she feels like doing.
(https://i.ibb.co/DpLYpKG/C7P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DpLYpKG)

And Rae has been playing guitar to build up her skill. Ballads and Blues mostly, given the atmosphere at home.
(https://i.ibb.co/P9phx1f/C7P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P9phx1f)

And spending time with Sam, of course.
She finally gets up her nerve and asks if he will move in and go to the next town with them.
Sam agrees with a smile and Rae relaxes.

Sam: "Did you really think I would stay here and let you go off alone?'
Rae: "No, not really, but you are the oldest son and have responsibilities here."

Sam: " I am my dad's oldest son, but Holly is my step-mother and I have 3 younger brothers and a baby sister! And Holly has the rest of the Alto family here as well, including a younger brother who will take over from her parents. Holly has been the best step-mother ever, and I do call her "Mom", as she's the only one I've ever known, but I'm not really needed here. Besides, as heir aren't you required to pick your spouse from here in Sunset Valley?"
Rae: "Yes, and I don't know what I would have done if you'd chosen to stay here! I don't have anyone else as special in my life.  All the guys around town are too young, older, or taken already. And Audra hasn't found anyone special at all, so she's been focusing on chess and running on the treadmill for her LTW.

Sam: "Then it's settled. I'll make it perfectly clear. I, Sam Sekemoto, promise to love, honor, and cherish you, here in Sunset Valley and in whatever towns we move to, taking the Frio name with pride, and looking forward to the children we have and raise together *blush*, until death do us part."
Rae: "Awe, Sam, you're going to make me cry. And you blush so cute!"

Sam: *Clearing his throat* So, where are we moving to?"
Rae: *a little disappointed* "I had my fingers crossed for Bridgeport. You know, bright lights, big city, playing my guitar in the subways for tips, composing musical scores for their top-rated symphony, enjoying the clubs and nightlife, maybe even becoming a celebrity. And I've heard rumors that the nightlife could include some rather interesting Sims that aren't around during the day. It all sounds so exciting."

Sam: "It does! That sounds like the perfect place for you."
Rae: "But it's not where we're going. Mom said it's some little town out in the middle of nowhere. Since Mom's helping out the Bunches trying to locate Jack, um, Mr. Bunch. It doesn't seem right to call him by his first name even if I am older now. Anyway, Darlene hinted to Mom that the higher ups in her office and at City Hall have been looking into some of the criminal activity in town, so it would be best if she kept a low profile right now."

Sam: "And Bridgeport would not fit that bill at all! So what's the name of this little backwater?"
Rae: "Moonlight Falls. Mom says they have a theater so I can continue my career but I've never even heard of it!"
Sam: "That's probably the point, you and no one else. Much safer for your Mom! You are so talented that you will succeed no matter where you are and we'll be together, so it will be perfect!
Rae: "You always know exactly the right thing to say to make me feel better."
(https://i.ibb.co/RNq3Qw6/C7P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RNq3Qw6)

Chapter 8---A new home and a wedding in Moonlight Falls
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 8---A new home and a wedding in Moonlight Falls
Post by: deedee_828 on October 06, 2018, 10:04:23 PM
Claire: *all excited* "Here it is! Victoria's Victorian Home, a 4 bedroom, 4.5 bath, 3 story home on a 40x40 lot! I had some renovations done, like adding the pool out back and a 2nd story to the garage. Most of our furniture and stuff should be all set up by the white glove movers. We'll just have to put our own touch on each of our bedrooms and unpack the clothes we have with us. The address is 114 Wood Street. The Festival Park is right next door. The Library is on the other side of the park. Both close enough to visit often. The house is perfect for all of us with plenty of room for any extra additions!

Rae: *Not daring to look at Sam as she knew he would be blushing a deeper red than she was* "Mom, we're not even engaged yet!"

Claire: *with a smirk* " I was referring to a special someone for your sister. It's not just about you Miss Heir!"

Rae: *Mortified but feeling Sam relax next to her* "You're right, I was just thinking of me. But as far as the heirship goes, I got it by default. Jenna and Heath chose to marry and stay in Sunset Valley. Audra hadn't paired up with anyone yet, so that only left me, as long as Sam agreed to come with us. It's not like I did anything special to earn it."

Claire: "Of course you did something special, you're you! And don't you dare think you got it by default. You were chosen Rae, pretty much from the beginning. You and Sam. Do you really think I didn't know about the Goth heirship  laws or that the Bunches were going to need a strong person to depend on? Being in the top of my field, I know and see everything that's going on or I started it!"

*Rae and Sam just stared at each other in shock at this amazing news, both speechless*

Claire: *changing the subject*  "Look there's your father's truck. I hope he and your sister had a good trip. I see a bowling alley next to the garage, good grief! Where are we going to put something like that in a Victorian house! Sometimes your father is inappropriate to the point of being crazy!"

Rae: "And you wouldn't have him any other way, Mom!"

Claire: *with a smile* "You're right of course. But that doesn't mean he doesn't set off my fuse, which is quite short. Sometimes I think he does it on purpose. He's told me I was beautiful when I was angry on more than one occasion. Enough chitchat, let's get our overnight bags and get inside. It's been a long day and I just want to relax, maybe take a dip in the pool, if I don't just fall into bed."
(https://i.ibb.co/0t9r6kV/C8P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0t9r6kV)

Moonlight Falls took a little getting used to. This happened soon after they moved in!
(https://i.ibb.co/SfsKp0z/C8P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SfsKp0z)

Aliens?!
(https://i.ibb.co/RBmjCY1/C8P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RBmjCY1)

Audra refused to talk about it and just kept saying she didn't remember much---just going up in a beam of light and then standing in front of the house with what looked like an alien! She wasn't harmed but she didn't go out much after dark for awhile.
(https://i.ibb.co/y51C3KV/C8P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y51C3KV)

Sam and Rae spent most of their time together. And kissed a lot. Sam was very romantic and would dip kiss Rae at the drop of a hat. The rest of the family started peeking into rooms before entering to avoid any embarrassment, especially Sam's.
(https://i.ibb.co/7nKH3Md/C8P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7nKH3Md)

Then Sam decided he wanted to get a tattoo.
Rae: "You want a what?! But you hate needles! You hate anything that's scary or can hurt you. Why would you want a tattoo?"
Sam: "I don't know, I just need to do this."
Sam didn't ask for much, so they headed off to the only salon and tattoo parlor in town. But it was dark and closed.
Rae said they'd have to come back another time, but Sam told her that he would lose his nerve and asked her to do it.
Rae: *with a deer in the headlights look* "Me?! I don't know how to.." 
Sam just looked at her with his scared puppy dog eyes.
Rae: "Okay, but it's so dark in here there's no telling what you're going to end up with!"
Sam just sat down in the chair and turned his head.
(https://i.ibb.co/w6rmvnG/C8P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w6rmvnG)

It wasn't a very successful tattoo. Looked like crayon drawings done by a 3 year old.
But Sam was satisfied, tearful, and certainly not having it undone!
(https://i.ibb.co/LhnCtNm/C8P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LhnCtNm)

And it wasn't long after they moved in that Rae decided it was time for this.
Rae: "Sam, will you marry me?"
(https://i.ibb.co/b7qKg9V/C8P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b7qKg9V)

After that it was a whirlwind of makeovers, dress fittings, cake tastings, all in preparation for the big day. An Heir's wedding! Rae said that a simple ceremony was fine, but Sam wouldn't hear of it. Shy or not he wanted a wedding party with all the trimmings. Nothing was too good for his Rae! He even volunteered for the first makeover, most likely to get it over and done with, but whatever works. His hair was fine so he just needed new clothes.

Sam Sekemoto---young adult
LTW: Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers
Traits: Shy, Coward, Excitable, Artistic, and a Cat Person
Favorites: Kids (music), French Toast, and Green
Fiancée: Rae Frio

Dee: "Not to be a stickler or anything Sam, but you're a shy coward and artistic, so you pick maxing Charisma and Guitar as your LTW? When all you really want to do is paint?
Sam: *embarrassed* "Yeah, I'm not sure how that happened. I think it was dark in the room and I panicked and just picked something without looking."
Dee: *facepalm* "That sounds about right for an heirship spouse---well, it's what we've got to work with but don't give me that sad puppy dog look when you have to actually talk to people and play guitar out in public. It works on Rae because she loves you. I just have to help you complete your LTW, if it kills us both."
Sam *looks ready to pass out*
Dee *quickly before he does* "Figure of speech Sam, figure of speech, stay with me boy!"

Sam chooses this as his everyday. Comfortable to paint in, chat in, and play guitar!
Sam: "Don't go there. I want to be happy on my wedding day."
(https://i.ibb.co/kX3VsYv/C8P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kX3VsYv)

And some close-up pics of the bridal party.

The groom. Sam chose an Asian-style suit, with his favorite color green as the trim, to incorporate his heritage into their ceremony.
(https://i.ibb.co/SKNXNcM/C8P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SKNXNcM)

The bride, Rae, chose a floral tiara instead of a veil to go with her beautiful gown.
(https://i.ibb.co/3cDvbB8/C8P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3cDvbB8)

The mother of the bride, Claire. Her favorite spice brown was toned down to this golden cream and accessorized with short white gloves while her hair was styled with matching golden cream flowers.
(https://i.ibb.co/wsyn6TJ/C8P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wsyn6TJ)

Audra, sister of the bride, chose a similar golden cream but in a different capped-sleeve style with full-length gloves.
(https://i.ibb.co/rxbdYNk/C8P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rxbdYNk)

And the father of bride. Jared is decked out in style with a white scarf that gives flair to his party animal soul!
Though he looks scared to death that his baby girl is getting married---probably sticker shock at the wedding bills he's receiving!
(https://i.ibb.co/L57PHZt/C8P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L57PHZt)

It's Rae and Sam's wedding day! The cake is ready, the wedding party is set, and the guests are invited.
Sam's waiting nervously under the wedding arch and the guests are milling about.
(https://i.ibb.co/wKq7bw4/C8P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wKq7bw4)

Rae joins him and Sam is so excited he starts clapping but he's thinking that he can't believe this beautiful girl is going to marry him!
(https://i.ibb.co/fCvKvKv/C8P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fCvKvKv)

The guests hush as the ceremony begins and vows and rings are exchanged.
(https://i.ibb.co/kDCb920/C8P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kDCb920)

Sam kisses his bride as heart-shaped petals are thrown over them.
(https://i.ibb.co/B6KmD8J/C8P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B6KmD8J)

And the guests clapping and throwing petals. Audra looks a little sad, but that seems normal for the last unwed sibling, especially at a big wedding.
(https://i.ibb.co/0qd0HH8/C8P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0qd0HH8)

Introducing Mr. and Mrs. Sam Frio with the parents of the bride, Jared and Claire Frio.
(https://i.ibb.co/gwTqjVQ/C8P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gwTqjVQ)

And it's time to cut the cake!
(https://i.ibb.co/LkWtCHC/C8P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LkWtCHC)

And party animal Jared finally gets to dance his heart out---on the counter!
(https://i.ibb.co/fGMhCxq/C8P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fGMhCxq)

Look at those moves!
(https://i.ibb.co/rtY6Ktf/C8P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rtY6Ktf)

Most of the town showed up for this wedding! I'm sure that was Claire's doing somehow as they don't know that many people yet. But a good time was had by all. And the diverse nature of the guests was eye-opening. Vampires, fairies, witches, and werewolves, Oh my! This could definitely add some interesting genetics to the Frio bloodline!
(https://i.ibb.co/w0G88HV/C8P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w0G88HV)

Congratulations, Rae and Sam Frio. May the Watchers bless your union with happiness and heirs!

Chapter 9--- Audra's Night on the Town!
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 9--- Audra's Night on the Town! **Warning, some content might be inappr
Post by: deedee_828 on October 07, 2018, 06:43:32 PM
Audra: "Mom, I need to tell you something."
Claire: "Sure honey. What's going on?"
Audra: "I've invited someone to move in!"
Claire: "What?!"
Audra: "Sshhh, he's in the living room!"
Claire: *peaks around the corner and whispers* "Are those wings?
Audra: *all excited* "They sure are, and so beautiful!"
Claire: *trying to find the right words* "But..how…when…who..? *gulps* "He's a fairy, obviously."
Audra: "Well, that's the plus."
Claire: "Which means there's a minus. Which is?"
(https://i.ibb.co/NmNK0vJ/C9P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NmNK0vJ)

Audra: "He was a paparazzi! But don't freak out! He's not now and he doesn't know who you are!"
Claire: *stunned* "A paparazzi? Here in Moonlight Falls?"
Audra: "Yeah, but he was checking out some odd horses at the local Fire Station. Nothing to do with crime or you or anything like that. He showed me some pictures."
(https://i.ibb.co/NC36D5G/C9P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NC36D5G)

Audra: "There was one that had a freakishly long mane, all distorted."
(https://i.ibb.co/K2Y07sC/C9P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K2Y07sC)

Audra: "And another got inside the fire station! He had to use his fairy powers to get it out! Apparently, they were elven steeds, which is why he was sent to cover the story and take care of the problem."
(https://i.ibb.co/gWnVrPQ/C9P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gWnVrPQ)

Claire: "Well, it sounds like you've known him for a bit, but how come this is the first I'm hearing about it?"
Audra: "Well, things have been busy around here. After Rae and Sam's wedding they were all lovey dovey, you know."
Claire: "Which is to be expected for newlyweds."
(https://i.ibb.co/g3rqdyz/C9P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g3rqdyz)

Audra: "Then she told him she was expecting! Which was hardly a surprise with all the time they were spending together!"
(https://i.ibb.co/HXCgxnV/C9P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HXCgxnV)

Audra: "And you all were so excited about the baby! Dad was so nice and fatherly, patting her stomach and talking to the baby."
Claire: "Of course he was, it's his grandchild!"
(https://i.ibb.co/SxBQzD5/C9P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SxBQzD5)

Audra: "Yeah, an HEIR's child---it won't be the same for mine!"
Claire:*her jaw drops* "Does that mean what I think it means? Audra, love, I think you need to tell me the whole story from the beginning. How did you meet this fairy….uh, guy…uh, person?"

Audra: *takes a deep breath* "I'm not so proud of that part, Mom. And it's hard to talk about, but if you don't interrupt, maybe I can get through it."
Audra: "You know how I was kind of sad at Rae and Sam's wedding.."
Claire: "As far back as that?!"
Audra: *with an imploring look* "Please, Mom..."
Claire: "Sorry, I won't say another word until you're finished."
Audra: "Thank you." *she takes a deep breath and tells her story*

***Audra's night on the town***
"So it was still early after the wedding and I was feeling odd. Sad and left out. After-your-sister's-wedding blues, I guess. So I changed and went to that little bar down the road, I don't even remember the name.
I sat down on a couch just watching the few people there. Only two guys, but quite a few women. Then I read a book for a bit as I'm not really into the bar scene. "

"Then I guess I just got a notion to "do" something, so when the younger of the two guys caught my eye, I invited him over to cuddle and without a word he did and before I knew it, we were making out! Then I noticed the rest of the crowd jeering and giving me the evil eye! I asked the guy if he was single and he said his girlfriend's name was Bianca and she was standing over there! I was mortified, especially when I recognized her and it was Bianca Crumplebottom, one of the few friends I've made here. He just laughed and left! I felt so bad. I couldn't even do clubbing right! "

"Then a hush fell over the bar and I looked up to see what was going on and there was an amazing specimen of a man with the most beautiful set of dark blue-black wings! My heart was pounding a mile-a-minute and my stomach was all butterflies, like his wings were fluttering away in there! Even though I'd just been through the most mortifying experience, I knew I would never forgive myself if I let this opportunity pass me by, so I went up and introduced myself! He told me his name was Victor Bean and that he was in town doing the horse story and taking care of the problem, getting them sent back to where they belong. And that's how we met."
***********************************************************************************************
Claire: "I see. But there must be more to it than that. If you're…and you've invited him to move in!"
Audra: "There's definitely more alright."

Audra: "The next part I'm not so proud of either. I stalked him, Mom!"
Claire: "What?!"
Audra: "Well, not in a bad way, but I followed him all over town! Since he was here, they had him hang around and see if anything else strange was going on and I wanted to make sure he wasn't checking into any of our business, yours in particular. He never went to City Hall or the Police Station, so I figured he was okay, and started chatting to him whenever we "accidentally" met. And then things got friendlier! We watched the stars and I wasn't even scared when a ghost floated by behind us. All I could think of was Victor beside me!"
(https://i.ibb.co/mcTnKVb/C9P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mcTnKVb)

We spent a lot of time together and then he asked me to be his steady girl."
(https://i.ibb.co/m0qcDFZ/C9P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m0qcDFZ)

Audra: "And I've invited him to the house a few times when you and Dad were at work."
*Audra notices Claire's jaw tightening and hurries on*
"And I'd like to tell you nothing happened, but I was experimenting with my potions and I tried a ghost potion out on him and it worked! He definitely turned into a grey-white ghost and his wings were a vibrant blue! I've documented all that, of course, for my research…*seeing Claire's stern expression*…but that's not important right now."
(https://i.ibb.co/QrGvT6t/C9P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QrGvT6t)
 
Audra: "And then I tried the ghost potion on myself"
Claire: *drily* "For research, no doubt"
Audra: *excitedly* "Yes, it's amazing Mom, I was all grey-white and floaty but we could pillow fight and everything, just like if I was alive!"
(https://i.ibb.co/KKMVb9C/C9P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KKMVb9C)

Audra: "Oh, *blushing as she gets the meaning of her Mom's words*, well, maybe not JUST for research."
(https://i.ibb.co/s1vHYCS/C9P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s1vHYCS)

Audra: "Anyway, with the results of our 'research' on the way…we thought it best to live together."
Claire: "Won't you be making it more official than that?!"

Audra: "Mom, you don't think I would have invited him over to the house and..…Victor proposed to me ages ago, in our favorite spot by the fountain. It was so romantic!"
(https://i.ibb.co/JzW6B7x/C9P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JzW6B7x)

Claire: "Oh, sweetie, Audra, *with tears in her eyes* You've been keeping all this to yourself. A boyfriend, a fiancé, and a baby…because your sister, the heir, is expecting?!"
Audra: "I didn't want to take the focus away from that, Mom. It's what this is all about. But I needed to tell you before it became obvious. You're not mad or upset with me, with us?"

Claire: "If I'm mad at anyone it's myself and your father, we should have paid more attention to what was going on with you! It's been months since the wedding and we've been so caught up with Rae and the baby, and our new jobs. But that's no excuse! YOU are important too! I'm so sorry to have let you down this way. But we can do something about that!"
Audra: "Do something? Like what Mom?"
Claire: "Your wedding! As special as you want it to be!"
Audra: "Well, it would be nice to have a real wedding gown, so it better be soon!"

But when Claire and Audra got back home after shopping, things were hectic at the house!
Rae had gone into labor and Sam was in a panic, but he stayed with us for the whole thing, not fainting even once!
(https://i.ibb.co/BrkDkry/C9P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BrkDkry)

And welcome to little Adam Frio! Our easily impressed, light sleeper.
(https://i.ibb.co/CzRkr42/C9P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CzRkr42)

And Claire just can't resist playing with him.
Rae: *in a hushed whisper* "Mom, he's finally sleeping!"
(https://i.ibb.co/VtrZthX/C9P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VtrZthX)

Claire: "No, he's awake!
Rae: *shaking her head* "He is NOW!"
(https://i.ibb.co/qDtcKjt/C9P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qDtcKjt)

And with all the nooboo excitement, Jared ages to elder without a party! And decides that was probably a good thing as his back would never be able to handle dancing on the counter.
(https://i.ibb.co/7k7BDNQ/C9P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7k7BDNQ)

But he takes it all in stride.
Jared: "Since I'm a grandpa four times over now, I should look the part! Speaking of being a grandpa, wanna see some of my boys?!
(https://i.ibb.co/nnXWZ4Q/C9P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nnXWZ4Q)

*He flips out his wallet*
Jared: "See, these pics are from our trip back to SV for Jack's memorial---that was sad, but we did get to see our other grandsons!"
"Here's Jenna and Mortimer's Ethan---such a handsome lad, looks a lot like me don't you think?"
(https://i.ibb.co/Y3r83Cn/C9P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y3r83Cn)

Jared: "Hard to believe that Gunther and Cornelia were lost in that plane crash. Mortimer and Jenna have their hands full with Ethan plus Mortimer's younger siblings to take care of----here's a pic of the girl, Chantel. Her twin Roger, I think, was at an after school activity. And with all that, Jenna adopts a puppy, named it Sky of all things, like she didn't have enough to keep her busy. But they have help, of course, and Mortimer's sister Allison is all grown up now, so she probably helps some too."
(https://i.ibb.co/F39zxHr/C9P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F39zxHr)

And here's Heath with one of his and Darlene's twins, Nicholas or Ryan. It'll do Judy good to have those two to focus on, keeping her busy so she doesn't miss Jack so much. She's sure got a houseful with Lisa still at home, and her youngest daughter still a teen, Susan or Sandra, something with an 'S' anyway. But they'll be able to help out with the twins."
(https://i.ibb.co/RcKkhMF/C9P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RcKkhMF)

Jared: "I was sorry I didn't get any pictures of Connor and his girls though. They just weren't up for pictures with Agnes gone. Good thing Connor's a bit younger than me with Hope just a teen and the twins, Melodie and Maryann, still being children. It'll be hard on them, growing up without a mother. Connor did so much for us back in SV when we first started out, I wish he'd had more time with his Agnes."

Jared: *sighs, a little depressed with his reminiscing* "So many people gone now."
Claire: *briskly* "Snap out of it old man! We're still here and kicking and we still have a lot to do!"
Jared: "Like what?"
Claire: "Plan a wedding for starters! And then just sit back and wait for another grandbaby or two---maybe we'll even get a girl!"

Jared: *confused* "A wedding? Who's getting married now?"
Claire: *smirking* "Just go into the living room and meet your future son-in-law. And..be..nice!"

Chapter 10--- Audra's Special Day and a sad loss
Title: Chapter 10--- Audra's Special Day and a sad loss
Post by: deedee_828 on October 08, 2018, 02:35:52 PM
True to her word, Claire helps to make Audra's Wedding a special day for her.
With nooboo Adam being a light sleeper, and everyone else getting used to a baby in the house, taking turns with feedings, diaper changes, and rocking, lots of rocking, Audra and Victor decide on a simple ceremony with just family.
But Audra gets her wish and gets to wear a wedding gown and looks lovely!
Victor is his usual hunky self!

Victor Bean---Adult
LTW: Fire Fighter Super Hero
Traits: Brave, Excitable, Green Thumb, Athletic, and Ambitious (wow, and of course, he's the spouse of a spare!)
(https://i.ibb.co/6t9HGk8/C10P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6t9HGk8)

Rings and vows are exchanged.
(https://i.ibb.co/yVd7hYy/C10P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yVd7hYy)

The bride is kissed and petals tossed over the happy couple.
(https://i.ibb.co/2cQ7Xfg/C10P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2cQ7Xfg)

Claire watches her last child marry and with a smile and a quick glance at Jared, throws her petals.
(https://i.ibb.co/sQ1f3bq/C10P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sQ1f3bq)

Jared and Rae clap and exchange happy glances unaware of the odd-looking guest beside them!
But it's not the guest that I focus on.

Dee: *briefly closes eyes as if in pain* Jared, are those RED SNEAKERS you have on with your formal!?"
Jared: * smugly* "You just said I had to pick out an appropriate formal suit, nothing about what shoes I had to wear."
Dee: *sputtering* "But you knew I would want, meant…oh, never mind. Somehow, the red sneakers are just…YOU!"
Jared: *smiling* "That's exactly what I thought! If I can't express myself now, then when?"
Dee: *shaking her head fondly* "But I thought you preferred green?"
Jared: *laughing* "Not with my formal, just wouldn't be appropriate!"
(https://i.ibb.co/pykzVvg/C10P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pykzVvg)

The family mingles and chats, offering congratulations to the newly married Mr. Victor Bean!
Rae happily dancing with Victor as the brightly colored unknown guest watches silently, and maybe a little sadly.
Audra high-tailed it to the nearest bathroom from nausea due to unknown causes, but we all know why, so we gave her privacy.
(https://i.ibb.co/SRDJNqY/C10P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SRDJNqY)

A few hours later, Victor is eager to get started on his firefighter career, so he heads off to the local fire department, the one the elven steed got stuck in, and is quickly hired! He works on the fire alarm and firetruck, maintaining both and starting on their upgrades.

But he also wants a home of his own with their child on the way and the current home almost full now, so he calls Audra and lets her know he's found the perfect house and is busy getting it all ready for them to move in to.

Audra is excited about Victor's news, and with him out of the house her thoughts are dwelling on something a bit closer to her heart. But not the impending nooboo.

Meanwhile, upstairs, something dreadful happens!
Jared was congratulating Claire on having all their children married and now they can focus on themselves, growing old together and enjoying their grandbabies. But it was not to be!  Claire rose off the floor and started sparkling.
Jared: *screaming in agony*  "Not now! Not yet! It's too soon! I love you Claire!"
(https://i.ibb.co/DVJ9pFY/C10P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DVJ9pFY)

Claire glows brightly, unable to speak, but Jared can see the love shining in her eyes.
(https://i.ibb.co/BcZ7LBG/C10P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BcZ7LBG)

And, inevitably, Grim arrives. Along with the maid, who stops in shock, as Claire turns ghostly grey.
(https://i.ibb.co/HY2TDQN/C10P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HY2TDQN)

Sam arrives just as Claire pleads with Grim for another day!
(https://i.ibb.co/7KhL5j3/C10P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7KhL5j3)

But Grim's answer is clear when a golden urn appears on the floor and Claire's spirit starts drifting towards him!
Jared grabs for her but his hand goes right through her and the maid swoons.
But Sam stoically stands by Jared and stays on his feet, watching in shock and sorrow.
(https://i.ibb.co/xm6qb8j/C10P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xm6qb8j)

Sam goes to find Rae, who was taking care of Adam, and provide what comfort he can.
Jared is left with Claire's golden urn by his feet, the cat Misty, and a maid fainted dead away.
His thoughts turning to Claire's favorite meal that she will no longer be eating.
Strange what odd things you think of in such moments. But the human mind and death are linked,  both neither totally explored or understood. Maybe someday.
(https://i.ibb.co/QpTvT4s/C10P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QpTvT4s)

Meanwhile, still in her wedding gown, Audra turns her attention to the unexpected guest at her wedding ceremony.
She hands the bottle of potion over to Hesper and watches, fascinated, as her imaginary friend starts to sparkle!
(https://i.ibb.co/XWq1QNv/C10P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XWq1QNv)

Then her doll is totally engulfed in a smoky and sparkly bright haze!
(https://i.ibb.co/bLKQ864/C10P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bLKQ864)

And to her shock and surprise, Hesper is male! A very good-looking hunk of doll/man!
He has striking blue/black hair with red highlights and the most beautiful cerulean blue eyes she has ever seen.
(https://i.ibb.co/LvSvkxS/C10P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LvSvkxS)

Unaware of the tragedy, Audra and Hesper chat and dance above the garage.
(https://i.ibb.co/fnkqKSG/C10P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fnkqKSG)

Jared does his duty and calls Jenna, Heath, and Connor in Sunset Valley to break the sad news. Then sends this memorial notice off to the paper.

RIP Claire Ursine Frio--100 days
LTW--Master Thief---completed week 5 day 7 right before turning elder in Sunset Valley
Career: Criminal--Level 10

Survived by:
Her husband: Jared Frio

Children and spouses:
Heir--Rae and Sam (Sekemoto) Frio (MF)
Jenna and Mortimer Goth (SV)
Heath and Darlene (Bunch) Frio (SV)
Audra and Victor Bean (MF)

And her 4 grandsons:
Jenna and Mortimer's son, Ethan
Heath and Darlene's twin sons, Nicholas and Ryan
Rae and Sam's son, Adam

To her and her families' regret, she will never know her youngest daughter Audra's expected child.

And a personal message from her loving but inappropriate husband:
My love, you were loved and cherished and will be missed. I promise to take care of our family, to love them and watch over them to the best of my ability, and the Watchers permitting, I will join you when it's my time.
(https://i.ibb.co/8MKgX9g/C10P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8MKgX9g)

Audra is heart-broken at the news of her dear mother's passing! Her child will never know it's grandmother.
She can't bear to be in the family home now and needs the comfort of her new husband. She has a heart to heart chat with Hesper and with him being male, they decide that they both need to get on with their lives, separately. They promise to keep in touch and Hesper quietly moves out to a place of his own. While Audra joins her husband in a large home across town awaiting the birth of their child. 

Audra Frio Bean---young adult
LTW: Perfect Mind, Perfect Body---completed in MF
Career: Athletic---level 2
Spouse: Victor Bean,  Occult: Fairy
Children: Expecting

But she doesn't leave us empty-handed. She earned most of her logic points at the potion table and discovered all of them! She only used 3 of the ones she discovered, two Ghost Potions for her 'research' with Victor, and one Imaginary Friend Metamorphosis Potion for Hesper. The rest she donated to the family as her contribution to their journey.
Her exceptional brain and potions are noted for posterity and she will be missed in the family home. Her only fault was trying, repeatedly, to sabotage the brain enhancement device and any other electronics that she found unattended! Darn technophobes! We will definitely keep in touch and she'll be telling the family, of course, when the expected nooboo arrives!
(https://i.ibb.co/bJYXJ8m/C10P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bJYXJ8m)

Chapter 11--Nooboos and growing up in Moonlight Falls
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 11--Nooboos and growing up in Moonlight Falls
Post by: deedee_828 on October 08, 2018, 07:49:37 PM
Even though the family is still mourning Claire, life goes on, as it must.
A birthday party is held for Adam with Victor and Audra attending.
(https://i.ibb.co/84L615s/C11P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/84L615s)

But Rae breaks down and runs from the room. She just can't do it without her mom.
So an obviously expecting Audra holds her precious nephew and stands in front of the cake.
It pops into her head *Birthday cake, Oh how Mom was so sick of cake with two sets of twins!*
*She shakes her head to get rid of the thought before she breaks down too*
(https://i.ibb.co/H7f8qfM/C11P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H7f8qfM)

With the candles blown out, Audra places little Adam on the floor.
(https://i.ibb.co/wzCxqjZ/C11P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wzCxqjZ)

And the family  starts cheering and blowing noise makers trying to make this birthday a happy one for Adam, who's too young to understand their loss. Even Rae has pulled herself together to join in. But someone's at the door. Who could it be?
(https://i.ibb.co/KFW72kk/C11P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KFW72kk)

Connor, Jenna and Mortimer make a surprise visit! They've come to comfort and be comforted at the loss of Claire. They hadn't realized they would be in time for Adam's birthday. What a happy surprise in the midst of their loss!
(https://i.ibb.co/HXCm3GR/C11P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HXCm3GR)

Dealing with grief is easier if you keep busy, so they say, so the adults focus all their attention on little Adam.
Rae gives him a ride on the spring rider that was theirs as children.  She can't help but smile at the memories of her own childhood that this brings back. She loved that spring rider. If she's honest, she still does!
(https://i.ibb.co/gg6XFH2/C11P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gg6XFH2)

Adam's not so sure about it yet. Such a serious, quiet little boy. But that may be due to current circumstances rather than his personality.
(https://i.ibb.co/MpkHRfY/C11P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MpkHRfY)

Yup, he can show a bit of temper now and then, especially when he's hungry!
(https://i.ibb.co/jyPWdkT/C11P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jyPWdkT)

But once his tummy is full, and Daddy is Attacking him with the Claw, he's back to his happy little self.
(https://i.ibb.co/3hGZR8Y/C11P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3hGZR8Y)

As a painter, Sam gets to be a stay at home Dad and he loves it! But when Adam's busy playing, either with his peg box.
(https://i.ibb.co/djFGy8j/C11P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/djFGy8j)

Or hiding in his toybox.
(https://i.ibb.co/HBVck3p/C11P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HBVck3p)

Sam can work on his guitar and charisma skills as well as paint to his heart's content. From his house without strangers, just the way he likes it! Here's Sam's artist's nook, just off Adam's play room. But where's Sam? Oohh, Misty the cat knows what's going on! That's not just a plant in the corner, that's Claire playing hide and seek! Sam wants nothing to do with ghosts, not even family ghosts!
(https://i.ibb.co/hgyYb9k/C11P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hgyYb9k)

Because no matter who the ghost is, poor Sam ends up like this! Claire took pity on him most of the time and stayed out of his nook!
(https://i.ibb.co/ZcqNjrv/C11P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZcqNjrv)

But when the weather is nice, Sam takes Adam out for strolls down the street.
(https://i.ibb.co/vvZH5Hb/C11P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vvZH5Hb)

The public Library is so quiet and there's no talking. The perfect place for some quality family time, especially with a shy daddy.
(https://i.ibb.co/N2qfqny/C11P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N2qfqny)

And with Mommy! Adam loved this story, just look at his excited little face!
(https://i.ibb.co/rsvwP3D/C11P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rsvwP3D)

Sam even ventures over to the Winter Festival.
(https://i.ibb.co/BNStmZf/C11P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BNStmZf)

They see some amazing sights! A man with a toddler who is a fairy! Adam was fascinated by the golden, fluttery wings!
(https://i.ibb.co/64x9rLY/C11P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/64x9rLY)

And then a yellow ghost mother with her toddler! Sam's had enough of the sights and rushes Adam back home before he passes out!
(https://i.ibb.co/MBkkWBm/C11P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MBkkWBm)

While they were gone, Rae gets confirmation that Adam's going to have a little brother or sister!
(https://i.ibb.co/gr1GKTc/C11P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gr1GKTc)

Then Jared receives a frantic call from Audra in the middle of the night! He knows it can only mean one thing. The new baby has arrived! But Audra doesn't sound happy and excited. She sounds terrified! He can barely make out anything she's saying and it doesn't make much sense to him.
Audra: "I explained it to Mom….research…ghost potion…*hysterical crying*
Jared: "Hang on honey, I'll be there as soon as I can. Are you at the house or the hospital?"

Audra: *Gulping back a sob* "We're all here at home. Hurry, please."
When Jared arrives, he is stunned! He finally manages to ask, "But how did this happen?
Audra tearfully explains, "My potions, we used a ghost potion for my research, but we never thought it would do this! The boys are fine, but Daddy, look at my poor little girl! What have I done?!
(https://i.ibb.co/gm2ZXPQ/C11P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gm2ZXPQ)

Jared repeats, "The boys?"
Audra tearfully explains, "We had triplets! Two boys and a girl. The boys are fine and in their cribs. But look at my daughter. How can I live with myself for doing this to her!? Victor can't stop himself from gagging at the sight of her! I'm having trouble myself even picking her up. It's not normal, not right!"

Jared: "What are the bluey-black spots floating around her?"
Victor *turning away and holding his stomach* "Those are normal for a fairy, they will turn into wings when she becomes a toddler."

Jared: "Well, at least there's something normal about this situation."
Audra: "Dad, how can you joke at a time like this?!"

Jared: "I wasn't joking. I'm just trying to be calm and analyze every aspect of a difficult situation, like you usually do."

Audra: *taking a calming breathe*  "You're right, Dad. I just need to think about this. For starters, we should probably call the hospital and the science facility and get some advice. They'll probably want to do some tests, hopefully nothing to awful besides a blood test or two and some genetic scanning or samples." *breaking down again* "My poor little girl! This is all my fault!"

Jared: "Audra, you've come up with some places to start! Blaming yourself isn't going to help any of us, least of all my granddaughter! With all the different genetics in Moonlight falls, including ghost toddlers as Sam saw one with his own eyes, they must have some suggestions for your ghost/fairy nooboo. So you pick her up while I make some phone calls. First for a sitter or a nanny as you are going to need help with triplets! And Victor, hold it together man, and take care of your sons! Hey, what are their names?"

Audra: *tearful but calmer with a note of pride* The oldest boy is Blake, he's artistic and brave, like Victor. Then our daughter, Kenyatta, who is an easily impressed virtuoso. And the youngest one is Cameron, he's brave like his dad and brother, but grumpy like me!"

Jared: "Nice names and I'm glad the boys are brave. We'll need all the bravery we can get to get through this, but get through it we will, or my names not Jared Frio! Besides, if I let you down, your mother would be all over me in a Bridgeport minute!"
(https://i.ibb.co/12xNQL3/C11P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/12xNQL3)

Chapter 12--A child, toddlers, and another nooboo
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 12--A child, toddlers, and another nooboo
Post by: deedee_828 on October 08, 2018, 10:54:40 PM
Before they knew it, it was time for Adam's child birthday!
Rae's all smiles for this one as it will be way easier on her back with Adam walking on his own two feet.
Not that he doesn't toddle all around now, and run more than walk, but he still wanted to be picked up a lot.
And with her pregnancy progressing, not as easy to do, and she could never say, "no."
(https://i.ibb.co/cDxybkW/C12P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cDxybkW)

Sparkles and a twirl!
(https://i.ibb.co/6bPMmph/C12P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bPMmph)

And her little man becomes a child! He adds Ambitious to his easily impressed, light sleeper traits.
The eye roll leads me to suspect he's not very impressed with that trait, but I'm thrilled, but still unsure which direction he'll go in for his LTW or career. But what I'm thinking is neither here nor there as it's time for cake!
(https://i.ibb.co/4fYBdQg/C12P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4fYBdQg)

Everyone grabs a piece and chats about Adam starting school.
(https://i.ibb.co/GPfbDMk/C12P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GPfbDMk)

With Adam capable of being more on his own, Rae takes a much needed break in the rocking chair.
And for company, she has both her dad and mom! Jared still can't resist dancing with her and ghostly Claire indulges him, like always.
(https://i.ibb.co/LQNzr9V/C12P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LQNzr9V)

And before they knew it, it was time! Rae was in labor! And the guys did their usual panic, which actually kept Rae calm as they both looked pretty funny!
(https://i.ibb.co/M6g8JJX/C12P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M6g8JJX)

But by the time Jared ran upstairs to panic, Sam was on the couch watching TV and Adam was playing with his toy on the floor!
Rae, thinking about Audra and triplets, thought maybe she should go to the hospital, but there was no time.
(https://i.ibb.co/KsQQNsk/C12P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KsQQNsk)

Welcome Clarisse Frio, Gramma Claire's namesake! She's Eccentric and Loves the Cold! Grandpa Jared is such an old hand at this baby business, he gives Adam some bottle-feeding tips!

Jared: "Just remember to keep the bottle at a slight angle so the nooboo gets less air. Less air means less gas, which makes for a happier nooboo and a happier family!'
Sam: *embarrassed and not taking his eyes off the TV* "Um, Dad, don't you think he's a little too young to need to know that?"
Jared: "Not at all. As a future father some day, he'll need to know. If he learns now as a big brother, he'll be more comfortable with it when he's older."
Sam: *nods his head* "That makes sense Jared. Thanks."
(https://i.ibb.co/NrtGTZs/C12P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NrtGTZs)

The panic at the Bean residence over little Kenyatta was soon over. Both the hospital and science lab agreed that since it was a potion causing the ghost effect, it would wear off shortly, just like it did on Victor and Audra. Something about it being in her system when she was conceived. *Audra and Victor were very embarrassed having to explain that part* And it couldn't leave as she was in utero, since it required a regular atmosphere to dissipate. Audra understood most of what they were saying, but Victor and Jared just sighed with relief that it would only be temporary.

And they were right! After a few hours, she was just a fairy nooboo without the ghost aura. But she kept her parents busy along with her brothers, with all the feedings, changings, and rocking they had to do! Audra and Victor couldn't thank Jared enough for getting them a nanny. Two, in fact. One for the day shift and one for night, just so they could keep up with the triplets.

Jared was just thankful he could afford to pay for nannies and that his duty as a loving Grandpa only required cuddling and rocking when he visited. And then he could go home to just one little baby girl. His own twins were bad enough, but triplets, the very idea made him shudder. What on earth had possessed Audra, a twin herself, and Victor to BOTH get fertility treatments. These younger kids. He'd never understand them!

And then it was birthday time again. For all three of them, but they decided one cake was plenty! They'd had enough twin cakes over the years that even thinking about cakes for triplets made them all feel a little ill.
First Blake as a toddler with the Frio red hair!
(https://i.ibb.co/8DNhQvs/C12P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8DNhQvs)
 
And the youngest Cameron, learning how to walk!
(https://i.ibb.co/tMfQrrt/C12P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tMfQrrt)

And Grandpa Jared did the honors at the cake with his first granddaughter himself!
(https://i.ibb.co/q14BbP7/C12P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q14BbP7)

And here's Kenyatta with her Dad's dark hair! Looking only like the little fairy she is with no trace of ghost! The adults sigh with relief as they were all a little nervous about her aging up with the scare at her birth.
(https://i.ibb.co/h2H6VQ5/C12P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h2H6VQ5)

And all three of Audra and Victor's fairy toddlers, Blake, Cam, and Kenya!
After being at the party, Jared calls the agency and tells them to keep both nannies on and that they may need another one! After all, these kids can fly!
(https://i.ibb.co/jzMKw6F/C12P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jzMKw6F)

And Rae ages to adult all by herself and has a mid-life crisis! She insisted on no party and no cake as she just wanted to go to the day spa and have a quiet day all to herself being pampered and spoiled and taking stalk of her life. Sam and Jared wisely did not dare to persuade her otherwise!
(https://i.ibb.co/Gp2RKFg/C12P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gp2RKFg)

Because the quiet wasn't going to last long! It was time for Clarisse to become a toddler!
Grandpa Jared did the honors with his youngest granddaughter as Sam and Adam are cheering her along.
(https://i.ibb.co/wJ1mB30/C12P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wJ1mB30)

And some special guests are attending her birthday party. Darlene and Heath, visiting from Sunset Valley!
(https://i.ibb.co/g444Xjw/C12P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g444Xjw)

Clarisse ages to toddler. But she doesn't sit alone on the floor long!
(https://i.ibb.co/8PLNQN7/C12P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8PLNQN7)

Grandpa Leighton came to visit too and gets in his hugs and cuddles first thing!
(https://i.ibb.co/X3qG7Yh/C12P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X3qG7Yh)

And here's Kenyatta as a child! She aged up before her brothers, but that happens sometimes. The science lab said something about female fairy genes being more precocious than male. Audra was the only one nodding. The rest of the family was just relieved it wasn't a problem. She started helping clean up  at the party even though she got Audra's Grumpy trait as a child.
(https://i.ibb.co/HDdZbmR/C12P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HDdZbmR)

Sam needed some space, with all the people inside, so he and Adam go outside and play on the see saw.
(https://i.ibb.co/zSmtkzB/C12P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zSmtkzB)

Then it's potty training time for Clarisse. Mommy does the honors for this task, checking our her tummy bulge that does not exist!
Dee: "Rae you are so NOT fat! You got the Frio genes for thinness, so stop worrying about it!"
Rae: "But it's part of my mid-life crisis to worry about wrinkles and tummy bulge. I can't help it!"
Dee: "Rae, Sims all over would kill for your figure----worry about it after you age to elder or at least do it when I'm not looking!"
Rae: "So stop watching me if it bugs you so much!"
Dee: "I wasn't watching you. I was watching Clarisse get potty trained."
Rae: "I thought you were looking at me this whole time."
Dee: "To paraphrase your mother, 'It's not always about you, Miss Heir!'"
Rae: "I always fall for that, don't I?"
Dee: *laughing* "Always!"
(https://i.ibb.co/f48sxnQ/C12P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f48sxnQ)

And waiting impatiently for her cake! One of the few in the family who still looks forward to it.
(https://i.ibb.co/y8NrkfL/C12P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y8NrkfL)

Some snuggles with Daddy after the party.
Sam: "Aww, it's been a big day little girl, off to dream land for you!'
(https://i.ibb.co/dmcKfGQ/C12P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dmcKfGQ)

Chapter 13-- Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 13--- Making Friends in Moonlight Falls
Post by: deedee_828 on October 09, 2018, 06:40:43 PM
It's a beautiful day and Rae's off work so she takes Clarisse out for stroll.
(https://i.ibb.co/j3y6nQ6/C13P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j3y6nQ6)

They end up at the library and read a book together.
(https://i.ibb.co/RgdWL5r/C13P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RgdWL5r)

Another Mom is debating if she can chance ducking into the bathroom while her son plays.
She doesn't want to the take the risk, so she quickly introduces herself to Rae.

Crissy: "Hi, I'm Crissy Frio, I hate to put you out but could you keep an eye on my little boy, Cemre, while I duck into the restroom?"
Rae: *with a happy smile but thinking FRIO!!!* "That wouldn't be a problem at all! I'll just let them play together and keep an eye on both of them. It's never too early to start making friends! Take your time. Moms of toddlers need to stick together and give each other a break. And I think …we need to chat."

Crissy: *with a questioning look at her tone* "chat?"
Rae: "My name is Rae FRIO! But use the restroom and we'll talk!"

Crissy gives her a startled glance, but nods and hurries into the ladies' room.
(https://i.ibb.co/S7fGpNc/C13P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S7fGpNc)

The two toddlers read happily together and then another little girl joins them. Her name is Olga Younan.
(https://i.ibb.co/x57GrWC/C13P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x57GrWC)

With the children reading and getting along so well, Rae and Crissy read and chat on a nearby couch.

Rae: "Frio isn't a common name in Moonlight Falls. May I ask who your husband is?"

Crissy: *eager to chat and figure out this mystery* "His name is Hesper Frio. He moved here quite a few years ago but he's never mentioned being related to anyone in town. *pausing* In fact, he's never told me much about his family at all except that he used to live in Sunset Valley."

Rae: * thinking:  HESPER!!! Sunset Valley?! Wow, this is way too much of a coincidence!* so she says, "And he doesn't have any close friends here?"

Crissy: "Oh, he does have a best friend here in town! Her name is Audra Bean! They chat a lot on the phone and e-mail and stuff."
*she gives Rae a look as she noticed Rae's shock when the best friend was female*
"Nothing inappropriate, just telling each other how their lives are going, about their children and you know, best friend stuff! Speaking of children, Hesper told me Audra and her husband had triplets way before it was in the paper. I couldn't even imagine it! We only have Cemre and he keeps me so busy, I can't imagine two, let alone three at once!"

Of course, Rae's shock wasn't about the best friend being female at all, but confirmation that Audra was involved!

The mothers have been so engrossed in their conversation that they both look up startled when Patty Younan, Olga's Mom, picks her up and heads out of the library. They smile guiltily at each other and quickly check on their children.
(https://i.ibb.co/Hz8YgKH/C13P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hz8YgKH)

The toddlers are still reading but Rae realizes Clarisse needs to use the potty so she says her goodbyes, promises to keep in touch and gets back to motherhood. But her thoughts are churning. *I need to talk to Audra ASAP*
(https://i.ibb.co/9yQC13X/C13P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9yQC13X)

Since the days are so nice, Sam ventures into the park next door and enjoys a game of horseshoes with Pip Goodfellow.
His son, Devon, has the golden wings that entranced Adam as a toddler. And with no ghosts around this time, Sam gets a chance to introduce himself and work on his Charisma skills.
(https://i.ibb.co/tCzr0HM/C13P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tCzr0HM)

And on a quiet evening at the park, he works on his guitar skills. He's still shy but he's getting used to a stranger or two watching him play for tips and making friends as well. 
(https://i.ibb.co/YLC0cP7/C13P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YLC0cP7)

Adam tags along with Sam and meets a yellow ghost boy! He's not shy or scared at all and eagerly introduces himself.

Adam: "Hi, I'm Adam Frio. What's your name?"
Seth: "I'm Seth Slymer. And before you ask, no it doesn't hurt and yes, I can walk through walls!"

Adam: *impressed* "That is soooo cool!"
Seth: "Really? You're not scared of me or grossed out?"

Adam: "Of course not, I have cousins who are fairies and one of them was even a ghost when she was a nooboo!"
Seth: "Wow, a hybrid!"

Adam: "She's only a fairy now, but her wings are awesome! They are all sparkly and a dark bluey/black. I find wings fascinating!

Seth: "Yeah, wings are cool. Do you think I could meet her? I'd love to meet someone that wouldn't be afraid of me."
Adam: "She starts school with me soon so maybe we'll all be in the same class and I can introduce you. Kenyatta's a little grumpy, but she'll love that you can walk through walls, just like I do."
(https://i.ibb.co/GChtTz4/C13P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GChtTz4)

Even Misty the cat got to make a few friends within the family now that she uses the scratching post instead of their bare legs! Most of the time everyone is so busy with school, work and learning their skills that Misty's pretty much on her own. But they do take the time to pet and hug in once in awhile, even if I never get pictures of it!
(https://i.ibb.co/VMqJ4Tn/C13P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VMqJ4Tn)

And Adam and Clarisse get to know each other while playing with the blocks.
(https://i.ibb.co/VCYkMrs/C13P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VCYkMrs)

And a fun game of peek and boo! They are so cute together.
(https://i.ibb.co/LpbHZyw/C13P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LpbHZyw)

And a hug for his baby sister, another best friend!
(https://i.ibb.co/qy6kt27/C13P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qy6kt27)

Then Audra invites the family over for a birthday party. Hers and the boys. While the other guests mingle and chat, Audra congratulates Blake on looking so grown up. But Blake can't keep his eyes off his Mom's adult hair!

Audra: *grumpily* "Blake, stop staring at my hair! I know it's hideous as it's the same hair I got when I aged to YA. I haven't had a chance to go to the salon yet."

Blake: "It's not that bad Mom, just different. It makes you seem more… grown-up I guess.'

Audra: "Well, thanks, Blake. Maybe it's time I tried a different look."
(https://i.ibb.co/M8kcQJC/C13P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M8kcQJC)

Cameron was too tired to chat with anyone and headed upstairs to sleep in their new fairy house, a present from Grandpa Jared.
(https://i.ibb.co/mRbt6FP/C13P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mRbt6FP)

Rae realizes that this is the perfect opportunity to have her chat with Audra!

Rae: "We haven't chatted in a bit, so let's be private out here where I can tell you a story."
Audra: "I don't have time for a story!"

Rae: "You have time for this story! Now sit down and don't interrupt!"
Audra: *surprised at Rae's tone* "Well, okay, for a minute I guess…"

Rae: "Once upon a time in a little Valley called Sunset, there was a little girl who had a very special doll. A doll named Hesper!"

*Rae sees Audra tense up but continues*
"A doll that aged up when the little girl did and that no one else could see. They teased the little girl about her Imaginary Friend so much that the little girl finally stopped talking about it. And finally stopped playing with it and packed Hesper away. But the little girl, all grown up now, brought her special doll with her when they moved to Moonlight Falls."

Rae pauses and takes in Audra's stunned face and quietly asks, "Didn't you Audra?"

Audra can't speak but nods her head in the affirmative, her eyes huge in her pale face.

Rae continues on: "And in Moonlight Falls the grown up girl, who was fascinated with discovering potions, found one that would be truly amazing, if it worked! And it did work didn't it Audra?!"

Audra whispers, "Yes, it did, it worked…all too well. But I wasn't expecting Hesper to be male…if I had known that.."

Rae: "If you had known that, you wouldn't have been so lonely and sad here in Moonlight Falls. You wouldn't have met Victor. So you discovered the Imaginary Friend Metamorphosis potion after that?"

Audra: "Yes, I was already expecting when I discovered that one. Then Victor and I married and the house was too full to use it."

Rae: "Then Victor found a house for both of you and he moved out, so there was room. But when did you do it?"

Audra: "The day we lost Mom! I gave Hesper the potion downstairs all excited, not knowing what was happening. I had planned on taking her with me to our new house. She was my best friend for all those years and if I could make her real…"

Rae: *her throat closing up and tears forming in her eyes* "All those years when no one believed you. All those years where you stayed up in your room away from the TV and the computers, playing with your best friend. Oh, Audra, I see why you did it, but why didn't you tell us?"

Audra: "We were all in mourning Rae! I just couldn't do it then. Losing Mom was such a shock for all of us! And I needed to be with Victor. I loved Victor and our child. But Hesper and I liked each other too much. We could have fallen in love so easily, so I set him free. Free to have a life, to find his own love. *all excited* And he did! He has a wife named Crissy and a little boy, Cemre, that's around Clarisse's age…"

Rae: * interrupts, smiling* "I know Audra, I've met both of them. Crissy is lovely and so nice. And Cemre is the cutest little boy. He and Clarisse played and read together at the library for hours. *then sternly* "But imagine my shock when Crissy introduced herself as Crissy Frio and then told me her husband was named Hesper! Audra you shouldn't have let us find out this way! But now that we know…"

Audra: *gulping" "What are you going to do, Rae?"

Rae: *laughing* "Invite him and his family to the next birthday party of course!"
(https://i.ibb.co/r6DRp0S/C13P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r6DRp0S)

But that didn't happen as the next birthday was little Clarisse's, and they just kept it to immediate family since it was on a school night.
(https://i.ibb.co/vjx8Mh9/C13P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vjx8Mh9)

Adam watches all excited as Clarisse twirls!
(https://i.ibb.co/Vq78ts4/C13P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vq78ts4)

And blows a noise maker loudly behind her, almost scaring her to death! But hey, that's what older brothers do best!
But hang on tight to that noise maker Adam! Clarisse grew up with the Klepto trait, just like your Mom and Grandma!

Adam: *worriedly* "Does that automatically make her heir?!"
Dee: "No, Adam. Heirs aren't decided until most or all of them are YA."
Adam: "'Cause, I think I'd really like to be heir, but I'm not sure about having to steal stuff."
Dee: "That's your Ambitious trait kicking in Adam. But don't worry, heirs aren't required to steal stuff. Your Grandma and Mom thought that was just an extra fun perk!"
(https://i.ibb.co/vYxn6Hv/C13P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vYxn6Hv)

Enjoying some quiet family time while eating their cake and listening to Clarisse chat about starting school.
Adam tells her all about his friend Seth Slymer and all the other really cool occult kids at school, plus the normal ones like them.
(https://i.ibb.co/fCdK0MD/C13P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fCdK0MD)

Then Clarisse heads upstairs to play a video game. She asked Adam to play but he said he had something he needed to do before he was too old.
(https://i.ibb.co/xCRwfmT/C13P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xCRwfmT)

One last ride on his rocking horse, Paint! Because tomorrow is his teen birthday!
(https://i.ibb.co/qCVS1k9/C13P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qCVS1k9)

Chapter 14-- The teen years in Moonlight Falls
Coming soon.



Title: Chapter 14-- The teen years in Moonlight Falls
Post by: deedee_828 on October 09, 2018, 11:33:10 PM
Adam is at the cake, and the family is all set for his teen birthday. Jared is mocking the birthday boy, as usual, while Clarisse gets to blow a noise maker this time.
Rae: "Don't forget to make a wish, Adam!'
(https://i.ibb.co/D9HKfWj/C14P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D9HKfWj)

And  a very serious looking Adam gains the Perfectionist trait!  Sam and Rae looked dazed and shocked to be parents of a teen! Cousin Blake is just waiting for them to cut the cake.
(https://i.ibb.co/0Kk0g8W/C14P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Kk0g8W)

But Blake finally grabs a noise maker too, getting into the spirit of the party. Then Adam excitedly curls his fists and yells, "yes!"

Dee: "Why so excited Adam?"
Adam: "Lots of reasons, I got a decent trait, my hair looks great,  Grandpa kept his promise and got me a pair of red sneakers just like his! I love red! And this shirt isn't bad either and now I can finally learn to drive!"

Dee: "And there's cake!"
Adam: "You just had to ruin it didn't you. Just kidding! Mom, Grandpa Jared, and Aunt Audra have been making cake jokes for years now. I still like cake, but maybe some day you could get the chocolate one to work again?"
Dee: "I'll think about it. Go enjoy your party and all the guests. Your parents invited half the town!"
(https://i.ibb.co/TqWbhCf/C14P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TqWbhCf)

Adam mingles through the guests and sees Davon Goodfellow and his awesome yellow wings, Grandpa Jared, Uncle Victor, a man in a bright orange suit with purple black hair, and a little bald girl.

Adam: *whispers* "I wonder who that guy in the eye catching suit is? I don't think I've seen him before."
Dee: "Looks like your mother kept her word. You'd better ask your Aunt Audra to introduce him. That's her story to tell!"

Adam: "I will when I can find her in this crush. But can't you do something about the little girl?"
Dee: "If you want me too."

Adam: "Yes, please. I don't really like that bald look on anyone but toddlers and elders!"
Dee: "I'm with you there Adam."
(https://i.ibb.co/C0t9PFq/C14P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C0t9PFq)

So little Bernadette Paris gets hair!
Dee: "She's pretty Adam. I love her violet eyes. That would add something different to the Frio genes."
Adam: *embarrassed* "I guess. But she's just a kid."
Dee: "She is now, but kids grow! And we have plenty of time as we'll be waiting for Clarisse to grow up too. You could go talk with her at least. It's not like you know a lot of girls."
(https://i.ibb.co/q5vZCY4/C14P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q5vZCY4)

A reluctant Adam wanders over and starts chatting with the little girl. He finds out she's just started grade school  and is in Clarisse's class, so too young for him. He thanks her for attending the party and tells her to hurry and get a piece of cake.
(https://i.ibb.co/ZxvN9kS/C14P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZxvN9kS)

He mingles some more and spots his Dad getting cake and stops to chat.
Sam: "Nice party Adam, lots of people from the town joined us to celebrate your birthday."
Adam: "But I haven't met anyone special."
Sam: "You mean a girl? Maybe one with wings? Adam you've got time. You just became a teen so enjoy this time. It goes fast, trust me."
But after Adam leaves, Sam starts doing some thinking.
(https://i.ibb.co/x82Jyyb/C14P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x82Jyyb)

After the party, Adam hits the dresser for some new clothes. The shirt's okay so he pairs it with some black pants.
And he really loves the red sneakers, so they stay!
(https://i.ibb.co/N66K6MD/C14P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N66K6MD)

Then a casual summer outfit.
(https://i.ibb.co/7YPVyTK/C14P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7YPVyTK)

The next day after school, before he has a chance to get on the bus, Adam gets a call from his Dad.

Sam: "Glad I caught you Adam! You need to come home right away!"

Adam: "Seriously, Dad? Seth and I were going to go over to Devon's house and hang out."

Silence on the other end.

Adam: "Umm, sure Dad, I'll come right home!"

Sam: "Thanks Adam. I know you'll thank me later."

Adam rings off wondering what his Dad meant about that last part.

But he doesn't wonder for long! He approaches the house and stops and stares. There's a fairy-girl with beautiful pink wings standing in the front yard! He thinks fast and pops out his phone and shows her an internet cat video. Who can resist those, right? She laughs and they start chatting.

Adam: "I'm Adam Frio."
Sophie: "I'm Sophie, Sophie Rodgers. My step-father, Branch Timbley, sent me over here with some vegetables."
Adam: "Vegetables?"
Sophie: "Yeah, he got a call from your Dad asking for some vegetables for your Grandfather's restaurant. He asked if I could bring them right over. So here I am. Then your Dad asked if I'd care for a dip in the pool. Want to join me?"
Adam: "Sure!" *thinking-- Wow, I will definitely have to thank Dad!*
(https://i.ibb.co/NVckkXq/C14P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NVckkXq)

Adam finds out that Sophie is a bit older than him and almost out of High School, so he knows he has to work fast.
He spends every day after school with Sophie and they quickly become best friends.
(https://i.ibb.co/F6PnWYs/C14P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F6PnWYs)

And then their friendship quickly turned into Romance and they started dating!
(https://i.ibb.co/fQgY0TZ/C14P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fQgY0TZ)

They have their first kiss and Adam is in love!
(https://i.ibb.co/cbH5mvd/C14P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cbH5mvd)

Adam was hoping to take Sophie to prom, but she graduated before Prom night, so he and his friends went stag.
But they still got the limo!
(https://i.ibb.co/31RvJPK/C14P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/31RvJPK)

Adam has a good time at the prom and gets voted Prom King. But he missed dancing with Sophie.
(https://i.ibb.co/KDJyvhZ/C14P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KDJyvhZ)

And it's time for Clarisse's teen birthday! Dad's blowing a noise maker and Davon Goodfellow is cheering!
(https://i.ibb.co/D4Py2Yq/C14P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D4Py2Yq)

And Clarisse adds Angler to her traits. Grandma Claire's traits are still hanging on!
(https://i.ibb.co/V9bzMw2/C14P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V9bzMw2)

Clarisse heads to a mirror and quickly changes her hair and adds make-up.
(https://i.ibb.co/4JJbpjq/C14P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4JJbpjq)

But somehow she gets stuck in the sink while the party's going on!
Dee: "I've heard of getting into your work Clarisse, but that's a bit too much!"
Clarisse: "Just get me out of here! Quick before I miss the party. There was a cute blonde guy I noticed!"
(https://i.ibb.co/XbtKhSW/C14P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XbtKhSW)

But before Clarisse has a chance to reach the blonde, a red-headed guy steps in front of her and says , "Great party, Clarisse!"

Clarisse frowns as she doesn't think she knows him. Then recognition dawns as she exclaims, "Ethan? Ethan Goth?"

Ethan: "In the flesh! We had a  Senior class trip to the Fairy Arboretum here in Moonlight Falls, and I got permission to come see my relatives. But I can't stay long, just going to grab a piece of cake and say a quick hi to everyone!"

Clarisse looks beyond him, hoping to catch the blonde's eye.

Ethan notices and says, "Who are you looking for?"

Clarisse tells him she's looking for the guy with blonde hair, but he's not there anymore.

Ethan says, "I think I saw him go into the kitchen. Happy Birthday!"

Clarisse says, "Thank you" over her shoulder and fast walks to the kitchen.
(https://i.ibb.co/PGMhM6X/C14P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PGMhM6X)

And there he is!

Now that she's closer to him she does a  double take and exclaims: "Cemre!?"

Cemre: "Happy Birthday Clarisse! Wow, I like your hair that way."

Clarisse: "Thanks, I just can't believe it's you. You were a grade ahead of me in school so we never got to spend much time together."

Cemre: *laughing* "I'm still a grade ahead of you, but I'd love to hang out together!"

Clarisse: *smiling and thinking, BEST BIRTHDAY EVER!*
(https://i.ibb.co/7GgHP8n/C14P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7GgHP8n)

And hang out together they did! They went to the Summer Festival every day it stayed in town!
Chatting and getting to know each other.
(https://i.ibb.co/8KhSSyH/C14P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8KhSSyH)

Watching the stars.
(https://i.ibb.co/nPLQnJd/C14P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nPLQnJd)

Having their first kiss!
(https://i.ibb.co/DfTqP9z/C14P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DfTqP9z)

And becoming steadies!
(https://i.ibb.co/tmLgwmF/C14P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tmLgwmF)

With Clarisse a teen, it's almost time for Adam to reach YA.
But some sad and hard times are coming up for the Frio family.

Chapter 15--Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 15-- Loss and Loves
Post by: deedee_828 on October 10, 2018, 02:37:45 PM
Sophie's parents, Linda and Branch Timbley, were throwing her a graduation party and had  invited their friends and neighbors including the whole Frio family. She doesn't look much different than she did as a teen but she feels more grown up somehow and her fairy power is definitely much stronger!
(https://i.ibb.co/qrkQL1Y/C15P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qrkQL1Y)

Adam was ambivalent about spending time with Sophie just now. They were still Romantic Interests and considered themselves partners,  but with their age difference they couldn't date or even be romantic. Sophie was okay with it because, as a YA fairy, her longevity had kicked in and she has over 100 days before she becomes an adult! Adam on the other hand was still a teen with several days of HS left. He thought about just buying a cake and getting it over with, but he knew that wouldn't be right and would disqualify him as a candidate for heir! His Ambitious and Perfectionist traits wouldn't let him screw up his life that way.

So it was off to the party as a teen. No matter how much that galled him! Mom and Dad were going and of course, Grandpa Jared, who had never missed out on a party in his life! But Clarisse and Cemre had decided to go to the Summer Festival's final events. The guests were mingling and chatting when an ominous feeling filled the house and there was screaming and crying upstairs!

Jared Frio was attending his last party!
(https://i.ibb.co/JxJPqCP/C15P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JxJPqCP)

Linda Rodgers Timbley: "Oh no, not here! Not now! This can't be happening. Not to Adam's Grandpa!"
*mumbling to herself---Was it the food?  Watchers everywhere, please let it NOT be the food!*
(https://i.ibb.co/JFs3cKM/C15P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JFs3cKM)

Adam and Sam take the stairs double time!
(https://i.ibb.co/YPJVS8C/C15P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YPJVS8C)

But there was nothing anyone could do as Grim did his ghastly job.

Grim: "Your time has come Jared Frio. It is fitting that your last moments on this earthly plane are at a party."
(https://i.ibb.co/47QT5KY/C15P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/47QT5KY)

Jared agrees with Grim, but at seeing the grief in his families eyes, he falls to his knees and begs for another day.
(https://i.ibb.co/Nrhy1cm/C15P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nrhy1cm)

Rae beseeches Grim as well but she knows it's to no avail as a golden urn had already appeared at her feet.
(https://i.ibb.co/5BSrVf1/C15P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5BSrVf1)

Earlier in the evening, across town, Clarisse and Cemre witness another leave taking during the Festival. Grim is busy this night!
(https://i.ibb.co/p44ZPVR/C15P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p44ZPVR)

Shaken by the experience, Clarisse says her goodbyes to Cemre. But before she leaves the Festival, she's struck by a loss much closer to home. And she didn't get to say goodbye to him!
(https://i.ibb.co/wy4SmNL/C15P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wy4SmNL)

Back at the Timbley residence, the party was pretty much over once Grim left. Sam had escorted a distraught Rae home, and Adam was being consoled by Sophie and her parents. In their grief, they all forgot about Adam's curfew, but the local police didn't! With Branch explaining the tragic circumstances, the police feel it wouldn't be safe for Adam to drive home in his shocked state, so Adam still goes home in a police car.
(https://i.ibb.co/HVJwRtp/C15P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HVJwRtp)

To take her mind off her grief, Clarisse goes shopping to pick up some new teen clothes.
Her favorite color is violet so she uses it to make her clothes pop. But thoughts of Grandpa Jared make it a task rather than the fun it should be.
She picks this for her athletic outfit.
(https://i.ibb.co/gSWF6Rs/C15P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gSWF6Rs)

And this one for everyday.
(https://i.ibb.co/WFRvv8r/C15P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WFRvv8r)

And then exhausted, more by grief than anything physical, she goes upstairs to grab a book to read.
But she's not alone! Grandpa Jared watches over his youngest grandchild thinking how beautiful she is. Like her mother, like his Claire. He's content. He's lived a good life and now he can watch over his family with his beloved Claire from this side of the coin of life.

He is touched and honored by the memorial notice his family places in the Moonlight Falls Messenger:

Gone but Never Forgotten:
Jared Frio---104 days young (as party animals are never really old)
LTW: 5 Star Chef---COMPLETED week 6 Day 1 in SV
Career: Culinary---he never retired, besides his family, cooking was his life

Pre-deceased by: His loving wife, Claire Ursine Frio
and his sister-in-law: Agnes Crumplebottom Frio

He leaves behind a large and loving family.
His children and in-laws:
Heir, Rae and Sam (Sekemoto) Frio (MF)
Jenna and Mortimer Goth (SV)
Heath and Darlene (Bunch) Frio (SV)
Audra and Victor Bean (MF)

And 8 grandchildren that were blessed to have the time they did with him:
Rae and Sam's: Adam and Clarisse (MF)
Jenna and Mortimer's: Ethan (SV)
Heath and Darlene's twins: Nicholas and Ryan (SV)
Audra and Victor's triplets: Blake, Kenyatta, and Cameron (MF)

A younger brother, Connor Frio and 3 nieces: Hope, Melody, and Marianne (SV)

And a special message from his family: We will miss you Dad/Grandpa. You have instilled in all of us a love for life, family, and parties celebrating our milestones. You can rest assured that you fulfilled your promise to our mother, and your loving wife, Claire, by taking care of us, watching over us, and most of all, loving us. You may be gone in the flesh, but we know that your spirit will be with us always and forever.
(https://i.ibb.co/MGhw8hz/C15P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MGhw8hz)

Adam was chomping at the bit to grow up just a few days ago. But with Grandpa Jared's passing, he feels like he's aged way beyond his teen years with the grief and sadness filling their home and his heart. But life goes on and birthdays still happen. Adam's was no exception. They have a house full again, including Sophie and her parents, the atmosphere is a bit strained though they try to make it as happy as is befitting a YA birthday.
(https://i.ibb.co/vc2q6WP/C15P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vc2q6WP)

Out of nowhere, Adam gains the Loves to Swim trait. He blames it on his grief and how messed up his head and heart were at the time. But I'm just thankful it was something bland and not negative.

But that still didn't point us in a definite direction for LTW. The choices being what they were, Adam settles on Swimming in Cash.

Something we can do easily with our current household funds as we just need the family to earn $50,000 more simoleans. And as Adam says, it goes with Loves to Swim!

Adam Frio---YA
LTW: Swimming in Cash
Traits: Easily Impressed, Light Sleeper, Ambitious, Perfectionist, and Loves to Swim
RI: Sophie Rodgers
(https://i.ibb.co/9TSfZLW/C15P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9TSfZLW)

The guests include Aunt Audra (she did keep her adult birthday hair!), Cousins Kenyatta, Cameron, and Blake, and Cemre Frio. Cemre doesn't look thrilled to have someone between him and Clarisse, especially a male someone!
(https://i.ibb.co/bHGC0z1/C15P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bHGC0z1)

Sam gives Adam a birthday present!
(https://i.ibb.co/jkhL0S7/C15P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jkhL0S7)

Adam and Sophie eat cake together and with both of them now being young adults, their status updated to steadies automatically! How long before they take the next step?
(https://i.ibb.co/9qqTk3S/C15P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9qqTk3S)

Well, first there's Adam's graduation. It was raining of course, and such a crush that Sam, Rae, and Clarisse barely made it inside before it was over! But they were just in time to see Adam become Valedictorian and be voted Most Likely to Fulfill His LTW! They all look pretty sober and thoughtful when they leave City Hall.
(https://i.ibb.co/5RbXKZJ/C15P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5RbXKZJ)

And then Adam went over to the Timbley residence. He had been planning on asking Branch for Sophie's hand but then remembered he was Sophie's step-dad, so he asked Linda. She was honored that he asked and thrilled to have Adam as a son-in-law! And he'd be gaining a very young brother-in-law as well, with Linda and Branch's Julius still being a toddler!
(https://i.ibb.co/n0mmMSS/C15P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0mmMSS)

Then Linda brought Adam to Sophie and he quickly asks her to move in!
(https://i.ibb.co/ysy7cyF/C15P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ysy7cyF)

Linda leaves the room so they can continue in private.
Adam: "I love you Sophie and I want us to be together for the rest of our lives!"
Sophie: "I love you too Adam and I can't imagine my life without you in it!"
(https://i.ibb.co/2sYbF4c/C15P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2sYbF4c)

Sophie and Adam head back to the Frio house where Sophie gets a new hairstyle and clothes. She loves pink and it goes beautifully with her coloring and her gorgeous pink wings! She chooses this for her everyday.

Sophie Rodgers---YA (with 92 days before she ages to adult!)
LTW: Greener Gardens (Level 10 in gardening and make 100 plants grow using bloom)
Traits: Brave, Athletic, Proper, Can't Stand Art, and Friendly
BF: Adam Frio
(https://i.ibb.co/12tLKGm/C15P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/12tLKGm)

And with the weather getting colder, this for her outerwear.
(https://i.ibb.co/tBCX9SD/C15P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tBCX9SD)

For her formal, she chooses a traditional fairy outfit in her favorite pink.
(https://i.ibb.co/86cbVvq/C15P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/86cbVvq)

The last week in Moonlight Falls will be packed with events, both good and sad.
An heir will be chosen and a new town revealed!

Chapter 16-- Hectic Final Days in Moonlight Falls
Coming soon

Title: Chapter 16-- Hectic Final Days in Moonlight Falls
Post by: deedee_828 on October 10, 2018, 09:28:05 PM
Adam and Sophie spend most of the last week together just getting to know each other as young adults.
Skating on a pond and then falling down on the ice!
(https://i.ibb.co/9pYhYDt/C16P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9pYhYDt)

And Adam loves getting to be romantic with her again!
Watching the stars.
(https://i.ibb.co/3hSv7mk/C16P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3hSv7mk)

Sweeping her into his arms for a kiss!
(https://i.ibb.co/hMZy8gj/C16P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hMZy8gj)

Giving her flowers!
(https://i.ibb.co/K9CR73k/C16P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K9CR73k)

Or a special massage!
(https://i.ibb.co/SsBFnG1/C16P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SsBFnG1)

So it's no surprise when he pops the question, places Grandma Claire's ring on her finger, and Sophie excitedly accepts.
(That was the special gift that Sam gave him on his YA birthday---Adam hopes it was actually a ring Grandpa Jared bought her and not one 'borrowed', but he doesn't ask questions!)
(https://i.ibb.co/yBgGPm6/C16P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yBgGPm6)

But they take the time for some practical things as well.

Sophie wants to build up her athletic skill for all the gardening she'll be doing in the next town so she starts with a simple Cardio workout.
(https://i.ibb.co/dB2038Z/C16P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dB2038Z)

Adam was helping his Mom go through Grandpa Jared's things and they came across a bunch of books that turned out to be his great-uncle Connor's sports novels. He reads a few of them and is inspired to take up writing as his career. He knows his LTW can be met with the families income, but he's a Perfectionist and his Ambitious nature makes him determined to earn the $50,000 on his own! So he starts writing his first novel picking the sci-fi genre, and naming it "Time Warp".
(https://i.ibb.co/bFbDftH/C16P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bFbDftH)

Sam completed his LTW: Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers this week! He gifted his guitar to Adam. He never wants to look at a mirror again. Art is now his life and passion. He takes a break from packing up his art supplies to play with Misty.

Sam:  *rubbing her ears* "We've left you alone too much again girl, haven't we? I do luv you kitty. I promise we'll be paying more attention to you as soon as we get settled in the new town."
(https://i.ibb.co/6gkNGzw/C16P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6gkNGzw)

Rae's love for music is as strong as ever. The fact that she completed her LTW this week and is now a Hit Movie Composer doesn't stop her from playing her guitar every chance she gets. In the park in her top hat and tails.
(https://i.ibb.co/fx1g5xx/C16P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fx1g5xx)

Or in the upstairs family room in her nightgown! It doesn't matter where she plays, she's just happy playing.
(https://i.ibb.co/4dzMrGt/C16P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4dzMrGt)

She even turns her hand to making potions as ever since she maxed logic she's wanted to discover them all!
But she puts everyone else's fears at rest when she tells them she won't be USING them just discovering them.
The family sighs with relief not wanting any other surprises like Audra's, be it ghosts, Imaginary friends becoming real, or whatever else those potions may do!
(https://i.ibb.co/cXbk1CT/C16P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cXbk1CT)

Clarisse works on her final days of homework, not enjoying it at all! (She insists on wearing her prom dress as much as possible as the dance was being held AFTER she graduated)
(https://i.ibb.co/tY88Dx4/C16P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tY88Dx4)

And Sophie gets talked into planning a bachelorette party for Friday night! It's not really her style, but they persuade her it's the *proper* thing to do.

But on Thursday, they are shocked by another loss! Grim comes for Misty and everyone is in mourning again!
(https://i.ibb.co/qkGZRnN/C16P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qkGZRnN)

Sophie: *proper to the core* taking Grim to task for his bad timing! "You couldn't have waited a little longer? This family has barely gotten over the loss of the Patriarch, and you do THIS to them?! Manners must be adhered to at all times!"

Grim: *face to face with a fairy going all PROPER on him* "Ummm, just doing my job, Miss, but I'll try to pay more attention to manners next time."

Sophie: "See that you do because you've made a mess of it this time!"

And they part as friends! Wow! Grim likes forceful women, who knew?!
(https://i.ibb.co/bm0j3sV/C16P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bm0j3sV)

Sophie wants to cancel the party, but it's too late, so they all endure it. She looks uncomfortable in her dressed to impress outfit. And not impressed with the guest in front of her either!
Sophie: *proper as can be* "You'd better keep your inappropriate looks to yourself."
Guest: *giggling* "Not for you honey, I heard some special music downstairs and I know what it means. Let's go watch!"
(https://i.ibb.co/bKMBppL/C16P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bKMBppL)

And the guest was right! Down in the kitchen some firemen have arrived.
But like Sophie, Rae and Audra don't seem impressed either. And poor Clarisse is distraught and crying over Misty!
Rae: *thinking* I don't know who hired these guys but we really should have cancelled this. What a mistake!
(https://i.ibb.co/FbQyvDc/C16P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FbQyvDc)

And poor Sam! He's blaming himself for not paying more attention to Misty, and decides to go upstairs and relax, maybe take a nap while the girls are having their party. He's in a deep sleep when he's jolted awake by this! Aging up!
(https://i.ibb.co/6wVCBpx/C16P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6wVCBpx)

And he breaks down over Misty's death again! I am so sorry your elder years had to start like this Sam!
(https://i.ibb.co/J3tgd4z/C16P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J3tgd4z)

And Rae realizes that it's time for an important conversation.

Rae: * in a serious tone* "Adam, we need to talk."
Adam: "Sure Mom, is something wrong?"

Rae: "No, not at all. It's about the heirship and picking the next town."
Adam: "But Clarisse hasn't aged up yet. It's too soon to decide.

Rae: "Clarisse has already made her decision to have Cemre move with us and he has agreed, so the heirship is yours."
Adam: * a little angry* "What? How do I get it because she chose Cemre? That doesn't make sense!"

Rae: "Adam, calm down and let me explain. Our heirship laws require the heir to choose a spouse from the town he or she was born in, to keep the genetics linked to those towns."
Adam: "But Cemre was born here in Moonlight Falls!"

Rae: "Yes, but not from original residents of the town. It wasn't necessary to inquire about Crissy's background or ties to this town because we know Hesper is Cemre's father and Hesper wasn't born here. In fact, he wasn't really born at all, he's magical, and only exists because of magic!"
Adam: *as understanding dawns* "So just by being with Cemre, loving him, choosing him to move with us, she's not eligible for heirship! But I don't want it that way, not just by default!"

Rae: *a slow smile creeping over her face* "Neither did I! And I am going to tell you the same thing your Grandma Claire, my mother, told me. It's always been you. In my heart I knew that from the moment you were born. Moonlight Falls is all about acceptance of different life states. You were fascinated by fairies as a toddler and your first friends were a ghost and a fairy, so my feeling that it was you continued. And when you found Sophie, your fairy with beautiful wings, my feeling grew stronger. Especially when it seemed like a miracle with your ages being off back then, when you both kept that alive even though it wasn't easy. The love you shared, waited for, it all confirmed that it was YOU Adam, you and Sophie. It was meant to be."

Adam: *Stunned* "Mom, I don't know what to say! That's so much to take in!'
Rae: "At least you can talk. Your father and I were shocked speechless!"

Rae: "So now there's a decision to be made Adam. What town are we moving to next?"
Adam: "I get to choose? How come? You didn't get to."

Rae: "Mom would have loved for me to get my first choice, but it just wasn't possible. But I wouldn't change a thing if I could, Moonlight Falls has been wonderful."
Adam: "Well, since it's my first decision as heir, I'll discuss it with Sophie and we'll book the flight and it will be a surprise for everyone else!"

Rae: *laughing* "Now I know you're a Frio! But you can tell me Adam, I won't spill the beans."
Adam: "You'll know soon enough, Mom. And I have you to thank for the idea!"
(https://i.ibb.co/RHf273N/C16P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RHf273N)

And it's the day they've all been waiting for! Clarisse's YA birthday! Only immediate family attending this time as the flight out is early the next morning. The house is empty, the furniture shipped to their new destination, and their bags are packed and ready to go. But Clarisse chokes up and has to stop.
(https://i.ibb.co/q04Q6sS/C16P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q04Q6sS)

She takes a deep breath, makes a wish and tries again.
(https://i.ibb.co/TmbRpqm/C16P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TmbRpqm)

She sparkles and starts to twirl…and then they hear a car outside. Rae peaks out the window and sees the Airport Taxi in front of the house.
Rae: "The Airport taxi's here Adam?
Adam: *frantically pulling out their tickets, scanning one and yelling, "Everybody grab your bags. The flight is 7 PM, not AM!"
Clarisse: "But I didn't get to finish! What about my YA pictures? What about Cemre?"
Adam: "No time, we'll have them taken at the new house! I'll call him and have him meet us at the airport!"
(https://i.ibb.co/h9VSHG3/C16P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h9VSHG3)

And that ends their lives in Moonlight Falls! But where did heir Adam decide to live?

Find out in the next chapter: Moving Day
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on October 13, 2018, 03:33:44 PM
Sorry. Not a new chapter yet. We lost power for almost 24 hours and now have family visiting for my hubby's birthday weekend. I appreciate all the views and will get the next chapter written and posted as soon as I get a free moment. Would anyone be interested in an heir poll for the next gen? Happing simming! Dee
Title: Chapter 17-- Moving Day Surprise
Post by: deedee_828 on October 14, 2018, 11:48:38 AM
Sam: "Keep your eyes closed Rae! Adam made me promise that I wouldn't let you look until we got to the new house."
Rae: *laughing* "I'm capable of doing that on my own Sam, but I'll humor all of you! Are we there yet!?"
(https://i.ibb.co/2W524m1/C17P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2W524m1)

Sam: "Not yet.  But we're getting closer. A few more turns according to Adam's directions. We have a view now, but don't look Rae!"
Clarisse: *squealing* "Wow, look at that! Not you, Mom!"
Rae: "Not looking, I promise. But please don't do that, I nearly jumped out of my skin and opened my eyes!"
(https://i.ibb.co/9TkL5xR/C17P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9TkL5xR)

And around the next bend.
Cemre and Clarisse: *all excited* Wow, look at that, man, this is so awesome! It's going to be so cool living here!"
Rae: "Come on you guys, you're killing me here!"
(https://i.ibb.co/3rBJKCd/C17P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3rBJKCd)

The next vista stuns them all to silence. Which worries Rae more than ever!
Rae: "What's going on? Are we there yet?
The others chorus, "No, and keep…
Rae: "I know, I know, keep my eyes closed!"
(https://i.ibb.co/58kq4bB/C17P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/58kq4bB)

The house comes into view and the exclamations increase again!
Sam: "Wow, Adam knows how to pick 'um!"
Clarisse: "It's huge!"
Cemre: "It certainly won't be a hardship living here!"
Rae: "Hurry up and park the car so I can open my eyes!"
(https://i.ibb.co/7XtzNp6/C17P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7XtzNp6)

Adam guides Rae out back by the pool and then has her open her eyes and take her first look at the view from their backyard.

Rae: "Oh by the Watchers! Adam, this is Bridgeport! You weren't supposed to pick for me. It was your choice."

Adam: "Mom, I write, Sophie wants to garden, Dad paints, Clarisse wants to invent things, and Cemre's an artist too.
All of us can do those things in any town."
 *he smiles hugely* "But for you,  you need, "You know, bright lights, big city, playing your guitar in the subways for tips, composing musical scores for their top-rated symphony, enjoying the clubs and nightlife, maybe even becoming a celebrity."

Rae: "Those words sound familiar! You talked this over with your father!"

Adam: "And with Sophie, Clarisse, and Cemre, and we all agreed. And you made me see it Mom. Being an heir isn't about just the heir. It's about all those under their care. You do what's best for the family, not just you. You let Grandma Claire choose a place that was safe for her. I chose the place that you needed to be in."

Rae: *with tears in her eyes* "See, I did choose wisely. Thank you so much Adam!"

Adam starts to head back into the house when he notices his mom's still standing in the yard.
Adam: "Aren't you coming in?"

Rae: "Just give me a moment Adam. I'm still taking it all in."   
And as she looks down into the city of Bridgeport she thinks: *I'm here, I'm finally here* and brushes a tear from her cheek. *Another dream come true!*
(https://i.ibb.co/fXQR6gW/C17P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fXQR6gW)

As they all check out the new house, Adam explains that it was the potential he saw in the house that made him choose it, not the existing layout. They agree that it's too chopped up, and that 2 bedrooms just isn't going to cut it.
(https://i.ibb.co/9y6qGgB/C17P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9y6qGgB)

It has a garage at the top of the 'L', a courtyard, a tiny kitchen with a separate but tiny dining room, and a large living area. The 2 bedrooms are on either end of the bottom of the 'L' with multiple bathrooms and the stairs to the lower level.
(https://i.ibb.co/ySb5Zfh/C17P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ySb5Zfh)

The lower level had another bathroom and a lot of space for recreation, so this space is going to be great to have and may not need much renovating!
(https://i.ibb.co/qNMsccp/C17P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qNMsccp)

The family decides to hang out in the backyard pool while I'm busy with the renovations.
(https://i.ibb.co/WP2qjMN/C17P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WP2qjMN)

The courtyard was just wasted space, so the walls were pulled out level with the garage and new entry doors were added.
(https://i.ibb.co/XFGVJH7/C17P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XFGVJH7)

We made a new nursery/children's room, 2 baths, a great room, a bath/laundry and a study/library with the added space! Here's a view of the new living area with it's relocated fireplace just right of the front entrance doors, and off the new kitchen with the dining area to the left, next to the doors to the backyard and pool. The nursery/children's room is behind the wall with the easel. It took a bit of imagination to get this section feeling right, but I was very happy with the end results!
(https://i.ibb.co/0qHgsLs/C17P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0qHgsLs)

The black and white tile room is the new 1/2 bath for this end of the house and includes a laundry room.
A gnome has already found this room to his liking!
(https://i.ibb.co/VWtG2Hg/C17P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VWtG2Hg)

Just off the garage is the new study/library.
(https://i.ibb.co/wwdRPVh/C17P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wwdRPVh)

The family is exhausted after the move, so they've all gone off to bed. We'll have to be quiet for the rest of the tour so we don't disturb them.

This bedroom is on the far short end of the 'L', and this is the room Clarisse chose. Instead of keeping the Jack and Jill baths for this room, we made one large shared bathroom. This bedroom has doors that go straight out to the pool area.
(https://i.ibb.co/Dgw8bfk/C17P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dgw8bfk)

Rae and Sam chose the new bedroom next to Clarisse's with the shared bathroom between.
The hall in front of this room has doors to the pool area. Notice the white table with the golden urns. Our founders have survived the move to this new town! Unfortunately, Misty the cat's gravestone did not survive the move and Sam is pretty devastated about that.
(https://i.ibb.co/kQk9Y3F/C17P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kQk9Y3F)

This corner bedroom was originally the nursery, but it was enlarged by relocating the bathroom to between this room and the new nursery/children's room, plus adding the 2nd bath that opens to the main space. This is heir Adam and Sophie's room, which is fitting with the nursery/children's room next door.
(https://i.ibb.co/hMZb4vP/C17P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hMZb4vP)

This is an inside view of the new nursery/children's room. SSShhh,  that's Cemre asleep in here in the narrow single bed. Being the gentleman that he is, he chose his own room the first night in the new house. Who knew that the children of imaginary friend dolls would have such morals! Maybe he's just trying not to offend the oh so proper Sophie or his, hopefully, soon-to-be-in-laws!
(https://i.ibb.co/xSqtfvH/C17P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xSqtfvH)

And then another family member makes his 1st appearance!

Dee: "Welcome to our new home in Bridgeport Jared!"

He doesn't respond but continues rocking, content in the new space, so I leave him to it.
(https://i.ibb.co/0n50zbD/C17P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0n50zbD)

Rae wakes up early and plays a song for her dad in this part of the great room that has the rocker, a stereo, a chess table, and multiple easels as both Sam and Cemre are artistic. The staircase behind her leads to the lower level.
(https://i.ibb.co/R3z43zj/C17P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R3z43zj)

Then Rae decides to head out to the closest subway and play for tips during the early morning rush hour. With the house still quiet, Clarisse enjoys a pretty tune from the music box in the newly decorated living area.
(https://i.ibb.co/XYH7Pxd/C17P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XYH7Pxd)

Rae comes home all excited as she's earned over $5,000 in tips playing in the subway! But her excitement turns to dismay as she sees what awaits her on the table. A. Birthday. Cake. **Not yet, she thinks, I've just gotten here. I still have so much I want to do! But not as an elder…And she realizes that coming to Bridgeport may not fulfill her dreams after all*
(https://i.ibb.co/HgTtSSK/C17P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HgTtSSK)

But time waits on no man or woman! And neither does cake! So she fakes a smile and starts the party!
(https://i.ibb.co/Qcc7KMn/C17P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qcc7KMn)

Sam and Adam join her but her smile slips as the sparkles engulf her.
(https://i.ibb.co/qR7tSH2/C17P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qR7tSH2)

And welcome to elderhood Rae Frio!

Dee: "I'm sorry about the timing Rae. For your sake, I wish it could have been earlier in your life. But don't give up. Make the most of this time. You are still a talented guitarist and a hit movie composer! Elderhood doesn't change that!"

Rae: "I don't feel all that different, but I'm NOT looking in a mirror or changing my clothes. If I can't see my gray hair, then I won't be old!"

Dee: "That's the spirit! The mirror and dresser will be there any time you're ready. Right now, it's time to take Bridgeport by storm!"

Without even having a piece of cake, Rae rushes out the door, hops into her motive mobile, and hits the subway again! More tips for the taking!
(https://i.ibb.co/PZZwDTY/C17P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PZZwDTY)

Chapter 18---A Wedding, Makeovers, and More!
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 18---A Wedding, Makeovers, and More!
Post by: deedee_828 on October 14, 2018, 07:44:27 PM
Adam and Sophie had been spending a lot of time out at the pool with Adam loving the water and Sophie cooling off after gardening, but they decide that they've had enough relaxation and need to get down to serious heir business.

Getting married!

They decide on a simple ceremony, but Sophie insists on proper formal clothing, of course! Rae apparently missed that memo and attends in her swimsuit! But it doesn't matter as Adam and Sophie can only think of each other.
(https://i.ibb.co/f4Y7Tzp/C18P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f4Y7Tzp)

First thing after the wedding, Clarisse is chomping at the bit to pick out new clothes for her YA pictures.

Clarisse: "First the remodel of the house and getting all the furniture placed, several times! Then Mom's birthday, and then Adam and Sophie's Wedding! This is probably the longest wait for YA pictures and a bio that ANYONE in the history of Sims has EVER had!"

Dee: "And I do appreciate your patience. I tried putting this in the previous chapter but there was too much else going on and I went over the picture limit. And then I had to start the whole chapter over. Believe me, I feel your pain! And I'm seriously thinking that you got your Grandma Claire's hot-headed trait instead of angler."

Clarisse: *takes a deep breath* "Please can we get on with my makeover and pics, pretty please?"

Clarisse Frio---YA
LTW: Living in the Lap of Luxury--- which autocompleted once the house was done!
Career: Inventor
Traits: Eccentric, Loves the Cold, Kleptomaniac, Angler, and Commitment Issues
Favorites: Kid's Music, Vegetarian Chili, Violet
BF: Cemre Frio (not a blood relative)

Dee: "What? Commitment Issues?! NOW you get commitment issues after you asked Cemre to move hundreds of miles from his home?"
Clarisse: "Uh, I'm not sure what to say to that. I can't really commit to an answer! Just joking! I have no doubts about my feelings for Cemre. How it will affect other aspects of my life, I guess only time will tell."

Dee: "Well, I guess that's fair enough."

Clarisse: "And it's Adam's fault anyway!"

Dee: "Why Adam's fault?"

Clarisse: "He's the one that had the time of our flight wrong and messed up my YA birthday! I was in the middle of my twirl when we all had to grab our bags and run out the door. No wonder I got stuck with commitment issues as my trait."

Dee: "Hhmm, you've got a point there, but that probably falls back on me, not Adam. I should have been paying more attention and planned your aging up and the move better."

Clarisse: "Or it could have been my destiny to get that trait. I've never really had any focus in any one particular direction, not even the heirship."

Dee: "I take it back, you're not really hot-headed, your Grandma Claire would have never let me off the hook that way! Let's get on with your new wardrobe."

She's changed her violet to more of a  purple tone for her everyday.
(https://i.ibb.co/s3D4xt9/C18P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s3D4xt9)

And this one for when the colder weather arrives.
(https://i.ibb.co/PxbmpXg/C18P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PxbmpXg)

For swimming in their huge new pool, she goes for this suit!
(https://i.ibb.co/m9FTcxr/C18P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m9FTcxr)

And next up is Cemre.

Cemre Frio--YA
LTW: Originally was Home Design Hotshot but changed to Master of the Arts (Master Painting and Guitar)
Traits: Brave, Hydrophobic, Light Sleeper, Artistic, and a Dog person
Favorites: Chinese, Potato and Truffle Tort, Blue
RI: Clarisse Frio

Dee: "Welcome to the family Cemre! I'm sorry it's been such a rush with the earlier flight and all. And for sending you all out to the pool while the house was remodeled. Everyone else really enjoyed it but I'm sure you didn't."

Cemre: "No apologies necessary. I'm actually trying to overcome my fear of water. My brave trait no doubt. But I'm hoping Clarisse doesn't get cold feet with her last trait and…"

Dee: "No worries there Cemre. I asked her about it and she said she has no doubts about her feelings for you."
Cemre: "But she doesn't know about the imaginary friend thing yet."

Dee: "Of course she knows about your Dad being an imaginary friend made real. That all came out after Adam's birthday party."

Cemre: "Yeah, dad told us how Audra got the family together after the party and formally introduced him to everyone and explained how his last name was Frio and how he came to be."

Dee:' " So what doesn't Clarisse know?"

Cemre: "It's easier to show you."
Dee: "Show me? Show me what?"

Cemre: "This!"
(https://i.ibb.co/2cPhQK0/C18P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2cPhQK0)

Dee: "Oh wow, you can turn into toy form! You inherited that from your dad!"

Cemre: "Yup, and I haven't told Clarisse yet."

Dee: "Why not?"

Cemre: "Well, it doesn't just come up in everyday conversation! Oh, hey sweetie, guess what, I can change into a 6 foot doll with a silly outfit, blue button eyes, and a glowy, bouncy ball coming out of my head!"

Dee: "Well, when you put it that way---yeah not your average date conversation. But you do realize you have to tell her!"

Cemre: "My brave trait keeps kicking me for not doing it yet! You'd think I was a coward, not a brave hydrophobic. But if I promise to NEVER change into toy form, does she really have to know?"

Dee: "Better now than if you pass it on to your children and one of them turns into a toy and totally freaks her out!"

Cemre: *alarmed* Oh, I never even thought of that! I DO have to tell her. *firms his doll shoulders* On our next date then, I promise! Let's get on with the makeover!"

Dee: "Uumm, you need to change back for that."
Cemre: *shaking his doll head* "You can't see it, but my cheeks are burning!'

Cemre looks sharp in his formal! I love having a new hair color in the family and I think the dark blue goes great with his blonde looks! I hadn't checked his favorites before the make-over so was pleasantly surprised that his favorite color was blue--he must have been sending me signals through his glowy, bouncy ball!
(https://i.ibb.co/s6XPHBV/C18P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s6XPHBV)

And for outerwear he picked this one.
(https://i.ibb.co/MGttsGK/C18P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MGttsGK)

And this for his everyday, to show his love for dogs!
(https://i.ibb.co/RpCxT8r/C18P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RpCxT8r)

Then Sam decides he needs some new 'city' clothes!
Here's his new outerwear.
(https://i.ibb.co/Jjvc0LP/C18P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jjvc0LP)

Sam's new formal with a tie in his favorite color, green.
(https://i.ibb.co/P5dDbtR/C18P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5dDbtR)

And his everyday.
(https://i.ibb.co/vhmQQ2H/C18P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vhmQQ2H)

And Adam and Sophie weren't kidding when they decided to get down to heir business!

As out in her garden, under a moonlit sky, which is only proper for a fairy, Sophie pats her tummy and smiles. She's filled with joy that the next generation is on it's way!
(https://i.ibb.co/Gxw8xhy/C18P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gxw8xhy)

And Clarisse decides it's time to get to some serious inventing. So it's off to the junkyard to collect some scrap!

Dee: "That's a funny way to collect scrap Clarisse?"

Clarisse: "Cover your ears and stay behind the building, quick!"

Dee: ***huh***
(https://i.ibb.co/ykWp88q/C18P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ykWp88q)

Dee: "I think my eyebrows are singed!"

Clarisse: "I told you to stay behind the building!"

Dee: "This is payback for your YA birthday and makeover isn't it?"

Clarisse: "Payback? Not at all. I just found out that to get scrap, I can make things explode! It's glorious!"

Dee: *blinking the soot out of her eyes* "Not the word I would pick! Please be careful and don't blow yourself up!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Jxx8kP8/C18P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jxx8kP8)

Dee: "Didn't I tell you to be careful and NOT blow yourself up!?"

Clarisse: *shaking her head to stop the ringing in her hears* "What was that, can't hear you very clearly?"

Dee: *just shakes her head thinking 'eccentrics!'*
(https://i.ibb.co/8j8sndn/C18P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8j8sndn)

But when she's not trying to blow up the junkyard and herself, Clarisse spends time with Cemre.

She did take him to the junkyard with her once. While Clarisse was busy picking up scrap,  Cemre amused himself with some street art. Then he  got caught in one of her blasts! She appeased him with a shower in a can, but on his way home he got arrested for defiling public property!

Officer: "You may get away with that kind of stuff where you come from buddy, but not in our city!"

Cemre: *with a frown* "It's just artistic expression! I wasn't hurting anybody or anything, not like Cla..*he realizes he can't mention Clarisse blowing up the junk piles!* Oh, never mind, Officer. I understand you have rules here and it won't happen again. I'll pay the fine."

Officer: "You bet you will, young man! And don't let me catch you doing it again or it will be a fine plus jail time!"

Cemre is not pleased when the fine is $1000! When he tells Clarisse about the incident, he informs her he won't ever be going back to the junkyard. 
(https://i.ibb.co/f8jHLdy/C18P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f8jHLdy)

So they play on the see saw in the backyard and he tells her about his art.
(https://i.ibb.co/hZ8h0gs/C18P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hZ8h0gs)

They go down to the basement to check out all the recreational activities, bowling, shuffleboard, foosball, but end up making out!
(https://i.ibb.co/tJ4bVVM/C18P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJ4bVVM)

They check out the Summer Festival and go roller skating.
(https://i.ibb.co/sb7CfRp/C18P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sb7CfRp)

Then they decide to go out for a night on the town.

But they never make it out the front door as Sophie goes into labor!
(https://i.ibb.co/nfqsDDC/C18P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nfqsDDC)

Disturbed by all of the yelling and screaming, Jared pops out to see what's going on!
(https://i.ibb.co/f43mBYH/C18P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f43mBYH)

A few more moments and Logan Frio arrives! He gets the traits clumsy and good.
Adam and Sophie had hoped for a girl but they love their little man with the pink sparkles floating around him.
And they can try for a little girl soon!
(https://i.ibb.co/yBVzMf9/C18P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yBVzMf9)

But what or should I say who is the little pink sparkly bundle on the floor?
Twins and it's a girl! Welcome to our brave virtuoso, Sadie Frio.
Again with no fruit eaten, music listened to, or TV watched! And Sadie's name is made from the letters in Adam and Sophie's names!
(https://i.ibb.co/Jdt9FTc/C18P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jdt9FTc)

Adam and his newborn son.
(https://i.ibb.co/J2FscfL/C18P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J2FscfL)

Little Sadie in her swing.
(https://i.ibb.co/3vnvv6D/C18P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3vnvv6D)

And the next Chapter will include nooboo birthdays, toddlers…

Clarisse: *clearing her throat* "Hey, what about me and Cemre and our big night on the town? How come my life keeps getting interrupted?"

Dee: "Uumm, because you gave up heirship?"

Clarisse: "Really, that's the best you can do?!"

Dee: "Okay, I realize that you keep getting short-changed. I promise your night on the town will get top billing in the next chapter."

Clarisse: *outraged* "Right and everyone will rush through it to get to nooboo birthdays and cute toddler pics. Fairy toddler pics!"

Dee: *thinks a minute* "This night on the town, was it an actual date? A date Cemre planned?"

Clarisse: "Why does that matter?"

Dee: "Just humor me and answer the question."

Clarisse: "As a matter of fact it was a date that Cemre planned. He said he had something important to tell me. *all excited* I think he's going to propose! And we got postponed, again. Not that the twins aren't super cute and cuddly, it's just that…"

Dee: *nodding* "I understand. You two have a life too. Very well. The next chapter will focus on you two and the nooboos and their birthdays will take a back seat. Just this once!"

Clarisse: *shocked* "Really? Can you do that?!"

Dee: *smiling* "Just watch me!"

Chapter 19---Clarisse's 15 Minutes of Fame


Title: Chapter 19---Clarisse's 15 Minutes of Fame
Post by: deedee_828 on October 15, 2018, 12:15:01 AM
As promised Clarisse has the spotlight in this chapter.

Cemre and Clarisse get all dressed up but seem a little shy with each other.
Both of them have something big on their minds!

Clarisse: *I wonder how he'll ask me?*

Cemre: *She's going to hate the toy form! And me for not telling her sooner, immediately when we started dating!*
(https://i.ibb.co/QYS4ZKg/C19P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QYS4ZKg)

They grab a motive mobile and head to the city, crossing the bridge. Both of them quiet.
(https://i.ibb.co/FJ7b512/C19P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJ7b512)

As they near the end of the bridge and the bright lights of the city start blinking on all around them, Clarisse breaks the silence.

Clarisse: "Wow, I'll never get tired of these city lights! It makes Bridgeport seem so magical! Like just about anything could happen!"

Cemre: *clearing his throat* "You like magical things? Having the unexpected happen?"

Clarisse: "Of course, I'm eccentric and I love inventing new things, discovering new things. It makes life so exciting!"

Cemre: *relaxing a bit* "Then excitement, here we come!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Vjbr8YP/C19P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vjbr8YP)

As they ride through downtown, they can see the tower of the plaza all lit up. And Clarisse can't contain her excitement.

Clarisse: "There's the building! The club is at the top isn't it? I wonder if any celebrities will be there?"
(https://i.ibb.co/8rXyrjf/C19P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8rXyrjf)

But the club is super quiet and empty as Cemre sits at the bar and orders drinks.
(https://i.ibb.co/ZTQQdZw/C19P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZTQQdZw)

And Clarisse, feeling nervous suddenly, sits several seats away from him instead of beside him.

She asks the bartender why it's so quiet and he tells her that there's an exclusive party a bit later on, but only those with invitations are allowed to attend.

Cemre: "In that case, we'll finish our drinks and go somewhere a bit more private."
(https://i.ibb.co/n0D2KQs/C19P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0D2KQs)

They go back down to street level and Cemre asks Clarisse to watch the stars. He attempts to change but it doesn't work right sitting on the pavement and touching Clarisse.

Clarisse: "My legs feel odd. Cemre…..what's going on…?"
Cemre: "Oh, Clarisse , look a shooting star! Right up there!"
(https://i.ibb.co/cgsyJpX/C19P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cgsyJpX)

Then as they stand beside the building, he tries again, but only fades a bit and merges with the stone of the building behind him!

Clarisse: "Cemre have you been messing around with the potions in the family chest? I can see right through you! I need to get a picture of this! Aunt Audra would be thrilled to have this for her research!"
(https://i.ibb.co/r20MTKv/C19P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r20MTKv)

Clarisse: "Can you even talk that way? Oh, who cares about talking!"
And she grabs his visible arm, pulls him from the stone column and…
(https://i.ibb.co/jvQ727w/C19P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jvQ727w)

Dip kisses him right there on the street!
(https://i.ibb.co/cNZBpDz/C19P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cNZBpDz)

Finally out of the column and not touching Clarisse, he transforms into his toy form!

Cemre: "This is what I've been trying to tell you all night. I have this magic ability I got from my Dad. I can become an imaginary friend doll!"

Clarisse: *just stares at him*
(https://i.ibb.co/bW165xP/C19P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bW165xP)

Cemre: "Please Clarisse say something! Are you freaked out? Disgusted? Horrified?"

Clarisse: *gazing into his eyes* "It's hard to speak. Your eyes, I can't look away. I could drown in those eyes!"

Cemre: *puzzled* "Is that good or bad?"
(https://i.ibb.co/6YTbHkW/C19P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6YTbHkW)

Clarisse: *tearing her gaze away and walking quickly down the street*  "Oh, it's good, very good! We need to get home, somewhere private. I'll drive!"

Cemre walks jauntily behind her with a smile on his face. He's never been happier than this very moment! She didn't reject him!
(https://i.ibb.co/TvpWqzQ/C19P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TvpWqzQ)

Back at the house in the privacy of Clarisse's room, they chat on the bed.

Clarisse: "So it's possible that any children you have, we have, could inherit this ability to turn into toy form?"

Cemre: "Yes, very possible. That's why I had to tell you now, before that happened!"

Clarisse: *all excited* "I don't know why you were worried about telling me. This is amazing, awesome, magical! Don't you see how wonderful this is, that you are?"

Cemre: "Not really. There are a lot of Watchers out there that think we're freaky, scary, creepy, devil's spawn! They try to delete us from their games! But I think that's because our magic can mess up their games sometimes. Why do you think this is so great? That I'm so wonderful?"

Clarisse: "Because this makes us unique. The spares that will bring imaginary friend dolls into the family lineage!"

Cemre: *astonished* "So you are HOPING that our children inherit my ability! You really want that! But what if our kids don't inherit it? You are completely human, so there's always a chance they won't get it."

Clarisse: *with a flirty glance* "I'm not opposed to a big family! Are you?"

Cemre: *with a cute doll grin* "Not in the least!"

And they both settle back on the bed. Each one thinking their own private thoughts, content in each others company, and where their love is leading them.
(https://i.ibb.co/gwJLWh6/C19P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gwJLWh6)

In other family news. The nooboos have their cake and grow up.
After their birthdays…

Clarisse: "No, no, stop! It doesn't work!"

Dee: "What doesn't work?"

Clarisse: "Just skipping over them. It's not right. I can't let you do it that way! I can't be that selfish. I'm not a Diva or Dramatic or a Social Butterfly, none of those things. They are potential heirs and their birthdays need to be recorded. I don't know what I was thinking last time."

Dee: "You were thinking that you’re a young vibrant girl with a life too. And I agreed, you're not just a spare! In fact, the spares that stay behind or the ones that travel with the heir family, everyone is important. They fulfill a purpose. And I need to remember that and give them their share of attention."

Clarisse: "But not at the expense of others. This journey is about the whole family, not just me."

Dee: "So we agree then. Balance needs to be the key. Not just heirs, not just spares, both. All of the family, because you're all in it together!"

Clarisse: "Yes. So start that part over and give those nooboos their share of the spotlight!"

Okay. Rewinding. In other family news, Rae has been busy with work, playing for tips in the subway, being an honored guest and playing her music at the symphony, which earns her $10,000 a pop! Here she is outside the theatre after her first symphony performance.
(https://i.ibb.co/4RqdRBD/C19P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4RqdRBD)

And she's making a name for herself. There's not many in Bridgeport who haven't heard of Rae Frio! Elderhood hasn't slowed her down a bit. In fact, with her motive mobile, she's busier than ever. And you can spot her zooming all over the city! She's become a celebrity herself, but not the prima donna kind.
(https://i.ibb.co/TkbPzrF/C19P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TkbPzrF)

So when it comes time for the twins birthdays, the house is crowded with invited guests. That's Ms. Lola Belle playing Happy Birthday on the keyboards as Sophie brings Logan to the cake!
(https://i.ibb.co/9GZfbfZ/C19P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9GZfbfZ)

And here's his 1st toddler pic! Logan looks a bit dazed by the sparkles!
(https://i.ibb.co/smcw5ps/C19P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/smcw5ps)

Next up is little Sadie. And Sophie does the honors again.
(https://i.ibb.co/WH5y57Y/C19P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WH5y57Y)

And Sadie ages to toddler in both her and Grampa Sam's favorite color, green!
(https://i.ibb.co/D1WkD5p/C19P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D1WkD5p)

Cemre loves the toddlers! He picked Logan up right away and wanted to get him started on walking. I think he's getting in practice for his own!
(https://i.ibb.co/DKQZvDz/C19P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DKQZvDz)

And here they are in their playpen playing peek a boo with each other. Too cute!
(https://i.ibb.co/sy49cRc/C19P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sy49cRc)

And now that Rae is solid in the community and has come to terms with her elderhood, she's ready for her makeover!
She ditches the hair garland she aged up with and goes back to her regular hairstyle. She looks so elegant with her pearl earrings! She picks a gray dress with a green jacket, for her every day outfit. Still trying to use Sam's favorite color.
(https://i.ibb.co/RN87LTt/C19P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RN87LTt)

She's developed an avid interest in athletics in her elder years and wants to max the skill. She's disciplined so has had an urge to go to China and learn martial arts, but she's too important to have her die there! She settles for a martial arts outfit as her athletic gear.
(https://i.ibb.co/2dsvW4X/C19P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2dsvW4X)

And for her formal, she chooses an upswept hairstyle and a gray gown embellished with a flower. She's really come into her own here in Bridgeport and is nothing short of a Superstar! Congratulations Rae! Enjoy your grandchildren and continue to make the most of your time!
(https://i.ibb.co/n74dCd6/C19P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n74dCd6)

Chapter 20---Toddler Time in BP
coming soon
Title: Chapter 20---Toddler Time in BP
Post by: deedee_828 on October 15, 2018, 09:58:53 PM
Sophie is proper and likes to formalize a lot. That means she decides to change into her formalwear at any given time!
Gardening in her wedding dress with the harvester that Clarisse made.
(https://i.ibb.co/jHsnrxT/C20P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jHsnrxT)

Standing in the dining area in her wedding gown looking…confused! She's not absent-minded but sometimes she seems that way.
(https://i.ibb.co/z2VkRxq/C20P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z2VkRxq)

And in her wedding dress chatting with a very serious Logan.
Logan: "Mommy….pretty. Can Mommy play?"
(https://i.ibb.co/Btcs7rd/C20P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Btcs7rd)

But she's not the only one playing with the toddlers. Cemre really gets into music time! He's going to be a great Dad!
(https://i.ibb.co/Lxp7fJQ/C20P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lxp7fJQ)

Adam loves attacking Logan with the Claw!
(https://i.ibb.co/xCkv4Xp/C20P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xCkv4Xp)

But Adam gives Sadie equal Claw time. He just loves making them laugh!
(https://i.ibb.co/2MDwywX/C20P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2MDwywX)

But the family keeps putting the toddlers to bed constantly!
(https://i.ibb.co/ynFttKJ/C20P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ynFttKJ)

So the cribs went into storage and a fairy house was placed in their bedroom!
(https://i.ibb.co/B3KvKdh/C20P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B3KvKdh)

There's a bigger fairy house outside that Sophie likes to use. And little Logan too. He will toddle all the way from the play area in the middle of the house to use this fairy house. Maybe the pollen punch is better here?
(https://i.ibb.co/LDT3vny/C20P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LDT3vny)

The twins get some practice walking on their own and using their wings! Logan is giving that ghost a side-long glance!
I'm sure he's wondering who or what it is!
(https://i.ibb.co/Qk7KWnR/C20P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qk7KWnR)

No need to worry little guy. It's only Great-Grandpa Jared chatting with Grandma Rae!

Jared: "You're looking a bit tired girl."

Rae: "Dad, my grandkids are behind you, I'm not a girl anymore!'

Jared: *smiling* "You'll always be my little girl! You're not overdoing it are you? You come and go at all hours, head off to the subway, the park, the symphony. And you're still working full time. Plus I hear and see you exercising all the time. Looks exhausting!"

Rae: "I'm making the most of the time I have here in Bridgeport Dad. I love doing all of those things and I have a motive mobile, so I'm always full of energy. Besides, you never retired!"

Jared: "A motive mobile, now that's impressive! But take some time to enjoy your grandkids, before their toddler years go by. It goes fast!"

Rae: "I will dad, I will. There's nothing more important than family!"
(https://i.ibb.co/vDFRpDJ/C20P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vDFRpDJ)

And with family in mind, Adam and Sophie spend an afternoon at the Library reading toddler books with the twins.
(https://i.ibb.co/RSHxyxh/C20P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RSHxyxh)

Then they switch kids so they get to bond with both of them!
(https://i.ibb.co/MpBq7Dt/C20P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MpBq7Dt)

But when Mommy and Daddy are busy getting toddler books, the twins play with their special toys!
Logan with Riley.
(https://i.ibb.co/CBddVQK/C20P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CBddVQK)

And Sadie with Puzzle.
(https://i.ibb.co/XZ8yrWr/C20P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XZ8yrWr)

Later that evening, Rae takes her Dad's advice and gets in some cuddle time in the rocker with Logan.
(https://i.ibb.co/mvxT8bm/C20P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mvxT8bm)

Grandpa Sam has been spending lots of time painting and then heading off to the Elixir Consignment shop.
He was doing fine with the clerk as he knows her well, but then strangers walked in and he hightailed it home!
(https://i.ibb.co/thB8dYp/C20P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/thB8dYp)

And Sam takes a turn at Street Art after talking about it with Cemre. But he makes sure it's on the home lot! No fines for him. I mean, the policeman would be a stranger! The gnomes all seem to like it as their last party took place here!
And did you notice that hole in the backyard?
(https://i.ibb.co/x6Y9Pp7/C20P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x6Y9Pp7)

Clarisse has a new past time! Mining, mining, and more mining! Here she is drilling holes in the backyard between the kid's clubhouse and the greenhouse.
(https://i.ibb.co/ZK3vgBY/C20P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZK3vgBY)

She finds an explorable hole in the backyard! Her inventing has provided Sophie with a harvester and the household with a miner and a time machine! She has gone above and beyond in proving herself a valuable asset to this family!
(https://i.ibb.co/d6NKXjV/C20P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d6NKXjV)

Confident after her success on the home lot, she takes a chance and drills a hole in the yard at City Hall after dark!
And hits pay dirt! An explorable tunnel! She found many gems in these tunnels, all of which she deposited in the family chest for future generations to use. Another contribution that is gratefully noted.
(https://i.ibb.co/ZhJDDKZ/C20P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZhJDDKZ)

But her passion is still at the junkyard! Kaboom!!! It doesn't provide her with much beyond scrap but the thrill she gets from it is more than money can buy!
(https://i.ibb.co/P1pg3tY/C20P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P1pg3tY)

And when Adam isn't writing, or enjoying the pool, or playing with the toddlers, he jams with Cemre!
Cemre's getting closer and closer to reaching his LTW! He's maxed painting and is Level 8 on guitar. Soon Cemre, very soon.
(https://i.ibb.co/N6L2JYP/C20P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N6L2JYP)

And little Logan's hair grows enough to determine it's definitely red!
(https://i.ibb.co/hX2rSff/C20P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hX2rSff)

And the toddlers spend some time together in the playpen. Peek-a-Boo!
(https://i.ibb.co/wJ1yfHY/C20P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wJ1yfHY)

But time is catching up with several members of the Frio family. It's almost time for Adam's birthday and then the twins!
So get ready to party and eat cake in the next chapter.

Chapter 21--Time to Celebrate in BP
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 21--Time to Celebrate in BP
Post by: deedee_828 on October 16, 2018, 01:54:16 AM
Adam can't believe it's time for his adult birthday already but it is! They have a house full of guests and celebrities again.
Matthew Hamming, Suzy Strummer, and Buster and Lola Round-Belle, just to name a few! With Rae, Sophie, and Clarisse all clapping and cheering! But who's that in the foreground with the wings?
(https://i.ibb.co/jRMV1MK/C21P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jRMV1MK)

It's Cousin Blake Bean from Moonlight Falls here for a visit. He brings birthday congratulations from Aunt Audra and Uncle Victor and his siblings, Cameron and Kenyatta. And the news that Kenyatta has a daughter now!
(https://i.ibb.co/1sSBbq3/C21P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1sSBbq3)

And Adam is now a fully mature (some of the time) Adult! Sam and Clarisse sure are excited, but Adam is trying to show his maturity. He's always been serious for his birthdays.
(https://i.ibb.co/nMPqhJG/C21P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nMPqhJG)

Then Clarisse dances with one of the guests while Lola Round-Belle plays the piano.

*Dee does a double take*

Dee: "Shouldn't you be dancing with Cemre?"

Clarisse: "He's over there having cake and I wanted to dance. Lola is amazing on the keyboards!"

Dee: "But…"

Clarisse: "It was just a dance! Don't go all watcher on me!"
(https://i.ibb.co/JvsDcQJ/C21P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JvsDcQJ)

And Clarisse was right!
Cemre was just finishing up his cake while others were indulging in a slice or checking out the other goodies the guests had brought.
Rae was listening to Lola of course. Who cares about food when there's music!
(https://i.ibb.co/wMRVLzn/C21P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wMRVLzn)

And then  Rae decides Clarisse has the right idea and starts dancing with an attractive vampire!

Dee: *thinking* I guess they were right, I'm being too watcherish---it's a party and they're just having fun!
(https://i.ibb.co/jbK6JW2/C21P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jbK6JW2)

After the party, Grandma Rae notices that little Logan has toddled off to the fairy house outside. Since it's cold, she brings him back in, with an Attack of the Claw! But he doesn't look amused. He really likes that fairy house!
(https://i.ibb.co/Gv27tgF/C21P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gv27tgF)

Once in his room, Logan spins into fairy form and heads for the fairy house. He is not giving up on a fairy house party!
Little Sadie is playing on the floor, but is soon enticed by the party music and joins him.
(https://i.ibb.co/F3sqspb/C21P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F3sqspb)

And the gnomes have their own party outside the front entrance. Looks like some of them have indulged in too much pollen punch already!
(https://i.ibb.co/HgtHTCk/C21P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HgtHTCk)

But once all the hullaballoo of Adam's party is over someone else decides it's time to celebrate.

Clarisse: "What do you want to show me?"

Cemre: *Falls to one knee, pops out the ring box*  "Will you marry me Clarisse and make me the happiest mandoll in the world?"
(https://i.ibb.co/2FGPCtr/C21P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2FGPCtr)

Her answer is a definite yes and he places the ring firmly on her finger!
(https://i.ibb.co/Stk1qnk/C21P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Stk1qnk)

He squeezes her tight and whispers, "When?"
To his shock she answers, "What's wrong with right now?"
(https://i.ibb.co/CV5SNKs/C21P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CV5SNKs)

Cemre takes a moment and thinks of how he felt when he saw her dancing with that guy at Adam's birthday party.
*thinking* The quicker the better before she changes her mind!

Dee: * I knew it. He WAS bothered by that. I was NOT being too watcherish!*

Cemre: "No time like the present! Go change into something special and meet me back here in 5!"

It might have taken them a few more minutes to change, but soon they were facing each other, looking deeply into each others eyes.
(https://i.ibb.co/MDsgZBK/C21P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MDsgZBK)

Clarisse: *solemnly* "With this ring, I thee wed."
(https://i.ibb.co/FhRvfPV/C21P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FhRvfPV)

Cemre: "To have and to hold and cherish until death do us part."
(https://i.ibb.co/CM15yx8/C21P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CM15yx8)

And as they share their very first kiss as man and wife----my camera jumps to this!

Dee: *thinking* Oh no, Sam? Rae? Nope. Thankfully wrong on both those counts!

It's a double aging up on their own for the twins!
(https://i.ibb.co/M6ZZX9y/C21P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M6ZZX9y)

First Logan, who gains the Kleptomaniac trait! Again Claire! Wow, that one is sure hanging on!
(https://i.ibb.co/5WgQYL5/C21P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5WgQYL5)

Then Sadie. She twirls and sparkles.
(https://i.ibb.co/pwjvFvz/C21P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pwjvFvz)

And Sadie gains the Can't Stand Art trait---thanks Sophie.

Dee: "It couldn't have been any of your other traits? Athletic or Friendly? Proper would have even been better than Can't Stand Art with two artists in the house!"

Sophie: "But now it's even, which is proper!"

Dee: *sighing* "I can't argue with that."

Sophie: *smugly* "Of course not."
(https://i.ibb.co/hgm3gRY/C21P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hgm3gRY)

Sadie likes the green shirt that she grew up in, but the hair, not so much. She's seen pictures and this is Aunt Audra's hair when she was a child. And not wanting to tempt fate with those other hairstyles Audra grew up in, she flies off to a mirror to pick out something more her style.

Sadie: "No one's had this one before. I like being different."

Dee: "Well, different in your hairstyle anyway. You have Grandma Rae's Virtuoso trait and Brave and Can't Stand Art, which both come from your mother."

Sadie: *sadly* "Oh, then I'm not different."

Dee: *smiling* "Of course you're different! You're you! I only meant you've inherited traits from both the Frio side and the Rodgers side---a nice mix."

Sadie: *smiling back* "So that's a good thing then, being the same as them in those things!"

Dee: "It is. A very good thing. It's nice to see family traits being passed on, but how they're mixed, what you do with those traits, that's what's different. That's what makes you, you."
(https://i.ibb.co/S6VxyBT/C21P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S6VxyBT)

And while the children grew up unexpectedly, Adam and Sophie were outside sharing some alone time.
Watching the stars, sitting in the snow.

Adam: "Aren't you cold in that fairy formal?"

Sophie: "Freezing. Oh, look more stars are popping out."

Adam: "Forget the stars. Let's hit the hot tub!"
(https://i.ibb.co/vkcgddT/C21P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vkcgddT)

They run over to it and in her excitement Sophie jumps into Adam's arms!

Adam: *lovingly* "Well, well, my fairy princess, alone time it is!"
(https://i.ibb.co/9NPJ8BQ/C21P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9NPJ8BQ)

With school, the children are busy with homework and after school activities. Sadie in ballet and Logan in scouting.
Which is only proper. One guess on who said that!
(https://i.ibb.co/Tw5cF98/C21P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tw5cF98)

Some time later, Sophie takes Adam to the Winter Festival to share some special news.
She's expecting! She's wanted a baby since the twins were born, but with twins and her gardening, and everything else it just wasn't the right time. But with the twins in school and her gardening almost maxed, she's thrilled! Adam looks pretty happy about the news too.
 
I was just irritated that the paparazzi guy wouldn't move away for the expecting pictures!
He looks more pregnant than Sophie and it almost looks like Adam is talking to HIS belly!
(https://i.ibb.co/sbLF51G/C21P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sbLF51G)

And with the news that Adam and Sophie are expecting their 3rd child, Clarisse and Cemre decide it's time for a home of their own.

They discuss it with everyone and the vote is unanimous! With everything the young couple has done for the family, they deserve a nice place and they kick in $100,000 from the family funds!

So they scout the neighborhood and find the perfect home just beyond the Elixir Consignment Shop, on their side of the bridge.

Cemre and Clarisse were kind of hoping for a penthouse in the city, but with a knowing look at both of them, Rae says a family home would be more practical. With sheepish nods, they both agree.

So we say goodbye to this lovely young couple as they begin their own journey in Bridgeport with an awesome view of the city. (photo courtesy of Bridgeport Realty)
(https://i.ibb.co/CwNd8kf/C21P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CwNd8kf)

Birthdays, an engagement and wedding, nooboos on the way, and a new home---lots of reasons for celebrating in this chapter!

But don't worry, Snowflake Day is fast approaching and Cemre and Clarisse have promised to spend the day with us!

Chapter 22---School, Making Friends, and More
Coming soon


Title: Chapter 22---School, Making Friends, and More
Post by: deedee_828 on October 16, 2018, 08:17:41 PM
The twins have been begging to go to the Winter Festival and Adam has promised to take them on the weekend, but to their delight, Thursday is a snow day and Adam decides to make the most of it.

So the whole family, except for Sam, who doesn't like crowds and is determined to fill in all the miner holes before any more snow falls, heads into the city park where the Festival is being held.

As they leave they hear Sam muttering: "Someone could break a leg in one of these!"

Rae immediately starts playing her guitar and drawing paparazzi attention! At 96 she's a 4 star celebrity and usually draws a crowd wherever she goes.
(https://i.ibb.co/7kXmTZq/C22P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7kXmTZq)

The twins are fascinated with snowboarding! Sadie goes first and makes it all the way up the far side on her first try!
(https://i.ibb.co/DC8TfbL/C22P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DC8TfbL)

Logan is a bit more cautious but still stops on his feet.
(https://i.ibb.co/VNCcTZ0/C22P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VNCcTZ0)

Adam doesn't do nearly as well on his first try!
(https://i.ibb.co/2gyLYZj/C22P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2gyLYZj)

But he perseveres and really starts enjoying it! The three of them just keep taking turn after turn laughing and having a great time.
(https://i.ibb.co/88KBxcD/C22P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/88KBxcD)

In her condition, Sophie is a bit more restrained in her activity, so she watches the rest of them while enjoying a cup of hot cocoa.

Rae even takes a break from playing to ice skate. All her athletic skill pays off as she twirls and spins effortlessly.

Rae: *thinking* Skating and spinning across the ice like this makes me feel like a young girl again!
(https://i.ibb.co/DCrQFzy/C22P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DCrQFzy)

They get some great family pictures!
Adam and the twins.
(https://i.ibb.co/fvqgkNb/C22P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fvqgkNb)

And Adam persuades Sophie that she doesn't look fat and they get a pic of all four of them!
(https://i.ibb.co/2g5c6sN/C22P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2g5c6sN)

After all that activity at the Winter Festival, Adam insists that Sophie relax a bit, even though she just watched everyone! But she humors him, hands him a pregnancy book and they both read while rocking and chatting.

Adam: "So do you have a preference this time?"

Sophie: "I really just want us to have another child together. But I'm leaning a bit more towards a girl."

Adam: "Me too! I'm hoping for one with your dark beauty and those beautiful pink wings! Don't get me wrong, I love the twins and their Frio coloring, but variety is nice too!" *winking*

Sophie: *blushing and darting a quick glance around* "Adam, I can't believe you can say things like that and still make me blush."

Adam: "Nothing improper about complimenting my beautiful wife that I'm still very much in love with is there?"

Sophie: *with a tender smile* "No, nothing improper about that at all."
(https://i.ibb.co/V3Lx6gp/C22P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V3Lx6gp)

Later that evening, Jared and Claire follow Adam and Sophie's example and rock together.

Claire: *smiling* "Another great-grandchild, we are so blessed!"

Jared: "Yeah, and we don't even have to take care of them, just watch and enjoy!"

Claire: *ruefully* "How do you do that? Say something nice but mean and inappropriate at the same time!"

Jared: *proudly* "Practice and talent, my dear. Practice and talent!"
(https://i.ibb.co/vVTrHfF/C22P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vVTrHfF)

School resumes and so does homework, but on the plus side they get to meet their classmates. Logan gets an opportunity to become friends with Leia Striker. Since it's Friday, he invites her over after school.
The first thing he learns about her is that she is Evil.

Now I don't mind evil Sims at all, except when they steal candy from nooboos, but Logan is Good, just like his Uncle Connor, so I'm not sure how this will go at all!
(https://i.ibb.co/HGd8ShD/C22P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HGd8ShD)

Sadie doesn't get a friend opportunity, but she's not missing out on having friends over!

So she calls every child she knows and three of them agree to come over.

That's Sasha Crewe, Matty Crewe's daughter, on her right. Nathaniel Dupre (paperboy?) on her left.
And Jimmie Hemlock is sitting across from her. He's a vampire, just like his parents Morrigan and Wogan and his older sister Belisama.

They're all enjoying a friendly game of dominoes.
(https://i.ibb.co/ZWF2BLB/C22P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZWF2BLB)

Since these four are doing fine, I check back on Logan and Leia.

Surprisingly, Logan doesn't seem to mind her evil trait. I find them making a snowman together.

And he's discussing their science class, the hazards of radiation maybe?
(https://i.ibb.co/x3WGL5L/C22P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3WGL5L)

And it's an evil snowman, of course.

But again, Logan doesn't seem to mind, and just continues their science conversation, moving on to spontaneous combustion! But Leia's not so enthused with him and thinks he's being creepy! Or maybe she's thinking of being creepy to him.
(https://i.ibb.co/BZmTQPk/C22P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BZmTQPk)

It's getting colder so the two of them head inside. Since the dominoes table is full, Logan decides to follow in the footsteps of some of his male forebears, Great-Great-Uncle Connor and Great Uncle Heath. He tells her a ghost story!
Jimmie and Nathaniel sit down and listen as well.
(https://i.ibb.co/KX7hK0Z/C22P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KX7hK0Z)

Then Grandpa Sam joins them.

Dee: "Uh, Sam, do you think that's a good idea?'

Sam: "No, but if Cemre can swim in the pool, I can listen to a kid's ghost story."

Dee: "But Cemre's Brave as well as hydrophobic. He's trying to overcome his fear."

Sam: *eyes wide* "Sshhhh, you're interrupting!"

Dee: *whispers* "It's your funeral." *thinking* Oh, no, not that--why did I even think that let alone say it!

Sadie just looks miffed that all her friends deserted her for homework and Logan's story!
(https://i.ibb.co/M293d7w/C22P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M293d7w)

But Sam survives the story and starts chatting with Jimmie.
(No way I'm telling him Jimmie's a vampire from a family of vampires!)

Sadie chats with Sasha at the table and Leia and Logan chat until she says it's time for her to leave.

The other children say their goodbyes as well, but new friendships have been forged!
(https://i.ibb.co/nmZxc07/C22P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nmZxc07)

While the children and their friends are back at the house under Sam's watchful eye, Adam and Sophie enjoy a night in the city.
 
As only 2 star celebrities, Sophie thought it was only proper to ask the bouncer for admittance but Adam just waltzed right on through the doors without a backward glance! He is definitely a Frio!

Adam's already got a drink in his hand when Sophie gets to the bar, so she orders a special one to complete her opportunity. Virgin of course as is only proper in her mother-to-be state.
(https://i.ibb.co/dGZxn83/C22P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dGZxn83)

They dance together with Adam showing off some moves he must have learned from his party animal Grandpa Jared!

Sophie: "There's no way I can bend backward like that in my condition Adam. But just you wait until after this nooboo. Humans have nothing on Fairies when it comes to dancing. We were born to it!"

Adam: *questioning with a raised brow* "But would that be proper?"

Sophie: *speechless*
(https://i.ibb.co/3rVfZVc/C22P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3rVfZVc)

Adam: *with a teasing grin* "I was joking, my fairy princess. Nothing you do is ever less than proper!"

And he takes her in his arms for a romantic slow dance.
(https://i.ibb.co/yhkH8hZ/C22P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yhkH8hZ)

Then before they know it, it's Snowflake Day!

Rae has been practicing her cooking skills and has made pumpkin pie.

The gifts are piled in the living room as Clarisse excitedly talks about the new house.

But with Sadie squirming and looking at the presents so intently, they give in and let her go first.
(https://i.ibb.co/P5cChWs/C22P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5cChWs)

Sadie peeks into the box---and let's out a sound of dismay. "Coal!?!"

Logan laughs and gets a look from his mom, but Adam laughs too, and says it's all in the spirit of gift giving.
(https://i.ibb.co/HtG8nSq/C22P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HtG8nSq)

Next up is Logan.  He makes a face as he sees the cuddly toy inside.

Logan: "A doll?"

Sadie: *excitedly* "It's a plushie, an amphibi-clops!"

Logan: *trying to be nice* "I'll trade you for the coal!"
(https://i.ibb.co/h2P856m/C22P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h2P856m)

They go around the room until everyone receives a gift and it's quite the impressive pile!

Rae gets a special guitar, Sam a new easel, and the children a toy oven.
A pink one since they already had a blue one.

Sophie: "This way you can both bake at the same time, properly, with no fussing."

Logan and Sadie exchange a glance knowing this is mom's way of telling them to work on their baking skills quietly and together.

Adam and Sophie both get vases with flowers.

Sadie: "Do you like it daddy? I made it myself at school!"

Adam: "It's beautiful sweetheart. I'll put it on my desk so I can see it when I'm writing and think of you."
(https://i.ibb.co/xfQHNVp/C22P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xfQHNVp)

And every successful Snowflake Day ends the same way.

With pumpkin pie, of course!

Logan: "This pie is delicious Grandma Rae."

Clarisse: "I can't wait to try mine. Thanks for inviting us. But before we leave I just wanted everyone to know.
Mom was right! Cemre and I are expecting!"

And the whole family showers them with congratulations, looking forward to a new year with nooboos!
(https://i.ibb.co/8B9VJhC/C22P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8B9VJhC)

Chapter 23-- Nooboos and more in BP
Coming soon
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on October 16, 2018, 08:54:07 PM
With Logan and Sadie being twins, and Fairies, both with traits I like and those I don't, I'm having a tough time picking an heir.

The heir isn't decided until they become YA, so I've started a poll now so everyone can get to know them and choose the best Sim as heir!

For example, Logan has Great-Grandma Claire's Klepto trait, and Uncle Connor's Good trait, so 2 points for inherited traits.
Sadie has Grandma Rae's Virtuoso trait, plus her Mom's Brave trait so 2 points for her.

But having already played a Virtuoso is that something we need for another heir?

And Logan is Clumsy, so is that a negative trait and minus one?

And Sadie inherited Can't Stand Art from Sophie too, but is that a negative trait and a minus or do you think it's a plus because it's inherited?

And once they develop RI's, their SO's traits and personality have an affect as well. An heir has to have a spouse so you're actually choosing an heir couple!

Feel free to discuss your reasons because why you think something is positive or negative can help determine who ultimately becomes heir!
Title: Chapter 23-- Nooboos and more in BP
Post by: deedee_828 on October 17, 2018, 12:14:47 AM
After seeing Logan in shorts on Snowflake Day, and then in these on the weekend practicing his dancing,
I knew it was time for some new clothes. Pink wings is something I can't do anything about, but pink and purple pajamas are screaming for a trip to the dresser!
(https://i.ibb.co/qnJRzBY/C23P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qnJRzBY)

New pajamas in a calming blue.
(https://i.ibb.co/7Vsk7QS/C23P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Vsk7QS)

This for everyday with matching blue jacket and shoes.
(https://i.ibb.co/9vDVTXL/C23P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9vDVTXL)

And this for outside to keep him warm with matching blue gloves and boots.
Just in case he makes anymore snowmen!
(https://i.ibb.co/zFL8mkq/C23P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zFL8mkq)

And Logan and Sophie spend some time together. Logan pats her tummy and talks to the baby, all excited about being a big brother!
(https://i.ibb.co/nB0bSJ7/C23P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nB0bSJ7)

In her last days of pregnancy, Sophie keeps in shape doing some easy cardio exercises. Rae joins her as she wants to max athletic!
(https://i.ibb.co/2SNjKn3/C23P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2SNjKn3)

Sam has kept busy with his painting and now frequently paints a masterpiece. We're keeping this one right here on the easel!
(https://i.ibb.co/98d9FW1/C23P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/98d9FW1)

And then the moment everyone has been waiting for---Sophie goes into labor!
(https://i.ibb.co/kyg4ymp/C23P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kyg4ymp)

And it's a boy! Welcome little Ronan Frio! Our grumpy evil 3rd child! If Sophie's face is anything to go by, he either needs a diaper change or she's offended by Sam's art!

Sophie: *eyes squeezed shut* "Neither."

Dee: *concerned* "Then what's the matter? Is something wrong? Do we need to go to the hospital?"

Sophie: "No, the nooboo and I are both fine. It's just…NO sparkles…he's NOT a fairy and his traits… I've failed the family!"

Dee: *shocked* "What?! No, no, no, that's not true! I mean, you and I would have both loved another fairy and you and Adam both wanted a girl, but this doesn't reflect on you at all. Adam is human so it's only 50/50 that a child would be a fairy. As for the traits, it's part of the Frio TJP that we allow traits to be random. No matter what you did during your pregnancy, no matter how proper you were, we don't get to pick the traits! It makes us stronger to deal with the traits we get for each generation. And you gave us twin fairies the 1st time, a boy and a girl, nothing is more perfect than that. As far as the heir goes, you've gone above and beyond for the family, and that's not including your gardening skills and all."

Sophie: *pouty* "You're just making all that up to make me feel better."

Dee: *chuckling* "No way, as much as you bug me being proper, not happening. I'm actually relieved because this makes it easier to choose an heir. Now it's just a choice between Logan and Sadie. We don't have to complicate it with a 3rd choice.  *hesitating* "Unless you and Adam want to try for that girl and a 4th child?"

Sophie: "No way! I never want to feel this way again."

Dee: "Well, stop feeling that way now and just enjoy your human grumpy evil nooboo! There's no pressure Sophie. And I'm sorry if I ever made you feel that way! It's not just producing heirs but enjoying your life with Adam and your children. And with you having such a long lifespan, you could always change your mind and have another baby later on. AFTER all the heirship business!"
(https://i.ibb.co/PxzV5Hd/C23P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PxzV5Hd)

With Sophie feeling a bit better, the rest of the family gets to meet the latest addition.
First Grandpa Sam, who seems a bit more comfortable with a nooboo without sparkles!
Congrats Sam, on another grandchild and on your 100th day too!
(https://i.ibb.co/tXj88MC/C23P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tXj88MC)

And then Grandma Rae plays with him while he's in the swing.

Rae: "And he's really awake! I'm not waking him up just to play with him!"
(https://i.ibb.co/dtmS9fk/C23P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dtmS9fk)

Apparently, Claire takes offense at that remark and does this!

Rae: "Mom, you scared me! I could have met Grim on the spot!"

Claire: "Don't sass your mother! I'm not any less hot-headed as a ghost!"
(https://i.ibb.co/zXbxckv/C23P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zXbxckv)

And then the twins age to teen on another double birthday. This time with cake!

First Sadie stands at the cake, jumping up and down in her excitement!
(https://i.ibb.co/x527B0Z/C23P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x527B0Z)

She gains Charismatic, to go with Brave, Virtuoso, and Can't Stand Art!
It's not an inherited trait, but it's a good one and unique! (plus 1)

Grandma Rae and Grandpa Sam are a little shocked at her hairstyle, but Sadie likes it. It's edgy and super for a Rock Star!

Dee: *warningly* "Nope. Can't pick a LTW yet. Keep it in mind though for your next birthday."
(https://i.ibb.co/xfBG2sg/C23P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xfBG2sg)

Then Logan does a twirl and sparkles!
(https://i.ibb.co/ZMZBgcZ/C23P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZMZBgcZ)

He gains the Vegetarian trait, to go with Good, Clumsy, and Klepto.
Again not an inherited trait, but a unique one! (plus 1)

The expressions on his and Sadie's faces can only mean one thing. A definite trip to the dresser!

Logan: *mortified* "If Great-Grandpa Jared were here I would never live this down!"

Sadie: *laughing* "You still may not. Too funny bro!"

Sophie: *trying to suppress a laugh* "It's not that bad honey. Oh, I can't do it. It wouldn't be proper to let you stay that way! That jumpsuit with those boots!"

Logan: *shocked* "Even you, Mom?! Oh, it MUST be bad!""
(https://i.ibb.co/GPgkr1q/C23P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GPgkr1q)

Logan flies off to find a dresser without even having cake! He chooses this for everyday.
His favorite color is Violet so he adds just a touch. Did Adam get Sophie's cheekbones? (if so, plus 1)
(https://i.ibb.co/QXywn25/C23P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QXywn25)

Then with a nod to his fairy heritage and with spring just around the corner, he picks a 2nd everyday outfit.
(https://i.ibb.co/7W9pmVh/C23P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7W9pmVh)

Sadie heads to a mirror first. She likes her birthday hairstyle but she decides to tone it down just a bit for her grandparents. And I do believe she may have inherited Sophie's mouth! (plus 1) And cheekbones. (plus 2)
(https://i.ibb.co/xMyXyT4/C23P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xMyXyT4)

And her birthday outfit is edgy as well, but just needs a color change to match her hair. Her favorite color is Irish Green but she goes with a lighter bluey aqua!
(https://i.ibb.co/zmp2f6v/C23P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zmp2f6v)

Little Ronan got so much attention from Adam, Sophie, Grandpa Sam, and Grandma Rae that I had to lock them out of his room just so the poor baby could sleep!

So it was a shock when this happened! He aged up on the floor all by himself!
(https://i.ibb.co/H4JVBjp/C23P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H4JVBjp)

He looks a lot like Adam and Logan but with Sophie's cheekbones. And the Frio mouth, I think.
(https://i.ibb.co/B4910TM/C23P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B4910TM)

And not long after Ronan's toddler birthday, while Rae's at the Theatre, Sam gets a call from Cemre and rushes over to their house! It's a girl! Demetria, who's athletic and clumsy (not sure how you can be both).
(https://i.ibb.co/cwJWG7Q/C23P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cwJWG7Q)

And a boy, Donnell, who is a friendly virtuoso. And Grandpa Sam gets to snuggle him first thing!
And complete his wish for 5 grandchildren!

Sam: "10 now!"

Dee: "I don't even have to think about it. No!"

Dee: "I was right Cemre, you're a great dad, already! Cemre?"

Cemre: *a little dazed* "Two! At the same time!" *then as he meets my eyes, proudly* "And they're both IF's!"

Dee: *smiling* "Well done Cemre, well done! A boy and a girl, and you passed on your uniqueness!"
(https://i.ibb.co/6vvM82G/C23P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6vvM82G)

Chapter 24-- Toddlers and Teens in BP
Coming soon
Title: Chapter 24-- Toddlers and Teens in BP--part 1
Post by: deedee_828 on October 17, 2018, 11:29:47 AM
One day after school, Sadie gets invited over to Belisama Hemlock's. Not an opportunity she wants to miss so we join her.

Belisama confesses that she is a vampire and Sadie frowns, big time.  Guess she doesn't like the idea!

But who else might be here?
(https://i.ibb.co/HxfKQXP/C24-1P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HxfKQXP)

Oh, Jimmie's home and he's aged up to teen. Isn't that nice?

Sadie shows him an internet cat video and he seems to like it.
(https://i.ibb.co/56sQ2TP/C24-1P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/56sQ2TP)

And they discuss flowers. Maybe he's asking if she still has that flower pot she made back in grade school?
(https://i.ibb.co/r5P94kQ/C24-1P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r5P94kQ)

Then she notices that his little sister Sandra, who's just about Ronan's age, is hungry.
(https://i.ibb.co/chytfhy/C24-1P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/chytfhy)

She'd better ask what exactly this little toddler can eat! So she heads to the back of the apartment and sees this! Maybe now's not such a good time! Cereal it is!
(https://i.ibb.co/bPQ9dXr/C24-1P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bPQ9dXr)

She's brave enough that she just sits down at the dining table and after homework, she chats with Jimmie!

Sadie: "So I guess you all keep it dark on purpose?"

Jimmie: *his glittery eyes focused intently on her* "We prefer darkness, yes."

Sadie: *glancing at the 'juice' box* "And is that your preferred meal?"

Jimmie: *his eyes never leaving her face* "No, but it will do in a pinch."

Sadie: * thinking about that* "Well, it's getting late, so I better head home."

Jimmie: "I'll be seeing you in school tomorrow. We should talk more and get to know each other better."

Sadie: "That would be great!"
(https://i.ibb.co/YQsDGfD/C24-1P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YQsDGfD)

Back at the house, Logan is chatting with a friend of his own. A teenage Leia Striker! He finds out she's a Taurus as they hold hands! Not a compatible sign, but none of the couples so far have been and they've done fine, so he doesn't let it worry him.
(https://i.ibb.co/5MY3ptR/C24-1P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5MY3ptR)

They sit together and watch the stars.
(https://i.ibb.co/thy8CrL/C24-1P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/thy8CrL)

One thing leads to another and they have their very first kiss!

Logan: * thinking* I really like this girl. I hope she doesn't break my heart!
(https://i.ibb.co/KqyQ1x7/C24-1P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KqyQ1x7)

And he gives her flowers and kisses her goodnight! He heads back into the house walking on air---literally---he's so excited that he can't stop floating!
(https://i.ibb.co/Wcxxkf5/C24-1P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wcxxkf5)

It's potty training time for Ronan. Sophie does the honors and chats with him on what a big boy he's getting to be!
(https://i.ibb.co/686WHf5/C24-1P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/686WHf5)

Rae chats with a thoughtful Claire as they companionably rock.

Claire: "Do you think little Ronan would be afraid of me?"

Rae: "He hasn't been so far. Why?"

Claire: *wistfully* "I'd love to hold a little one again! Especially a great-grandchild."

Rae: *holding back tears as she continues to rock, thinking--that will be me soon!*
(https://i.ibb.co/yV6v9FC/C24-1P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yV6v9FC)

But Claire decides it's worth a shot, if her little great-grandson will allow it. She walks over and is surprised that she can TOUCH  him. To her delight he knows her and he lifts up his little arms!

In the background, Rae takes the opportunity to spend time with her grandson. She offers to teach him to drive and he excitedly accepts.
(https://i.ibb.co/f1Bm3SW/C24-1P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f1Bm3SW)

To make it easier, she uses the motive mobile! And with just 2 lessons before school, Logan gets his driving certificate! Impressive, she thinks. Able to take directions, stays calm, keeps focused.
(https://i.ibb.co/YQh844Q/C24-1P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YQh844Q)

While back at the house, Claire contentedly rocks Ronan, who falls asleep on her shoulder.
(https://i.ibb.co/bvcZ2R2/C24-1P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bvcZ2R2)
 
Adam has expressed his difficulty in choosing and heir so Rae's decided to see if she can help with that.

She chats with Sadie and offers to teach her to drive as well.

Such a good test of someone's perseverance and control.

But Sadie gets her driving certificate with just 2 lessons as well!

Rae isn't getting a specific vibe. There's just no clear choice yet, but there's still plenty of time.
(https://i.ibb.co/YtN3H7v/C24-1P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YtN3H7v)

Ronan enjoying play time with Sophie. Looks like he may be getting a new tooth the way he's chewing on that stick!

Sophie: "To play music properly Ronan, the stick should be dry. Let's try one more time."
(https://i.ibb.co/jgW3WZL/C24-1P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jgW3WZL)

And Grandpa Sam has to get his tickles in! The Claw! The Claw!
(https://i.ibb.co/ssGVk3y/C24-1P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ssGVk3y)

Logan screws up his courage and asks Leia to prom! She says yes but requests a new hairstyle and clothes. Happy to oblige!
(https://i.ibb.co/zxJmTSQ/C24-1P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zxJmTSQ)

And Leia Striker cleans up well. Very well, indeed!

Leia Striker---teen
LTW: unknown
Traits: Evil, Clumsy, Couch Potato, and Frugal
Parents: Richie and Stella Striker, original residents

She's beautiful, striking even! Okay that was bad! But she is a beautiful girl without the plantsim hair and could bring some interesting genes into the mix, along with her evilness.

She picks this outfit for everyday.
(https://i.ibb.co/7RmnGGV/C24-1P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7RmnGGV)

After she plays a game of chess with Logan. No idle chatter as Leia stares intently at the board.

Logan: *thinking* She's so serious and focused. Those could be good qualities for a spouse*

Dee: "Little too soon to be thinking of that isn't it?"

Logan: "Never. Not for an heir."
(https://i.ibb.co/mHp1DCY/C24-1P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mHp1DCY)

Not to be outdone, Sadie has gotten to know Jimmie better and she asks him to prom.
She also asks if he'd like some new clothes. He agrees but I think he'd rather be discussing this inside, out of the rain!

Dee: "Ask the poor boy inside Sadie!"

Sadie: "Can't."

Dee: "Why not? Logan and Leia are inside."

Sadie: *dryly* "Yeah, that's why not!"

Dee: "I thought you were friends, what's the problem?"

Sadie: "I don't know what her problem is---she says were friends, then she shuns me! I try to talk to her but all I get is the hand! It's annoying."

Dee: "Maybe you need to talk to Logan about this?"

Sadie: "I don't think that would go over very well. Could we just get on with Jimmie's new clothes?"
(https://i.ibb.co/RD9YrwD/C24-1P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RD9YrwD)

Jimmie likes his hair, but would like out of the spandex pants. I agree and we choose this for everyday.

Jimmie Hemlock--teen
LTW: unknown
Traits: Artistic, Genius, Neurotic, and ? (Sadie doesn't know his 4th trait yet)
Parents: Morrigan and Wogan Hemlock, original residents

He has dark good looks and those brows would add some interest to the Frio genetics, as well as his vampirism!
(https://i.ibb.co/RN289G2/C24-1P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RN289G2)

After his makeover, they share their first kiss! Jimmie looks pretty shocked!
(https://i.ibb.co/NNxTw7y/C24-1P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NNxTw7y)

And then Sadie gets right to the point and asks how he feels about marriage!

Dee: "Wow, Sadie, I thought Logan was jumping the gun when he was thinking about Leia's qualities being good for a spouse, but you went straight for the jugular!"

Sadie: "Of course, I did. He's a vampire. He'll appreciate that!"

Dee: *speechless*
(https://i.ibb.co/mTP3016/C24-1P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mTP3016)

Chapter 24-- Toddlers and Teens in BP--part 2
Coming soon
Title: Chapter 24-- Toddlers and Teens in BP--part 2
Post by: deedee_828 on October 17, 2018, 07:04:37 PM
Sadie was right, the conversation with Logan about Leia did not go well.

Sadie: *earnestly* "I'm just saying I've tried being friends, and she says she's my friend but then she snubs me!"

Logan: *doubtful* "Are you sure it isn't jealousy on your part? She's pretty and very popular!"

Sadie: *outraged* "I am NOT jealous of a lazy, clumsy, evil, human girl!"

Logan: *upset, but trying to keep the peace with his twin* "Sorry, I didn't mean it that way. It came out wrong. But couldn't you try a little harder? I think if you spent some more time with her, you'd realize how great she can be. For me?"

Sadie: *resigned* "For you, I'll give it another shot."
*thinking* Logan, you are just so good you can't help but think there's good in her too.*

And Sadie gets her shot sooner than she wanted to as Logan asks her and Jimmie to join him and Leia, plus Mom and Dad, at the Spring Festival.

When Sadie was with Jimmie, things were great! He even agreed to be her boyfriend! But she could see Leia giving her glances, probably the evil eye!
(https://i.ibb.co/r2M9ZKr/C24-2P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2M9ZKr)

And Mom and Dad were having a great time together too, just dancing up a storm! It was a bit embarrassing, but nice that her parents got along so well.
(https://i.ibb.co/h7kfCwq/C24-2P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h7kfCwq)

Sadie could see that things were going well for Logan and Leia. They did look great together and Leia agreed to be Logan's steady girl!

But Jimmie told her that he didn't much care for Leia either!
(https://i.ibb.co/X8zSrZR/C24-2P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X8zSrZR)

And when Sadie tried to talk to Leia when they were alone, things didn't go well at all.

Leia: *whispering viciously* When your brother's not around, don't even bother talking to me. As far as I'm concerned, you're invisible!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Bn6RqjQ/C24-2P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bn6RqjQ)

Sadie got mad and said: "You want invisible, you got it!"

And she turned into her fairy form and buzzed all around Leia!

Leia: "You little pest! Go away or I'll light a match!"
(https://i.ibb.co/2vF0ygb/C24-2P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2vF0ygb)

Sadie was furious and in her temper shouted: "You want to play with fire human girl?! " And before she could stop herself she used her Hot-Headed fairy trick on Leia!

Leia: "What have you done? I'm, I'm singed! NEVER talk to me again!"

Sadie: "Now that's one request I can live with!"

But Sadie knows Logan's not going to like this one bit!
(https://i.ibb.co/W5c0LZ0/C24-2P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W5c0LZ0)

Ronan's learned to talk and walk and use the potty.

And he's played with his xylophone and peg box, but there's one more day before his birthday, so Sophie takes advantage of that and brings him to the Library.

She reads a toddler book with him and then goes to grab another.
(https://i.ibb.co/G7zk1BW/C24-2P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G7zk1BW)

But when she gets back, he's reading on his own! And he goes through the rest of the books by himself!

Sophie: *smugly* "Well, it's only proper that he'd be so smart! We are in the library after all!"
(https://i.ibb.co/dc0DL6t/C24-2P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dc0DL6t)

Sadie had been looking forward to Prom for weeks, but that was before her blow up, (literally!) with Leia. Logan was NOT happy with her either because, of course, Leia's story was that Sadie tricked her FOR NO REASON AT ALL!

But she loves her prom dress and she knows she'll have a great time with Jimmie.
(https://i.ibb.co/7xfbJhs/C24-2P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7xfbJhs)

Logan looks handsome in his formal.
(https://i.ibb.co/q5WHKpk/C24-2P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q5WHKpk)

And when Jimmie arrives with an umbrella so she doesn't get wet, he looks so sophisticated!
(https://i.ibb.co/WKgJY3c/C24-2P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WKgJY3c)

And when the limo shows up and Leia is nowhere in sight, Sadie starts thinking the evening may go off without a hitch after all.

Until Logan says: *a bit irritated* "Leia's meeting ME at the school!"
(https://i.ibb.co/tBfzhsy/C24-2P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tBfzhsy)

But despite her misgivings, she has a perfect prom!

Logan is voted Prom King and Sadie, Prom Queen. (Beating out Leia---woot!)

They dance all night with their respective dates with no fights at all!

Probably because Sadie avoided Leia all night, but whatever works!

After they get home, Grandpa Sam chats with Logan, telling him all about his school days and prom.
And remembering how beautiful Grandma Rae was in her dress!

Sam: "Special times, my boy, special times. Being with the ones you love is what counts the most. Not money or possessions but family."

Logan: "But Grandpa Sam, didn't you give up your family and leave them all behind in Sunset Valley?"

Sam: *pausing* "My parents had my 3 younger brothers and 2 sisters. And Holly was my step-mother. Don't get me wrong, I love them all very much and I know they love me. And I've kept in touch through the years.
But your mother's whole life depended on me. She chose me to be her partner and her family became my family. Then your father and Aunt Clarisse arrived and they were my blood. And then you, Sadie, and Ronan. And Clarisse and Cemre's twins! I couldn't ask for more family, son!
And I wouldn't change a minute of it! Well, except for poor Misty, got left behind she did. But other than that, no regrets, none at all.
And now you and Sadie have to decide what to do with your lives. Heir or spare. It's a hard choice. You get more attention as heir, but more responsibility comes with it, responsibility for family. As a spare you have some leeway, a bit more freedom, but you're out of the spotlight and your line goes in another direction. Sometimes who you love or rather who you love more, can help you make that decision."

Logan: *seriously* "Thanks Grandpa, I hadn't thought of it that way but you've given me a lot to think about. A whole lot."
(https://i.ibb.co/P1w6RGc/C24-2P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P1w6RGc)

Later that evening, Sam is thinking about Sadie and having a talk with her, same as he did with Logan.

He's so caught up in his thoughts, he's not even aware of who's in the room.

Rae tries to stop him: "Sam, wait, go back to…"
(https://i.ibb.co/3Fz1wmr/C24-2P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Fz1wmr)

But Sam doesn't stop until he's right in front of her.
And the inevitably happens! Again.

Rae: *trying not to smile* "You do that on purpose Dad! Have to watch you every minute."

Jared: "Of course! And it makes me laugh every time! *then turning serious* But it's not me you need to be watching. Keep an eye on that little one Rae. He's different than the rest of you. I might be mean and inappropriate but he's evil. Claire told me she felt something different holding him. Something wrong."

Rae: "Heath was evil too, dad, and he never did anything really bad. Not to any of us."

Jared: "I think that was due to his other traits, especially loser. His plans might have been evil, but he could never get them to work right. Then he got family-oriented as a teen and that really tempered what he would do to family. Just be careful, my girl. I'll keep an eye out too and so will your mother. As long as we can."

Rae: "What are you saying Dad? What would stop you both from being here? You think Ronan would do something?!"

Jared: "I don't know. It's just a feeling we have, your mother and I. Just watch and take care."

Rae: *overwhelmed* "I'll try my best Dad."
(https://i.ibb.co/9h27xzJ/C24-2P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9h27xzJ)

Grandma Rae gets in her last cuddles with Ronan. The little boy laughs with joy and she can't help but think her dad was mistaken. He's just a little boy, nothing more.
(https://i.ibb.co/xzksWyW/C24-2P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzksWyW)

Logan asks to do the honors and brings his baby brother to his cake. Clarisse is happy to attend and cheer little Ronan on.
(https://i.ibb.co/4Jx3jZX/C24-2P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Jx3jZX)

He twirls and sparkles!
(https://i.ibb.co/d2Nqqj3/C24-2P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d2Nqqj3)

And Ronan gains the Neat trait, to go with evil and grumpy!
(https://i.ibb.co/nrPbbZq/C24-2P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nrPbbZq)

But it looks like someone else is attending the party too.

Sadie: "SHE'S here!"

Logan: "Yes, and not another word!"

Sophie: *in her mother tone* "This is your brothers birthday party, keep that in mind, all of you."
*thinking* It could have been worse he could have gotten artistic, I can live with neat*
(https://i.ibb.co/dmpwm1x/C24-2P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dmpwm1x)

After the party, Logan said goodbye to Leia outside and then saw some odd lights in the sky.
He stepped closer to check them out.
And was sucked up into the lights!
(https://i.ibb.co/cN62SHW/C24-2P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cN62SHW)

He was returned moments later in another flash of light but never spoke of the experience to anyone.
(https://i.ibb.co/MgRCJz7/C24-2P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MgRCJz7)

He calmly walked back into the house and gave Ronan a present for his birthday.

Logan: "It's not much, just a few of our recipes for the baker ovens. But if you practice you can make yummy desserts!"
(https://i.ibb.co/vP1c8MS/C24-2P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vP1c8MS)

Ronan tries out the recipes right away! And soon he's baking muffins, cookies, brownies and pies!
He seems just like any other boy on his birthday.
(https://i.ibb.co/sg47Brm/C24-2P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sg47Brm)

But that face doesn't bode well for anyone!

Dee: "Ronan, what are you plotting?"

Ronan: *menacing laugh* "Wouldn't you like to know?!"

Dee: "Yes, I would, I really would."

Ronan: "Too bad! Not telling! You'll find out when it's over!"

Dee: *gulping and thinking* Oh, no! That's what I'm afraid of---finding out when it's over!*
(https://i.ibb.co/5hT4LF4/C24-2P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5hT4LF4)

Chapter 25--Toddlers, Teens, and an Evil Child!
Coming soon
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: JudesSims on October 18, 2018, 09:24:54 AM
I just read through your whole story and I’m loving it! The fairies are awesome! Excellent writing!
Title: Chapter 25--Toddlers, Teens, and an Evil Child!
Post by: deedee_828 on October 18, 2018, 03:25:15 PM
The next afternoon the two couples are chatting outside and Ronan is tending the baker's table.

And a couple of paparazzi are hanging around as well discussing Ronan's recent birthday. They don't bother us too much, but we now understand why this house had a security gate when we moved in!
(https://i.ibb.co/VwtX8mx/C25P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VwtX8mx)

Dee: *Wait. What?* zooms in on Ronan*

But he's just trying to draw attention to his baked goods, hoping to entice a sale.

Dee: "Looks harmless enough. And those chocolate cookies look delicious!"

Ronan: "They are! Wanna try one? Only $2! It's a steal!"

Dee: "Quite the little salesman aren't you? But you'll have to give your sales pitch to the teens or the paparazzi. They've been here all day, they might like a snack."
(https://i.ibb.co/drHQBng/C25P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/drHQBng)

The next morning at breakfast, Ronan chats excitedly with Grandpa Sam.

Ronan: "I used that baker's table outside Grandpa and I made $8 selling my cookies and brownies! The paparazzi loved them!"

Sam: "Wow, that's better than the twins did when they were your age. But not many people come out this way. You might have better luck going to the Festival this weekend. Lots of people there."

Ronan: "That's a great idea Grandpa! I'll be able to sell lots of cookies!"
(https://i.ibb.co/tbphZXY/C25P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tbphZXY)

Saturday morning dawns a little gray, but Ronan talks Adam into going to the Festival anyway.

Ronan: "Dad, today's my only chance, my birthday is tonight. Consider it my birthday present!"

Adam: "Aww, you don't have to give up your presents to get me to take you to the festival, son. Pack up your baked goods and I'll put the table in the truck. If we hurry, we can beat the rain!"

And they do beat the rain! But not a lot of people at the festival today.
(https://i.ibb.co/gTSL1BG/C25P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gTSL1BG)

Ronan does chat up a few that are hanging around. But Mrs. Littler is expecting a nooboo so she's watching her weight.

Ronan: *thinking* And even I wouldn't want to harm a nooboo. Steal their candy sure, but not hurt them!*

Dee: "Ronan. What does that mean?!"

Ronan: *shocked* "Um, I didn't know you were here with me. Dad's here, so you can check on the house and all. Nothing interesting going on here!"

Dee: *giving him a knowing look* "You are up to something!"

Ronan: *ruefully* "Even if I was, nobody's buying anything!"

Dee: "What did you do to the cookies and brownies!? What?"

Ronan: *smugly* "Not telling. Go away!"
(https://i.ibb.co/3hJCySn/C25P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3hJCySn)

But later that afternoon, Ronan is upset! While he was talking to Mrs. Littler, someone took some cookies. And didn't pay for them! Oh, and they were cookies from THAT plate. And he didn't even get to see it! What a waste of a day! So he packs up and they head home.
(https://i.ibb.co/ThYzpsS/C25P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ThYzpsS)

But Grandma Rae and Grandpa Sam have gone over to Clarisse and Cemre's for a visit.

They find Cemre playing with little Donnell and his xylophone.
This has always been Cemre's favorite toy as he taught Logan when he was a toddler!
(https://i.ibb.co/f0Hcv4h/C25P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f0Hcv4h)

Little Ria (Donne's name for Demetria) is right near them playing with the peg box.
(https://i.ibb.co/CmNtn2f/C25P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CmNtn2f)

Rae and Sam offer to babysit for a bit and give Cemre a break.

Sam teaches Ria how to talk, while Rae teaches Donnell how to walk.

They both feel so blessed to have this time with their youngest grandchildren.
(https://i.ibb.co/7QCwRNh/C25P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7QCwRNh)

Meanwhile, teenage troubles have begun!

First it looks like Jimmie is confessing to Sadie that he's a vampire.
(https://i.ibb.co/y0qWwKT/C25P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y0qWwKT)

And his confessing irritates both of them! This can't be good.

Dee: "But you've known from the beginning that Jimmie was a vampire! Why are you mad at each other?"

Sadie: "It's not about him being a vampire specifically. It's that he says his Clan is here, that his Dad is the head of it now  but someday He will be the head. Here in Bridgeport. He knows the heir has to travel but he's not so sure he could do that. And he tells me this now. When we're almost young adults. After we've spent so much time together and I love him!"

Dee: "And he could have waited until you were engaged or even married. He knew it would hurt you having to choose and hurting someone you love is not an easy thing to do. And are you sure leaving Bridgeport is what YOU want to do?"

Sadie: "But the heir has to leave…..Oh, you mean, give up heirship, be a spare and have the freedom to do what I want---like what Grandpa Sam talked to me about. I have been thinking about it but this complicates it more and it's just not fair!" 

Sadie continues: "Before, I had two choices: 1) If I was chosen heir, it would have been me and Jimmie as the heir couple moving on to the next town, or 2) be the spare and be with Jimmie and decide if I wanted to move on with the heir family or stay and be with Jimmie and maybe have that big city music career. But either way, I thought Jimmie would be with me!"

Dee: "That's a lot of I's and me's in all of that?!"

Sadie: "What do you mean?"

Dee: "I mean that in those two scenarios, it was only you making the decisions. Jimmie wasn't getting a say in the matter at all! So what I'm hearing is that what's actually complicating this is that Jimmie took the decisions away from you! When you got to decide about Jimmie's life it was okay, but now that you know he's planning on making his own decisions, it's complicating things and not fair? Is that about right?"

Sadie: *horrified* "It sounds awful when you say it that way! *pauses* I was only thinking about me, being selfish, not thinking about anyone else at all. Not thinking like an heir!"

Dee: *in a more sympathetic tone* "But that's what this time is for Sadie. Maturing. You are still a teen. And as fairies, you and Logan have a much longer young adulthood, so you don't have to jump into any quick decisions. But humans have a much shorter time so a human spouse, of an heir or a spare, can't wait around too long. They have to go on with their lives. But vampires like fairies have extended lives, and vampires can even become immortal. So the heirship could still be open to you and Jimmie---by the time Jimmie's father is ready to give up the Clan and let Jimmie take over here in Bridgeport, your heirship duties could be over and handed on to the next heir!"

Sadie: *her eyes huge* "Oh, I've messed this up so much and I didn't have to! I need to talk to Jimmie right away!"

Dee: "Yes, I think you should call him and apologize. But take some time to think about all of this. Remember heir or spare, it's not all about you, and the wrong decision affects everyone!"
(https://i.ibb.co/rQ28VKf/C25P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rQ28VKf)

But Sadie's week goes from bad to worse!

Leia invites her over after school and against her better judgement she agrees, hoping to make amends for Logan's sake.

They walk into the courtyard and Leia introduces her to Marion, her twin brother!

Sadie: "Oh, I'm sorry. I thought your twin was a girl all this time! And I would have never dreamed blonde. No wonder I could never figure out who it was at school!"

Marion: *grinning* "No problem, Marion's a family name and I'm used to it. But call me Rye."

They chat and then Rye asks if she would like to check out their hot tub.

Rye: "I've just tweaked it so the jets are super strong and you get more bubbles!"

Sadie agrees *thinking* How could a sibling, a twin no less, of Leia's be not only blonde, but super nice?*

After lounging a while, Rye offers to get them some drinks, leaving Sadie on her own. 

But then she hears him yell that it's past curfew!
(https://i.ibb.co/k1ZFjz1/C25P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k1ZFjz1)

Without even changing out of her suit, Sadie runs down the steps, trying to make a mad dash for home!
(https://i.ibb.co/88vvSqV/C25P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/88vvSqV)

But she's too late! A Bridgeport cruiser catches her before she's even out of the driveway!
And she's driven home in disgrace!
(https://i.ibb.co/gRtHrVn/C25P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gRtHrVn)

Adam is NOT happy with her. Hot tubbing is not a good excuse! And with a boy he doesn't even know!

Sadie: "But I didn't even tell you that part yet! How?" *light dawns* "Leia called you!"

Adam: "Of course she called! It was late and she didn't want us to worry. Said you were on your way! I guess the police caught you! This is so not going to make me look good with the Literary Guild! We have reputations to uphold Sadie, as celebrities here in this town we are in the spotlight. Hopefully this won't affect Grandma Rae's standing in the Theatre!"

Sadie: *with pursed lips, thinking* It was all a set up, to get me in trouble! I wonder if 'Rye' is even her brother!*

(He is but no pics---I watch but get so involved I forget to take pictures! Maybe I'll get a chance in the next chapter!)
(https://i.ibb.co/n1K30vt/C25P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n1K30vt)

Sadie knows better than to argue at this point and begs for forgiveness and Adam lets her off the hook!
(https://i.ibb.co/XjWQPjW/C25P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XjWQPjW)

And then Logan has an opportunity to deliver some gems to the science facility.
On the way out, he sees a classmate and stops to chat.

Logan: "Hi, Sasha. Don't see you much outside of school. How are things going?"

Sasha: "Fine, Logan. Hey, we have the same trait! We're both good!"

Logan: "Oh, I didn't know that. You know what they say, Good Sims need to stick together!"

Sasha: "You're so cute Logan. But I'm surprised you're in such a good mood with everything going on."
(https://i.ibb.co/59wZTB7/C25P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/59wZTB7)

When Sasha fills him in on the 'everything', Logan is no longer in a good mood!

And Sasha's pretty serious by then too.

Sasha: "I'm sorry I'm the one who had to tell you Logan. But what Leia's been doing to Sadie is wrong!
And I thought you should know."

Logan: "I'm glad somebody had the guts to tell me Sasha. I've been blaming Sadie this whole time!
I've been so stupid! But that's going to change. And I want us to keep in touch. Like I said, Good Sims need to stick together. Can I have your cell number?"

Sasha: "Sure, give me a call anytime. I'd love to chat!"
(https://i.ibb.co/0Jcctfv/C25P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Jcctfv)

The next afternoon, Logan calls Leia and invites her over to swim.

She accepts and shows up looking oh so cute and sweet in her swimsuit.

But when Logan tries to talk to her about the business with Sadie, she just laughs and walks away from him!

Leia: *not seeing Adam behind her* "Your sister can take a rocket to the moon for all I care! She's so gullible. She fell right into the hot tub trap that my brother and I set up! And then got caught by the police---it was perfect!"
(https://i.ibb.co/17SrPrR/C25P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/17SrPrR)

Logan tries to tell Leia to leave but she just keeps ignoring him. So he does the only thing he can.

He pulls out his phone and sends her a break up text!

Logan: *shaking his head thinking* And I kept making Sadie be nice to her and I was going to bring her into my family! Thank the Watchers that Sasha was at the Science Facility yesterday. She's such a nice girl. I wonder why I never noticed that before?*

But even after Logan breaks up with her and with Adam glaring at her, Leia won't let Logan ask her to leave!
She just keeps snubbing him!

Adam and Sophie are so angry they don't dare talk to the girl, so Rae takes matters into her own hands and asks the young lady to leave, now!

And that is the last they hope to see of Leia Striker!
(https://i.ibb.co/d5MzsZ6/C25P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d5MzsZ6)

True to his word, Logan had planned to call Sasha after his awards program his final day of school.
But he finds out it isn't necessary as she was attending the event as well.

They decide to hang out in the dugout near the school and chat about the last game.
(https://i.ibb.co/Sv27hgj/C25P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sv27hgj)

But the game isn't what's on Logan's mind at all!

He isn't sure when to make his move and change their friendship into something more, but the decision is taken out of his hands when Sasha kisses him!
(https://i.ibb.co/M24PThy/C25P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M24PThy)

And he kisses her right back!
(https://i.ibb.co/Vp6n3nN/C25P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vp6n3nN)

Introducing Sasha Crewe--teen
LTW: unknown
Traits: Good, Athletic, Excitable, and Insane
Parents: Matty Crewe and Polly Maloney, original residents (yay!!)

I love Sasha's traits! And being Good like Logan, they seem much more compatible, for heirs or spares!
(https://i.ibb.co/HYDLnnT/C25P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HYDLnnT)

And after Logan left, Sasha set booby traps on the benches! This girl could be loads of fun!
(https://i.ibb.co/SnPxTnB/C25P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SnPxTnB)

But there's a bigger test ahead!
Leia was good friends with Sadie but was constantly shunning her and causing trouble!
Will Sasha get along with Sadie and the rest of Logan's family?
Or will Logan have to continue searching for someone that loves him and his family?
Will Sadie and Jimmie stay together in Bridgeport or move to the next town as either heirs or spares?

These questions and more will be answered in Chapter 26--  BP Teens, YA Birthdays, and LTW's!
Coming soon.

Author's note***Keep weighing the information and then vote for your favorite after the next chapter or two!
So far it's a tie with one vote for each.
And I still can't choose as I am loving both twins and prospective spouses, so your votes are very important to me.***

Title: Chapter 26-- BP Teens, YA Birthdays, and LTW's!
Post by: deedee_828 on October 18, 2018, 11:04:32 PM
Rae: *giving him the Grandma look* "Ronan. I think we need to have a little chat. What exactly was in the cookies you baked for your Festival sale?"

Ronan:*a bit nervously as grumpy and evil do not cut it with Grandma Rae*
"Why Grandma? I didn't even sell any."

Rae: "But you did tell us some were missing. I just received a call from the emergency room at Sacred Spleen Memorial and they have several homeless sims there who are sick and they admitted to sampling some of your cookies! So I am only going to ask nicely one more time Ronan. What was in the cookies?"

Ronan: *guiltily* "Nothing too bad, at least I don't think so, just some dust I found in the family chest. I wanted to see if it would do anything if sims ate it. *trying to make himself look better* Like an experiment in science for school!"

Rae: *horrified and not at all impressed with his experiment* "Fairy dust? From the chest? That could be ages old! I'll have to talk to your mother about this and see if it will make them anything more than a little ill.  Let's hope not! And you young man will be writing a letter of apology to each one of them, and your allowance is suspended until further notice! And that's just my punishment, I have no idea what your parents will decide on!

*thinking* We'll be lucky if we are not sued for every dime we have, not to mention criminal charges! Luckily he's still a minor, but what if one of those sims get worse or even, Watchers everywhere forbid, dies!*
(https://i.ibb.co/LrHrZRd/C26P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LrHrZRd)

But Sophie assures Rae and the hospital that the dust shouldn't do anything more than cause upset stomachs. It's main use it to give fairies extra flight speed or humans a bit of a lift in mood, but it's not meant to be eaten, hence the ill effects. And as old as it was, Sam told them he got it from Victor back in Moonlight Falls, it would have been a lot less potent. The hospital personnel tell them that the patients are feeling better so that seems to be the case.

But none of that makes Sophie feel any better. She holds it together until she gets to her sanctuary, the greenhouse. Then she lets the tears flow!

This third child is all her fault. Having him not be a fairy was just her disappointment, but to have a child of hers actually delight in harming people---it's unbearable. And he had no idea what it might have done!  He did it 'to see what would happen' and the results could have been lethal!

Jared and Claire's suspicions were spot on. The rest of them had tried to dismiss their warnings, feeling that Ronan was just a normal little boy and that the ghosts were over reacting. But with this incident, Sophie knows he'll have to be watched and watched carefully!
(https://i.ibb.co/mB6NjM7/C26P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mB6NjM7)

Unaware of the drama going on at home, Sadie heads for the subway to play for tips.

She asked Grandma Rae and her Dad, and they said she could as long as she came home before it got too late.

It was fun and she made a bit of money, but it wasn't the thrill she thought it would be. But it did give her more to think about.
(https://i.ibb.co/8gWtYDx/C26P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8gWtYDx)

Meanwhile after such a wonderful time the night before, Logan invites Sasha over so they can spend a bit more time together as teens. She accepts and comes right over.

Logan:*thinking* She doesn't have Leia's coloring or striking good looks, but looks aren't everything as we found out all to well. And Sasha's so nice and I feel so comfortable with her, like we've known each other forever. Like she was meant to be the other half of me!*
(https://i.ibb.co/SVqnj9h/C26P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SVqnj9h)

They chat and get a little more romantic with hugs and kisses.
(https://i.ibb.co/kS31vRF/C26P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kS31vRF)

He's not sure if he's jumping the gun, but it feels right so he asks her to be his steady girl and she accepts with another kiss!
(https://i.ibb.co/tYkLSDc/C26P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tYkLSDc)

Logan was so thrilled with their last date, that after Sasha left, he sat down and wrote her a love letter!
(https://i.ibb.co/pdw58Qy/C26P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pdw58Qy)

Then it's time for something not so easy. A talk with Sadie.

Logan: *with a pleading note* "Sis, do you think we could talk?"

Sadie: *trying to ignore her grandparents flirting---eeww! and welcoming a distraction* "Of course, you know you can always talk to me Logan."

Logan: "Well, after the way I treated you, I wasn't so sure!"
(https://i.ibb.co/51Gd2Gr/C26P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/51Gd2Gr)

Sadie: *with an encouraging smile* "What's on your mind?"

Logan: *saying in rush* "All that business and drama with Leia! I'm so sorry Sadie. I should have listened to you instead of making it your fault! Instead I put someone ahead of my family, ahead of my own twin! Can you ever forgive me?"
(https://i.ibb.co/B37XQzM/C26P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B37XQzM)

With a rush of emotion, Sadie jumps up from the table and Logan meets her on the other side, and for the first time in a long while they feel their twin bond as they hug!

Sadie: *crying* "Of course, I forgive you! Nothing to forgive really. She had me fooled in the beginning too. Don't ever think that anything or anyone can come between us. We have been together since before our birth and that bond can never be broken!"

Logan can't speak but the relief of being united with his twin again shows on his face. In the smile and the light that is back in his eyes at the burden his twin has lifted from him with her words of forgiveness.
(https://i.ibb.co/cYg0VkZ/C26P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cYg0VkZ)

Then it's time for a birthday! Ronan's becoming a teen.
As part of his punishment for the cookie stunt, his parents decreed their would be no party, just the immediate family.
And no car either, like he'd been hoping for. He could get his driver's permit, but no car of his own until he proved he was trustworthy! So it's a pretty solemn little boy that stands by the cake.
(https://i.ibb.co/dmYW0Br/C26P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dmYW0Br)

Grandma Rae makes it home from the Theatre just in time!

Sasha, not aware of the birthday, had stopped by after work.

And instead of a little boy, a young man stands before them!
(https://i.ibb.co/8DVRXnB/C26P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8DVRXnB)

Ronan gains the Gatherer trait along with his neat, grumpy, and evil ones.
And now that I see what Sophie's cheekbones look like on a teen, neither Sadie nor Logan inherited them!
(https://i.ibb.co/RHdq5C5/C26P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RHdq5C5)

And taking advantage of Sasha's visit, Logan spends some quality time with her.
It seems the more they know about each other, the more they like!
(https://i.ibb.co/LhFqsnH/C26P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LhFqsnH)

But all too soon Sasha has to head home to make curfew. So they say their goodbyes reluctantly.
A slow smile lighting up Sasha's face as Logan caresses her cheek.

Logan: *thinking* I was so wrong, when she smiles at me like that, she's the most beautiful girl I've ever seen!*
(https://i.ibb.co/SvpHNyn/C26P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SvpHNyn)

While Logan's upstairs, Sadie talks to Grandma Rae down in the rec room.
They share a quick hug as Rae says: "If you really feel that way, then you need to tell your father. The sooner the better."
(https://i.ibb.co/6Bfb4Fp/C26P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6Bfb4Fp)

So Sadie heads upstairs and seeing that Logan is out in the pool, she takes the opportunity to break the news to her Dad.

Sadie: *her throat tight* "Dad, about the move, I don't think you can consider me for heir."

Adam: *surprised* "Why not?"

Sadie: "I've been thinking over all the things that have happened lately, and I'm just not cut out for it. I'm too selfish. I think about me too much and not about the family and what's best for them."

Adam: "I see. So your mind is set? You just want me to hand over heirship to Logan?"

Sadie:*barely able to speak, squeezing her eyes shut so the tears don't fall* "Yes."

Adam: "Okay. If that's how you feel, I'll discuss it with your mother and after your young adult birthdays, we'll make the announcement."
(https://i.ibb.co/SyJyrqy/C26P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SyJyrqy)

And before they know it, the big day is upon them! The family gathers around and claps and cheers!
Rae and Sam can't believe they got to see this day, being 112 and 115, respectively!
(https://i.ibb.co/QmH9kmD/C26P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QmH9kmD)

And we have Logan Frio---young adult
LTW: World Renowned Surgeon (had no idea that would even be an option!)
Traits: Good, Clumsy, Kleptomaniac, Vegetarian, and Photographer's Eye
Favorites: Chinese, Frog Legs, and Violet
GF: Sasha Crewe

Dee: "I never knew you wanted to be a doctor?! You've never ever popped that before!"

Logan: "It came up recently."

Dee: "Perhaps after the scare with Ronan's cookies?"

Logan: "Perhaps."

Dee: "Trying to take care of the family?"

Logan: *subdued* "Not exactly."
(https://i.ibb.co/g7ZsRyd/C26P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g7ZsRyd)

Next up is Sadie. She stands in front of her cake with the family cheering behind her.
So close behind her I can't even get a shot of her or the cake!
(https://i.ibb.co/T03pmSM/C26P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T03pmSM)

So we try that again. Sadie and her cake this time!
(https://i.ibb.co/xS0Z7Jr/C26P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xS0Z7Jr)

And Sadie ages up with the same hair as she did for teen.

Dee: "Going to keep it this time?"

Sadie: "No it's not me any more."
(https://i.ibb.co/SN3Nbq8/C26P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SN3Nbq8)

So we head off to find a mirror and we have:

Sadie Frio---young adult
LTW: Magic Makeover (Bless 12 Sims with Inner beauty and Max Charisma)
Traits: Brave, Virtuoso, Can't Stand Art, Charismatic, and Night Owl
Favorites: Classical, Cheese Tofu Steak, and Irish Green
BF: Jimmie Hemlock

Dee: "You didn't pick a music LTW! I guess Rock Star was out since you love Classical Music, but why not One Sim Band?"

Sadie: "I thought about it, and I still love music, but somehow my Fairy Heritage has become more important. It's what makes me unique. Something I can make a difference with. And I can still form a band for my career if I want, it just won't be my focus."

Dee: "I see. You took in all the things we spoke about, me, your Grandma Rae, your Dad, and you made a mature decision."

Sadie: *seriously* "I hope so." *flashes a smile* "But if we hang around Bridgeport long enough, I know a couple of Sims who need some Inner Beauty!"
(https://i.ibb.co/tsjb21b/C26P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tsjb21b)

After their YA birthdays, Logan decides he needs to talk to his Dad.

Logan: "Dad, I've given it a lot of thought and I really messed up with Leia. Sadie's forgiven me, but I don't think you can consider me for heir. I'm just not heir material. I think too much of myself and not about what's best for the family."

Adam: *nodding* "You too, huh. Your sister came to me BEFORE your birthdays and said pretty much the same thing! Then the both of you went and grew up and picked LTW's that, frankly, have astonished me and the rest of the family! Don't get me wrong, I'm proud that you aspire to become a surgeon and that Sadie chose to follow her fairy heritage, but it did come as a bit of a surprise. So, I'll tell you what I told your sister. After I discuss it with your Mom, and after your YA birthdays, we'll make the heir announcement."

Logan: "But we've just had our birthdays. I thought that after I spoke with you, you'd go ahead and make the announcement. I didn't know about Sadie talking to you before hand but that doesn't change anything. You can make the announcement now and get it over with."

Adam: *with a look, shaking his head* "You're right Logan, you don't always stop to think about the family."

Logan: *confused* "But I'm letting you give heirship to Sadie…."

Adam:*stopping him with a smile* "Wait, wait, let me finish. I'm not talking about you and Sadie. I'm talking about Sasha and Jimmie. They have a say in this too, if they decide to become part of this family, and they're both still teens. They can't make that decision until their YA birthdays."

Logan:*shaking his head* "I still keep getting it wrong! That proves my point, Dad. Just not fit to be heir! So we still have to wait."

Adam: *taking a deep breath* "We wait, which is sometimes the hardest thing of all to do. And it's never easy, son. No matter how old you are. Wondering if you're making the right decisions, the right choices. And you two are making it the hardest decision of my life!"
(https://i.ibb.co/J73shCn/C26P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J73shCn)

But outside, another couple are having a serious conversation.

Sadie: "Jimmie you aged up! And you're, wow, I'm blown away!"

Jimmie: "Me too, you are so beautiful Sadie! There's no way I can let you go off alone, heir or spare, I'm in!"

Sadie: "Are you sure Jimmie? It's a big decision…"

But before she can finish, Jimmie has swept her up in his arms! He's sure!
(https://i.ibb.co/DwCqzWW/C26P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DwCqzWW)

Author's note: ***So now we're just waiting on Sasha who is still a teen in game!

And we have another issue as well. There's only 1 spot open in the household!
Grandma Rae and Grandpa Sam have made it all the way to the twins YA birthdays.

So though waiting for Sasha to grow up is a happy waiting, Grim's visit for one or both of them, won't be!
I dread the thought and have been playing with my heart in my throat for his ominous visit.
Every time Sam cancels an action, I think--where's Grim?!---but it's just Sam messing with me!

So the next chapter isn't named it's just coming soon.
After I play and get the chapter written and posted, I'll give everyone time to weigh their decisions and cast their votes.
I'm not having any easier time than Adam! I still love them both and their SO's!
And yes, I'm going in game as soon as this is posted!

Title: Chapter 27-- A Difficult Choice
Post by: deedee_828 on October 19, 2018, 02:25:53 PM
Monday p.m.-- Sadie doesn't waste a moment and heads to the Fall Festival. It's pretty quiet and she's not sure exactly what Inner Beauty will do so she just wanders around a bit checking things out.  First the haunted house, she's brave so it doesn't scare her much. She's wanted to gain Celebrity status for awhile so she approaches Tom Wordy and asks for his autograph. Then she impresses him and they can socialize. But that's not what she's come all the way into the city for, and Tom seems like too nice a guy for her to experiment on.
(https://i.ibb.co/RPmV3Xq/C27P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RPmV3Xq)

But then she sees someone who looks like a good candidate and before she loses her nerve, she bestows Inner Beauty. The sunglasses hide some of it but the woman does look a bit scary!
(https://i.ibb.co/DzxVdtz/C27P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DzxVdtz)

With a bit of confidence, Sadie approaches a teenager and wonders if it works on teens.
Only one way to find out! And she lets the fairy dust fly!
(https://i.ibb.co/VgTvC6r/C27P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VgTvC6r)

Dee: "I would definitely say it works on teens Sadie!"
Sadie: *with a laugh* "Good to know, isn't it?"
Dee: "Yeah, but you might have wanted to ask her name first. That's Krissy Crewe, Sasha's sister!"
Sadie: "Well, if she's nice, the spell will wear off sooner."
(https://i.ibb.co/dkk0Bh0/C27P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dkk0Bh0)

Sadie: "My fairy powers waning and I'm a bit thirsty, so I'm going to head over to the Bonsai Lounge and grab a drink and knock out that Celebrity Op I have."
(https://i.ibb.co/TTxrFSy/C27P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TTxrFSy)

After her drink, Sadie decides it's been a good start on her LTW and decides to head home to get some sleep.
But as she's passing the Striker house she sees the lights are still on even though it's late and decides to stop and see if they will open their gate. Surprisingly Leia opens the gate and lets her in!

Sadie: "Nothing like inviting in trouble!"

Dee: "You're really going to do this?"

Sadie: "Yes. It's not petty, it's deserved. I just did it to two other Sims that have never done anything to me at all. And she's aged up so I'm not picking on an innocent teen. *with a bit of a laugh* Oh, wait, I've already done that! And look at her hair---this is going to be good!"

Leia: "It's late and you came over to insult my hair?!"
(https://i.ibb.co/pw23Gpx/C27P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pw23Gpx)

Sadie: "No, that would be something you would do. I came over to do this!"

And she showers Leia with pixie dust!

Leia: *laughing* "Dusty sparkles, that's all you've got?!"
(https://i.ibb.co/64xNL06/C27P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/64xNL06)

Sadie: *grinning* "Just give it a minute!"

Leia: "Like you could do anything to me! Hey, wait, why do I feel so weird? My face! What have you done to me?!'

Sadie: "Leia, I don't have to mention this part but I will.  If you can be nice, it wears off quicker. Oh, and it goes great with the hair. Nice look for Spooky Day!"

And feeling satisfied with a great start to her Tuesday, Sadie goes home for some much needed rest.
(https://i.ibb.co/G25wfHv/C27P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G25wfHv)

Later Tuesday morning-- Logan calls Sasha and invites her over. He was hoping to see her Monday night but she was too tired to come over after school and work that day. He doesn't mention his birthday and wants to surprise her with his grown-up look!

The door bell rings and he rushes to answer it. But Logan is the one who gets surprised! It's not teen Sasha who is standing there, but a grown up Sasha! The wait wasn't long after all.
(https://i.ibb.co/7VsttZG/C27P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7VsttZG)

Logan invites her inside as the fall weather has turned cold and rainy.
They chat a bit and he decides no time like the present and invites her to move in!
She accepts and they kiss.
But before they can announce Sasha has joined the family, they both have to head off to work.
Logan for his first day at Sacred Spleen and Sasha to the stadium.
(https://i.ibb.co/dfjSvdV/C27P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dfjSvdV)

With Rae, Logan, and Sasha at work, and Ronan at school, the house is pretty quiet.
Sam paints for a bit and then heads out to check the mail.
He gets more than he bargained for as the mailbox has been fairy trapped and he's soon surrounded by bees. And they sting!
(https://i.ibb.co/c1x4NWX/C27P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c1x4NWX)

Exhausted after fighting off the bees and in not such a good mood, Sam heads inside for a nap before everyone gets home from work and school. Hours later he wakes up but he's not sure why. Maybe a noise? The front door?
(https://i.ibb.co/jvJ4sBt/C27P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jvJ4sBt)

But it's something a lot more serious, something he's been thinking is long overdue!
And it's happening right now! Even though he's been expecting it, he can't keep the shock from showing on his face.
(https://i.ibb.co/ZdNfjX9/C27P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZdNfjX9)

The family rushes into his bedroom crying at the sight of Sam's gray ghost.
But one thought is uppermost in all their minds: Rae isn't home!
She was doing a charity event at the school after work and it's on the far side of the city.
There's no way she can make it home in time.
This breaks their hearts even more to have Sam leave without Rae by his side.
(https://i.ibb.co/Fw833kb/C27P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fw833kb)

And inevitably Grim arrives. It took him awhile as he walked all the way around the back side of the house by Sam and Rae's bedroom windows.
(https://i.ibb.co/grp36qt/C27P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/grp36qt)

Skirted the end of the house by the hot tub.
(https://i.ibb.co/Yjx1zb6/C27P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Yjx1zb6)

And finally entered through the pool doors in the hallway!

Dee: "Couldn't  you have just came through the window or a wall Grim?"

Grim: "That fairy is here! I am following her instructions and doing this properly, which means using a door! But there's too many Sims in the bedroom, so I'll have to do my duty from here."

Dee: *knowingly* "You just don't want another run in with the fairy!"
(https://i.ibb.co/89MYmzp/C27P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/89MYmzp)

Without actually seeing Grim, the family is a bit shocked when Sam's ghost disappears and a golden urn appears in the room. I think Sophie was prepping for a meeting with Grim but he outfoxed her this time! Logan and Sadie can't believe their beloved Grandpa Sam is really gone.
(https://i.ibb.co/F6srGcx/C27P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F6srGcx)

Sadie's too broken up to ask Jimmie over but she calls him to tell him of their loss.
Then she heads off to the fairy house to grieve alone.
Logan and Sasha console each other, while Adam consoles Ronan.
No one even noticed when Rae returned home. She didn't go to her bedroom or speak with anyone.
I found her here, taking solace in her music, but with grief clearly showing on her face.
(https://i.ibb.co/h2BVqtH/C27P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h2BVqtH)

Wednesday afternoon--- Sadie's still upset with Sam's passing, but she heads to the Festival anyway. Her grief makes it easier to do this to Buster Round-Belle.
(https://i.ibb.co/yYxrgPV/C27P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yYxrgPV)

And this to Diana Jones.
(https://i.ibb.co/6sw6kb3/C27P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6sw6kb3)

But it's evening now so she calls Jimmie and he agrees to meet her there at the park.
She doesn't waste any time but invites him to move in and when he accepts they both head back home. It's been a long day so everyone heads off to bed.

Thursday a.m. -- With the house full, Adam tells everyone that he's talked it over with Rae and Sophie and since both Sadie and Logan deferred to each other, it's made that option void.

Adam continues: "We have to have an heir and though your mother would be quite capable of producing another child, and that child could inherit her fairy genetics, I'm too old to go that route!"

Sophie: *with raised brows* "It would have been proper to mention that to me before saying it in front of the whole family! But I agree. *with an unusually impish smile* Your father's just way too old!"

Adam: *laughs* "That was fair since I sprang that on you! But the three of us decided that since family is the key, then it's the whole family that will make the decision on heir! 

He reviews the choices for heir couples and their bios:

Logan Frio---young adult                                                                                             
Occult status: Fairy
LTW: World Renowned Surgeon
Career: Medical---level 1
Traits: Good, Clumsy, Kleptomaniac, Vegetarian, and Photographer's Eye
Favorites: Chinese, Frog Legs, and Violet
Celebrity status: 3 stars
GF: Sasha Crewe


Sasha Crewe---young adult
Occult status: none
LTW: Become a Superstar Athlete
Career: Athletic--level 1
Traits: Insane, Family-Oriented, Good, Excitable, and Athletic
Favorites: French, Grilled Salmon, Turquoise
Skills at move in: Gardening--5
Celebrity status: one star
BF: Logan Frio

Logan and Sasha
(https://i.ibb.co/zGVg2hS/C27P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zGVg2hS)

Sadie Frio---young adult
Occult status: Fairy
LTW: Magic Makeover
Career: none yet, may start a band
Traits: Brave, Virtuoso, Can't Stand Art, Charismatic, and Night Owl
Favorites: Classical, Cheese Tofu Steak, and Irish Green
Celebrity status: 3 stars
BF: Jimmie Hemlock


Jimmie Hemlock--young adult
Occult status: Vampire
LTW: Culinary Librarian
Career: Culinary--level 1
Traits: Neurotic, Great-Kisser, Natural Cook, Genius, Artistic
Favorites: Songwriter, O positive, Spice Brown
Skills at move in: Logic--2
Celebrity status: none
GF: Sadie Frio

Sadie and Jimmie         
(https://i.ibb.co/pWmCsXM/C27P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pWmCsXM)
   
Adam continues: And let me remind all of you that it's NOT selfish to vote for yourself. So think carefully and choose wisely. Vote from your heart. When you've decided, place your vote in the music box.

Author's note: ***Forum viewers, please follow Adam's directions on voting for an heir. But use the convenient poll box instead of the music box. I'll give it 24 hours and close voting 10-20-18 @ 2:30 pm EDT.

Once voting closes, the heir will be announced to the family in Chapter 28---The Chosen Heir
Coming soon
Title: Chapter 28---The Chosen Heir
Post by: deedee_828 on October 20, 2018, 10:09:33 PM
The family gathers in the living room after everyone has voted, each one thinking their own thoughts.
(https://i.ibb.co/cxjykH7/C28P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cxjykH7)

Ronan: *I love Sadie, but I'm not so comfortable with a vampire as part of the heir couple! Since I wasn't eligible, I had to vote for Logan. I hope she won't be mad at me.*

Jimmie just looks eager to be a part of this, no matter how the voting goes or who becomes heir. He was honest with Sadie, heir or spare, he just wants to be with her!

But Sadie voices her thoughts: "Dad, I know we've made this a tough decision, but I agree with Jimmie. Heir or spare, we're in this together with the family."
(https://i.ibb.co/q9MCTTR/C28P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q9MCTTR)

Logan and Sasha sit side by side in anticipation of the news. Logan looking very solemn but Sasha looking scared!

Logan: *thinking* I will be glad when this is all over and the decision's made. Heir or spare, my medical duties will be my main focus now!*

Sasha: *thinking* Heirs have so much responsibility, I hope I can handle it if we get chosen!*
(https://i.ibb.co/tY1fy1s/C28P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tY1fy1s)

Rae: *glancing at Adam and thinking* This has been so tough on him and he's almost an elder now. It's added quite a bit of strain, all this heir business! I love them both too and either one will make a fine heir. With eight of us, it could have been a tie! We couldn't have that, and since I still couldn't choose, I abstained.*
(https://i.ibb.co/25c8HrV/C28P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/25c8HrV)

Sophie and Adam look over their family. Sophie with a happy smile seeing the twins with their intended spouses and Ronan looking so grown up, almost a young adult himself.

Adam is serious as he says: "I know everyone is nervous so I'm not going to prolong this. But I just wanted everyone to know that I'm not going to read out the votes or disclose who voted for whom."
*Adam sees a look of relief pass over several faces as he continues*  "The heir is Logan!"
(https://i.ibb.co/sPb3s0M/C28P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sPb3s0M)

Everyone jumps up and Adam congratulates Logan.

Adam: "You'll do find son! Congratulations!"

Logan: "Thanks Dad! I'm a bit surprised, but I'll do my best! *whispers* "I voted for Sadie."

Adam: "I know. You two are very loyal to each other."
(https://i.ibb.co/kh9Tk55/C28P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kh9Tk55)

Adam gives Sadie a hug and says: "Don’t think this let's you off the hook. You and Jimmie are special to this family and your contributions are still important!"
(https://i.ibb.co/wYyxRBQ/C28P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wYyxRBQ)

Logan: "I hope you're not too disappointed Sis!"

Sadie: "Not at all! I voted for you! Now I can go take a dip in the pool and you have to decide where we move to next!"

Logan: "There is that, but I have an interesting possibility in mind!"

Sadie: *laughing* "Already? Wow, you work fast as heir, bro!"
(https://i.ibb.co/7R5Ypjs/C28P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7R5Ypjs)

But Sadie doesn't get her swim time in just yet.

Jimmie caresses her cheek and says: "As spares, we get a lot more freedom, so let's enjoy ours!"

And with the look she gives Jimmie, it's time to turn our attention somewhere else!
(https://i.ibb.co/82zR3Cq/C28P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/82zR3Cq)

And there's a lot going on before moving day.

Ronan gets a makeover for prom.

He styles his hair this way. And even with Sophie's cheekbones, he still looks like a Frio with that coloring!

But where did those beautiful violet eyes come from?

Ronan: "Ugh, you just had to notice that, didn't you? I wish Sadie had gotten them!"

Dee: "Me too! But that's besides the point. The Frio's have dark eyes with maybe a hint of Ursine hazel/green and your Mom has brilliant blue ones! But violet eyes, that is a feature I hope you pass on!"

Ronan:*embarrassed* "Don't say stuff like that! It was bad enough when I had 'the talk' with Dad!"

Dee: "Sorry, my teen years are way behind me. As you get older, you'll find less and less that bothers you."

Ronan: "Let's just move on to the clothes, please! I have to get across town soon."
(https://i.ibb.co/sJwZhbk/C28P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sJwZhbk)

And that's just what we do.
His favorite color is gray so he picks this for everyday.
(https://i.ibb.co/jVnCSsB/C28P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jVnCSsB)

And with the weather turning colder, a casual but warmer outdoor outfit.
(https://i.ibb.co/0tMhXXm/C28P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0tMhXXm)

Then he changes into his formal and heads off to prom. He doesn't have a date but he doesn't want to miss the experience as he may not get a chance to attend prom in the next town.
Even without a date, he has a great time, gets voted Prom King and only gets into one fight!
Not bad for an evil grump!
(https://i.ibb.co/G3wp497/C28P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G3wp497)

In the meantime, Sadie heads over to the Elixir Store, and lets some Inner Beauty fairy dust fly.
In Rafael Striker's pretty face!
(https://i.ibb.co/B2Sjt8r/C28P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B2Sjt8r)

Oh, that doesn't look pretty now at all, but her count is now up to 6! Halfway there!
(https://i.ibb.co/fCcfcg9/C28P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fCcfcg9)

With their time in Bridgeport running out, Rae heads over to Clarisse and Cemre's to see her grandchildren.

My how they've grown! Ria's a young lady and so pretty with Cemre's blonde looks.

Cemre: "Hi Rae, nice to see you. The kids are heading off to school, but Clarisse has some news for you!"
(https://i.ibb.co/2SCM9YM/C28P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2SCM9YM)

Ria: "Hi Grandma Rae. It's our first day of school! I'll call you when I get home and tell you all about it! Oh, there's the bus! Bye."
(https://i.ibb.co/sy2ctgm/C28P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sy2ctgm)

Donnell missed the bus so he's taking his bike!

Donnell: "Can't talk Grandma Rae, going to be late! Bye."
(https://i.ibb.co/xqLGZ1P/C28P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xqLGZ1P)

Rae heads inside out of the rain and sees why Clarisse is so happy for her visit.
They are expecting a nooboo!
(https://i.ibb.co/Jjgtfgt/C28P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jjgtfgt)

Rae is thrilled at the idea of another grandchild!
She hugs Clarisse and promises she will see this new addition before she leaves.

Rae: "I wouldn't miss it for the world honey! If it's within my power, I'll hold that little one in my arms at least once!"

Clarisse: "You've done so much for me Mom. I'm going to miss you when you all leave. Where are you moving to?"

Rae: "We don't know yet. Sadie told us Logan is working on something so we should know soon. And we'll definitely keep in touch. By phone and e-mail, at least!"
(https://i.ibb.co/qD5GqX8/C28P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qD5GqX8)

Rae's set up a memorial for Sam. She misses him so much! She holds it together most of the time, but when she's alone with him, she lets her tears and grief flow.

Rae: "I'd thought I'd be with you by now, my love. But my place is still here. Soon, though, soon."
(https://i.ibb.co/ZJYtzwy/C28P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZJYtzwy)

And Sam, not being able to bear his sweet Rae's tears, decides to pay her a visit. Deathly afraid of ghosts while he was alive, he's surprised he's so comfortable with his own ghostly self.
(https://i.ibb.co/KmN6qBV/C28P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KmN6qBV)

And Rae, sensing his presence, joins him for a companionable rocking chair duet!
(https://i.ibb.co/qFM6B5r/C28P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qFM6B5r)

Then they decide to break into some sweet dance moves!

Sam: "Wow, now I know why Jared loved parties and dancing so much. This is fun!"

Rae:*thinking* Rocking, dancing, it doesn't matter to me as long as we're together*
(https://i.ibb.co/PW83cGL/C28P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PW83cGL)

With her reunion with Sam fresh in her mind, Rae gives Adam all the information he needs for Sam's
Memorial notice.

He thought maybe she would want to write it her herself, but Rae smiled and told him her forte was music, and that Adam was the writer in the family!

In dedication to our loving and devoted husband, father, and grandfather:
Sam Sekemoto Frio--Elder, 117 days
LTW: Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers--COMPLETED (MF)
Born in Sunset Valley, Raised his family in Moonlight Falls, Final years in Bridgeport
Career: Painting--Master of the Brush-- earnings $209,000+ (with many more stored for posterity)

He leaves behind his loving wife, Rae Frio
Two children and their spouses:
Adam and Sophie (Rodgers) Frio
Clarisse and Cemre Frio

And 5 grandchildren, who were lucky enough to have him in their lives:
Logan, Sadie, Ronan, Donnell, and Demetria Frio
His daughter Clarisse is saddened that their expected child will not know this great man.

He was predeceased by his grandmother, Yumi Sekemoto and
by his father, Leighton Sekemoto as well as his step-mother, Holly Alto Sekemoto,
and his step-grandparents, Nick and Vito Alto.
He was also survived by his step-Uncle, Ahmad Alto and his step-Aunt, Latricia Alto,
three half-brothers, Broderick, Willard, Randell, and two half-sisters, Kylee, and Dominique Sekemoto.

A special note from his son, Adam: Dad, you lived your life quietly but with joy. Instilling in us the values of honesty, integrity, and above all, family. I feel blessed and honored to have been your son and on the receiving end of your experience and knowledge. I hope I can live up to your example and keep our family going as well as you and Mom have done. Rest in peace, Dad, rest in peace, you have earned it.
(https://i.ibb.co/Jtd2vnv/C28P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jtd2vnv)

Chapter 29-- Wrapping Things Up in Bridgeport
Coming soon.

Author's note: ***Thank you all for voting and helping choose our next heir! I appreciate the views and votes, and as always Happy Simming!***


Title: Chapter 29-- Wrapping Things Up in Bridgeport
Post by: deedee_828 on October 21, 2018, 09:55:11 PM
After Logan met Sasha, one of the first things Sadie wanted was to become friends with her. They became friends quickly, and Sadie was relieved to know the friendliness wasn't just when Logan was around.
(https://i.ibb.co/WkrjR3x/C29P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WkrjR3x)

Then Sasha got an opportunity to increase her celebrity status just by dancing at a club.
So she goes and dances in her swimsuit and flippers!

Dee: "Sash, you know what this means don't you?"

Sasha: "Yeah, I'm one step closer to becoming a 3 star celebrity!"

Dee: "No, it means a trip to the dresser for you as soon as you get home!"
(https://i.ibb.co/S7B0HrC/C29P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S7B0HrC)

Logan met her after his shift at Sacred Spleen hoping to relax and have dinner and dance with Sasha.

But on his way to the dance floor, he gets stopped by a woman bent over in pain.

Of course, he had to give her medical attention. Once treated, she and the rest of the crowd applauded his efforts.
(https://i.ibb.co/R7D50nD/C29P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R7D50nD)

But Sadie and Jimmie got to see a movie and watch the stars together.

Sadie: "You're sure you won't miss all the nightlife here Jimmie?"

Jimmie: "As long as I'm with you, not much to miss. But if this new town doesn't have a Clan, I was thinking I could start my own instead of just cooling my heels waiting for dad to step down here. And with our longevity, why just stop at one town, we could spread our wings so to speak and have Clans in as many towns as we wanted. Vampire and Fairy!"

Sadie: "You are so smart Jimmie! I never even thought of that possibility. We could stay in the next town with my family for awhile and then go wherever we want!"
(https://i.ibb.co/3FTzG6W/C29P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3FTzG6W)

I kept my word to Sasha and she hits the dresser as soon as she gets home. Being insane you never know what clothes she'll wear, but I don't want to see the flippers again. So we pick this for her swimwear in her favorite color aqua.
(https://i.ibb.co/CJjkv6H/C29P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CJjkv6H)

For her formal she goes with classic black with just a hint of color, befitting a doctor's wife!

Dee: "Jumping the gun their Sasha?"

Sasha, "No, not really. I know Logan's got years to go before he gets MD after his name, but I want to be all set and not embarrass him."

Dee: "And you don't think showing up in swimwear or athletic at a formal dinner will embarrass him?"

Sasha: "Probably, but that's where you come in! You've got to be a careful Watcher and make sure I change into the right clothes. And if I change into odd ones, change me back again."

Dee: "Well, it's nice to know you've got it all worked out. Pretty impressive for someone like you."

Sasha: "What do you mean, 'someone like me'? Hurry up with this outfit so I can go exercise!"

Dee: "But this is your formal!"

Sasha: "Your point?"

Dee: *sighing* "Never mind."
(https://i.ibb.co/mRwbDsc/C29P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mRwbDsc)

Not to be left out and because I want him to look nice, Jimmie hits the dresser next.
His favorite color is spice brown, just like Claire, Audra, and Agnes.
He chooses this for everyday.
(https://i.ibb.co/dKhjmGs/C29P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dKhjmGs)

And this for his formal.

Dee: Wow, Jimmie, I was leery of having to use spice brown again but with the black it really compliments your coloring. You look very sophisticated in both those outfits!"

Jimmie: "Thanks. But the important thing is if Sadie thinks so!'

Dee: "Something special on your mind?"

Jimmie: "As soon as I get up my nerve!"
(https://i.ibb.co/mTSS7JR/C29P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mTSS7JR)

And Ronan is still up to his old tricks! I caught him doing this once!

Dee: "Stop right there, young man!"

Ronan: "You are NO fun."
(https://i.ibb.co/b5NmH1G/C29P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b5NmH1G)

But I wasn't able to stop this from happening!

Ronan: "Aw, did I scare ya Sasha! Too late that time watcher!"

As Ronan cackles with evil delight, I try to console Sasha.

Dee: "I'll try to be more watchful Sasha, but don't turn your back on him like that!"
(https://i.ibb.co/swZnPK2/C29P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/swZnPK2)

And everyone has new clothes just in time for Adam's elder birthday! Time sure does fly.

Rae, at 120 days, throws Adam a birthday party to celebrate this milestone as well as say goodbye to all the friends they've made in Bridgeport. So the house is crammed with guests again!

Cousin Cameron Bean joins them this time as well family and celebrities.
(https://i.ibb.co/VpjY82n/C29P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VpjY82n)

And Adam gets the gray hair he definitely earned with choosing an heir!

Wow, Adam as an elder. That is going to take some getting used to!
(https://i.ibb.co/BCHNYkS/C29P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BCHNYkS)

And with only a few days left of school here in Bridgeport, Ronan brings a friend home from school.
A girl!

Ronan: "No need to act all surprised! I do know other teens. Even female ones!"

Mystery girl: "Hey, thanks for inviting me over Ronan. I've been meaning to get to know you."
(https://i.ibb.co/G9xvWCj/C29P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G9xvWCj)

Mystery girl: "On second thought, never mind, you're too neat and evil for me! I'm out of here."

Ronan: "Not a word. I don't want to hear it!"
(https://i.ibb.co/CtzzKqq/C29P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CtzzKqq)

Then Jimmie makes his move! He asks Adam for Sadie's hand!

Adam is impressed with Jimmie's respectfulness and gives his blessing on their engagement!
(https://i.ibb.co/fq6MVfQ/C29P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fq6MVfQ)

And then Jimmie goes straight to Sadie and proposes!

Jimmie: "Sadie Frio, love of my life, would you do me the honor of becoming my wife?"
(https://i.ibb.co/QCBqkyR/C29P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QCBqkyR)

Sadie:*squealing* "Yes, oh yes, I want us to be together forever!"

Jimmie: *thinking* That can be easily arranged, my love.*
(https://i.ibb.co/6vRm5XW/C29P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6vRm5XW)

And when Logan gets home his promotion to paramedic takes second place to his thoughts of the new town.

Logan:*thinking* Wow, a town that needs medical personnel and that has an odd genetic anomaly. What could be more perfect for me and Sadie. It'll be interesting to see if it is genetic or if fairy magic is involved as it sounds like it could be with such big ears! Either way, the next stage of our journey is bound to bring excitement, new friends, and new adventures.*
(https://i.ibb.co/tZZxQ6w/C29P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tZZxQ6w)

But there's one last thing on Rae's agenda before leaving Bridgeport.
She never dreamed she'd be moving on to the 4th town and now she has to say goodbye to the family members she's leaving behind.

Rae: "Of course, you can come visit us in the new town Ria and you can call me every day and e-mail.  I'm sure gonna miss you honey! I'm sorry Donnell's at a friend's house tonight. But we will stay in touch, we can even video chat so I can see how much you've all grown every day!"
(https://i.ibb.co/H7X56Xf/C29P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H7X56Xf)

Rae: And I have some special artwork of Grandpa Sam's to leave with you. Paintings he wanted each one of you to have.
(https://i.ibb.co/4JtMbhk/C29P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4JtMbhk)

And then she peeks into the nursery, not wanting to wake the nooboo.
But he's wide awake so she scurries in and picks him up.

Rae: "Oh, Christopher Samuel, what a sweetie you are! Grandpa Sam would have loved holding you, but since he can't, I'll have to give you twice as many cuddles and kisses!"
(https://i.ibb.co/wcLY3Zj/C29P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wcLY3Zj)

And she does just that! Playing with him and cuddling him until it's time for his bottle.
And though she's sad at leaving him, she's grateful she got the opportunity to see this last grandchild!
(https://i.ibb.co/7WfnDtG/C29P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7WfnDtG)

Everyone is excited as the taxi heads down the road to their new house!
(https://i.ibb.co/tZBNrHr/C29P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tZBNrHr)

And here it is! The Chester House, their new home in Twinbrook!
(https://i.ibb.co/LvHp69j/C29P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LvHp69j)

Chapter 30--Settling Down in Twinbrook
Coming soon


Author's note*** A special thanks to MrsFlynn for providing a copy of her Chester House which has been chosen as the Frio families home in Twinbrook. Any changes, decorating, or furnishing in upcoming chapters is the sole responsibility of the author and should in no way reflect on the builders wonderful talents!***

Title: Chapter 30--Settling Down in Twinbrook
Post by: deedee_828 on October 23, 2018, 12:40:08 AM
Logan: *excitedly* It's going to take a bit to get everything organized and moved in! The house was just built recently, and has lots of space but it may need a bit of renovating to get it just right for us and make it feel like home. I have the plans from the builders right here dad, so we can make the changes we need and get the plans back to them. That's why we took that taxi from the rental house. If anyone feels the need they can sleep there so any renovating won't disturb them."

"Here's the 1st floor. It has an open concept eat-in-kitchen and living room with doors to the back deck and it has 2 bedrooms and a shared full bath. Off the living area are spiral stairs going up to the 2nd floor and straight stairs heading down to the huge basement area."
(https://i.ibb.co/5RP9sGV/C30P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5RP9sGV)

Logan: "The 2nd floor has two more bedrooms with a full bath between them. And an open area that would be great for your writing dad. I was thinking a study/library nook and it's big enough for your computer desk."
(https://i.ibb.co/kVZ1njN/C30P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kVZ1njN)

Logan: "And this is the basement currently. It has a small central area with one huge room plus 4 smaller rooms and 4 bathrooms roughed in, but not finished. Most of the inside walls are temporary, so we can have the builders finish it the way we want."
(https://i.ibb.co/svJ8f9S/C30P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/svJ8f9S)

Adam: "What's this one? It's not of the house."

Logan: *looking over his shoulder* "Oh, that's a bird's eye view of the town. I asked if I could keep it and they said yes. I thought it might help us get familiar with the area. All of our workplaces are close by!"
(https://i.ibb.co/YjXPr5b/C30P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YjXPr5b)

Logan: "And they let me keep the aerial shot of the house too. You can see the hospital I'll be working at just over the bridge! It's the blue stone building next to the police station. It's so close, I could walk to work!"
(https://i.ibb.co/xLHbtKq/C30P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xLHbtKq)

A few days pass and the house is looking more like a home. Bedrooms have been chosen and most of their furniture is in place. And as a surprise Logan had the builder's add a pool, paying top dollar for a rush job! Since the cost of the home was such a bargain, Logan felt the splurge on the pool was justified.

The 1st floor.
(https://i.ibb.co/YTVqFNd/C30P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YTVqFNd)

An inside view of the kitchen with the new bay window.
(https://i.ibb.co/9g59MG2/C30P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9g59MG2)

And the furnished and decorated living room with rocking chairs that all sims enjoy, living and ghostly.
(https://i.ibb.co/52xr7pg/C30P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/52xr7pg)

Rae and Adam take a break and enjoy a soothing rock in their new home.
(https://i.ibb.co/hLzcTsq/C30P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hLzcTsq)

The memorial to those departed, Claire, Jared, and Sam, is in an alcove across from the rockers and between the bedrooms. Sam's masterpiece brightens up the wall there.

Sadie: "I love how we arranged the memorial. They'll always be with us, watching over us, such a comforting thought."
(https://i.ibb.co/pvvWfNm/C30P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pvvWfNm)

And Claire puts her stamp of approval on the new house.

Claire: "They chose wisely. The boy is doing just fine."
(https://i.ibb.co/s69M5Dj/C30P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s69M5Dj)

Rae has chosen the kid's room on the 1st floor as her bedroom as she doesn't want to sleep in her big bed without Sam anymore. And Ronan's sharing it with her for now.

Sasha takes a quick break from unpacking and just daydreams on the bed.
(https://i.ibb.co/QQNbKqV/C30P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QQNbKqV)

The 2nd floor, mostly furnished but not decorated yet.

Rae's planning on taking Sam's paintings out of storage for the upstairs walls and making a gallery of his work.
(https://i.ibb.co/CK7H8Pz/C30P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CK7H8Pz)

The basement is where the family spends a lot of their time.

And everybody has ideas on how it should be used.

Rae and Sadie: "We have to have a music room!"

Sasha: "And an exercise room is a must."

Ronan: "And don't forget about all the great stuff we have for a rec room. The bowling alley, foosball table, darts, and I think I even saw the movers unloading a dominoes table."

Sadie: *smiling fondly* "Dominoes, that was from when we were just kids! Remember that Jimmie? I had you and Sasha, and that paperboy over, what was his name?"

Jimmie: *having no trouble recalling the name* "Nathaniel Dupre. Wow, that does bring back memories. I was so nervous being in a house full of humans and fairies!" *giving Sadie a fond glance and smile* "And look what that friendship turned into---the love of my life!"

Having other thoughts on their minds, Jimmie and Sadie leave the basement decisions to the rest of the family and head into town for some alone time.

They go to the diner first for a quick meal, and Jimmie introduces her to some of his co-workers.
(https://i.ibb.co/8KFyX9j/C30P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8KFyX9j)

But they're soon alone and enjoying their favorite past time. Snuggling together and watching the stars. Well, when they're not kissing!

Sadie: "I will never tire of Jimmie's kisses---good thing I'm sitting down, he makes me weak in the knees!"
(https://i.ibb.co/DK5mMG4/C30P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DK5mMG4)

Jimmie: "Is it too soon to ask you to pick a date Sadie?"

Sadie: "Too soon? I've been wanting to get married ever since you proposed. I wanted to give YOU more time! And with the move and all, it's been so busy."

Jimmie: "I don't want to wait any longer. I can get a few days off from work, we have extra staff. And I've talked to my family and they said they could all get here by the weekend. "

Sadie: "Then it's settled. Everything should be done at the house by Friday, so we'll get married Saturday afternoon. I've always wanted an outdoor wedding. * then thinking---that probably isn't a good idea for vampires!* "I mean an evening ceremony would be fine."

Jimmie: "Whatever your heart desires my love! I'll do everything in my power to make it the outdoor afternoon wedding of your dreams!"
(https://i.ibb.co/t8LjGjD/C30P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t8LjGjD)

When Jimmie and Sadie get back to the house and make their announcement, the basement plans are quickly finalized and sent off, so they can be completed before the big event.

In the meantime it's work, work, and more work, for those trying to get ahead in their careers and achieve their LTW's.

For Logan it's doing research. He gets up early before work and hits his medical journals.
(https://i.ibb.co/s2MNv5c/C30P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s2MNv5c)

For Jimmie it's studying cooking and reading recipes at the library at night after work.
He's really thankful for the motive mobile as then he only needs a plasma fruit to keep all of his needs up and keep him focused.
(https://i.ibb.co/D5x781B/C30P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D5x781B)

Ronan meets two girls from school. First, Chase Bayless and she comes over to visit. But he finds out she's involved with someone, so they just have a water balloon fight with DeAndre Wolf.
(https://i.ibb.co/b33YPTv/C30P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b33YPTv)

Then he has to stay late one day at school and he meets Jade Greenwood. They hit it off and she's single, so he asks her to Prom and she accepts.

Ronan: "I'd love to take you to the Moonlight Serenade Dance."

Jade: "Wow, thanks for asking me Ronan, I didn't think anybody would!"

Ronan: "I can't believe that! A girl as pretty and as nice as you would have her pick of any of the guys at school."

Jade: *sadly* "But that's what they all think, that I'm just too nice and too pretty and that someone's already asked me, so no one does!"

Ronan: "*with a smile* "Well, not this time! It's going to be a blast!"
(https://i.ibb.co/SrjJ7vF/C30P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SrjJ7vF)

Prom was the next night so he was cutting it pretty close. But he finds his formal and gets gussied up and looks great! He gave Chase a quick call and told her they'd meet her and Jeffrey at the school.
(https://i.ibb.co/SKM9cGN/C30P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SKM9cGN)

Jade arrives and we help her pick out a prom dress.
(https://i.ibb.co/bzx5Xrs/C30P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bzx5Xrs)

Ronan went all out and hired a limo. He wants this night to be special. And it was! They had a great night together and grew even closer. No prom king this time but no fights either. He was just glad he got to attend and with Jade!
(https://i.ibb.co/s184NCX/C30P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s184NCX)

Because as he walked out the school doors after the  prom, he twirled and sparkled!
(https://i.ibb.co/h79hNFt/C30P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h79hNFt)

Dee: "Congrats Ronan! I'm sorry we didn't get to have a big party and all for you!"

Ronan: "A party can wait. I wouldn't have missed taking Jade to prom for anything! She's still got some high school to go, so I can get established in my career, before she ages up. Hey, that's a thought. Could I throw a YA party for Jade?"

Dee: "That's a great idea! Once we get this wedding out of the way this weekend, we can start planning a big bash!"

Ronan Frio---YA
LTW: Emperor of Evil (we debated on this or ghost hunter, but evilness won out)
Traits: Evil, Grumpy, Neat, Gatherer, and Eccentric
Favorites: Digi Tunes, Veg Lobster Thermidor, and Gray
GF: Jade Greenwood
(https://i.ibb.co/6NLqB8M/C30P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6NLqB8M)

Chapter 31-- A Wedding in Twinbrook
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 31-- A Wedding in Twinbrook
Post by: deedee_828 on October 25, 2018, 12:24:59 AM
There's a lot to do before Saturday so everyone gets busy!

Sadie wants to finish leveling up her Charisma so she heads to the Library.
And with charisma maxed, she starts on her 6 Inner Beauty recipients. Well, hello there Alma Drill! Here's some fairy dust for you.
(https://i.ibb.co/qDBGqvF/C31P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qDBGqvF)

Oh, well, think of that as practice for Spooky Day! If you're nice, it'll be gone way before then!
Alma does not look pleased!
(https://i.ibb.co/x3S7dKV/C31P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3S7dKV)

And Courtney Brewer is # 8! She barely evens stops chatting with Sadie, takes her new look in stride, and they are better friends than ever!
(https://i.ibb.co/cJqyLHy/C31P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cJqyLHy)

Then Sadie finds the maid, Anne T. Septik, out enjoying the pool.
She learns that Anne is flirty and decides that some Inner Beauty might be needed.
(https://i.ibb.co/F8Vdbp0/C31P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F8Vdbp0)

Sadie's out and about picking up special things for the wedding and runs across Marc Brandt.
He stops her to talk about art, of all things!

Sadie: "Well, enjoy looking in the mirror at that, Mr. Brandt!"

Yet they part as friends! Her completed charisma challenges come in very handy.
(https://i.ibb.co/PgFjdDn/C31P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PgFjdDn)

The basement is finished early Friday and they get all the essentials moved in.

Rae: "The music room and the easels are in the central part, so we have all the creative stuff together."

Adam: "Along with a mini bar and a couch so those watching can be comfortable."

Sadie: "And it's nice the easels are in the basement so Jimmie can paint comfortably as well as a sleep down here in his own room when he needs to."

Jimmie: *sheepishly* "Thanks for thinking of that everyone, we kind of skipped out on you."

Logan: "And all the rec room stuff fit pretty well after we had that corner bathroom removed. Gave us just the space we needed for the dominoes table."

Sasha: "And I love the exercise room so close to a bathroom for showers afterwards. And having the laundry in that bath is a good idea too."

Sophie: "And since we didn't need 3 bedrooms down here, I like having the logic and inventing tables in the same room. Even if I don't use them much, I feel safer with them together and a smoke alarm in there, just in case!

Ronan: "And I like having my room down here on my own, especially now that I'm older. Not that I minded sharing the kid's room upstairs with you Grandma Rae, it just that.."

Rae:*smiling* "You don't have to explain Ronan. Nothing evil about a young man wanting his own space and one without an old lady in it! I was young once too, and had to share a room with all three of my siblings. And your Uncle Heath was evil like you! He didn't do anything really bad to us though, just liked to tell ghost stories and give us a bit of a scare."
(https://i.ibb.co/K7Bwqyq/C31P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K7Bwqyq)

With the basement finished, Rae gets down to some serious potion making!

Rae: "It's just not fair! I took up way too much of their time, especially Sasha's. It's only right that I make up for it somehow."
(https://i.ibb.co/fq1Ccsn/C31P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fq1Ccsn)

And once she's done, she finds Sasha listening to Sadie playing the keyboards.
She asks Sadie to take a break so she can have a moment alone with Sasha.

Sasha: *nervously* "Is everything okay Grandma Rae? I haven't done something wrong have I? Sometimes I do things that don't seem wrong to me but that really bother other sims!"

Rae: " No, Sasha, you haven't done anything wrong. In fact, I find your quirky ways quite amusing. You do your own thing and you don't let anyone tell you it's wrong. And I'm so glad I was given this time to get to know you! You and Logan are such a cute couple and I know you'll be the best heir spouse that you can. But I feel badly for taking up so much of your time and not leaving space in the house. My mother started this journey as an adult and she only got to see a few of her grandchildren and now I've done the same to you! So I've made something special for you, to change that, to give you your time back. Think it over and if you feel it's needed, use it!

Sasha: "Grandma Rae, this means a lot to me. I've enjoyed getting to know you too. I never had a grandmother before and now that I know you, I know what I was missing! I hope I can be as good a grandmother to my grandchildren."
(https://i.ibb.co/RgCPkzH/C31P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RgCPkzH)

Saturday morning dawns sunny and warm. And everyone is busy getting everything ready for the big event.
The side yard is cleared and the wedding arch, guest tables and cake table are all set up. Sadie's happy that it looks like a clear day, and she's okay with having the ceremony that evening.
(https://i.ibb.co/cDDryvG/C31P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cDDryvG)

Rae takes a moment to play a tune on the keyboards and then decides it's time to head upstairs to greet the wedding guests. But something else happens instead. Something she's been waiting for but hopes won't ruin Sadie and Jimmie's wedding, or frighten the maid! But the maid looks different, must be the light, she thinks.
(https://i.ibb.co/QczR07v/C31P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QczR07v)

Jimmie is the 1st one of the family to see Rae and feel the presence of Grim! It breaks his heart for himself and Sadie. To lose Grandma Rae at all is a great loss, but on their wedding day, it's almost more than he can bear.
(https://i.ibb.co/n8xXQQR/C31P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n8xXQQR)

Most of the family arrive as well as the wedding guests.

Even though her family is devastated, Rae is ready and greets Grim with a smile and a handshake.

Rae: "It's been way too long without Sam, Grim. I've been ready for awhile, way back in Bridgeport."

Grim: "I know Rae, but with the life you've led, making so many lives brighter with your music, you earned that extra time. Time that your mother never got. I give where I can Rae Frio. Besides, if I'd showed up right after you'd moved in, that fairy would have had my hide!"
(https://i.ibb.co/GMmkxdN/C31P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GMmkxdN)

By the time Adam makes his way through all the guests, there's just a golden urn on the floor of the music room.

Adam*thinking* She died just as she lived, surrounded by her music. Fitting but still a great loss to us all. Goodbye Mom, give dad a hug from me, from all of us.*
(https://i.ibb.co/hfHpFJR/C31P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfHpFJR)

They all make their way upstairs and Jimmie approaches Sadie.

Jimmie: "Should we postpone the ceremony my love? I'm willing to get married right now, but I'll understand if you want to wait. My heart aches for Grandma Rae and I'm sure you feel the same way."

Sadie: *sad and concerned * "Grandma Rae wouldn't want us to wait Jimmie and I know she's here with us, I can feel her, and the rest of them. But it's still daylight out, Jimmie. I can't lose you too!"

Jimmie: "I promised you the outdoor afternoon wedding of your dreams and I mean to keep that promise. It will be fine, just meet me under the arch."
(https://i.ibb.co/ZMf5Gtn/C31P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZMf5Gtn)

Sadie:*surprised*  "Jimmie, you're sparkling! Oh, you got some vampiric sunscreen!"

Jimmie: "Better than that, I completed my LTW and am now Immortal, which includes permanent vampiric sunscreen! And it's working great! Let's get the ceremony started though before everyone starts crying about Rae again or my family burns up!"
(https://i.ibb.co/TmXPR3f/C31P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TmXPR3f)

Sadie: "And with this ring I thee wed, 'til death do us part."

Jimmie: *thinking*I could never let Sadie die*
(https://i.ibb.co/b1VkQVt/C31P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b1VkQVt)
 
The guests: *throwing petals* "Congratulations Mr. and Mrs. Jimmie Hemlock!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Xzyr1NH/C31P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xzyr1NH)

And Sophie and Adam share a special look on this their only daughter's wedding day! Even with Rae's passing, it's a special moment, but they too feel that Rae and the others are with them.
(https://i.ibb.co/7rPCMDB/C31P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7rPCMDB)

And Sadie cuts the cake with her parents and Jimmie's watching, and family and guests all around. It truly is the wedding of her dreams!
(https://i.ibb.co/JzdtYXD/C31P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JzdtYXD)

But Rae's death hits Jimmie suddenly and he breaks down before the cake.

Adam, on the other hand, realizes what Rae's passing means. An open space in the house.

Adam: *thinking* If I didn't know better, I'd think you planned this on purpose Mom. So the young people can start their families!*
(https://i.ibb.co/v4gSVXT/C31P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v4gSVXT)

And though not rowdy or wild, the couples have a wedding dance.
Adam and Sophie.
(https://i.ibb.co/bB2VzrY/C31P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bB2VzrY)

And the bride and groom.
(https://i.ibb.co/B214nFw/C31P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B214nFw)

Even Ronan got back from work in time to share a dance with Chase, his best friend.
He was hoping for a dance with Jade, but she had to leave before he got home.
(https://i.ibb.co/DQRxy9W/C31P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DQRxy9W)

And the newly married couple have a romantic shower together.

Sadie: "Did you hear music Jimmie?"

Jimmie: "Maybe it was Grandma Rae playing for us for our wedding!"

Sadie: "Maybe…that's a sweet thought Jimmie."
(https://i.ibb.co/M7T0ZcZ/C31P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M7T0ZcZ)

But a few days later Sadie rushes to the bathroom.

Sadie: "Wow, I don't feel so good. That breakfast didn't last long."
(https://i.ibb.co/3ytWjHw/C31P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3ytWjHw)

So Grandma Rae's passing has left an open space in the house. One it looks like Sadie could be filling soon!
A death, a wedding, and a new life begins. The circle of life continues.

Chapter 32-- Twinbrook Welcomes a Nooboo
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 32-- Twinbrook Welcomes a Nooboo
Post by: deedee_828 on October 25, 2018, 11:03:31 PM
After all the wedding pressure is off, Adam heads for his favorite place to relax. The pool. As he's heading down the slide, he can't help think of Sam's ghost popping in for a visit last night and just how much his dad liked the pool at their home in Bridgeport.
(https://i.ibb.co/bRVqwyM/C32P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bRVqwyM)

Even near the end of his life, at 113 days old, Sam would climb up and slip down the slide like a youngster, laughing the whole time! Usually at night, giving himself the 'it's dark' moodlet!

Adam *thinking* Boy, Dad was sure something, trying to fight his fears right to the end!
(https://i.ibb.co/tpcZct5/C32P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tpcZct5)

And Mom loved pool time too. She never let her age stop her and made sure she got plenty of slide time.
(https://i.ibb.co/zZWFqKC/C32P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zZWFqKC)

Across town on her way to the Library, Sadie can't help but notice a new Mom. Amy Bull was out and about with her little girl. She would have loved to introduce herself and ask the baby's name and chat, but then she remembered that Amy is Marc Brandt's partner and she wasn't sure she wanted to get into that discussion with a new mom!
(https://i.ibb.co/KKNxtrb/C32P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KKNxtrb)

So Sadie keeps on course and finds some new sims at the library. Oh, hello Rich Wheloff. Do you need some Inner Beauty?

Rich: "What have you done? That's my very pregnant wife screaming in the bathroom!"

Sadie:*shocked* thinking* First Marc and now Rich, wow, my timing is really off!*
So she does the only thing she can do.
(https://i.ibb.co/bJhJrT4/C32P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bJhJrT4)

She offers to take a very pregnant Rosy Wheloff and her husband to the hospital to get their baby delivered safely!
They quickly head outside to Sadie's car.
(https://i.ibb.co/Cs7Pmcs/C32P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Cs7Pmcs)

Good thing the hospital was close by!
(https://i.ibb.co/FWcr8t9/C32P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FWcr8t9)

Mom and son are doing fine and Sadie offers to drive them home.
But Rosy drives---a tough woman is Rosy!
(https://i.ibb.co/cwqnS6s/C32P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cwqnS6s)

And Rosy gets little Clifford all snuggled into his crib and heads for her own bed and some much needed rest.
(https://i.ibb.co/mv6VMhM/C32P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mv6VMhM)

The next day, Sadie realizes she only needs to shower Inner Beauty on one more Sim, so she heads back to her favorite spot. Hopefully no expectant parents this time! And someone she doesn't know is sitting there reading. But before she can introduce herself, this happens!

Sadie:*thinking* No wonder I've been drawn to nooboos lately! This explains so much! I hope Jimmie will be as excited as I am! I know Mom and Dad will be!*

Chase: "Oh, Mrs. Hemlock can I get a picture? I'm such a big fan and I love babies!"
*thinking* I can't wait to get married and start my own family!*
(https://i.ibb.co/XjSTtj7/C32P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XjSTtj7)

Sadie's not sure if she still has her Inner Beauty powers while she's expecting, but she lets the dust fly anyway!
And when the dust settles, Brady Canales looks like this and Sadie completes her LTW!
(https://i.ibb.co/rd4hXNy/C32P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rd4hXNy)

With such good news, Sadie rushes back home and tells Jimmie first thing!
Sadie: "We're having a nooboo!"
Jimmie: "Really, your sure? That's fantastic!"
And they both pish (that's pop a wish) for a girl!

Author's note**I actually used that word by mistake speaking with my husband so now it's a thing!
(https://i.ibb.co/rHgqfkP/C32P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rHgqfkP)

And neither of them can keep the baby news to themselves.

Jimmie tells Sasha.

Sasha:*swallowing hard past the lump in her throat* "You'll make a great Dad, Jimmie!'
(https://i.ibb.co/4d4W57G/C32P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4d4W57G)

Sadie tells her Mom.

Sophie: "Oh, sweetheart, that's so exciting! I know your Dad's going to be thrilled too. He'll rush right out and buy a teddy bear for the new little one! *talking to Sadie's tummy* "You'd like that wouldn't you nooboo? Mémé can't wait to hold you!"

Sadie: "Mom, I love mémé as your grandma name! You are so NOT a 'grandma'!

Sophie: "It's a fairy term from long ago, a shortened form of grand-mère."

Sadie:*smiling* "You've been thinking about this for awhile."

Sophie: "We all have. It was all your Grandma Rae could talk about near the end. How she was preventing you and your brother from bringing in the next generation."

Sadie: *with shocked realization* "But mostly Sasha! Being human, she's almost an adult now. And with this nooboo on the way, one step farther away again from having one of her own! Mom, Jimmie and I should move out!"
(https://i.ibb.co/MsL98mj/C32P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MsL98mj)

Sophie: *hugging her* "Not a chance! Your father and I have wanted this for awhile and you're not going to deprive us of getting to hold and cuddle our first grandchild here in our own home!"

Sophie: "Besides I think your Grandma Rae planned something. She was awfully secretive down in the basement before your wedding."

Sadie: *thoughtfully* "Come to think of it, Sasha was listening to me play one time and Grandma Rae asked me to take a break so she could talk to Sasha alone. But I didn't think anything of it. What do you think's going on?"

Sophie: "I don't know for sure, but I have my suspicions. But nothing for you to worry about sweetheart! You just take it easy and enjoy this time before the nooboo arrives."

Sadie: "Oh, I will Mom, I completed my LTW so all I'm going to do is play music and sing the baby to sleep!'
(https://i.ibb.co/cwM9zGV/C32P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cwM9zGV)

But later on downstairs, when Sadie shows up in the exercise room, she notices that Sasha can't look her in the eyes.
In fact, she won't look at her at all, so Sadie turns away to answer her phone. But before she can leave the room, Sasha speaks.

Sasha:*voice breaking a little* "Jimmie told me the good news Sadie. Congra--congratulations!"

Sadie: "I'm so sorry Sasha, I wasn't thinking…"

Sasha: *firmly getting herself under control* "No, no apologies, Sadie. It just caught me by surprise. I love babies and I am happy for you and Jimmie, really I am! I would never want anyone to feel bad about having a nooboo. It's the most precious time! You'd better answer that."
(https://i.ibb.co/vJjZjm3/C32P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vJjZjm3)

And with those words, a thoughtful looking Sasha returns to her exercising.
And a torn Sadie is free to answer her ringing phone.
(https://i.ibb.co/YB3r5kX/C32P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YB3r5kX)

But Jimmie's excitement about the baby puts Sadie's thoughts of Sasha in the back of her mind.

Jimmie: "There you are! How are you doing my love? You look so beautiful carrying our child."

And he takes her in his arms and kisses her passionately!

Sadie: "I'm fine Jimmie! Your kisses always put me on cloud nine!"
(https://i.ibb.co/tpzfyfd/C32P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tpzfyfd)

Jimmie: "In that case, let me talk to the little one! Papa's here, lovey! You've got a big family all excited for your arrival! I'll be buying you little shoes and teaching you to walk before you know it, if you're not flying!"

Sadie:*laughing* "More like getting up for midnight feedings and changing dirty diapers. Lots of dirty diapers!"
(https://i.ibb.co/vHX3PYh/C32P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vHX3PYh)

The Fall Festival is winding down, so Adam, Sophie, and Sadie decide to head over for a family photo.
But on the way, someone decides it's not the Festival they should go to, but the hospital!
Adam rushes an excited Sadie through the doors, while Sophie makes a quick call to Jimmie, who's at work at the diner.
(https://i.ibb.co/4PGdmsP/C32P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4PGdmsP)

And to everyone's shock, Sadie has a little boy! Welcome little Jamie Hemlock! Our grumpy vampire loner!
Sophie's with Sadie waiting for Adam to bring the car around and she seems more shocked than all of them, just staring at the wall!

Dee: "What's wrong Sophie?"

Sophie: "How could my mémé powers be so off---I kept thinking it was a girl, a little fairy girl! But no matter. We've been blessed with a healthy little boy, and I know he'll never want for love."

Sadie: "Don't feel bad Mom, Jimmie and I were thinking girl too! But I'm thinking this little guy is going to be full of surprises! Let's get him home!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Nr8d7pt/C32P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nr8d7pt)

Dee: "Jimmie? You okay? Should you go back inside?'

Jimmie: "Sadie had a boy. I have a son! I'm just in shock. I've never felt so proud in my life! I never expected to feel this way--on top of the world!"
(https://i.ibb.co/GcFZmmq/C32P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GcFZmmq)

Jimmie: "Oh, I guess Adam took them all home in the car. No matter, I don't need wheels!"
And he RAN all the way home!
(https://i.ibb.co/wzpsvG7/C32P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wzpsvG7)

And even though they went home in the car, Sadie insisted on using the new stroller to go down the sidewalk.

Adam: *thinking* That family portrait will be even better with our grandson in it! A boy! I'm tickled pink or should I say blue! I need to start a new book, 'The Golden Years with Your First Grandchild' or better yet, just cuddle and rock him!*
(https://i.ibb.co/hDc8rK6/C32P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDc8rK6)

And little Jamie is the first grandchild in the Frio home in Twinbrook!
A proud Adam carries the precious blue bundle to his waiting crib.

Adam:*thinking* I'm a grandfather. My birthday was one thing, but a grandson, now that makes it official, I'm old!*
(https://i.ibb.co/H45KTNp/C32P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H45KTNp)

Chapter 33-- Moving Out and Making Room
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 33-- Moving Out and Making Room
Post by: deedee_828 on October 26, 2018, 05:40:27 PM
Dee: "Hey Sash, doing some gardening in the dark I see."

Sasha: "Yes. It helps me relax and gives me time to think."

Dee: "So what are you thinking about?"

Sasha:*puzzled* "Gardening. Isn't that obvious? And you call me insane!"

Dee:*laughing* "You got me there Sash! But what I meant was anything besides gardening?"

Sasha:*more puzzled* "What else would I be thinking of? You really do ask odd questions."

Dee:*shaking her head*  "I'll leave you to it then."
(https://i.ibb.co/y5bNpk9/C33P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y5bNpk9)

Jimmie: "My love, you are so irresistible!"

And he takes her in his arms, kissing her breathless.

Sadie: *thinking* I love Jimmie so much and our son!*
(https://i.ibb.co/H7qDZs9/C33P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H7qDZs9)

But Sadie's not the only one that loves little Jamie!

He gets rocked by Grandpa Adam.
(https://i.ibb.co/vLgQk6v/C33P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vLgQk6v)

Fed by his papa.
(https://i.ibb.co/xMLyX9X/C33P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xMLyX9X)

And snuggled by his papa.
(https://i.ibb.co/X3L96kL/C33P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X3L96kL)

Played with by Mémé, a lot!
(https://i.ibb.co/xzzGBZL/C33P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzzGBZL)

Even Uncle Ronan can't resist a cuddle or two!
(https://i.ibb.co/6DsmkWZ/C33P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6DsmkWZ)

When he's not doing this!

Dee: "Ronan, how could you! Stealing candy from the baby!"

Ronan: *chuckling evilly* "It's in my nature! Can't fight it! Don't want to! The lollipop tastes great and it makes the nooboo cry. That's a win-win for me!"

Dee:*narrows her eyes at him** "I'll accept that this time, since you've already done it. But I'm watching you. Just remember that!"

Ronan: "Watch away! There's so many of us, you'll get distracted, and then I'll grab my chance. And another lolly!"
(https://i.ibb.co/CPLk19z/C33P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CPLk19z)

But Sadie does get to spend special times with him.

Sadie:*thinking* Oh you're so sweet my son. And it's almost time for your birthday.*

And with that thought, she wishes for another child!
(https://i.ibb.co/3mGPVGT/C33P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3mGPVGT)

In the meantime, I spot the maid outside and she does look different. With a familiar mark on her neck!
So I head to the probable source, Jimmie.
(https://i.ibb.co/hYBfvLs/C33P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hYBfvLs)

Dee: "Have something to tell me about the maid Jimmie?"

Jimmie: "Oh, you noticed! Doesn't she look great!?"

Dee: "So what happened?"

Jimmie: "Well, now that I can go out during the day, I've been recruiting for my Clan here in Twinbrook. I talked it over with my Dad when he was here for the wedding. He thought it was a great idea to expand the Hemlock Clan to other towns. Especially those with no Clans at all. So that's what I've been doing!"

Dee: "So how many have you recruited so far?"

Jimmie: "Well, Courtney Brewer, one of the paparazzi that's always hanging around, was the first to join."
(https://i.ibb.co/Fxq3Rnn/C33P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fxq3Rnn)

Jimmie: "Anne the maid, was next."
(https://i.ibb.co/zsRP2tT/C33P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zsRP2tT)

Jimmie: "Then I met Robert Castor outside of the diner after work one night. He's in the military and handy, so I thought he'd be a good candidate. He's a bit of a coward, but his vampire powers might help with that."
(https://i.ibb.co/tJDYjZf/C33P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJDYjZf)

Jimmie: "And my last one, so far, was another paparazzi, Bianca Hoyle. I was heading into town to scout around and she was outside by the mailbox, so I didn't even have to leave the lot! Very fortuitous!"

Dee: "I guess so. How many more are you planning on, um, recruiting?"

Jimmie: "I talked that over with Dad too. He said it's better to keep a Clan on the small side, so as not to alienate the town and make feeding more difficult."

He continues: "And you have to take into account expansion through breeding as well. We have little Jamie already. And Robert Castor is married, so he could produce a vampire child. But his wife is human, unless he decides to turn her. I guess I'll have to ask him what his plans are. And then there's the possibility that Sadie and I have more children. *smiling* A very good possibility!"

Jimmie: "But I'm not sure if the maid or the paparazzi will hang around town or reproduce. Being female, I'd feel awkward asking them. They might think I'm interested in breeding. *shudders* And I'm faithful to Sadie. Though other clans do propagate that way."

Finally he adds: "And the four I've turned could turn others as well. I don't really have a lot of control over that. So maybe only 1 or 2 more myself."

Dee: *stunned* "I see. I didn't realize just how involved your Clan business was. But you seem to have it all under control and have thought it through pretty well, so I'll leave that exactly where it belongs. With the Head of the Clan."

Jimmie: *inclines his head respectfully* "Thank you."
(https://i.ibb.co/N6MH1Kg/C33P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N6MH1Kg)

In the basement, Ronan has asked Sasha to train him to build his athletic skill faster.

Sasha: *in her tough voice* "Give it more boy! If I'd had a granny she could do better than that! Run faster! Keep moving! Breathe!"

Ronan's too busy to even comment.
(https://i.ibb.co/X2RhCCb/C33P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X2RhCCb)

Later, to my surprise I find Ronan snuggling Jamie!

Dee: "Ronan, what are you up to?"

Ronan: "Just getting some last snuggles in. I didn't steal his candy!"

Dee: "Did I hear and unspoken, 'yet'?"

Ronan:*chuckling* "Not this time. Just saying goodbye to the little guy. I might be evil and grumpy, but I like nooboos just as much as the next guy."

Dee: "Goodbye? You mean because his birthday is coming up and he won't be a nooboo anymore?"

Ronan: "No, I mean Goodbye. As in I'm moving out, to my own place. Before you get upset, just give me a chance to explain."
(https://i.ibb.co/CBtwrQ5/C33P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CBtwrQ5)

Ronan: "I talked it over with Dad before in private and just a few minutes ago with Mom. She's not thrilled but she understands my reasons."

Dee: "Your reasons being?"

Ronan: "It's too crowded again. The house is too full."

Dee: "Too full for another nooboo. Logan and Sasha's, you mean?"

Ronan: "Yes. Grandma Rae had to wait for Grim. I don't. Since they can't talk me out of it, Mom and Dad have offered to buy me a small place here in town. And I've accepted."
(https://i.ibb.co/ChxCVq5/C33P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ChxCVq5)

Ronan continues: "Mom made me promise to visit and hugged me goodbye. I said my goodbyes to dad earlier and you just caught me with the little guy. Mom and Dad are going to let the others know. Because they would all try to talk me out of it. Well, maybe not Sasha, but she has good reasons to want space in the house. I'm one of the few who really understands that, being human myself. Her time is running out."

Dee: "I guess you two talked a bit when she was training you?"

Ronan: "Not talked exactly. She just has this aura of sadness, even when she's doing something she loves, like exercise. She would never say anything, she's too good for that!"

Dee: "I know. I felt it when she was in the garden the other night. But she wouldn't talk about it."

Ronan: *determined* "And I'm not going to be the bad guy for a change."
(https://i.ibb.co/rcHRS8T/C33P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rcHRS8T)

Ronan sits down at the computer and pulls up the realty section for Twinbrook.

Ronan: "There's not a lot to choose from. A one bedroom place under $20,000 and a mansion next door for over $300,000! Wow, this could be harder than I thought."

Dee: "Stop! What about that one? It's a 2 bedroom, 1 bath ranch house on a small lot and it's only $46,000. That could work for you and Jade. Oh, Jade's party! I promised you we could throw her a big bash."

Ronan: "It's okay. I already talked to Jade. She's only got a couple of days left of high school and she likes the idea of me having my own place. Besides, between my job and her school, not enough time for another party."

Dee: "Another party?"

Ronan: "Yes, Jamie's toddler birthday and Sasha's adult birthday! What's wrong with you? You're usually on top of the birthdays!"

Dee: "I guess it's the shock of you moving out! That's my story and I'm sticking to it!"
(https://i.ibb.co/2MLngVz/C33P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2MLngVz)

Dee: "Why did you change clothes?"

Ronan: *patiently* "I'd rather not move in my athletic wear."

Dee: "You're leaving right now?! I thought you were just looking for possibilities!"

Ronan: "No time like the present. And I'm anxious to see the new place. Maybe get it fixed up a little before Jade moves in. I really hope she doesn't change her mind about us. Besides Chase, she's the only girl who's not run away from me!'
(https://i.ibb.co/W0kHynZ/C33P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W0kHynZ)

While Ronan heads off to his new place, Sasha and Logan take the time for some romance.
(https://i.ibb.co/yQXQTY8/C33P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yQXQTY8)

And so do Jimmie and Sadie.
(https://i.ibb.co/gZ7XdQ1/C33P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gZ7XdQ1)

And Sasha dreams of this!
(https://i.ibb.co/YQ3ZKr2/C33P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YQ3ZKr2)

But it's not to be!

Sadie: *rocking Jamie and speaking quietly* "I've got to tell her Dad! But I feel so bad. Jimmie and I want this baby so much, but not at Sasha's expense. Jimmie and I need to move this time!"

Adam: "*calmly* "Sasha will have her time Sadie. Once you move, we won't get to see you or your children nearly as much. Your mother and I want to have time with your children too. Sasha will understand."
(https://i.ibb.co/YDb3CBb/C33P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YDb3CBb)

And Sasha does understand without even letting her disappointment show.

She hugs Sadie and whispers, "Maybe it will be your little fairy girl this time!"

Sadie: "Oh, Sash, I promise boy or girl, we'll move out soon!"

Sasha: "No worries. Just enjoy this time with your parents and little ones. I'm going to, as I need all the practice I can get!"

Sadie: "You are such a good sister Sasha. I couldn't have asked for better!"
(https://i.ibb.co/8btz2vW/C33P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8btz2vW)

So Jimmie and Sadie are expecting their 2nd child.
Little Jamie's toddler birthday is coming up and so is Sasha's adult birthday!

Lots of events and maybe even a few surprises in Chapter 34-- Toddlers in Twinbrook
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 34-- Toddlers in Twinbrook
Post by: deedee_828 on October 28, 2018, 01:03:05 PM
The babies in Twinbrook are aging up!

Rosy Wheloff and Clifford are walking by the house one evening  and Sadie chats with them.

Sadie: "Hi Rosy, what a cute little man you've got there. He'll probably be a movie star one day! And he's gotten so big."

Rosy: "Thanks, we think he's cute too. But he's growing like a weed and eats everything in sight! In fact, he's hungry now, so I can't stay or he'll scream down the neighborhood! You had a little boy too, right?"

Sadie: "Yes, Jamie's birthday's coming up soon. He's just a bit younger than little Cliff here."

Rosy: "They grow up so fast! Catch you later, his stomach waits for no man!"
(https://i.ibb.co/P5LTW39/C34P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5LTW39)

And when Jimmie and Sadie go to the library, they peek into the kid's room and see this little cutie playing at the blocks table.

It's Nadine Brandt, Amy and Marc's little girl.

Sadie: *thinking as she pats her tummy* Maybe this one will be that little girl Sasha was hoping we'd have!"
(https://i.ibb.co/WsdZ7Dq/C34P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WsdZ7Dq)

And before they know it, it's Jamie's birthday!

Grandpa Adam does the honors this time.

Sadie's so emotional with her pregnancy, she can't even watch!

Sophie:*proudly thinking* Wow, Jamie's growing up already and Sadie's close to having his little brother or sister. I'm going to be a mémé again!*
(https://i.ibb.co/7r3JWFp/C34P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7r3JWFp)

And here's our little man!

Sadie: "Ooh, out of sorts already. It's been a long day so it's nap time little Jamie."

Jamie: "Wan' cake! Wan' cake, now!"

Sadie: "After nap time. C'mon Mommy will rock you and sing you a song."

Jamie: "No nap, wan' cake, cake, cake!!!"

Sadie: "Oh, boy!"
(https://i.ibb.co/ypW8R2r/C34P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ypW8R2r)

And then my camera zooms to this!

Dee: "Oh, Sasha, we missed your birthday! I'm so sorry. And down here all alone in the basement."

Dee: "Sash, what's wrong? You're looking at me a bit startled!"

Sasha: *guiltily* "Umm, check my age bar."
(https://i.ibb.co/xm4zt6m/C34P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xm4zt6m)

Dee: "Well, it should be adult…hey, it says young adult 21 days--you took the potion!"

Sasha: "Yes, it tasted pretty good! And I had to do it."

Dee: "I understand Sasha. How long have you been thinking about this?"

Sasha: "Well, since Grandma Rae gave it to me really. But not seriously until Ronan left and Sadie and Jimmie were expecting again. And with my adult birthday so close, I got scared and…"

Dee: "You decided instead of having an aging up party, you'd have an aging down one! You could have told us Sasha and had a real party upstairs! C'mon, there's plenty of Jamie's cake left,  but you missed a great tantrum!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Prwf4vh/C34P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Prwf4vh)

After Jamie's nap and some cake, it's music time with Mommy.
(https://i.ibb.co/5h52Y3r/C34P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5h52Y3r)

Then Jimmie teaches him how to walk!

Jimmie: "That's right little guy, one more step."
(https://i.ibb.co/sj3z7Rb/C34P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sj3z7Rb)

And then zoom down to the basement again!

Sadie's having the baby! And first on the scene are Logan and ghostly Grandma Rae!

It looks like Christmas with the red and green aura's! And what better present can you receive!
(https://i.ibb.co/Lg9HyBc/C34P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lg9HyBc)

A bouncing baby girl! She's good and a heavy sleeper.

And once she's out of Mommy's aura, it looks like green sparkles float around her!

Welcome little fairy, Raegan! Great-Grandma Rae's and Grandma Morrigan's namesake.
(https://i.ibb.co/brfTJvs/C34P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/brfTJvs)

And with Rae attending the birth of baby Raegan, Adam realizes it's past time for Rae's memorial.

So he finds his favorite photo of her and writes the following.

Parted from us, but never parted, always in our hearts.
Rae Frio--- Elder, 128 days old
LTW: Hit Movie Composer--COMPLETED (MF)
Career: Music

Born in Sunset Valley, Married and raised her family in Moonlight Falls, Became famous in Bridgeport in her elder years, and lived her final days in Twinbrook.

She maxed Logic and discovered all the potions, making a special one for her grand-daughter-in-law to repay a debt she felt she owed.

She never retired and only missed one day of work, the day she met Grim, right before her granddaughter's wedding.

She received many honors and played for the Bridgeport Symphony multiple times as an honored guest.

She aged to elder in Bridgeport but that never slowed her down, as she earned 5 star celebrity status at the age of 114!

She maxed Athletic at the age of 100!

She maxed guitar and earned over $34,000 playing for tips, mostly in the subways, and was never mugged.

In fact, her adoring fans would give her flowers when she was out in public.

But she wasn't a prima donna.
She was a loving daughter, sister, wife, mother, grandmother and friend to all who knew her.

A special note from her son: Be happy reunited with the love of your life, Sam.
And know that all of us are better sims and have richer lives for having you be part of ours.
Music was the light of your life but your family was your joy!
Play on, Mom, play on.
(https://i.ibb.co/x2cjY2J/C34P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x2cjY2J)

Jimmie takes the new baby for a stroll. He can't wait to show off his new daughter!
(https://i.ibb.co/hy4KSyv/C34P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hy4KSyv)

Sadie teaches Jamie how to talk.

Sadie: "Great-great Grandma Claire was a Master Thief."

Jamie: "Tief. Tief."
(https://i.ibb.co/vzXtvtz/C34P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vzXtvtz)

Baby Raegan gets plenty of attention!
In fact, there's usually a line waiting to watch and play with her in her swing.
(https://i.ibb.co/dL8VYFG/C34P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dL8VYFG)

But with Jamie asleep in his crib downstairs and Raegan content in her swing, Sadie and Jimmie take a moment for some alone time.

Jimmie: "Alone at last my love. I love our children, but you will always be my best girl!"

Sadie: "Aww, that's so sweet Jimmie. Now let's get some rest before they wake up!"
(https://i.ibb.co/kHVfC3p/C34P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kHVfC3p)

But the family pitches in so the new parents can get a little sleep.

Grandpa Adam plays attack of the claw a bit too convincingly as Jamie looks scared!
(https://i.ibb.co/P9KzWP9/C34P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P9KzWP9)

Sasha tiptoes in and brings Raegan downstairs for some special Auntie time.

Sasha:*thinking* Oh you sweet little thing. Nothing is more precious than this.*
(https://i.ibb.co/Jq7w1CB/C34P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jq7w1CB)

And everybody in the family helped with potty training, but Uncle Logan helps Jamie master it!

Logan: "Such a big boy! You can potty all by yourself now!"

Jamie: "Me big boy, big."
(https://i.ibb.co/Qk42Kqp/C34P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qk42Kqp)

With everything so busy at his house, Adam takes a break and visits Ronan.

Adam: "Here it is! 28 Sweetwater Loop. Just over the bridge and behind the field in back of the school. That's not far at all. And it's a nice little property too."
(https://i.ibb.co/SfQ7ZYf/C34P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SfQ7ZYf)

Adam: "You've done so well on your own Ronan. I'm proud of you son!"

Ronan: *surprised* "Well, thanks Dad. I've been working hard."

Adam: "Yes, your mother told us about your promotion. And that you got a kitten! I brought over some pet supplies. And of course, congratulations on the big events!"

Ronan: "Oh, I didn't mean to leave you guys out of it. The proposal at the Festival was kind of spur of the moment."

Adam: "That's right boy! Seize the day! When you've got a special girl, you don't wait. I don't hesitate to tell people I chased your mother! In fact, she had to wait for me to age up before we could marry!" *smiling and winking* And you were smart, married that girl right quick, before she could change her mind! *looking around* Is your Jade here? I'd love to meet her again. I haven't seen her since your sister's wedding."

Ronan: *shocked* "She's asleep Dad, been moving in and unpacking all day. But wait! You chased Mom?! You're not mad about us getting married so fast?!"

Adam: "Mad? Why would we be mad? Your mother's dreamed of you getting married since right after you grew up. We're still waiting on your brother. He's a might slower than you."

Ronan: "He's working hard to become a surgeon Dad, and that's taking up a lot of his time. But I'm surprised Sadie, Jimmie, and the kids are still there. Sasha wants a family and he needs an heir so he better hurry up and not wait too late!"

Adam: "Oh, I guess I better tell you that Sasha did have a birthday. But not aging up, down actually, so she's got a bit more time now!"

Ronan: *considering* "Hmm, and how exactly did that happen?"

Adam: "Your Grandma Rae made her a young again potion---anyone with logic skill and a potion table can discover it! I've done so myself, and your Great Aunt Audra as well. But since your new bride is sleeping Ronan, I won't keep you. But call your mother often and come visit us soon! We want to get to know your Jade, as she's part of the family now."

Ronan: *thoughtfully* "Sure Dad. Jade would like that. And I could pick up some more of my stuff. I left in such a hurry, I didn't bring much with me."

Adam: "We've got plenty! Anything you need's probably in the basement, in storage, or in the family chest. Take whatever you want. Again, I'm proud of you son, you've grown up and become a responsible man!"

Ronan: "Thanks Dad, that means a lot to me. We'll be sure and come over soon."
(https://i.ibb.co/dQDbRms/C34P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dQDbRms)

But Ronan and Jade can't make it to Raegan's birthday, so it's just the family at home. Without Logan, as he got called into the Hospital for an emergency.

Sadie brings her baby girl to the cake and can't help but think how fast the time went.
(https://i.ibb.co/92dKvFX/C34P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/92dKvFX)

And little Raegan becomes a toddler!
Here she is in her formal outfit.
(https://i.ibb.co/SxKcZfw/C34P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SxKcZfw)

And Jamie gets dressed up for his sister's birthday too. And his hair is growing in so curly and cute!
(https://i.ibb.co/R7hNPdY/C34P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R7hNPdY)

And Sasha keeps her promise and enjoys her niece and nephew.

Sasha: *tickling Raegan* "Get your tummy, get your tummy."
(https://i.ibb.co/mGqbkMT/C34P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mGqbkMT)

And rocking Jamie to sleep.

Sasha: *softly crooning*
Lullaby and goodnight, with roses bedight
With lilies o’er spread is baby’s wee bed
Lay thee down now and rest, may thy slumber be blessed
Lay thee down now and rest, may thy slumber be blessed
Lullaby and goodnight, thy mother’s delight
Bright angels beside my darling abide
They will guard thee at rest, thou shalt wake on my breast
They will guard thee at rest, thou shalt wake on my breast
From <https://www.famlii.com/lullaby-goodnight-brahms-lullaby-lyrics/>
(https://i.ibb.co/b2N9701/C34P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b2N9701)

And with Jamie asleep, we leave the Frio household with this promise to Sasha.

Dee: *whispers* "Soon Sasha. Soon."

Chapter 35----Sasha's Surprise
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 35----Sasha's Surprise---part 1
Post by: deedee_828 on October 29, 2018, 09:21:04 PM
Jamie's child birthday is coming up fast, so Sadie takes him to the library.

They read all the toddler books together!
(https://i.ibb.co/s3HpZZw/C35-1P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s3HpZZw)

Jimmie is trying to master cooking before he goes house hunting.

So some long nights at the library for him.
(https://i.ibb.co/cQKHfhq/C35-1P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cQKHfhq)

So Sadie takes the opportunity to work on Raegan's toddler skills.

She starts with teaching her to talk.

Sadie: "Mommy loves you. Love."

Raegan: "Wub."
(https://i.ibb.co/NxsRM4M/C35-1P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NxsRM4M)

Then Adam remembers they have a playpen in storage and he gets it out and sets it up on the 1st floor.

Sophie: *thinking* Such a precocious little fairy, teaching herself to talk. But then so was I, wouldn't expect anything less from my granddaughter!*
(https://i.ibb.co/qRGDW88/C35-1P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qRGDW88)

And while Jimmie was out, he got a call that his special purchase came in so he picked it up and headed home.

Jimmie: "It's our gift for you Sasha. A parting gift from the Hemlock family. You've been so patient letting us have this time with our children here in the family home, we wanted to do something nice for you. And we know how much you love exercising and athletic!"

Sasha: *staring at it with amazement* "It's so cool! I've never had my own personal rock wall."
(https://i.ibb.co/fpy3GwB/C35-1P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fpy3GwB)

And Raegan was a quick learner in the walker too!
(https://i.ibb.co/VBb36VB/C35-1P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VBb36VB)

And potty training proved to be a breeze.

Jamie: *surprised*  "You big girl now Rae-Rae! You can use the potty like me."
(https://i.ibb.co/CshNPv9/C35-1P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CshNPv9)

With cooking mastered, Jimmie visits with his friend, Scout Sargeant, to see if she knows of any houses for sale.

Scout: "You know, I think the senior Rackets were thinking of downsizing and they live at the other end of your neighborhood. But the place is huge and no doubt expensive!"

Jimmie:*confidently* "I'm sure the Rackets will be reasonable, if I find the home satisfactory."
(https://i.ibb.co/MDBL0mg/C35-1P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MDBL0mg)

Jimmie does some checking and the house, estate really, is very satisfactory with 7 bedrooms and 6 baths.

Plenty of room for the four of them plus the other children they will have in the future.

He doesn't see them stopping at just two with Sadie's longevity and himself being immortal!

And with a public demonstration of Jimmie's power, the Rackets were very, very reasonable!

And Penny Peddler joins Jimmie's clan.
(https://i.ibb.co/3THnx1m/C35-1P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3THnx1m)

And then the day of Jamie's birthday party arrives.

Ronan and Jade cleared their schedules to attend so the whole family cheers him on.
(https://i.ibb.co/3v77t0z/C35-1P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3v77t0z)

And Jamie adds the easily impressed trait to his grumpy loner little self.

He shares a quick Shaka Bra with Auntie Sasha. But there's too many people in this room for his taste!
(https://i.ibb.co/K5gNkX0/C35-1P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K5gNkX0)

He quickly heads to his room where he can change into decent clothes and be alone and play with his blocks.
(https://i.ibb.co/5YRPbm2/C35-1P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5YRPbm2)

And then it's time to say goodbye to the Hemlock family.

They leave in a flurry of hugs and tears, with promises to visit each other often.

Sadie: "We're only on the end of the subdivision, so we'll be here all the time. And once we get settled in, I'll have you all over for a tour of the house and some cake! Raegan's birthday is coming up soon."

Adam: "We certainly won't miss her birthday, but we will miss having you all in the house. It just won't be the same without a house full, especially the young ones."

Sophie:*smiling* "I'm sure Logan and Sasha will be working on that very soon!'

Adam: *thinking* And I know of a way to give them a little push!*
(https://i.ibb.co/XWbNKLf/C35-1P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XWbNKLf)

And Adam puts his plan into action right away!

Once everything is set, he calls Sasha to the living room and gives her a present.

Sasha: *excited* "A present for me?!"

But once she opens it. *puzzled and hurt* "I don't understand. Tickets? You want me to leave? There's room in the house now! Aren't you even going to give me a chance to do my duty as an heir spouse!?"

Adam: *smiling reassuringly* "Don't be upset Sasha. Everything is fine. Your husband is waiting outside. You need to leave now!"
(https://i.ibb.co/s2S0k4W/C35-1P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s2S0k4W)

Sasha goes outside to find Logan waiting by the curb.

Sasha: *pleading* "Logan, please don't send me away…"

Logan: *shocked at Sasha's misunderstanding* "Darling, no one is sending you away! Didn't you even look at the tickets Dad gave you? Dad wanted to do something special for us, since we've waited so long. We're going someplace together Sasha, just you and me!"
(https://i.ibb.co/m9KGk0q/C35-1P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m9KGk0q)

And as the plane descends, Sasha and Logan get their first view of France!

Sasha: *in awe with a catch in her voice* "Oh, Logan, it's so pretty. You and me here together in France. Dreams really do come true."

Logan: "And we've got so many more ahead of us darling. This is just the beginning of our lives together!"
(https://i.ibb.co/pnxjW9x/C35-1P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pnxjW9x)

They checked into their lodgings quickly and went sightseeing.

First the art gallery. But they're more interested in each other than the art!
(https://i.ibb.co/mtf72zc/C35-1P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mtf72zc)

Then the Nectary.

Logan: "Wow, this place looks so amazing. The architecture, the ambiance, even the air smells different!'
(https://i.ibb.co/4d21dKT/C35-1P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4d21dKT)

They sample some nectar.

Sasha: *haughtily* "It's so aromatic and full bodied." *then laughing* "I have no idea what that means but it tastes great! I'm going to buy some bottles to bring home."

Logan: "Buy whatever you want sweetheart. But make sure to take plenty of pictures for your scrapbook!"
(https://i.ibb.co/jTygkvP/C35-1P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jTygkvP)

And Sasha does just that. But as a celebrity, they give her almost a dozen bottles free of charge!

And she makes a deal with a paparazzi that they'll let him take all the pictures he wants if he'll give some copies to them.

So they get pictures of themselves harvesting grapes.

Logan: "Why are we doing this?"

Sasha: "Two reasons. One,  you can only get these types of grapes here in France. Two, your mother loves gardening and so do I!"

Logan: "I'm not arguing with the two favorite women in my life! Harvesting it is!"
(https://i.ibb.co/RCsqWWv/C35-1P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RCsqWWv)

And then Logan finds himself intrigued by the whole nectar making process, so Sasha gets a picture of his first attempt.

Sasha: "I just love your pink and white swim trunks!"

Logan: *focused, thinking* It's pretty slippery and it feels squishy. I hope I can get this stuff off my feet!"
(https://i.ibb.co/yk4YtKx/C35-1P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yk4YtKx)

And then Sasha wants to visit the cemetery, so Logan indulges her.

But they don't even go in. Turns out she was feeling romantic and just wanted a secluded place to watch the stars.

Sasha: *snuggling closer and pointing* "Look at that bright one over there!"
(https://i.ibb.co/bmSzYG6/C35-1P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bmSzYG6)

But it starts to rain so they head back to their lodging place.

They play chess for awhile as Logan needs to increase his skill for a promotion at work.

But chess loses it's appeal when they are in such a romantic place and Logan surprises her with flowers.
(https://i.ibb.co/92MSq84/C35-1P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/92MSq84)

As the evening wears on, they head up to their room.

And they end the day with a romantic snuggle.
(https://i.ibb.co/129JmQG/C35-1P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/129JmQG)

And Sasha's dreams are filled with teddy bears!
(https://i.ibb.co/mbgng9q/C35-1P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mbgng9q)

But Logan's gotten up early as he has some weighty things on his mind.

He's focused on his career long enough and he's only a couple of promotions away from reaching his LTW.

It's time he got back on track with his heirship.

He smiles and plans out the rest of his surprise for Sasha.

Chapter 35----Sasha's Surprise--part 2
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 35----Sasha's Surprise--part 2
Post by: deedee_828 on October 29, 2018, 09:44:03 PM
Logan doesn't waste any time the next day.

He tells Sasha to dress in her formal and meet him downstairs in the living area.

He's nervous with what's on his mind, but doesn't want to give Sasha time to change out of her formal.

Lucky for him she's still thinking about the teddy bears in her dream.
(https://i.ibb.co/QFdWq1M/C35-2P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QFdWq1M)

So he clumsily drops to one knee, fumbles the ring box, but manages to speak.

Logan: *stuttering and clearing his throat* "Sa.. Sasha Crewe, I love you so much, will you marry me?"
(https://i.ibb.co/LZRfnpL/C35-2P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LZRfnpL)

Sasha jumps up and down in her excitement, staring at the beautiful diamond ring he placed on her finger.

She immediately pops a wish to get married!
(https://i.ibb.co/QM94bL4/C35-2P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QM94bL4)

They hug joyously as Sasha whispers:  "When can we get married?"

Overjoyed at her eagerness, Logan replies: "Whenever you'd like darling. Just pick the time and place and I'll be there!"
(https://i.ibb.co/wKnMqLY/C35-2P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wKnMqLY)

Sasha doesn't even hesitate as she says: "Now, right now!"

Logan is a bit surprised at that answer and asks: "Are you sure? What about the fancy gown, wedding cake, and all of that?"

Sasha: *with loving certainty* "I don't need anything else but you. Only you!"

Logan: "Then now it is."

And they exchange rings in their own private ceremony.
(https://i.ibb.co/34tkTtW/C35-2P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/34tkTtW)

The rest of their stay is their honeymoon.

They are playfully romantic, tickling each other.
(https://i.ibb.co/1nwjjj0/C35-2P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1nwjjj0)

Then they enjoy a romantic kiss, or two, or three!
(https://i.ibb.co/1vqVN8m/C35-2P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1vqVN8m)

And spend the rest of their day just enjoying each others company.

With a very late flight that night, they get to sleep early and dream of their wonderful day.

Logan dreams of Sasha.

Sasha dreams of their romantic private wedding.

Dee: *whispers* Goodnight Mr. and Mrs. Logan Frio.*
(https://i.ibb.co/WHXSjm5/C35-2P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WHXSjm5)

And before they know it their dream vacation is over.

From the plane they get a late night view of France.
(https://i.ibb.co/tsNbNnm/C35-2P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tsNbNnm)

Once back home, Logan works on his logic with a friendly game of chess with Adam.

Or not so friendly. Adam's maxed logic so he's a pretty tough opponent.

Sophie is a little disappointed they didn't get to have a big wedding party for them, but tells Sasha they can have a wedding reception if she wants one.

Sasha's response is to ask for some fairy dust.

Sophie knows her daughter-in-law's quirky sense of logic, or lack of it, so she just smiles and gives her a pinch.
(https://i.ibb.co/FV6Dc9c/C35-2P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FV6Dc9c)

Then Ronan comes over for a visit and tries to defend his sense of what's proper with his mother.

Sophie: "It's just not acceptable to wear flippers in the hot tub Ronan!"

And she was right. Moments after he got in, it broke!
(https://i.ibb.co/428Nmtm/C35-2P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/428Nmtm)

When Logan realizes Ronan is visiting, he asks him to hang out at the Red Rendezvous, spend some quality bro time together.

Ronan accepts and when they arrive, the place is jumping with stereo music, foosball, and a big crowd.
(https://i.ibb.co/8DdwF7c/C35-2P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8DdwF7c)

Jade is there, having stopped in with some of her co-workers after work and so is Chase Bayless.

They play a foursome of foosball.
(https://i.ibb.co/F3c7Fxx/C35-2P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F3c7Fxx)

When Jade and Ronan start to dance, Logan calls Sasha and tells her to stop in after work.

Then he practices some foosball waiting for her to show up.
(https://i.ibb.co/qr44869/C35-2P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qr44869)

When Sasha arrives, Logan asks her to dance as he knows it's one of her favorite songs.
(https://i.ibb.co/nbMgt8m/C35-2P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nbMgt8m)

But before she can accept, this happens!

Dee: "Congratulations Sasha!"

Sasha: *totally focused on her pregnancy* "Aww, nooboo."

But her momentous occasion is suddenly interrupted when a commotion starts on the other side of the room.
(https://i.ibb.co/5ckkXKm/C35-2P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5ckkXKm)

Jenni Goode has gone into labor.

Everyone panics and even Logan seems unsure of what to do!
(https://i.ibb.co/ZX0kP8Z/C35-2P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZX0kP8Z)

But then Logan's medical training and knowledge kicks in and he rushes Jenni out the door.
(https://i.ibb.co/1YNxQjz/C35-2P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1YNxQjz)

And they speed off to the hospital.
(https://i.ibb.co/Zd3xqg7/C35-2P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zd3xqg7)

Jenni makes her way in while Logan carefully watches after the soon-to-be-mother.
(https://i.ibb.co/2FCgtY3/C35-2P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2FCgtY3)

And when it's all over, a very solemn Jenni walks out carrying her new son, Garth Goode.

Dee: "Why the sad look Jenni?"

Jenni: *a bit shocked* "Not sad, just watch. You'll see."
(https://i.ibb.co/ZxC574r/C35-2P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZxC574r)

And when Logan comes out of the hospital doors carrying a pink bundle, Jenni's look wasn't anything compared to mine!

Dee: "She had twins!"

Logan: *Proudly* "She sure did! And Mom and babies are all doing fine. Jenni and Goodwin are in shock but once they get used to the idea, I'm sure they'll be just as proud as I am. My first delivery and we get twins! Goodwin's still inside, he fainted. So I'm going to bring this little mite home for them. They named her Winter, which is very fitting, cold out here!"
(https://i.ibb.co/R484PFc/C35-2P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R484PFc)

And with that he grabs a taxi and hurries off to the William-Brown home.
(https://i.ibb.co/BsXnchf/C35-2P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BsXnchf)

He hands little Winter to big brother Eduardo, who puts her in her crib. The same one Jenni's mom, Renee, has already settled Garth in.

Logan: *thinking* Cool! A twin crib. Then the shock of what Sasha did right before Jenni went into labor hits him!

They're finally expecting their first child and he rushed off with another pregnant woman!
(https://i.ibb.co/tMZLCPG/C35-2P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tMZLCPG)

Logan berates himself all the way home, poor Sasha, what must she be thinking!

But when he walks in the house he finds his wife intently watching TV with ghostly Grandma Rae!

Logan: *thinking* I need to apologize but I don't want to interrupt them.*

Dee: *with a knowing look* "You just don't know what to say to her yet! But I'll give you a break and end it here. In the meantime, just search your heart and the words will come."
(https://i.ibb.co/RTdgdnQ/C35-2P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RTdgdnQ)

Chapter 36-- Heir to the Throne
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 36-- Heir to the Throne
Post by: deedee_828 on October 30, 2018, 07:00:15 PM
The next afternoon Logan bites the bullet and searches for Sasha.

Sasha's sitting on the couch watching TV again, alone this time, and she's changed into a cute maternity outfit.

Logan: *thinking* She looks so beautiful and knowing she's carrying our child makes me feel so protective of them.*

But he's still nervous as Sasha hasn't said anything at all to him.

No yelling, no tears, but no hugs or kisses either.

So he sits down on the other end of the couch wondering if the right words will really come.

Then he glances at the TV that Sasha is glued to. But it's not sports or one of her favorite exercise shows.

Logan: *puzzled* "This is Kid's TV Sash! Where's the game, or those reruns of 'Sweatin' to the Oldies', you like so much?"
(https://i.ibb.co/LJCNXxj/C36P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LJCNXxj)

Sasha: *seriously* "That's not my focus right now. We've got a nooboo on the way."

Logan: *apologetically* "About that. I'm so sorry I ran out on you last night. I kinda panicked when Jenni went into labor, and getting her to the hospital to deliver her baby safely was the only thing on my mind. Please forgive me?"

Sasha: *shocked* "Logan, there's no need to apologize! You are a doctor and giving medical attention whenever and wherever it's needed will always come first. It's who you are, who I love. I was… am fine. Jenni and her babies needed you!"

Logan: "Babies? You know the Goode's had twins?!"

Sasha: *smiling and snuggling closer* "Of course. You may be a doctor, but I'm a doctor's wife. After I got home, I waited a bit then called the hospital, 'Hello, this is Doctor Frio's wife…' and they happily gave me the news I wanted. Your name has pull darling! And I was even able to chat with Jenni briefly, congratulate her, and get some information."
(https://i.ibb.co/qJJhp7r/C36P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qJJhp7r)

Logan: *lovingly* "Sasha Frio, you are the most amazing woman. And I won't ever be able to tell you I love you enough, but maybe I can show you!"

And after that they didn't need to speak to show their love and commitment to each other.
(https://i.ibb.co/4Z0WcnT/C36P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Z0WcnT)

Then we get a call telling us Sasha has won the lottery!

She stands up in surprise and a giant check appears! Sasha wins $100, 000 simoleans!
(https://i.ibb.co/7V56qJv/C36P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7V56qJv)

She can't help but do the dance of joy as she's showered with confetti!

Sasha: "Wow, I can redo the nursery once the baby arrives, and pick all the cutest new styles!

Logan: *grinning* "You could've done that without winning the Lotto Sash!  But now everyone you know will be expecting something. For me, our child is the best gift of all!"
(https://i.ibb.co/94NVB4K/C36P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/94NVB4K)

And with that thought in mind, Logan gives his new bride and their expected child some much needed attention.

He feels Sasha's tummy, but in daddy mode, not doctor mode. And he gets in a few tickles as well! After all, they are newlyweds!
(https://i.ibb.co/27QY64V/C36P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/27QY64V)

He listens with a huge grin on his face.
(https://i.ibb.co/vYYKfgX/C36P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vYYKfgX)

Logan thinks it's a girl, while Sasha's bent on a son. But they're not having the baby's gender revealed. They are looking forward to the surprise of finding out at the birth.

He animatedly talks to baby Frio!

Logan: "Who's the pretty nooboo? You are! You are! Daddy's girl!"

Sasha:*laughing* "If it's a boy Logan, you're going to give him a complex!"

Logan: *in doctor mode now* "It's the tone they hear, not the words. So as long as I'm loving and sweet, it doesn't really matter what I say."
(https://i.ibb.co/hKdNJc4/C36P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hKdNJc4)

And before Sasha can object to that statement, she gets a text about Ronan's upcoming party.

But Logan is horrified by a familiar and unwelcome sight! His beloved father is glowing!

Sophie's focused on her exercise routine and doesn't notice at first either.
(https://i.ibb.co/8MLk78n/C36P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8MLk78n)

But Sasha and Sophie soon realize what's happening when Grim arrives and they both burst into tears!
(https://i.ibb.co/LxFQQDC/C36P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LxFQQDC)

Grim:*solemnly* "Adam Frio your time is up."
(https://i.ibb.co/KK3NLZQ/C36P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KK3NLZQ)

And a golden urn appears on the floor. But then Adam does something unexpected! He hands something to Grim!
(https://i.ibb.co/FYVtpQ3/C36P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FYVtpQ3)

Grim:*surprised* "A gift for me?! Oh, what a beautiful flower! And I have the perfect vase… "

Grim: *distracted now and only thinking of his flower* "Thanks Adam, I'll come back another time and finish your death duties, I've got to get this beauty in water right away!"
(https://i.ibb.co/FWqtG8V/C36P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FWqtG8V)

And with those surprising words, Grim vanishes, and Adam is back in fleshly form!

Logan brushes away a tear, clearing his eyes to make sure his father is really standing before them.

Sasha is puzzled by the quick turn of events but Sophie is filled with happiness at her loves return!

Adam's first thought is of his grandchildren. He checks his age bar and he's 79 days old! The death flower sent him back to the beginning of his elder age span. With such a respite, he's not wasting a moment.
(https://i.ibb.co/pQzcPH1/C36P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pQzcPH1)

But before he can head out the door with Sophie, I have some questions. Or at least the important one.

Dee: "Where did you get a death flower Adam?"

Adam: *ponders the question and replies*: "I'm not sure. When Grim said it was my time, I just whipped it out and handed it to him. I don't know where it came from!"

But then Sophie speaks up: "I spotted something in the garden from the top of the rock wall when I was climbing the other day. There's a lot of fairy stories about them, but I wasn't sure exactly what it would do. But with Adam's time getting closer and the heir grandchild not even conceived yet, I took a chance and put it in his backpack! Oh, I'm so glad I did!"

And Logan and Sasha speak at the same time: "Me too, me too! Good thinking Mom! Good to have you back, Dad!"
(https://i.ibb.co/CbSC7bR/C36P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CbSC7bR)

And then Adam grabs Sophie's hand and says he wants to head over and see Jamie and Raegan.

So they head to the Hemlock home. It's their first time there but the grandeur of the place is not their focus.

Adam rushes in and pulls a startled Jamie into a hug!

Jamie: *grumpy* "You're squishing me Grandpa! Not so tight!"

Adam: *thrilled to have his grandson in his arms, grumpy or otherwise* "You won't break and I need a big hug from my oldest grandchild! Let's go play chess or video games, your choice. I've been given a second chance and I'm not going to waste it! I'm planning on spending a lot of time with you and your baby sister, and any others that come along, so you better get used to it!"

Jamie: *not really understanding and surprised at his grandpa's tone* "Okay Grandpa. If it's just the two of us, I don't mind so much. Let's go play some video games. My new play room is so cool!"
(https://i.ibb.co/XSd794g/C36P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XSd794g)

Over the next few weeks, Logan takes the opportunity to read some baby books. He knows the medical side of it pretty well, especially after delivering the Goode twins. So he finds a copy of a mom-to-be book and decides to get some insight from the mother's viewpoint. It's very specific, documenting how to get through the labor pains, which makes him cringe thinking of Sasha in pain. He hopes he can get through it when it's Sasha's time and not faint like Goodwin did!
(https://i.ibb.co/3FNY4hc/C36P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3FNY4hc)

Sasha spends her time watching a lot of TV and listening to music. The family's a bit surprised at her choices but they're so thrilled with the coming nooboo that they just indulge her and join her from time to time.

Adam: "Watching the rabbit show again Sasha? Is it that interesting?"

Sasha: "Not at all. I'd much rather be watching the game or that fun Mr. Simmons!"

Adam: *not sure if he should ask but too curious not to* "So why don't you just change the channel?"

Sasha: *In a determined voice* "I can't. Jenni said she watched a lot of kid's TV and listened to kid's music and then she had twins, so I'm hoping it works!"

Adam: *shocked* "But watching TV and listening to music doesn't cause twins. That's cra… *gulping* I mean, that's interesting dear. I'll leave you to it." *thinking* The poor sweet thing! I hope she's not too disappointed when she just has a single nooboo. But she can have others, she's young enough now. And I'll be around to see them all, I hope!*
(https://i.ibb.co/qjD2PbF/C36P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qjD2PbF)

Then Sasha decides to head into town to visit the day spa for a massage.

Sophie gets a bit worried when her very pregnant daughter-in-law doesn't return after a couple of hours, so she heads to town to check on her.

There's a big crowd at the market and Sophie hurries over wondering if it's Sasha.

But she sees this!

Sophie:*thinking* Oh, it's Grim and Marigold Racket! The poor Racket family, I'll have to send flowers and a condolence card.*
(https://i.ibb.co/QfD6W8L/C36P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QfD6W8L)

Not finding Sasha, Sophie heads back home and is relieved when Sasha breezes through the door a bit later.

Well, not breezes exactly. More like waddles very ungainly, but she's okay so that's what's important.

Sasha: "Wow, I'm exhausted! I think I'll head upstairs for a nap."

Sophie: "You do that dear. Get all the rest you can before the big day!"
(https://i.ibb.co/jRM6vHm/C36P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jRM6vHm)

Later that evening, Sophie's startled by a sudden moan from upstairs and flies up as quickly as she can!

Sasha's gone into labor! Logan's with her and they urge Sasha inside where it's warmer.
(https://i.ibb.co/5rF6rZt/C36P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5rF6rZt)

And it's a girl, pink sparkles and all! Welcome, Pollyanna Frio. Our good and insane little fairy!
(https://i.ibb.co/hL12PFV/C36P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hL12PFV)

Sasha heads downstairs to put her daughter in her crib.

But once she's done that, she spins again!

And it's a boy, our athletic loner, Crewe Frio! And we see peachy pink sparkles around him, another fairy nooboo!

Dee: *all excited* "Twins Sasha, you got your wish! But why that look? Sasha?"
(https://i.ibb.co/HBxWZ4T/C36P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HBxWZ4T)

Sasha puts her newborn son in his crib and takes a deep breath.

Through the next pain she manages to say, "Not done…yet."

And little human Samantha Frio joins her siblings!

She's a grumpy eccentric and demands her mother's attention first thing!

Sasha: *crooning* "Hush my sweet. Mommy's got you. Everything's going to be okay."
(https://i.ibb.co/TPpJjwW/C36P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TPpJjwW)

With little Samantha being cared for by Sophie and Adam, Logan and Sasha rock the other two nooboos.

Sasha: *rocking and speaking softly* "Are you okay Logan? You're awfully quiet. I was expecting twins, but not triplets. But I'm so thrilled! We've been blessed with three beautiful nooboos! Logan?"

Logan: "The babies are wonderful Sasha! All three of them. I do feel blessed. It's just that…"

Sasha: *concerned* "What it is it? Is something wrong with one of them?"

Logan: *reassuringly* "No darling, they are all in perfect health. But I was thinking about how hard a time dad had picking an heir between me and Sadie. And I'm going to have to choose between three of them!"

Sasha: *with a sigh of relief* "Oh, it's way to soon to be thinking about who's going to inherit the heirship Logan." *then hopefully* Besides, we may have more!"

Logan: *speechless as Sasha's words sink in*
(https://i.ibb.co/Xj9GSxk/C36P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xj9GSxk)

Chapter 37--Nooboos, nooboos, nooboos!
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 37--Nooboos, nooboos, nooboos!
Post by: deedee_828 on November 01, 2018, 01:52:10 PM
And the next few days are a flurry of feedings, changings, and snuggles, times three!

Adam feeding Samantha and Sophie feeing Pollyanna.
(https://i.ibb.co/B6h93vW/C37P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B6h93vW)

Sasha snuggling Crewe, with a peacefully sleeping Pollyanna in her crib.
(https://i.ibb.co/x2Nwzqw/C37P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x2Nwzqw)

And lots and lots of rocking. Mémé rocking Samantha and Logan rocking Crewe.

They look so zoned. The adults not the nooboos!
(https://i.ibb.co/vXN0CkM/C37P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vXN0CkM)

Then Adam and Sophie get a call from Ronan asking them to come over.

He invites them in and asks them their opinion on the second bedroom.

And then Ronan stands back and lets the shock of the occupant of the room sink in!

A baby boy is in the crib!
(https://i.ibb.co/qCX5RPP/C37P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qCX5RPP)

Sophie rushes in to hold her latest grandchild while Adam starts asking questions!

Adam: "Why didn't you tell us son? This is great news!"

Ronan: "Well, Jade and I didn't want to take away from the heir's birth.
And then when Sasha and Logan had triplets, Jade and I were kind of terrified! So much so that Jade went into labor a bit early. And we never got the chance to tell you before the fact."

Adam: "Well, we know now and we're glad everything went okay. What did you name him?"

Ronan: "Brannon. But Dad, you mentioned everything being okay and well, we're not sure it is. I should have asked you to bring Logan so he could check him over."

Adam: "What seems to be wrong?"

Ronan: "We're not sure, he just seems different. It's hard to explain."
(https://i.ibb.co/m6FBbVF/C37P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m6FBbVF)

Then Sophie speaks up while she's rocking Brannon.

Sophie: "There's nothing wrong with him Ronan. He's perfectly normal. For a fairy nooboo!
See the sparkles? Sometimes they take a bit to show up and that makes the little one a bit off. But he's feeing better now and he's going to have beautiful dark blue wings!"
(https://i.ibb.co/T19wZpK/C37P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T19wZpK)

So between Logan and Sasha's triplets and Ronan and Jade's newborn son, Adam and Sophie are kept quite busy.

But not too busy to babysit the triplets and let Logan and Sasha have a few hours to themselves at the Spring Festival. They play a quiet game of chess which makes them recall France.
(https://i.ibb.co/mTj86xS/C37P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mTj86xS)

And then they run into Jenni Goode with little Garth!

Logan: "Wow, he's gotten to be such a big boy! Everything going okay Jenni?"

Jenni: "Yes, we're doing fine. After Goodwin and I got over the shock, we were just tickled about the twins. Especially me, I want five, so they make 3 and 4. Only one more to go!"

Logan: *thinking* I hope Sasha doesn't get ideas from that news!* "Nice seeing you Jenni! Maybe we can get the kids together for a play date here in the park? Just give Sasha a call sometime soon."
(https://i.ibb.co/kK34hCQ/C37P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kK34hCQ)

They check out the love inspector and get a wonderful response!

"Passionate:
When the sun sets on this great earth and we are no more--Your love will still go on--It's energy burning across the galaxy!"
(https://i.ibb.co/XLDMwTx/C37P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XLDMwTx)

Logan takes that as a sign and kisses Sasha passionately! Not that he ever needs much encouragement.
(https://i.ibb.co/gJJr1nS/C37P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gJJr1nS)

Then they head for the dance floor as a fairy can't pass one up! And with Sasha's maxed athletic, she keeps up just fine, just like Great-Grandma Claire did way back in Sunset Valley!
(https://i.ibb.co/mczCLys/C37P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mczCLys)

Their hours together as a couple have helped recharge their batteries but then they see another toddler, Antonia Castor. Robert and Beverly did have another child! But looks like he didn't pass on his Vampirism.

Logan and Sasha say at the same time, "This has been great, but I miss the nooboos!"

Logan adding: "Just think they'll be as big as Garth and Antonia soon."
(https://i.ibb.co/f4wLb8v/C37P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f4wLb8v)

And they were right! It's triple birthday time at the Frio home!

Ronan and Jade left Brannon with a sitter and the Hemlock's attend as well.

But before the party starts, Mémé talks with Raegan.

Sophie: "We're sorry we missed your party Reagan! With the triplets we've been so busy, but that's no excuse. To make it up to you, I'm planning some special Mémé time, just the two of us!"
*thinking* Wow, her vampiric genes have really kicked in now that's she's older. I'm going to have to check the Elixir store for some more vampiric sunscreen for her and Jamie!*

Raegan: "It's okay Mémé, I understand. And the dollhouse you and Grandpa had delivered is beautiful! Maybe you could play with me sometime? That or video games, I like those too!"

Sophie: "Anything you want sweetheart! All of those things sound like fun. And we can play some fairy games too!"
(https://i.ibb.co/WsYW43L/C37P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WsYW43L)

Then Sasha brings Pollyanna to the first cake surrounded by cheering family.

Well, once they could tear Jamie away from the TV and get Reagan to put her homework away!
(https://i.ibb.co/qCPzz0W/C37P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qCPzz0W)

And here's Pollyanna with her beautiful bright pink wings!

She seems a bit startled by them! Or maybe it's just being such a big girl now is a shock.
(https://i.ibb.co/f0P5ThK/C37P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f0P5ThK)

Then a solemn Sasha brings Crewe to the second cake.

Dee: "It's a party Sash. You ARE allowed to smile."

Sasha: "This is important. I'm trying to act properly. *proudly* See, I even dressed appropriately, this time!"

Dee:*thinking* She must have been talking with Sophie to be considering acting properly. But it's not hurting anything and she does look nice.* saying: "Yes, and you look great in that dress!"
(https://i.ibb.co/bvRjR61/C37P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bvRjR61)

And little Crewe begins toddlerhood with his light pink wings all aflutter!

And a gasp of surprise just like his sister.
(https://i.ibb.co/hZVtgNf/C37P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hZVtgNf)

And Sasha, taking her role as heir mother very seriously, brings Samantha to cake number three!

And we have a young guest attending the party as well, Garth Goode's older sister, Candace.
(https://i.ibb.co/hB3vkKG/C37P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hB3vkKG)

But before Sasha can blow out the candles for Samantha, my attention is drawn to Crewe.

Someone's picked him up and is tickling him!

Dee: "Why Jade Frio your dislike of children has apparently been very exaggerated!"

Jade: "Yeah, since Brannon was born, they're kind of growing on me. Especially these wings, they are just so soft and fluttery. Fascinating really! I'll have to ask Mother Sophie if there's anything special I'll need to do once Brannon gets his wings. I never thought about having a child at all, and certainly not a fairy child, but…*her voice softening* It's been a wonderful experience actually."
(https://i.ibb.co/DGT69z5/C37P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DGT69z5)

And then Samantha ages to toddler.

Very seriously. Oh, I betcha that's actually grumpiness!
(https://i.ibb.co/pJF8C22/C37P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pJF8C22)

But before anyone can get cake, Mémé brings out a fourth one and announces that they'll be celebrating Jamie's teen birthday as well!

Grandpa Adam blows a noise maker right in his ear, but Jamie's so surprised that they have a cake for him, he doesn't even complain!
(https://i.ibb.co/WFH6tyT/C37P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WFH6tyT)

And the oldest Frio grandchild ages to teen!

Jamie adds computer whiz to his list of traits, which is the trait Adam picked for the social trait he earned!

He looks like a very good mix of Frio and Hemlock as a teen.

Jimmie's face and vampiric eyes and skin tone with Sadie's hair color! A very handsome boy, I think!
(https://i.ibb.co/2qt5kcK/C37P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2qt5kcK)

And Sophie hugs Jade goodbye promising to be at Brannon's party tomorrow.

Sophie: "And we can chat about fairy toddlers and all the things they can get into! Oh, and we'll be bringing him some presents of course."

Jade: "Mother Sophie, we really appreciate everything you've done. I'm sure I'll be calling with questions all the time."
(https://i.ibb.co/HCw1gMF/C37P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HCw1gMF)

And the next day they head over to Ronan and Jade's for Brannon's toddler birthday.

Adam: "Wow, five birthdays in 2 days! I'm beginning to see why Mom had an aversion to cake!"

Sophie: "Me too. Let's just be too busy with Brannon to eat cake!"

Adam: "Now that's an idea I can live with!"
(https://i.ibb.co/DVMsZkC/C37P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DVMsZkC)

And for the second time in the Frio family lineage, we get a blonde toddler!

He has his dad's violet eyes and his Grandma Holly's blonde hair.

He's easily impressed just like Grandpa Adam.

His wings are from Mémé, of course, along with his brave trait.

But their dark blue color is something he brings anew.

A nice mix of all his family's traits and something unique!
(https://i.ibb.co/B41F8qN/C37P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B41F8qN)

Well, with all these birthdays, you know that means only one thing.

The next chapter will be filled with toddler time!

Chapter 38-- Toddler Style
Coming soon
Title: Chapter 38-- Toddler Style
Post by: deedee_828 on November 02, 2018, 09:07:46 PM
The next few days are filled with toddler time.

Pollyanna learning to walk. She's very serious about it.
(https://i.ibb.co/C8xpSrh/C38P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C8xpSrh)

Samantha and Crewe learning to talk in the playpen.

Dee: "What's wrong Sasha? You look a bit upset."

Sasha: "Not upset, just wondering if I shouldn't be teaching the kids to talk myself."

Dee: "You could if you want, but your maternity leave is almost up. I thought you'd rather let them learn their toddler skills with the walker and playpen and have the extra time for play and snuggles."

Sasha: "When you put it that way, that makes me feel better about it!"

Dee: "Glad I could help."
(https://i.ibb.co/ZJBm55T/C38P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZJBm55T)

And speaking of play time, Crew and Samantha take a break to enjoy a game of peek-a-boo!
(https://i.ibb.co/ngCfCH5/C38P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ngCfCH5)

We hear cries from the kid's room and see that Pollyanna  is getting frustrated with the peg box.

Dee: "It works better if you don't sit in the box sweetie."

Pollyanna: "Lev 'lone. Do it my way!"

Dee:*Thinking* That insane trait she got from Sasha is already kicking in.*
(https://i.ibb.co/0X0JLjQ/C38P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0X0JLjQ)

Sasha, being family-oriented, does most of the potty training so Pollyanna is learning fast!
(https://i.ibb.co/KFHqp5q/C38P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KFHqp5q)

Logan gets in some daddy time with Crewe as he watches Samantha in the walker.
(https://i.ibb.co/D4MSPMK/C38P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D4MSPMK)

And Crewe's hair starts growing in and he gets new jammies with a bib and booties in his favorite lime green.
(https://i.ibb.co/cJfD80q/C38P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cJfD80q)

Logan snuggles Pollyanna before nap time as Sasha finishes potty training Samantha.
(https://i.ibb.co/2tnrrRX/C38P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tnrrRX)

Pollyanna gets some pretty bows for her hair and a new outfit in her favorite color green.

And we notice that she's inherited Mémé's blue eyes!
(https://i.ibb.co/mT0vQyf/C38P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mT0vQyf)

Down the street, a proud Mémé watches her youngest grandson in his walker.
(https://i.ibb.co/PF27cW5/C38P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PF27cW5)

And watches him play with his new peg box.

Sophie: *concerned, thinking* I need to put that pet food dish somewhere out of Brannon's reach. Just the thought of him eating cat food makes me ill!*
(https://i.ibb.co/8gR7tN6/C38P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8gR7tN6)

But Grandpa Adam doesn't let Mémé have all the fun.

His favorite toddler game is Attack of the Claw, and Brannon gets to feel it first hand!

Looks like he's enjoying it more than Jamie did as a toddler!

Either that or Grandpa Adam finally figured out how to do it without scaring the toddler to death!
(https://i.ibb.co/z8khN06/C38P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z8khN06)

But while Brannon is safely in his new playpen, mesmerized by the mirror,
(https://i.ibb.co/ykghm9c/C38P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ykghm9c)

Adam and Sophie take a break from babysitting for a few minutes and watch the stars.

Adam: *softly* "Nothing beats watching the twinkling of the stars, except watching them with you my dearest."

Sophie: *lovingly* "You still know just what to say to make me feel like wings are fluttering in my tummy. I love you so much Adam. You, our children and grandchildren. We have been so blessed on our journey. I'm so glad you are still with me!"

Adam: *bringing her hand to his lips and kissing it softly* "Me too, my dearest, me too."
(https://i.ibb.co/Kjcts2G/C38P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kjcts2G)

And before they leave, Adam hugs Ronan goodbye.

Adam: "Hope you and Jade had a good night celebrating your birthday son!"

Ronan: "It was great dad. Hard to believe I'm an adult already! Thanks for coming over and watching Brannon."

Adam: "Now that was our pleasure son. Anytime, just anytime. We love your son just as much as the others. Heirship has no limit on loving our grandchildren. You remember that!"

Ronan: "I will dad. *lowering is voice* And if I can talk Jade into it, I'm hoping to give Brannon a little brother or sister soon!"

Adam: "Now that's the type of news I always want to hear! Your mother and I are dreaming of having 10 grandchildren to spoil, so let us know right away next time!"
(https://i.ibb.co/1RcjKGT/C38P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1RcjKGT)

And with the triplets all potty trained, they decide to take them on their first outing!

To the library of course!

Sophie gets there first with Crewe and once she puts him on the floor, he goes right to town on the painting books.

Sophie: *properly* "So like a grandchild of mine to be well-read even at that young age!"
(https://i.ibb.co/XSLhWNN/C38P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XSLhWNN)

Adam and Sasha arrive with Pollyanna and Samantha a bit later.

Sasha: *exasperated* "Pollyanna hid one of her shoes and it took dad and me ages to find it!"

Sophie: *knowingly* "Did your mother ever promise you you'd have a child just like you one day?!"

Sasha: *puzzled* "Yes, but's what that got to do with Pollyanna hiding her shoe?"

Sophie: "You may just figure that out one day. Let's go see what the kids are up to since we've been chatting."

They find Samantha and Pollyanna reading the painting books together.
(https://i.ibb.co/KXC2KDn/C38P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KXC2KDn)

Then they go looking for Crewe.

He's made his way into the kid's room, where he can be alone and read in peace.
(https://i.ibb.co/jJBq9TN/C38P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jJBq9TN)

But his alone time is short-lived as his sisters find the kid's room.

But since they read their own books quietly, he's okay with sharing the room.
(https://i.ibb.co/r7Hy9kV/C38P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r7Hy9kV)

But suddenly the room is full of other grown ups and Crewe's feeling uncomfortable.

Maybe he can distract himself with the blocks table.

His sisters have the same idea, and it becomes a block party, toddler style!

Crewe: "The reds ones are gooder!"
(https://i.ibb.co/gjwb0GV/C38P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gjwb0GV)

Samantha's dark hair was handed down from Mémé and we love her red bow!

But her favorite color is grey, and so as not to make her even grumpier, we compromise.

I change her pants to a heather grey, and find a red jacket and shoes to match her red bow.

Just adorable!

Samantha: "S'okay. Coul' be more grey."

Dee: "When you're older, I promise, all the grey you want!"
(https://i.ibb.co/hDsSV5n/C38P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDsSV5n)

And Crewe makes music while Pollyanna plays with blocks in the playpen.

Dee: "Your Great-Grandma Rae was very musical, and your Aunt Sadie is too. Maybe you or one of your sisters will get that trait when you grow up."

Crewe: "I wanna climb walls like momma. Alone."

Dee: "Hint taken young man."
(https://i.ibb.co/TmL79mH/C38P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TmL79mH)

Meanwhile, Logan has stopped by Ronan's after work to see how his brother is faring as a new dad.

He gets a bottle for Brannon and chats with Ronan about video games.

But when Ronan lets out a huge yawn, he tells him to go take a nap.

Logan: "Get some rest bro. I can handle one little fairy for an hour or two."
(https://i.ibb.co/p40x2Wx/C38P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p40x2Wx)

Logan decides to teach Brannon how to talk.

Logan: "Car. Car. Cars go beep beep."

Brannon: "Car!"

Logan: "Good job little guy! You'll be talking in no time."
(https://i.ibb.co/19ftFch/C38P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/19ftFch)

When Brannon gets tired, Logan changes his diaper and puts him in his crib.

He wakes up Ronan and leaves him rocking quietly beside his son.

Ronan: *softly* "Thanks bro, I really appreciate you giving me that nap. It will be much easier at work tonight not falling asleep at the wheel!"

As darkness descends over Twinbrook, Logan heads home to his own brood of three!
(https://i.ibb.co/9gwQm4H/C38P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9gwQm4H)

Chapter 39-- Visiting Hemlock House
Coming soon
Title: Chapter 39-- Visiting Hemlock House
Post by: deedee_828 on November 04, 2018, 10:58:46 PM
Adam and Sophie head over to the Hemlock's so Mémé can keep her promise to Raegan.

Adam chats with Jamie about school and life as a teen.

Jamie: "I got a job as an alchemist Grandpa Adam!"

Adam: "Oh, I thought maybe you'd get something in computers."

Jamie: "They don't have anything like that for teens here in Twinbrook. But Alchemy is great. They have a station at the elixir store that I can use and learn at my own pace. But sometimes the place is too crowded for me."

Adam: "Then I know exactly what to get you for your birthday, don't I?"

Jamie: "Wow, you make it hard to be grumpy Grandpa, when you say and do things like that!"
(https://i.ibb.co/GcC2HvK/C39P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GcC2HvK)

Adam: "Well, I'm going to make it even harder for you to say "no" to me!"

Jamie: "How could you do that?"

Adam: "Want me to teach you to drive?"

Jamie: *all excited* "Really Grandpa?!"

Adam: *smiling broadly* "I already got permission from your Dad. The car's outside!"

Jamie: "This is so cool Grandpa! You are the best!"

Adam: "Just watch out for other cars and keep your eyes on the road, boy. You'll be driving on your own in no time!"
(https://i.ibb.co/FX83jmM/C39P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FX83jmM)

Meanwhile Sophie greets her granddaughter with a hug.

Sophie: "I'm all yours Raegan, what do you want to do first?"

Raegan: "You're really here to see me? I thought.."

Sophie: "You thought wrong. No one is more important than you today."
(https://i.ibb.co/Z1xfnRV/C39P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z1xfnRV)

Raegan: "Well, if you don't mind Mémé, I'd like some help with my homework first."

Sophie: "Well, now that I'm a genius, that shouldn't be too hard. Homework it is!"

And they sit right down on the floor with Rags watching hopefully for a treat.
(https://i.ibb.co/0s3SMk6/C39P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0s3SMk6)

After homework, Raegan asks if Sophie would like a tour of the new house.

Sophie gladly accepts and takes her granddaughter's hand.

Raegan: "Lets start with the outside, in the backyard. We have a huge pool!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Cb8w2Hb/C39P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Cb8w2Hb)

And this is the entry of course, with the dining room to the left. It has a huge fireplace!

And the kitchen is on the other side with a fridge and a stove, and a cozy dining nook.

Sophie: *smiling* "You sound just like a tour guide or a realtor!"

Raegan: *proudly* "I could be either one of those if I wanted to, couldn't I?"

Sophie: * seriously* "You could, but I think you are much too good for those kind of jobs. I think you may like helping people when you get older. *sweeping her hands in grand style* But there's plenty of time to think about that, let's get on with tour, docent!"

Raegan: *laughing* "You're so much fun, Mémé!"
(https://i.ibb.co/9H8tsr7/C39P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9H8tsr7)

Raegan: *using a haughty voice* "This end of the first floor is the formal living room with another grand fireplace. And through the arch, on the end, is the study."

Sophie: *properly* "And do we need to study more?"

Raegan: *shaking her head* "No, enough studying for today. Let's head upstairs!"
(https://i.ibb.co/JH3sngz/C39P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JH3sngz)

Raegan:  "That's Jamie's room on the end. *sadly* I used to sleep in there in the other bed, until he had his birthday. Now he says I have to sleep in my own room."

Sophie: *nodding her head* "It's only proper sweetie. He's older now. But you'll have your birthday soon and you'll
see how it is. You'll want your own space too."

Raegan: "I guess, but until then, I'm not sure if I want to be up on the 3rd floor by myself!"

Sophie: "Well, maybe if you told Jamie that, he might consider giving you his old room and using one of the rooms on that floor for his new teen room."

Raegan: *excited* "I never thought of that Mémé! *sadly* But sometimes he's so grumpy, he'll probably say, 'No.'"

Sophie: *lips firm* "You just leave that to me. I doubt he'll say, 'No' to his Mémé! Now what's the room next to Jamie's old room?"

Raegan: *smiling* "That's our play room! Come on. Let's check it out, There are so many fun things to do in there!"
(https://i.ibb.co/0QgP6Lr/C39P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0QgP6Lr)

And Raegan was right. Lots of things to do and play with.

A blocks table, the dollhouse she got from her grandparents, an easel, a rocking horse, a toy box and a dress up trunk!

There was even a portable radio, a couch and a TV, along with a video game system!

Sophie: *thinking* Wow, this place is pretty amazing. We certainly don't have to worry about Sadie or our grandchildren's welfare with Jimmie as their provider! The Head of the Hemlock Clan, Twinbrook branch is doing well. Very well, indeed!*
(https://i.ibb.co/pQwtN1w/C39P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pQwtN1w)

Sophie: "What would you like to do first?"

Raegan: *thinking hard* "Video games!"

So they both grab a controller and Sophie chooses a sports game!

They play for awhile and then Raegan asks Sophie about planting seeds and making things grow with fairy powers.

Sophie explains that when Raegan is a teen, she'll be able to start using her powers. Starting with the aura of soothing, then gaining other auras and abilities as her power grows.

Raegan: *disappointed* "So there's nothing fun I can do as a fairy now?"

Sophie: "Well, you can use the fairy house and do playful pester with humans, occults, even other fairies. But haven't you done those things with your family? You used to use the fairy house at our home."
(https://i.ibb.co/Hdzqj5h/C39P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hdzqj5h)

Raegan is silent and then Sophie realizes that in the tour she didn't see a fairy house, not one!

Sophie: *trying to be cheerful* "I guess I'll just have to have a little chat with your mother when she gets home later. But in the meantime, I'm going to show you how fairies can play with each other. Let's go to the middle of the room. We need some space. Now think real hard about being a tiny little fairy."

And in a blink there are two fairy sparks in the room, one pink and one green!

They playfully chase each other around!
(https://i.ibb.co/fpqvT0f/C39P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fpqvT0f)

Then, breathless from the chase, they blink back in human form!
(https://i.ibb.co/rx1QCtg/C39P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rx1QCtg)

Raegan: *giggling* "That was so much fun Mémé! But I'm really tired now."

Sophie: "Changing into fairy form is tiring when you're not used to it. Do you have anything more to show me on the tour?"

Raegan: "Yes, the other end of this floor. Then I'm going to go take a nap! The top floor will have to wait."
(https://i.ibb.co/6rZtyG7/C39P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6rZtyG7)

Raegan: "There's Mom and Dad's room. They redid it so they have their own bathroom. They have a fireplace too. This house is full of them!"
(https://i.ibb.co/GQd3bsj/C39P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GQd3bsj)

Raegan continues: "And you've been in my old nursery before. Do you remember it from when I was little, Mémé?

Sophie: *smiling* "Of course I remember sweetie, it seems like it was only yesterday!"
(https://i.ibb.co/MRWWFJL/C39P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MRWWFJL)

Raegan: "Well, I am really tired now, so you can go in by yourself Mémé."

Sophie: "Are you sure? There's plenty of time for us to do some more fun things. We could read stories on your bed or something restful."

Raegan: *shaking her head* "No, I'm sure. I need a nap and someone else needs some Mémé time!"

As her granddaughter turns away, Sophie realizes that Raegan is growing up and soon won't be a little girl anymore.

But like Raegan said, someone else needs some Mémé time.

And with that thought, she quickly rushes through the door to get her first glimpse of her newest granddaughter!
(https://i.ibb.co/NLvr3Qy/C39P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NLvr3Qy)

As Sophie feeds little Gladys a bottle for the first time, she can't believe how blessed she is!

Seven grandchildren! Three boys and now four girls!
(https://i.ibb.co/YWB83W2/C39P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YWB83W2)

As she rocks Gladys to sleep in the alcove, Sophie watches her little peachy pink sparkles twinkle around her.

The skin tone is just about right, so she looks closer and sees a faint blemish on the nooboos neck.

Another fairy/vampire hybrid just like her big sister Reagan!

Maybe she better tell Jamie to step up his alchemy lessons. They are going to need even more vampiric sunscreen!

But not today. Today she's going to spend the afternoon rocking the newest addition to the Frio clan.

And she relaxes and does just that, crooning an old fairy lullaby.
 
                                            "Philomele, with melody
                                              Sing in our sweet lullaby;
                                              Lulla, lulla, lullaby, lulla, lulla, lullaby:   
                                              Never harm,   
                                              Nor spell nor charm,   
                                              Come our lovely lady nigh;   
                                              So, good night, with lullaby."
                                             (from A Midsummer Night’s Dream, 1595)
(https://i.ibb.co/2WfDwmz/C39P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2WfDwmz)

After Jamie's driving lesson, he and Grandpa Adam get back to Hemlock House all in one piece.

Adam confident that his grandson will master driving soon and Jamie thrilled but a bit stressed driving for the first time.

Adam takes his time walking up the grand entranceway and has Jamie run ahead and see how Mémé's visit is going.

Adam:*as he looks around the property* Not too shabby Jimmie, not shabby at all! A bit too grand for my taste but very fitting for the Hemlock's position in this town. I'll have to give his Bridgeport family a call and tell them just how proud of our Jimmie we are.*
(https://i.ibb.co/nzrmTXb/C39P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nzrmTXb)

Jamie comes running down the stairs to meet his grandfather in the entry.

Jamie: "Sorry it took me so long Grandpa, Mémé had a lot she wanted me to tell you!"

Adam: "With your Mémé, I don't doubt that in the least!"

Jamie: *a little embarrassed* "Well, it all started because I kicked Reagan out of my room. Well our room really, but now that I'm a teen, it just felt wrong to be sharing with a girl, even if she is my sister."

Adam: "I never had to share a room with a sister as I was much older than your Aunt Clarisse, but I can imagine it would feel awkward once you got to a certain age."

Jamie continues: "Anyway, Mémé explained that what's bothering Raegan most of all is having to be up on the 3rd floor by herself, away from Mom and Dad. *more embarrassed* I didn't really even think of that! I guess being a teen does make you a bit self-involved. But Mémé asked me to show you the 3rd floor and maybe we could find a room up there that would suit me and let Raegan stay on the 2nd floor."

Adam: "That sounds like a great idea. Lead the way, son. A bit slower than you came down though, I'm not as spry as I once was!"

Jamie: *walking slowly back up the stairs, first one flight and then the second*
Saying: "Here's Mom and Rags in the music room. It's the only room we use up here really, plus it's connecting bath."

Jamie: *excited now* "Mom, Mémé had a great idea for me to choose a room up here and let Raegan stay in our old room. I never even thought about that or that Raegan would be scared to stay up here by herself!"

Sadie: *patting Rags to get him to stop jumping on her* "We've been so busy with the new baby and all, I never even gave that a thought. Poor Reagan! The middle child DOES get forgotten!  But now that it's been brought to our attention, we'll let Raegan decorate your old bedroom over anyway she wants to. Her favorite color is Spiceberry and that's one that will easily go from child to teen! *thinks a moment* There's a bedroom with it's own bath next to this room, but I think you'll prefer the other end of the floor."
(https://i.ibb.co/CvrQSxf/C39P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CvrQSxf)

Jamie: "Well, Mémé gave me instructions to show Grandpa Adam the third floor so we'll just take a quick look at it."

Sadie and Adam exchange a look and say: "And we all do exactly what Mémé asks!"

So Jamie and Adam check out the bedroom next door.

Jamie: "Mom's right. This room is just a normal old room, like a guest room for visiting grandparents. Did I say that out loud grandpa? Sorry! Mémé would have my hide if she thought I wasn't being properly respectful!"

Adam:*chuckling* "No offense taken son, but you do know your grandmother, umm, Mémé!"
(https://i.ibb.co/LC4LNWW/C39P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LC4LNWW)

Jamie heads off to the other end of the floor with Adam following behind him.

Adam hears Jamie let out a loud whistle and exclaim: "Sweet!"

And when Adam gets a look at the other end of the hall, he feels the same way!

Adam: "You're not kidding Jamie! This is a sweet suite of rooms! This isn't just an en suite bedroom, it has a sitting room too. Something that you could turn into any kind of room you want. A very cool teen hangout space!"

Jamie: *astounded* "I don't even remember this room! Mom's right, this is THE room. Wow! And since we have a TV with gaming system in the playroom on the 2nd floor, I could put my computer in here, a cool video console, maybe even a foosball table!"
(https://i.ibb.co/DpY8Xn5/C39P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DpY8Xn5)

As Adam and Sophie get ready to head back home, Sadie brings little Gladys down to say goodbye.

Adam: "She's beautiful Sadie. But you know that! No way she couldn't be with such a beautiful Mom and Mémé!"

Sadie: *tiredly but trying to smile* "Thanks Dad! I don't feel so beautiful right now. Little miss genius here has figured out every possible way to keep from going to sleep! She's not grumpy like Jamie was and Reagan's always been a heavy sleeper, she slept right through the night first thing. But this little one is just curious about everything. She watches everything so intently, just trying to figure it all out. And when I see her awake, with her intense eyes and sweet little smile, I just don't want to leave her in her crib by herself!"

Adam: *chuckling* "That sounds more like a mommy problem to me. But I know the appeal. First it was you and Jimmie and now it's Logan and Sasha telling me to leave the kids alone and let them sleep! But you need rest too. Rock her for a bit, do your night time routine, and then let her be and get some sleep. You'll be happier and back to your own beautiful feeling self in no time!"

Sadie: *with a wry laugh* "Jimmie's been telling me the same thing! I guess I'd better listen to the important men in my life and let loose on the mommy strings a bit."

Adam: "And as young as you are, you've got plenty of time for more nooboos!"

Sadie: "That's something else Jimmie keeps telling me, no need to wear myself out on this one, plenty more of them over our lifespan! *then seriously* But only one at a time. I'm never watching Kid's TV or listening to that music ever! It's too dangerous!"

Then Sophie speaks up behind Adam: *whispering* "Not that it's a bad thing or anything Sadie, but why Gladys? It's not quite a fairy name, not that you knew that before she was born."

Sadie: *with a quick look around for Jimmie* "No, it's not. But it is a Hemlock family name, some Great Aunt or something. I call her Glad, and since she's always so content right now, it seems fitting."

Sophie: "Glad is cute. And speaking of fairies, why no fairy house or teaching Raegan about her fairy heritage?

Sadie: *nonplussed*  "Since she's a vampire too, like Jimmie and Jamie, I guess I haven't really given it a lot of thought lately. And then with the new house, my music career, and the new baby, well, I've just totally overlooked my middle child! That stops now. First thing on the agenda, a fairy house for me and Reagan to use!

Sophie: *With a sigh of relief* "I was hoping it was just that Sadie, an oversight with so much going on. I would hate to think you'd consider ignoring your fairy heritage or worse, give up being fae!"

Sadie: "Never, Mom! But I think I'll take Dad's advice and get this little one settled and go take a nap!"
(https://i.ibb.co/sH1tKnj/C39P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sH1tKnj)

Chapter 40---A Week of Birthdays and Cake!
Coming soon
Title: Chapter 40---A Week of Birthdays and Cake!
Post by: deedee_828 on November 06, 2018, 01:30:28 PM
Mémé stops in at the Hemlock's to see little Gladys on her birthday Monday afternoon!

She has dark hair but it could either be from Sophie or her Dad. Either way she's a cutie.

But she definitely has the Hemlock eyes and skin tone, along with Mémé's pretty pink wings!
(https://i.ibb.co/2MBWnqS/C40P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2MBWnqS)

Mémé teaches her to talk.

Sophie: "Mask. A thief wears a mask. Like your Great-Great-Grandma Claire, your Great-Uncle Heath, and Uncle Ronan."

Glad: "Mas.  Tief."

Sophie: "Good girl. You said both words. You're so smart Glad!"

Dee: "I hate to interrupt Sophie, but is teaching her that really proper?"

Sophie: *giving me the Look* "Of course it's proper! It's part of her family history."

Dee: *backing off, way off* "I stand corrected."
(https://i.ibb.co/nw5LQCv/C40P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nw5LQCv)

And Monday evening is so full of birthdays and cakes that the party lasts 'til the wee hours of Tuesday morning!

First up is Raegan with Sophie cheering her on!
(https://i.ibb.co/LtC3V1Q/C40P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LtC3V1Q)

She refused her actual age-up shot because the hair was too awful, and being mean-spirited now, I was unable to convince her otherwise.

So here she is with a style she liked and a cute everyday outfit in her favorite color spiceberry.
(https://i.ibb.co/fdSL9GK/C40P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fdSL9GK)

Then it's Pollyanna's turn at cake number two.

Jade is watching from the rocker as she's taking it easy for the next few days!
(https://i.ibb.co/s6XvZBb/C40P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s6XvZBb)

And birthday cake seems to think that Pollyanna likes the bowl cut. With the way she's crossing her eyes, I think not!

Pollyanna: "I know I'm eccentric now, but this hair is ridiculous!"

Dee: "Don't worry, we can change it after everyone's done." *thinking* Wow, eccentric added to insane, I'm glad she's good!*
(https://i.ibb.co/DVV1QKM/C40P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DVV1QKM)

Crewe's next with a shimmer and sparkle!
(https://i.ibb.co/nDc0vDC/C40P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nDc0vDC)

Pollyanna: "Better hair than me bro! Happy Birthday!

Crewe: "I find that painting fascinating!"

Dee: "Let me guess, artistic now are we? "
(https://i.ibb.co/8MM2P2z/C40P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8MM2P2z)

And finally Samantha gets her turn.

Sam: "Why me alays last?"

Dee: "I'll explain my OCD about birth order when you're older."

Sam: *scrunching up her face* "What?"

Dee: "Time to twirl and sparkle honey!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Y3GXYKc/C40P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y3GXYKc)

And she gets mean-spirited on top of grumpy and eccentric! That will really help!

Sam:*heading straight for the makeover station* "I better get way more gray this time or else!"

Dee: "You can go first, but not because you're so mean and grumpy. It's because I'm feeling generous on your birthday, and because you always get cake last."

Sam chooses a gray jumper with a red blouse and shoes.

Dee: "You're sure you don't want something a bit fancier?"

Sam: "I'm sure. Mostly gray reflects my grumpiness but with a pop of color so my eccentric side isn't left out."

Dee: "I can't argue with that logic."

Sam: *meanly* "You could if you put more effort into it!"

Dee: "Moving on before I put you in time out on your birthday!"
(https://i.ibb.co/sjvrmct/C40P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sjvrmct)

Pollyanna's traits show up in her choice of formal as well.

Dee: "But you have real wings!"

Polly: "Your point?"

Dee: *letting out a breathe* "You are so your mother!"

Polly: *smiling broadly* "Why thank you. I love being like Mom!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Nn2Gf1K/C40P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nn2Gf1K)

As the guests leave, Jade suddenly turns green and gets sick on the sidewalk!

Dee: "I hope it wasn't the cake!"

Jade: "I wish! I let Ronan talk me into another child. What was I thinking?!"

Dee: "That part will be over soon. And you love all the kids!"

Jade: *confused* "I do. It's such a conundrum!'
(https://i.ibb.co/F3w5tMx/C40P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F3w5tMx)

With the house quiet after the party, Sasha and Logan share a romantic hug.

Sasha: *whispers* "Our children are so beautiful and... grown up now."

Logan: "I think I'm hearing a hint in there somewhere!"

Sasha: "I'm willing if you are!'
(https://i.ibb.co/RHnb8n8/C40P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RHnb8n8)

Wednesday morning is the triplets first day of school.

A milestone in any Sims life!

Logan: "Hurry kids! The bus is here!"
(https://i.ibb.co/M8xdBvw/C40P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M8xdBvw)

But once he's out the door, Crewe decides he doesn't like the cowboy boots and asks for a quick change of clothes.
He shows off his favorite color, lime green, with this new everyday outfit.
And his sisters wear their new outfits reflecting their favorite colors.
Polly in Irish green and Sam in mostly gray!
(https://i.ibb.co/yPbwZnB/C40P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yPbwZnB)

But the first day doesn't go quite as planned!

Someone left a cage open in the science room and frogs were hopping everywhere when the front doors were opened!

The kids were yelling and screaming trying to catch them, and most of them were late for class!

The principal was so upset with the teen prank that he re-assigned all the teenagers to community schools in the area. Art, Culinary, Entrepreneur Training, Military, and the Science Academy.
Some of the families decided their youngsters would benefit more from being home schooled.
And Westlake school was made a primary school, in the hopes that without teen pranks, it would return to a place of learning!

Sam was able to shove everyone aside and get to her class on time, but both Polly and Crewe got reprimanded when they got home that day!
(https://i.ibb.co/x1pdrmP/C40P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x1pdrmP)

Wednesday evening Sasha had gone to bed early, when she was awakened by this!

Dee: "Congratulations Sash! Hoping for a boy or girl this time?"

Sasha: "Logan and I both want another little girl! *whispering* But if it's a boy, I can probably talk him into trying for a girl next time!"
(https://i.ibb.co/R0MG8rY/C40P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R0MG8rY)

With four birthday cakes, they have plenty of leftover cake. So much that Adam has a second piece after lunch.

Adam: "I hate to say this, but I think cake is growing on me!"

Sophie: *wryly* "On our waistlines for sure."

Adam: *laughing* "More to love, darling, more to love! But you haven't gained an ounce since we met!"

Sophie: "It's all the swimming we do. If it wasn't for that, we'd look like the pumpkins I grow!"

Sophie continues: "We use the pool all summer. It was great having the whole family out there yesterday."
(https://i.ibb.co/wBDZ9vB/C40P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wBDZ9vB)

Adam: "Speaking of swimming, today's Leisure Day and our neighbor Bill Racket has invited us over for a pool party! Since everyone's got the day off, I accepted. I think they have a young daughter, it would be good for the kids to start making friends."

And the whole Frio family walks up the hill to the Racket's.

Adam and Logan spend most of their time at the pool.
(https://i.ibb.co/dsZ7Jkt/C40P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dsZ7Jkt)

But Crewe chats with Marisa Racket. Or tries to.

Dee: "I know you're a loner Crewe but talking to Marisa with the door between you is a bit much!
(https://i.ibb.co/ncwgj4s/C40P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ncwgj4s)

They all get a lot of sun and pool time, so when they get home everyone heads off to bed.

Then Adam and Sophie get a late night call and rush over to Ronan's house.

Adam is greeted by birthday boy, Brannon.

Adam: "Happy birthday Brannon. Looks like you'll be sharing this day."

Brannon: *all excited* Yup, Mom had the baby! I'm a big brother now!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Kcn9Nqt/C40P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kcn9Nqt)

Sophie heads straight for the kid's room!

And sees her newest grandson, Cristopher, pink sparkles and all!

Sophie: "Oh, another fairy nooboo! My fairy genes must be dominant! And he's Athletic and Brave just like me!
But you're athletic too Jade, so he gets that from both of us. But you sit back, relax, and take it easy, I've got our little man well in hand."

Jade: *barely rocking and exhausted* "I don't plan on moving out of this chair for a week, at least, Mother Sophie! I'm so thankful you live close by. My Mom and Dad are busy with Emerald and Tay's girls or they'd be here too. It's so nice having family on both sides here in town."

And her words trail off as she falls asleep.
(https://i.ibb.co/Zz8pwQj/C40P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zz8pwQj)
 
And while Mémé is with the new baby, Grandpa Adam reads a bedtime story to Brannon.

Adam: "I've got a new Jimmy Sprocket Adventure Brannon. Get comfortable in the big bed and I'll read it to you. Your parents will probably stay in your room with the baby all night. Probably a few nights."

Brannon: "Okay Grandpa. I am sleepy."

But he listens with rapt attention as Adam begins: "Jimmy Sprocket was all set for a quiet day, but a new adventure was just beginning…"
(https://i.ibb.co/12LZJtD/C40P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/12LZJtD)

Friday it was back to school. But it was a better day and the kids all come home with B's.

Then after dinner, they all work on homework.

Sasha had gone upstairs for a nap in the rocker, but when she lets out a familiar squeal, the family comes running!
(https://i.ibb.co/0yHr0ZD/C40P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0yHr0ZD)

And Logan and Sasha get their third daughter! Fairy sparkles and all.

Little Natasha is a summer baby that Loves the Heat and she stays with tradition as she inherits Great-Grandma Rae's Virtuoso trait!
(https://i.ibb.co/fMkCyns/C40P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fMkCyns)

With Natasha's birth, Adam and Sophie have 9 grandchildren, four boys and five girls!

Will their dream of 10 grandchildren become a reality?

If so, who will be the lucky new parents? Ronan and Jade? Or Sadie and Jimmie?

And will Logan and Sasha survive the coming teen years times three?

Find out in upcoming chapters!

Chapter 41-- Another Week of Birthdays
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 41-- Another Week of Birthdays
Post by: deedee_828 on November 07, 2018, 12:35:51 PM
Before they know it, it's Cristopher's birthday!

Jade brings him to the cake and then places him on the floor.

In a flash of sparkles, he's a toddler!
(https://i.ibb.co/0nzy8tb/C41P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0nzy8tb)

Mémé chats with Brannon while Cris uses his walker for the 1st time.
(https://i.ibb.co/P9Hjj7y/C41P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P9Hjj7y)

Mémé brought some new clothes for Cris and we decide a new hairstyle is in order.

And the Frio genes are in force with this child.

Well, at least the red hair. And he has daddy Ronan's violet eyes.

Cris is a real cutie in his pj's!
(https://i.ibb.co/cxqwNs3/C41P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cxqwNs3)

And while he plays on the floor, we see that our lucky winner is Jade!

Sophie: *happily surprised* "Oh, you're giving us our 10th grandchild! I'm surprised Ronan talked you into a third child!""

Jade: *wryly* "I don't think talking had anything to do with it. But suddenly this cake is more than I can resist!"
(https://i.ibb.co/dpTYFDy/C41P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dpTYFDy)

And later I catch Jade alone to see if she's okay with this 3rd pregnancy.

Dee: "I'm as surprised as Sophie. Are you really okay with this?"

Jade: *with a soft smile, and a dreamy look* "Ronan's just so romantic! And so sexy in his mask! I just can't resist when he turns on the charm. Especially, when he gives me flowers."
(https://i.ibb.co/YRZxN22/C41P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YRZxN22)

Coming back to the present, Jade is the epitome of the expectant mother. Totally focused on her nooboo.

And looking very, very happy.

Dee: *whispers* "Congrats Jade." *thinking* Maybe it's literal, dislikes children only applies to children? She never seems to mind pregnancy, nooboos or toddlers.*
(https://i.ibb.co/ry339N6/C41P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ry339N6)

Meanwhile, little Natasha gets fed, played with and rocked.

With only one nooboo and fours adults, things seem super easy.
(https://i.ibb.co/B4pBG8N/C41P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B4pBG8N)

So easy, everyone is shocked when it's time for her birthday.

They have a big party and the family gathers round when Grandpa Adam brings her to her cake.
(https://i.ibb.co/r2DbtR0/C41P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2DbtR0)

She ages up very hungry and lets everyone know with loud cries!
(https://i.ibb.co/895F90t/C41P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/895F90t)

As she gets her dinner we see that Natasha is another red-headed Frio toddler!
(https://i.ibb.co/LpqvnnJ/C41P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LpqvnnJ)

With only one baby this time, Sasha teaches her to talk, one on one.

Sasha: "Friends. Friends. Making friends is fun."

Natasha: "Fren."

Sasha: "Good girl. You'll be making friends in no time!"

Dee: *puzzled* "Sash, you're teaching her words so she learns to talk, not about making friends."

Sasha: *ignores me*
(https://i.ibb.co/WKrJQxY/C41P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WKrJQxY)

Sasha: "Star. Everyone in this family is a star. You'll be a star too!"

Natasha: "Star."

Sasha: "Wonderful. A little star in the making!"

Dee: "But Sash, that's not the point….Oh, never mind. She's learning to talk despite your unconventional teaching methods!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Wpt3M7P/C41P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wpt3M7P)

And later that evening I get pulled down to the basement to see this!

Dee: "Down in the basement for your birthday again Sasha?! Wait, you didn't use another potion, did you!"
(https://i.ibb.co/fHvr9Tm/C41P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fHvr9Tm)

Sasha: "No. Just a regular aging to adult birthday. With that awful hair I've had since a teen!
But maybe I should have used another YA potion, 'cause I'm just not ready to be an adult!"

And with those words, Sasha has a mid-life crisis!
(https://i.ibb.co/QDVw624/C41P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QDVw624)

Dee: "I can't do anything about your angst Sash, but I can fix your hair!"

She picks a little longer hairstyle than she had before.

Dee: "Sasha, you could smile, just a little."

Sasha: "It's not the hair. I know I see wrinkles!"

Dee: *letting out a breathe* This is going to be a long 9 days!*
(https://i.ibb.co/SBmD710/C41P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SBmD710)

The following evening, you guessed it! Another birthday.

This time over at Hemlock House. Sophie does the honors and brings Glad to her cake.

Jimmie and Jamie head  into the dining room while Jamie's live-in girlfriend, Rosalie Peddler, blows a birthday noise maker.
(https://i.ibb.co/zPpttbd/C41P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zPpttbd)

And Gladys Hemlock gains the over-emotional trait.

Having the Hemlock vampirism in her blood really comes to the fore in childhood.
(https://i.ibb.co/C8D1HqD/C41P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C8D1HqD)

After cake, Glad chats with big sister Raegan.

Glad: *all excited* "Rae-Rae, can I sleep in your room with you now?!"

Raegan: *thinking a bit and saying* "Sure squirt, for now. I was thinking maybe I'd move upstairs and let you have that room to yourself."

Glad: "Wow, really Rae-Rae? That's awfully nice of you, not mean at all."

Raegan: "Well, if you call me Rae-Rae again, I might just change my mind and let you move upstairs. Besides when you have your little friends over I'd rather not listen to kids stuff."

Glad: *thinking, nice didn't last long and trying not to cry* "Um, I can just call you Rae if that's better."

Raegan: "It'll do squirt."
(https://i.ibb.co/B3HYP71/C41P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B3HYP71)
 
Grandpa Adam, seeing that Glad's sleepy and about to cry, offers to read her a bedtime story.

They head upstairs to her new room and while she's waiting for Grandpa to get there, she looks around the room.

Glad: *thinking* This room's okay, but maybe if I can think of something really nice to do for Rae-Rae, she'll let me re-do the color scheme in my favorite aqua. Better yet, I'll just ask Mémé about it. She'll love the idea and then, um, Rae, won't even get a chance to tell me no!*
(https://i.ibb.co/P4126dH/C41P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P4126dH)

And then Grandpa sits down with a new storybook and begins reading to her.

Adam: "I've got a new book just for you. Once upon a time…."

And once Glad falls asleep, Adam kisses his granddaughter goodnight.

Adam: *whispers* "Happy Birthday sweetie."
(https://i.ibb.co/Mh4vLZb/C41P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mh4vLZb)

Then Adam heads upstairs to check out Jamie's teen suite.

And he's really impressed with how it turned out.

Jamie's computer is in it, of course. But there's a pinball game, a Johnny Rocket Ride and two video gaming tables!

Jimmie challenges him to a game and they are both fiercely competitive.

Adam: "You've done a great job on this house Jimmie. And these gaming tables are loads of fun!"

Jimmie: "Don't try to distract me old man, I see what you're up to!"
(https://i.ibb.co/X31Zfwn/C41P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X31Zfwn)

Hearing the noise of the game, Jamie heads in to watch.

But Jimmie's already won so he challenges Grandpa Adam to a different game.

Jimmie: "Don't let him fool you! I won, but only by a few points. He's one tough gamer!"

Adam: "Well, since you don't age Jimmie, I doubt I'll ever get to be as good as you are. I got in a few lucky shots. But this young man better be on his toes! I've played long enough to give him a trouncing!"

Jamie:*laughing* "You're on Grandpa! And I'm not going to take it easy on you either, after that comment."

Adam: *laughing loudly* "Bring it on, son! Bring it on!"
(https://i.ibb.co/pbfCmZb/C41P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pbfCmZb)

And Sasha continues to teach Tasha her toddler skills.

Potty training is a must!

Sasha: "Good girl. Look at you, using the potty and flying off when you're done."
*thinking* She's growing up so fast!*

 And with that thought, she pops a wish for another child!

Dee: "Sash, really? Another one? The house is full!"

Sasha: "I know. But no harm in wishing is there? It's probably just part of my midlife crisis. You know having another child to feel young."

Dee: "Um, having another child later in life does NOT make you feel young! Just exhausted! Believe me I'm speaking from experience."

Sasha: "Well, I'll probably pop other wishes with the triplets and Natasha aging up soon. And four of them is more than my fair share. Besides, when we move, to take the heir's SO, we'll have to leave someone behind won't we?"

Dee: "Yes, I'm afraid so. It will be another difficult choice but the kids will probably help us out by making some decisions on their own as they get older."

Sasha: "Older, yeah. We're all getting older. Do I look fat?!"

Dee: "No!!! Stop worrying. You need to get your mind set on going back to work. After your maternity leave is over,  a day or two at work and you should get your promotion to Level 8. Then it's only one more level to complete your LTW!"
(https://i.ibb.co/DW2qCTZ/C41P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DW2qCTZ)

Sophie checks the mail and notices a cute cottage across the road.

She'd been hearing some construction work but hadn't really paid much attention until now.

She goes over to chat with their new neighbor and get a closer look.

But no one's home so she just stands on the porch looking around.

Sophie: *thinking* What a cute place! This would be perfect for what I have in mind!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Qkhg38g/C41P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qkhg38g)

On her way back home, Sophie's thoughts are in a whirl! She knows she'll probably get some resistance to her plans but that's never stopped her before. The timing though needs to be just right.

Sophie: *thinking* After my birthday, the kids teen birthdays, and maybe Cristopher's and Tasha's too. That way they'd all be big enough to visit. And it's right across the road!*
(https://i.ibb.co/p25gxS0/C41P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p25gxS0)

So some significant events are coming up for the Frio family!

The triplets age to teen soon, as well as Brannon.

Jamie and Rosalie are going to be graduating and starting their own lives.

Cristopher and Natasha start school soon.

And Jade and Ronan will be parents of grandchild #10!

And it looks like Sophie has some big plans of her own!

But will things turn out the way she wants or will there be some unexpected events?

Let's see what develops in Chapter 42-- Growing Up in Twinbrook
Coming soon

Title: Chapter 42-- Growing Up in Twinbrook
Post by: deedee_828 on November 09, 2018, 01:04:43 AM
There is one thing that all children inevitably do. Grow up!

Little Natasha is old enough to use the fairy house all by herself now!

She's just had a nap and is playing with her IF doll in her new jammies featuring her favorite color black.

Adding the white makes it a bit more toddler friendly.
(https://i.ibb.co/qCqNFB4/C42P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qCqNFB4)

And Sasha continues her one on one toddler skill teaching.

This time learning to walk.

Sasha: "One more step, sweetie. Come to Mommy!"
(https://i.ibb.co/5xKTWRr/C42P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5xKTWRr)

Adam and Sophie stop in to check on Jade.

Sophie: "It's mémé little one. We can't wait to cuddle you up!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Gs2bPG1/C42P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gs2bPG1)

And little Cristopher gets some attention too, of course!

Sophie: "Mémé tickles you here, and here and here!"
*thinking* There is nothing better than to hear a child's joyous laugh!*
(https://i.ibb.co/C5sRRJY/C42P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C5sRRJY)

And Jade is still focused on her expectant nooboo.
(https://i.ibb.co/nqp5CBd/C42P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nqp5CBd)

And then it's the teens birthdays!

Pollyanna goes first as the eldest.
(https://i.ibb.co/P5dsk1M/C42P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5dsk1M)

And she adds Dislikes Children to her traits!

Dee:*shocked* "Polly, not that one! The heir HAS to have a child!"

Polly: "Well, it's not that I can't have a child, just that I won't enjoy it! And look at the bright side."

Dee: "There's a bright side?"

Polly: "Of course, there is. I got great hair this time!"

Dee: "But we could change your hair. I can't change your traits!'

Polly: "Oh, I guess it's not a bright side for you then. I'm fine with it."

Dee: *no words*
(https://i.ibb.co/vqm9TVf/C42P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqm9TVf)

Next up Crewe. With lots of encouragement! Sophie seems super excited!
(https://i.ibb.co/4PHWXQP/C42P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4PHWXQP)

And he adds Socially Awkward.

Dee: "Well, I guess a loner could be socially awkward, and you are athletic and artistic, so it's not the worst trait."

Crewe: "Umm, I don't have a response for that. I just want to be alone and paint."

Dee: "Of course you do. When you need to meet people and impress a girl!"

Crewe: "Meet people? A girl? Um, no way!"

Dee: "We'll work through it! It won't kill you, I promise."
(https://i.ibb.co/xHBTHXn/C42P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xHBTHXn)

Sam: "And it's me last as usual!"

Dee: "But you're the youngest. That's how it works. And I gave you a front-facing cake this time!

Sam: *rolling her eyes* "I'm supposed to jump for joy? Not happening!"

Dee: "Just twirl and sparkle and join your siblings!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Fw0Stdb/C42P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fw0Stdb)

And Samantha adds Gatherer to her traits.

Sam: "I was hoping for Evil!"

Dee: "Now that I don't doubt! But an eccentric, grumpy, mean-spirited, and evil sim would be more than I would want to deal with!"

Sam: *meanly* "Well, I could always get it for my YA birthday!"

Dee: "That's what I'm afraid of!"

Sam: "Oh, by the way, this hair and clothes. Ick!"

Dee: *happily* "I agree with you there! You can change after cake."

And here they are, the Frio triplets as teens! Pollyanna, Samantha, and Crewe!

Sam: "Hey, I finally got moved to 2nd place!"

Dee: "That's just picture order, not birth order."
(https://i.ibb.co/5GTDXT5/C42P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5GTDXT5)

And as promised, Sam gets her makeover.

A cute hairstyle and mostly gray outfit. Still with her pop of red. I really like it with her coloring.
(https://i.ibb.co/n0Q8fW4/C42P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0Q8fW4)

And Polly goes next. Choosing her favorite Irish green.

Dee: "Are you sure about those torn jeans? It's getting kinda cold outside."

Polly: "It's my eccentric side. Besides, I'll probably wear my swim suit in winter! You know me, just like Mom!"

Dee: *resigned* "Yes, you both probably will."
(https://i.ibb.co/t4G7W2t/C42P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t4G7W2t)

And the next day, while the teens are at school. Grandpa Adam takes Natasha to the library.

Once grandpa puts her down, she reads the toddler books all by herself!
(https://i.ibb.co/9h0pNwR/C42P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9h0pNwR)

And then it's Brannon's birthday!

He makes a wish with his mom and dad cheering him on.
(https://i.ibb.co/30FCnHC/C42P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/30FCnHC)

He adds Charismatic, to Star Quality, Brave and Easily Impressed.

Dee:  *horrified* "But what's with the hair and pants Brannon?!"

Brannon: "Oh, I like Rap music so I thought this would look cool!"

Dee, Ronan, and Jade: "No!"

Brannon: "Wow, that was a fast consensus!"
(https://i.ibb.co/F3jTyYd/C42P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F3jTyYd)

Under protest, Brannon settles for this hairstyle, torn jeans, and a shirt in his favorite color yellow.

The jacket with the torn jeans are his expression of his rap side. The only ones he's getting.
(https://i.ibb.co/Q9WSdxX/C42P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q9WSdxX)

But where are their grandparents for this momentous occasion?

Well, Grandpa Adam fell asleep at the library while Natasha was reading quietly!
(https://i.ibb.co/ft4S7YM/C42P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ft4S7YM)

But Sophie's not far away! She's taking care of Brannon's younger brothers.

Little Cristopher is playing with his peg box, while mémé gives a bottle to grandchild # 10!

Meet the newest member of the Frio clan, Paul, who's a disciplined and friendly human.
(https://i.ibb.co/XbvWqNV/C42P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XbvWqNV)

Sophie: *rocking peacefully with Paul and thinking*
Five girls and now five boys. We couldn't have planned that better if we'd tried!
Nooboo Paul is human like Samantha, so she's not alone now.
Pollyanna, Crewe, Brannon, Cristopher and Natasha are fairies.
Jamie's the only pure vampire.
His sisters, Raegan and Gladys, are hybrids being Fampires or maybe it's Vampairies!
Either way, we've got quite a diverse group of grandchildren!*
(https://i.ibb.co/XLCD8Ln/C42P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XLCD8Ln)

Meanwhile, Adam is woken up by another library patron, and gets little Natasha home as quickly as possible.

Sam:*snuggling Tasha* "Oh, you must be sleepy little bit. Let's get you taken care of, and then a nice nap will make it all better!"

Dee: "Well this is a surprise Sam. Not very much like your mean and grumpy self to be concerned about someone else!"

Sam:*shocked at herself* "But she's just so little and Grandpa had her out all day!"

Dee: *nodding* "Uh, huh, we'll go with that, but I see that softy side of you!"

Sam: *spluttering* "Softy?! Me?!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Vpjs9HH/C42P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vpjs9HH)

And Grandpa Adam arrives apologizing profusely to Jade and Brannon as they eat cake.

Adam: *shaking his head* "I can't believe I fell asleep at the library when I was watching little Natasha! Good thing Silver Racket woke me or I'd be sleeping there still!"

Jade: *concerned* "But where is Natasha?"

Adam: "Oh, I brought her home first, the poor little tyke was exhausted being there all day. Happy Birthday Brannon, sorry I was late. I promise to take you out driving soon. But now I'd like to spend some time with Cris and our new little grandson. I promise I'm very much awake now!"

Jade: "It's fine with me if you can tear Sophie away from them!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Y08NTz2/C42P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y08NTz2)

Adam persuades Sophie to go to the kitchen and wish Brannon a happy birthday and grab a slice of cake.

He plays with Cristopher first. Tickling and snuggling him close. But the toddler squirms to be let down.
(https://i.ibb.co/XkksMwr/C42P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XkksMwr)

He puts him down and picks up his youngest grandson for the first time.

Adam: "Well, aren't you a handsome lad! A chip off the old block my Grandpa Jarrod would say!"
(https://i.ibb.co/2S30Z9y/C42P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2S30Z9y)

And with those words Adam settles into the rocker and frowns.

*thinking* I'll be seeing him and Grandma Claire, and Mom and Dad soon. Paul, you are my last grandchild. Even if the kids have more, I won't be here to see them. It's a sobering thought. But I've already cheated Grim out of my death once. Wouldn't want to press my luck. Never know what repercussions that would bring down on the family in the future.*

Adam: *softly*  If you don't mind nooboo, Grandpa's going to sit here and rock with you for a bit. I want to enjoy you for as long as I can."

And Paul, being the friendly little nooboo that he is, just smiles at his grandpa and enjoys being rocked and loved.
(https://i.ibb.co/99knWzM/C42P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/99knWzM)

Adam and Sophie have 10 grandchildren now! The oldest almost a YA and the youngest a nooboo.

Their family spans all generations, with the heir generation, Logan and Sasha's triplets, now in their teens.

It won't be long before they are all young adults and it will be time to choose an heir.

And as Adam rocks he thinks: *The Times They are A-Changin'*

Which will be Chapter 43!
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 43-- The Times They are A-Changin'
Post by: deedee_828 on November 10, 2018, 11:55:41 AM
Wednesday the teens go on a field trip with their classmates and start talking about having the next day off as it's Spooky Day.

After school, Samantha discusses it with her parents and gets permission to have a slumber party!
 
So she calls and invites all the teens they know including their cousins.

It's a crush both inside and out as the guests all arrive!
(https://i.ibb.co/b24PkhX/C43P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b24PkhX)

I know little kids like to change into their pj's right away, in RL too!

But I was surprised when the teens did the same thing at 5 pm!

Here are the Goode sisters.  Candace, the blonde and elder, and Winter, a brunette that doesn't look anything like blonde twin, Garth!

Brannon is eyeing Winter with some interest!

That's Raegan joining Donnell Wolf at the table.

With a nervous Crewe looking on.

Crewe: *mumbling* "Um, I'm not really comfortable with this many people. And there's girls here, lots of girls!"

Dee: "Go outside, if you need to. Most of them are making there way in, but there are a few of them out there. Just introduce yourself to someone. Preferably someone of the female persuasion, but I'll leave that up to you."
(https://i.ibb.co/QKmbDDQ/C43P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QKmbDDQ)

The house is filling up with teens, with more arriving every minute!

Andres Prudence is doing homework at the table with Alexander Wilks. Alexander is Raegan's boyfriend. His family moved to Twinbrook after the Frio family.

Jarrod Darer, the son of Juan and Mary Baker Darer, is getting ready to join the group in the kitchen doing homework as well.

Some very dedicated students here in Twinbrook! Maybe it was the principal cracking down on pranks that's got them so studious.
 
Sophie admonishes Brannon: "Now be careful with the glassware and vases, our stuff's not really valuable, but we do have some sentimental pieces." *thinking* Oh my, I wasn't expecting a horde of teenagers! This house will never be the same!*

Sam heads inside to get the party started and I think the boy outside on the front stoop is Seneca Peddler.

Candance Goode looks like she wants to be friends with Jamie, but he just seems annoyed that the doorbell keeps ringing!

The girl in pink heading for the kitchen is Michaela Wolf, Donnell's sister.
(https://i.ibb.co/BjTzq6z/C43P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BjTzq6z)

Outside, to my surprise and delight, I find Crewe talking animatedly to a girl!

And not just any girl,  but Joanna Drudge, the daughter of original residents Shamus and Eva Drudge!

An actual eligible-for-heir-spouse girl!

It's dark and I can't really get a good look to see what genetics she might bring to the family, but it looks like she might be blonde per Crewe's thought bubble!
(https://i.ibb.co/3Bx2jFg/C43P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Bx2jFg)

As Crewe and Joanna chat, Pollyanna comes out to get the pizza Grandpa Adam ordered.

With the crowd they have they better have ordered a few of them!

Polly: "You guys better come in and grab a slice, this pizza isn't going to last long!"

But Crewe and Joanna don't seem to be interested in Pizza.
(https://i.ibb.co/mqNpvnR/C43P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mqNpvnR)

As I'm wondering if he's just friendly chatting or really interested in this girl, he pops a wish to kiss her!

Interested it is! But while they were talking he learned that she's unflirty so he decides take it slow.

They watch the stars together.

Behind them, Pollyanna is chatting with someone, but it's too dark to tell who it is.
(https://i.ibb.co/Y22zRN3/C43P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y22zRN3)

And then to my shock, Crewe kisses her!

Dee: *thinking* I thought you were taking it slow?!*
(https://i.ibb.co/yYd3ZyB/C43P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yYd3ZyB)

I wait for the rejection, ready to commiserate with the poor boy, and then Joanna grabs him and kisses him back!

These two clearly don't need my help!
(https://i.ibb.co/wMKVHQ4/C43P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wMKVHQ4)

Then everyone starts pulling out sleeping bags and looking for a spot on the floor to crash for the night.

Some choose the living room floor.
(https://i.ibb.co/6cSkKj4/C43P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6cSkKj4)

Other brave souls choose the back deck!

It's fall and it's about 29 degrees outside, so I hope those sleeping bags are rated for cold weather!

And it looks like a fairy has chosen the fairy house, where it's much warmer. Smart fairy!
(https://i.ibb.co/0j6DVP3/C43P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0j6DVP3)

Early the next morning, Sam starts chatting with Donnell Wolf, an eligible heir spouse, as he's the son of DeAndre Wolf and Gala Ball.

But then Rae's ghost shows up during the party!

Poor Alexander doesn't seem to be bothered by her being a ghost as much as being in a crowd.

But during her chat, Sam finds out that Donnell has a partner, Candance Goode.

Being grumpy and mean, that may not put her off. But her softy side may keep her in check!
(https://i.ibb.co/Wyk00w9/C43P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wyk00w9)

Sam talks with another early riser, Andres Prudence, the son of Phoenix Prudence and Molly Coddle.

Sam: "Well, I guess a sleeping bag on the floor beats a park bench, but I'd rather have a nice comfy bed myself."

And it looks like Donnell may be thinking about our Samantha!

And I think that Seneca just wants to sit in the rocking chair that Andres' blocking.
(https://i.ibb.co/2cJG37H/C43P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2cJG37H)

After that the party breaks up and the teens head to their respective homes.

The triplets get some much needed sleep, but when they wake up, everyone has some very interesting wishes!

Crewe wants to go on a date with Joanna so he prepares by going shopping in town first.

Then he calls her and invites her out on a date!
(https://i.ibb.co/hR4Mhmt/C43P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hR4Mhmt)

She accepts and they meet at the Fall Festival in the park.

Joanna is blonde! And she has different facial features too. I hope Crewe's as impressed as I am.
(https://i.ibb.co/F7SxSHJ/C43P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F7SxSHJ)

Meanwhile Pollyanna pops wishes for making friends so she invites Seneca and Alexander over.

Seneca is the son of Clark Peddler and Penny Pincher, original residents of Twinbrook.

Eligible heir spouse material with unique hair, brown with streaks of blonde!

But Alexander is Raegan's boyfriend, so I hope Polly doesn't have feelings running in his direction.
(https://i.ibb.co/ZGZW27F/C43P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZGZW27F)

Her cousin Reagan doesn't have a super nice reputation.

And with her vampirism, she can be one tough fairy when she puts her mind to it!

Just ask Logan! Right after she aged to teen, Raegan did this!
(https://i.ibb.co/dcK4435/C43P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dcK4435)

Samantha's wish surprises me the most!

She's met several teens at school and at her slumber party and I didn't really see her focus on any particular one.

But this morning one of her wishes is to kiss Andres for the 1st time! I guess she's made her choice.

So she calls him and invites him over.

When he arrives they chat pleasantly, which is another surprise.

Sam: "Hey, I can be nice when I want to be!"

Dee: "It was just an observation, not a judgement. Please, go back to your guest."

Sam asks him his sign and for once in the history of the Frios, their signs are compatible!
(https://i.ibb.co/C7dByRk/C43P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C7dByRk)

Then she asks him if he's single and he tells her he has a partner named Dawn.

This apparently doesn't faze her in the least because she grabs him and kisses him!

And he kisses her right back!
(https://i.ibb.co/DgggtyQ/C43P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DgggtyQ)

Pollyanna must have been taking notes, because she grabs Seneca for a kiss as well!

But he doesn't kiss her back, he gets mad!

And it looks like Jarrod Darer is a witness to her humiliation as he was sitting on the lawn finishing his homework.
(https://i.ibb.co/tzv1VZP/C43P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tzv1VZP)

Meanwhile, Crewe's date is still going strong and I see why he wanted to go shopping.

To buy flowers for his girl!

Joanna seems impressed and they decide to take in a movie.
(https://i.ibb.co/nLXxtyc/C43P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nLXxtyc)

Crewe gets home from his date just in time for his Mémé's birthday!

He looks a little stunned.

Sam: *whispers* "Crewe, you okay, bro? Did she dump you already?!"

Crewe: "No, we had a wonderful time. It's just that Mom's an adult now, Mémé's going to be an adult, and we're all pairing up. Everything is changing so fast!"

Sam: "That's awfully deep thoughts for a birthday party Crewe! Snap out of it!
*loudly* You can continue Mémé, sorry we interrupted!"
(https://i.ibb.co/BZyx4nq/C43P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BZyx4nq)

And Sophie ages to adult looking exactly the same as she did as a young adult!

And still has a mid-life crisis! One that's scheduled to last 32 days!

Dee: "Sophie, you were a young adult for 105 days. You should be totally prepared for adulthood."

Sophie: "It's only proper for fairies to have them. We always want to stay young!"
(https://i.ibb.co/C11p1Hc/C43P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C11p1Hc)

But then Adam picks up Natasha and says, "Let's have her birthday tonight too! I'm in the mood to continue this party!"

So the cheering begins again and Grandpa Adam helps her blow out her candles!
(https://i.ibb.co/ctZxX77/C43P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ctZxX77)

And Natasha ages up trying to stare down a fairy sparkle!

She adds Brave to her list of traits and is thrilled she got something from her Mémé in addition to her pink wings!
(https://i.ibb.co/JtwS46q/C43P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JtwS46q)

But I'm more surprised by who's eating cake!

Dee: *whispers* "Pollyanna why is Jarrod Darer still here? Has he even gone home since the slumber party?"

Polly: *trying to answer with a mouthful of cake as she sneaks a look at Jarrod* "Well, he saw how humiliated I was when Seneca rejected my first kiss. I was so embarrassed! But he didn't laugh or anything. He let me cry and just told me not to worry about it and that Seneca is a jerk! Jarrod is so sweet and he's a genius!"

Jarrod: *with a bashful smile* "You're a great girl Pollyanna. And I love your big family! There's just me and my step-dad now. My biological father died not long after my birth. And my Mom passed a few years ago. I do have a couple of much older half-brothers, but I really don't know them. You have a brother, sisters, aunts and uncles and cousins! I hope you don't mind that I've hung around? I'm just enjoying the whole feeling of family."

Dee: *whispers* "Polly you are so right, he is very sweet!"

Sam: "Too bad he has a girlfriend! Oooohh, did I say that out loud?"

Everyone else is too stunned to answer!
(https://i.ibb.co/ZS1TgR5/C43P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZS1TgR5)

So times truly are a-changin'!

The heir triplets are now teens, developing distinct personalities and interests.

As well as finding sweethearts that could be potential spouses.

Though some of them may have to be fought for! We know Sam wouldn't mind that a bit.

Sophie's just become an adult but her dear Adam is only a few days from the end of his elderhood!

What may change in Chapter 44-- Twinbrook Friends?
Coming soon.


Title: Chapter 44-- Twinbrook Friends
Post by: deedee_828 on November 11, 2018, 04:07:38 PM
Crewe was right, things change, sometimes faster than we want them too! It's a part of life.

But one thing that doesn't change for teens is Prom!

There is always the prom you remember, the one you hated, or the fact that you never got to go!

Or at least not with a special someone. Although going with a group of friends can be a lot of fun too, and not so much pressure.

The Frio Trio discuss prom while doing homework. Well, Sam and Polly discuss it, Crewe just listens.

Sam: "Oh, I want to go and with Andres, but we haven't settled the Dawn issue! In fact, he never really talks about her so I'm not sure she even exists. You know, maybe it's a I-have-a-girlfriend-but-she-lives-in-Canada kind of thing?!"
(https://i.ibb.co/1YNTPty/C44P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1YNTPty)

Polly: "She exists. Her name is Dawn Sargeant. I met her at the park the other day, but she's a bit older than us."
(https://i.ibb.co/4dPhJVW/C44P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4dPhJVW)

Sam: "Maybe that's it! She's outgrown him and they just haven't gotten around to breaking it off! Well, I'm going to invite him over and ask him over the weekend. Prom is Monday, so we need to get our dresses. If he says no, I'm going to go anyway. I'm not missing Prom just because I don't have a date!"

Polly: "Well, there's nobody I want to ask. Seneca has a girlfriend, which is probably why he was so mad when I kissed him! Alexander is Raegan's boyfriend, so hands off there! And Jarrod, well, as you brought to our attention, he's got a girlfriend too! So I'm going alone. Well, with you and Crewe anyway, dates or not."

And with all that settled, they focus on finishing their homework.
(https://i.ibb.co/JFPxhxZ/C44P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JFPxhxZ)

And Natasha got invited to a friends house after her first day of school!

She was super excited about going over but a bit shocked to see how simply the Castor family lived.

Trinity: "Just sit on the floor, we don't have any chairs."

Natasha: "That's okay, I like the floor."

Trinity:*relieved* "That's good! I wanted to invite you to sleep over and I just have a sleeping bag on the floor, but if you don't mind, we could have a sleepover this weekend!"

Natasha: "I usually sleep in my fairy house, but sleeping bags sounds like fun!"

And when she goes home that evening she mentions how Trinity lives.

All thrilled about sharing in the fun of sleeping on the floor!
(https://i.ibb.co/4gbvwfh/C44P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4gbvwfh)

And then it's Cristopher's birthday!

Jade brings him to the cake with proud papa Ronan nearby in his evil sidekick uniform.

Ronan got off work just in time for the party!

Grandpa Adam and big brother Brannon clap and cheer for the birthday boy!
(https://i.ibb.co/QNwvkmy/C44P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QNwvkmy)

Who immediately gets a makeover!

And he turns out to be a chip off the old block as he gains his father's evil trait!
(https://i.ibb.co/vc326np/C44P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vc326np)

Mémé settles down to read a bedtime story to Cris.

But before she can begin, he asks: *concerned* "Mémé, do you still love me, now that I'm evil?"

Sophie: *smiling* "Of course  Cristopher, I'll always love you, no matter what! Evil doesn't bother me anymore. Your father was born evil!"

Cris:*puzzled* "I thought that would make me feel better Mémé, but somehow the thought of you being bothered by my evilness was more appealing!"

Sophie: *wryly* "That's how evil works. You enjoy seeing others suffer. But there will be plenty of that around so don't worry."

Cris: "I won't. What's the new story about Mémé? Is it a new Jimmy Sprocket?"

Mémé: "Let's find out."
(https://i.ibb.co/tp3DLbS/C44P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tp3DLbS)

And though Crewe didn't participate in the Prom conversation, he was listening intently.

He invites Joanna over and asks her to prom! Or tries to anyway.

Crewe: *babbling* "Um, I was thinking, that maybe if you're not busy and no one else asked you, not that someone else wouldn't ask you, you're a great girl so I'm sure a lot of guys would…and probably someone you'd rather go with…"

Joanna: *squealing in her excitement as she figures out what he's babbling about*
"Prom?! You asking me to prom? Of course I'll go with you! Yes, yes, yes!!!"
(https://i.ibb.co/XX0xW6S/C44P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XX0xW6S)

She was so excited she talked on and on about matching outfits, limos, before and after parties, and left Crewe horrified at what he was getting into!

But we helped Joanna pick out a prom dress, so she calmed down.
(https://i.ibb.co/80w4gN6/C44P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/80w4gN6)

And Crewe gets a makeover too.

He's a bit of a challenge being socially awkward, but artistic and athletic too!

And he has pink wings! And he's not exercised much yet, so he's pretty thin.

So we settle on this outerwear, with a bright lime green coat, which definitely screams awkward to me!

But Crewe thinks the color expresses his artistic side.

Crewe: "You have to have a pop of color, something that draws the eye!"

Dee: "But you don't want to blind them!"

Crewe: "Speaking of blind, I thought a cool pair of glasses would add a distinguished touch with a bit of artistic flair. And help me see my paintings more clearly. It's kinds dark in the basement and it makes me squint a lot."

Dee: "I like the glasses and I'll see what we can do about moving a couple of easels upstairs. They were down there for your Uncle Jimmie. But I'm sure you would be more comfortable having them in a room with lots of light."
(https://i.ibb.co/CsKfK0M/C44P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CsKfK0M)

True to her word, Sam invites Andres over on the weekend and asks him to prom.

Without a word about Dawn, he answers with a resounding Yes!!!!!!
(https://i.ibb.co/9cnPqw1/C44P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9cnPqw1)

Natasha talks with an excited Trinity Castor when their sleepover on Friday rolls around.

Trinity: "I guess we won the lottery or something! I heard mom and dad talking about a special program through the Frio Foundation. But I didn't understand most of it. Anyway, we got a new refrigerator and stove, and new counters, a food processor, and a high chair!
(https://i.ibb.co/sKfhcqv/C44P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sKfhcqv)

Trinity continues: "My toddler brother Russell got his own crib and Mom was sure happy!"
(https://i.ibb.co/zftM1nY/C44P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zftM1nY)

Adding: "And our new baby sister, Clara, got her own crib too! They both share the new nursery next to Mom and Dad's new room! Mom is tickled pink about the additions to the house. She grew up a Racket and wasn't used to doing without. And our Castor grandparents have a nice place too. And now so do we!"
(https://i.ibb.co/R0QRQ9D/C44P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R0QRQ9D)

Trinity adds: "You sure you don't want to sit at the table in one of the new chairs? They're pretty comfy! We have a couple more but they're still packed in boxes."

Natasha: "Everything looks nice Trinity. But I really do like the floor. Are we still going to sleep in sleeping bags?"

Trinity: "We can if you'd like to, but I have my own room now with two sets of bunk beds and a toy box! We can each have a top bunk, if you want!"

Natasha: "Sounds like you'd really like that! So why don't you sleep on the top bunk and I can use your sleeping bag on the floor? I really wanted to try that!"

Trinity: "That's okay with me. Let's get our homework finished and we can go play with my new toys!"
(https://i.ibb.co/z5c9MBc/C44P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z5c9MBc)

Sophie's midlife crisis consists of constantly checking in the mirror for wrinkles!

Dee: "You are as beautiful as ever Sophie. You haven't got any wrinkles and you're not fat. You look just like you did before your birthday!"

Sophie: *horrified* "Fat?! I need to check out my clothes!"

Dee: "I said NOT fat…hey…wait!"
(https://i.ibb.co/zRRfKMY/C44P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zRRfKMY)

I persuade Sophie to wait 'til we get back home to work on her wardrobe as she has more important things to do at Ronan's house.

Like taking Brannon out for a driving lesson.

Adam took him the first time, but decided that Brannon was too chatty, so Sophie's giving it a shot!

Sophie*thinking* I hope I don't regret this! But it's proper for teens to learn to drive so best get on with it.*
(https://i.ibb.co/dj1qktQ/C44P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dj1qktQ)

Living through Brannon's driving lesson, Sophie hits the shops for some new clothes.

Most of her stuff is still suitable for her but she picks out 2 new outfits.

New pajama's as now that the kids are teens, she's not comfortable running around in baby dolls!
(https://i.ibb.co/nb2xLgr/C44P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nb2xLgr)

And a new formal as she doesn't need her wedding dress in her closet any more!

Maybe one of her granddaughters might like it though, so she puts it in storage,
*thinking* It's got all that pink trim, so probably only suitable for Samantha or Gladys. Unless the other girls wanted to change out the trim color.*

She chooses a more sophisticated look than the pink formal of her youth.

Still pink but a rosier shade and with a cute matching shrug. And gloves of course. Wouldn't be proper without gloves!
(https://i.ibb.co/YBCWphp/C44P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YBCWphp)

And Sam finalizes their prom plans.

Sam: "You are more than welcome to share the limo Crewe and I are using. It just wouldn't be the same without you!"

Polly: "I wouldn't want you to feel embarrassed because I don't have a date."

Sam: "Never! And if anyone even thinks of making you feel bad about that, they will be answering to me!"

And with those words binding them, the sisters become best friends forever!
(https://i.ibb.co/vwtYx9L/C44P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vwtYx9L)

And it surprises me, but Sam pops wishes for becoming BFF with Crewe and Raegan too!

Dee: "I understand Crewe, being your sibling, but Raegan? She's not the nicest… oh, it's because you're both mean!"

Sam: *shaking her head* "Took you long enough! So can I go over to the Hemlocks?"

Dee: "It's fine with me as long as you let your parents know where you're going."

With the elder Frios aware of Sam's plans, we head over to Hemlock House.

And Raegan answers the door. So let's see how this plays out with two mean-spirited cousins!

But they get along fine and after a few friendly socials, ask to be BFF shows up!

So two mean-spirited sims can get along. Well, at least for a few minutes!

After this triumph, Samantha pops a wish for the LTW Super Popular!

Dee: *laughing* "Pushing your luck there honey! Besides it's too soon for LTW's. Not allowed to choose until after you're YA birthday, when all your traits are locked in."

Sam: *exasperated* "Rules, rules, rules. Between Mémé's preaching about being proper and you always on about what we are allowed and not allowed to do, I'm sick of rules! I want to live my own life. By my own rules."

And with those words, she stomps into the house!

Dee: *shocked, thinking *Whoa, I wasn't expecting that! I was joking about pushing her luck, but maybe she's got a point. She doesn't like to conform to rules. Something to think about.*
(https://i.ibb.co/5jx0C4n/C44P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5jx0C4n)

And then Pollyanna gets a call from Jarrod Darer, asking if he can come over.

She agrees and goes outside to meet him.

Polly: *surprised* "You're a young adult already!"

Jarrod: "Yes, I am. I'm quite a bit older than you Polly. I'm really sorry for the misunderstanding, with me hanging around last time. I really meant what I said, you are a great girl! And I'm not just saying that because we're both Insane! Don't just settle for anyone. Take your time and follow your heart. I did and I couldn't be happier!"

Polly: "Your girlfriend? Sam was right then!"

Jarrod: *smiling* "Yes, but she's not my girlfriend any more. I asked her to marry me and she said, yes! We're getting married right away! And it's partly due to you and your family."
(https://i.ibb.co/7CjHGDJ/C44P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7CjHGDJ)

Polly: "Me? My family? What did we have to do with it?"

Jarrod: "Spending that time here helped me see just how wonderful a family can be! It gave me the hope of having that in my life. I missed out when I was a kid, but I can still have it with Nadine and the family we hope to have!"

Polly: *hugging him* "Congratulations Jarrod! I wish you both the best. And you coming here to explain all this, well, it just proves that I was right all along. You are a sweet guy and you'll always be my friend!"
(https://i.ibb.co/p0yfvW8/C44P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0yfvW8)

And Prom night finally arrives!

The Frio triplets are all decked out in their new formals.

Sam and Polly picked matching dresses in their favorite colors, gray and Irish green.

Crewe looks so handsome in his tux!
(https://i.ibb.co/8c5Fmw4/C44P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8c5Fmw4)

Andres and Joanna arrive and the white Limo too!

It's a typical Prom!

Some good parts: everyone having punch and dancing up a storm.

Some bad parts: wardrobe malfunctions and a fight, which fell to Polly unfortunately.

And some magical parts:
Crewe got Prom King and Joanna asked him to go steady, and
Samantha got Prom Queen and Andres told her he broke up with Dawn and he asked her to go steady too!
They both said yes!
(https://i.ibb.co/nz3WTDK/C44P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nz3WTDK)

So ends another milestone in the teens life!

And Jarrod wasn't kidding about getting married soon.

He and Nadine Brandt, yes, little Nadine from Chapter 34, had a huge wedding with half the town in attendance!

Jamie, Rosalie, and Raegan have aged up to YA and Gladys is now a teen.
 
And more pairing up is happening, as Brannon is now going steady with Winter Goode!

Coming up are a few more birthdays and Snowflake Day which Adam happily gets to enjoy with his family.

Chapter 45-- It's All About Family
Coming soon
Title: Chapter 45-- It's All About Family
Post by: deedee_828 on November 13, 2018, 08:44:14 AM
There's nothing more important to the Frios than family!
In fact, that's what this whole journey is about.

So Adam is thrilled to attend little Paul's birthday and spend some time with Ronan's family.
Everyone cheers as Mémé brings him to his cake.
(https://i.ibb.co/54DpL6Q/C45P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/54DpL6Q)

And he's such a cutie! I'm a softie when it comes to toddlers, but they always grow up with crossed eyes!
(https://i.ibb.co/M1G9MKf/C45P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M1G9MKf)

After a new hairstyle and change of clothes, something more appropriate for winter, Paul gets introduced to Grandpa Adam's Attack of the Claw!
Adam's done this so often now he's become an expert and Paul lets out a belly laugh.
(https://i.ibb.co/WVCGMsy/C45P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WVCGMsy)

Adam tutors Cris a bit before his bedtime.

Adam: "Your Mémé's a genius but I think I'm smart enough to help a 3rd grader!"

Cris: "We'll see, Grandpa, we'll see! Some of this stuff is hard!"
(https://i.ibb.co/YfCs34b/C45P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YfCs34b)

And not wanting to miss a moment of his youngest grandchild's life, he volunteers for Paul's first attempt at using the potty.

Adam: "Good job, little man! You're getting the hang of this already!"
(https://i.ibb.co/cbhQNdY/C45P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cbhQNdY)

When Adam and Sophie aren't with family, they're spending every minute together!

Watching the stars and snuggling close in the frosty air.
(https://i.ibb.co/Hdd0KvD/C45P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hdd0KvD)

Sharing a romantic kiss.

They don't talk of what's to come, just enjoy this time together, knowing that actions speak much louder than words.
(https://i.ibb.co/mqnr34h/C45P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mqnr34h)

They go to Winter Festival, grab some skates, and are soon skating around with ease.

But then Adam sees Jade with Paul.
(https://i.ibb.co/7z5pCpC/C45P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7z5pCpC)

And can't resist picking him up for a Grandpa hug!

Adam: "You're grandpa's little man, Paul! See your breathe in this cold air? It will snow soon!"
(https://i.ibb.co/YQkBvzy/C45P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YQkBvzy)

And then Adam meets someone new!

A handsome older gentleman that he's not seen in Twinbrook before.

Adam: "How do you do? I'm Adam Frio!"

Stranger: "Doing well, thank you. And you? I'm Dix Barlow. New in town. It's great to be in a friendly town like this!"

Adam: "I'm doing great. Spending time with my family. That's my youngest grandchild, number 10!"

Dix: "Wow, impressive! I don't have any family. You're a lucky man!"

Adam: "I sure am! The luckiest man I know!"
*thinking* Wow, they say if you live love enough you'll meet a doppelgänger, and I think I just did! Without my family, I could be just like him. All alone!*
(https://i.ibb.co/VLzHjS4/C45P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VLzHjS4)

And Adam takes that bit of reality to heart when he's back home that evening.

Normally Natasha sleeps in one of the fairy houses and hasn't even chosen a bed, but she indulges her grandfather when he asks if she'd like a bedtime story!

Adam: "And the fairy princess lived happily ever after!"

Natasha: *sleepily* "Will I live happily ever after grandpa?"

Adam: "I don't doubt that for a second. Sweet dreams, love."
(https://i.ibb.co/ZKdjT5W/C45P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZKdjT5W)

Adam isn't the only one thinking about family. Pollyanna is too. And she's trying very hard to meet someone special.

She met Mick Bayless outside the grocery store one day. His Mom is Chase and his dad is Jeffrey Castor.

They chatted a bit, but he had his little brother, Delvin with him, so he couldn't stay long.
(https://i.ibb.co/TYwz2JT/C45P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TYwz2JT)

But the next day she called him up and invited him over.

They talk about school and then the weather, but there's just no spark between them and they settle for being friends.
(https://i.ibb.co/HhwTKBr/C45P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HhwTKBr)

Polly even checks out the old lamps around the house and in the family chest.

She meets two female genies before Joshua Rae pops out of the 3rd lamp!

They chat and become friends and she's ecstatic.

But Joshua is already a young adult so she puts his lamp safely in her backpack.
(https://i.ibb.co/W5cfZMC/C45P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W5cfZMC)

Snowflake Day arrives and they celebrate with a huge gift-giving party.

They invited Sadie's and Ronan's families, and a few other guests showed up to.

But the Frio's don't mind. The more the merrier is their motto! Except for loners, like Crewe.

That's teenage Gladys in front of the couch, with Jade and YA Raegan next to her.

Brannon is getting a photo of Aunt Sadie but most of them are thinking about Sasha.

Including his younger brother Cristopher, who gets to attend a family gathering for the first time!

Wonder what she did to earn that? Probably just talking to herself!
(https://i.ibb.co/g9r0Gcn/C45P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g9r0Gcn)

Dee: "But who's that behind Sadie?"

Glad speaks up: "That's my boyfriend Dominick Bayless! He's Micks younger brother. And he got vampiric genes from his Grandpa Robert! I invited him so he could meet all the family! And, *voice trembling* maybe get a make-over?"

Dee: "Sure. I'd be glad to help out Glad! No need to cry. I'm on it."
*thinking* A Bayless! I'll do my best but I'm just a watcher not a miracle worker!*

Presenting Dominick Bayless with a new hairstyle and everyday outfit.
(https://i.ibb.co/sPC4zp8/C45P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sPC4zp8)

They let the children start and Natasha gets surprised with a bicycle!
(https://i.ibb.co/yR2RHph/C45P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yR2RHph)

Cristopher gets an amphibi-clops plushie.

Logan: *surprised* "Hey, I got one of those when I was your age too! I can't believe they still make those!"
(https://i.ibb.co/pvb2T1d/C45P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pvb2T1d)

Gladys got coal and was a bit upset! But Sadie assures her it's just a joke that they've passed around through the years.

Sadie: "It is! Logan got it for me back in Bridgeport and we've been passing it around ever since! You can pick another present Gladys. It's just a family joke to see who gets it the next year!"

Gladys:*relieved and settling back on the couch* "Oh, it's a family joke. That's alright then. I'll keep it and give it to someone next year and keep it going!"
(https://i.ibb.co/ZYwZ1t8/C45P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZYwZ1t8)

Crewe surprises me by attending and actually picks a present!

He gets an easel. Very appropriate for an artist.
(https://i.ibb.co/nzQDh3J/C45P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nzQDh3J)

Sam gets a Ammonite Shell Lamp.

Dee: "No smarmy comment?"

Sam: "I find shells quite interesting. Besides Grandpa is right in back of me and wouldn't be happy if I said something nasty at a family event. And if that wasn't enough, Mémé would go ballistic on me about proper etiquette at a party!"

Dee:*nodding* "Smart girl, very smart!"
(https://i.ibb.co/xSyfBCL/C45P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xSyfBCL)

Pollyanna gets a Mia the Mermaid statue.

Polly: "I LOVE mermaids. Maybe I'll get to meet one some day!"

Raegan: "But mermaids aren't real Polly, dear."

Polly: *seriously* "Most Sims don't believe in vampires or fairies either!"

Raegan: "Point taken!"
(https://i.ibb.co/5BXFfck/C45P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5BXFfck)

To my surprise, Crewe goes again and gets another easel!

Crewe: "Did everyone get me a new easel?"

The culprits all answer with a resounding: "Yes!!!"

And they all look at each other guiltily thinking they should have checked first before all buying him one!

Crewe actually got 4 of them before the party was over!

After the last one, Crewe frowned. * thinking* I love to paint but sheesh!*
(https://i.ibb.co/Rgbpvt3/C45P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rgbpvt3)

But Crewe's back in good spirits when he joins Raegan on the couch.

And Raegan announces that the looks everyone has been giving her and the speculation in everyone's eyes is true!

She and Alexander are expecting a baby!

The room is full of congratulations!
(https://i.ibb.co/Lnvgnxw/C45P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lnvgnxw)
 
Adam is stunned at Raegan's announcement!

Just sitting there thinking: *This is what's it's all about! Family, going on and on, with another generation on the way!*

Sophie is preoccupied though. She's got something on her mind, and it doesn't look like it has anything to do with babies!
(https://i.ibb.co/Qfmzk2K/C45P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qfmzk2K)

And the gift-giving party ends with Adam inviting them all back later that evening for Natasha's teen birthday party!

But along with the joy of family comes sadness as well.

Chapter 46-- Sophie's Sorrow
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 46-- Sophie's Sorrow
Post by: deedee_828 on November 15, 2018, 12:06:35 PM
True to Adam's word, the whole family is invited back to celebrate Natasha's teen birthday!

They gather round as she makes her wish!
(https://i.ibb.co/h921DS0/C46P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h921DS0)

Natasha ages to teen but doesn't seem very happy about it.
(https://i.ibb.co/9hZ3qCT/C46P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9hZ3qCT)

Dee: "Why the long face, Tasha?"

Tasha: "Um, this hair and clothes just aren't acceptable!"

So she heads to the dresser and picks out a new hairstyle and everyday outfit.

Teens seem to really like the torn jeans look.

And she's another pretty Frio girl and has some great traits, being a Brave, Virtuoso, Who Loves the Heat, and is now Disciplined.

But her mother's somber look!

Dee: "You've got great hair and a cute black and white wardrobe now, and still no smile?"

Tasha: "It's my face. What can I say? Not much I can do about the thin lips."

Dee: "You could maybe make them turn up at the corners? Sometimes? Just a little?"

Tasha: "Maybe it's my Disciplined trait kicking in---I'm too disciplined to show emotion now?"
(https://i.ibb.co/z2BtWsK/C46P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z2BtWsK)

Dee: *thinking back* "That could be! You used to show plenty of emotion on your rocking rider!"

Tasha: "Don't show those kind of pics to everyone! It's too embarrassing!"

Dee: "That proves it! You're definitely a teen now!"

Tasha: *relenting a little with remembrance* "Yeah, I am a teen, but I did love my pony!"
(https://i.ibb.co/kmSTd4c/C46P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kmSTd4c)

Raegan's in attendance but her thoughts are focused on her expected nooboo.
(https://i.ibb.co/NF3rW7S/C46P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NF3rW7S)

Until everyone is shocked by this!

A bright yellow glow is engulfing Adam!

Sam notices first and lets out a howl of dismay!
(https://i.ibb.co/vZFBjgR/C46P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vZFBjgR)

As more and more of the family and guests realize what's happening, the room is filled with the sounds of their sobs.

And Adam has turned a ghostly gray.
(https://i.ibb.co/xjpWVSC/C46P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xjpWVSC)

Sophie was upstairs but the shock of pain in her heart shows clearly on her face.

Her dear love Adam is gone!

She knew this was coming, but still the pain is more than she expected.
(https://i.ibb.co/6WDBYdj/C46P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6WDBYdj)

She flies downstairs to be with her love in his lasts moments.

As she stands by him she realizes that he went the way he lived, surrounded by his loving family.

That thought brings a curve to her lips.

But her smile is fleeting as she feels the presence of Grim behind her!
(https://i.ibb.co/Jz4tWQ8/C46P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jz4tWQ8)

Grim: "No beautiful flower for me this time Adam Frio?"

Adam shakes his head as he shakes Grim's hand and says: "No, not this time Mr. Grim. You gave me all the time I needed. Time to see all 10 of my grandchildren! Time to love them and get to know them. But my time is done now. And it's time for the younger ones to come to the fore. It's the circle of life. And with the knowledge that my oldest granddaughter is expecting a child, I can go with you a happy, fulfilled sim. The Frio line marches on!"

He adds: "My family is in good hands with Logan and Sasha, and my dear Sophie. The love of my life! She's brave and strong, and oh so proper, but she's still got a long life ahead of her, and I don't want grief to cloud her days for too long. I love her too much for that! So please watch over her, ease her pain and grief, if you can, Mr. Grim."
(https://i.ibb.co/j40xtGx/C46P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j40xtGx)

Grim is surprised by Adam's request. Departing sims typically plead for their own lives not others.

He glances at Sophie *thinking* She must be pretty special to be loved so dearly.*
(https://i.ibb.co/vwfN12D/C46P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vwfN12D)

He pauses a moment as he's departing and calls the Proper Fairy after him with a thought.

Sophie follows the call as she must. It's Grim after all.
(https://i.ibb.co/w0Jtr58/C46P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w0Jtr58)

But she's shocked when they get to the old nursery and Grim asks if he can take her picture.

Sophie: "Of course, but may I ask why, Grim? Isn't that a bit unusual?"

Grim: "It is. But my reasons are my own. Suffice it to say that it has been brought to my attention, more than once I might add, that you are an unusual fairy."

Sophie has the grace to blush at this statement, and strikes a pose for Grim's picture.
(https://i.ibb.co/h8FPWpW/C46P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h8FPWpW)

But she also has the temerity to request a selfie with Grim!

Sophie: "Turn about's fair play, Grim, if you're game?!"

Grim is secretly pleased with this and agrees! *thinking* She is a very unique fairy. I wonder if she's ever been sculpted, such wonderful cheekbones!*
(https://i.ibb.co/HCyXsR7/C46P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HCyXsR7)

They chat for a bit longer and then Grim starts to fade away, much like Sophie's overwhelming grief!

Sophie feels oddly better.

Still sad with Adam's passing, but lighter somehow, a little less devastated.
(https://i.ibb.co/7RpkV0s/C46P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7RpkV0s)

Time to get back to her family and help the others get through the sorrow of losing Adam.

She finds them all still in the throws of grief, of course.

Adam's passing still so fresh that it will take some time for it to lessen and not overwhelm them.

His golden urn is in the middle of the room, a part of him still among them, like he will always be.
(https://i.ibb.co/pzBKK6Y/C46P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pzBKK6Y)

And grief is expressed by his family in a myriad of ways.

Some eat cake. Lots and lots of cake.
(https://i.ibb.co/3TyLs8y/C46P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3TyLs8y)

And over the next few days, some endure physical activity to ease their stress.

Like Crewe.
(https://i.ibb.co/QCb1sKt/C46P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QCb1sKt)

And Sasha.
(https://i.ibb.co/MZkspQx/C46P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MZkspQx)

But Sophie has plans that need to be discussed, so she talks to Logan about the cottage across the road.

Sam and Andres are nearby and know that something serious is going on but don't want to intrude.
(https://i.ibb.co/cCGHWwd/C46P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cCGHWwd)

Sophie visits the cottage across the road, meets with Donell Wolf, and checks out the house.
(https://i.ibb.co/JBGvsyh/C46P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JBGvsyh)

She's very pleased with it and makes her decision.
(https://i.ibb.co/PZz9HtY/C46P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PZz9HtY)

Then she has the hardest family meeting ever, telling them that she's staying in Twinbrook!

The grandkids aren't happy about it, they just lost their Grandpa and don't want to lose Mémé too!
(https://i.ibb.co/Sdp4Vh9/C46P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sdp4Vh9)

Logan explains: "Your Mémé doesn't want to take up a space in the house for the move. Which one of you would want to stay behind?"

Their sober faces reflect the difficulty of that choice.
(https://i.ibb.co/RcWGvdp/C46P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RcWGvdp)
 
But Sophie interrupts saying: *firmly* I'm  taking the decision away from you---which is the proper thing  for the matriarch of the family to do! The papers are all signed. I'm moving after your YA birthdays."

Sam jumps up from the table in her distress. Logan standing up to comfort her. Polly and Crewe sit there in stunned shock, with Natasha just crying softly for Grandpa Adam and now her Mémé.

Sasha stands soberly taking it all in, *thinking* Wow, the matriarch has to make really tough choices. I'm glad it's Sophie!*
(https://i.ibb.co/0f09wpX/C46P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0f09wpX)

And we leave the Frio family in their turmoil of sadness and sorrow.

Their patriarch of so many years gone.

Their matriarch choosing to stay behind so they can all move on to the next town and continue their journey together.

But life is forever changing and their sorrow will lessen and pass as they fill their lives with new adventures and make new memories.

Join us as their journey continues in Chapter 47-- An Heir from the Frio Trio
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 47-- An Heir from the Frio Trio
Post by: deedee_828 on November 17, 2018, 11:36:48 PM
At 11 pm on the eve of Adam's death, his granddaughter Reagan delivers his first great-grandchild, Adam Hemlock!

A vampire/fairy hybrid that's a grumpy virtuoso!

Rae's musical genius is passed on through Sadie to the newest member of the Frio clan!
(https://i.ibb.co/0r2RpKp/C47P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0r2RpKp)

As Sophie rocks quietly with little Adam, she can't help but think of her own dear love.

Sophie: *thinking* He's just one more part of our family legacy dearest. And with you moving on with the family and the rest of the Frio's removed, I made the right choice. I belong here caring for our great grandson, and any others that follow. You'll be watching over the rest of the family as they continue their journey. We've both done what is proper.*
(https://i.ibb.co/VC7pjh3/C47P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VC7pjh3)

The trio's birthdays arrive and everyone is excited about seeing them grow up!

Pollyanna goes first.
(https://i.ibb.co/zZW2YSG/C47P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zZW2YSG)

And the eldest of the Frio Trio turns out well. Very well, indeed.

The perfect mix of her Ursine/Frio/Sekemoto/Rodgers/Crewe genes!

The Ursine/Frio red hair and coloring with a touch of Sekemoto facial shape and her Mémé's blue eyes and bow mouth.

And her mother's Good and Insane traits!

Dee: "I really would have liked you to pass on those genes Polly!"

Polly: "I still may. If I can ever find the right guy for me."
(https://i.ibb.co/xhp2Sdf/C47P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xhp2Sdf)

Crewe goes next as the 2nd born, looking quite excited despite the birthday crowd!
(https://i.ibb.co/kBvNXsT/C47P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kBvNXsT)

Like all Frio males, Crewe grows up good-looking but very serious.

Natasha makes up for it with her excitement showing clearly in her wide smile and victory cheer!

No disciplined frown this time.

Logan looks shocked as he realizes his son is a man, but Sasha, poor Sasha looks appalled!

Dee: "Sash! What's wrong?!"

Sasha: *gulping* "Not wrong exactly. It's just… my little boy is all grown up! It's going to take a bit of getting used to!"

Dee: "It does, Sash, it does. Have to let go more and let them try their wings. Literally in his case!"
(https://i.ibb.co/tC1Z5dQ/C47P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tC1Z5dQ)

Someone else has grown up a bit too!

Cristopher has aged to teen, gaining the Absent-Minded trait.

I'm sure that will foul his evil plans as he won't remember them most of the time!

Cris: *blinking* "What was that? I spaced out there for a moment!"

Dee: "Just mentioning that you had your teen birthday."

Cris: "I did? Oh yeah, the cake the other night. And I'm learning to drive now!"

Dee: *jaw drops* thinking* Now that's one scary thought. An evil absent-minded Sim learning to drive!*
Saying: "Maybe you should stick to flying."

Cris: "I can fly?!"

Dee: "Oh boy." *changing the subject*  "What happened to your hair? It looks a bit lopsided."

Cris: "I was trimming the sides a bit and somehow I made that side much too short. I guess the razor slipped."

Dee: *horrified* "I see. Maybe next time you can just go to a stylist or let me take care of it. But you're missing the party!  You need to turn around. Crewe and his cake are over there."

Cris: "Oh yeah, right. Thanks for reminding me."

Dee: "Anytime, anytime." *thinking* That would be a full time job if he was part of the active family!*
(https://i.ibb.co/WHvHxrf/C47P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WHvHxrf)

Sam is up next as the youngest of our Trio and immediately begins to cheer!

Dee: "No complaints this time? Not even about me giving Cris a spot and mentioning his birthday?"

Sam: "No, I just realized that being the youngest has some advantages. I'll get old last too!"

Dee: "Well, you would have if your siblings weren't fairies. They'll have a much longer young adulthood than you will."

Sam: *instantly hostile* "You just have to suck the fun out of every moment of my life, don't you?"

Dee: *apologizing* "I am sorry, Sam. But to make it up to you, especially for mentioning that on your birthday,  we do still have several Young Again Potions in the family chest. I think that would only be fair since you're the only human of the trio."

Sam: *mollified* "Really? You'd allow me to do that?"

Dee: "Yes. My birthday present to you. I'm sure your whole family would agree with that decision. So blow out those candles already!"
(https://i.ibb.co/KqKPyw4/C47P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KqKPyw4)

And Samantha ages up in gray which she likes, but with that severe hair again.

I think she looks very much like her mother, but others have said she looks like her father!

Sam: "What do you all think out there? And remember, I'm grumpy and mean so be careful!"
(https://i.ibb.co/p0YJVpX/C47P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0YJVpX)

And just as soon as Crewe eats his cake, he asks Joanna to move in! Or tries to.

Crewe: "You're such a great girl Jo! And you're grown up now too. Congratulations on your birthday, by the way! I was thinking, if you wouldn't mind it, and that if your parents were okay with it…even though I don't like a lot of people around…but I would love to paint you…and it would give me plenty of time if you were here all the time…"

Joanna: *finally figuring out what he's really asking* "Yes, Crewe, I'd love to move in. I care about you a lot and you throw great parties.  And your television has a nice clear picture and you have such a comfy couch!"

Dee: *thinking* Not sure if these two are really on the same page yet, but I'm hoping time will fix that!*
(https://i.ibb.co/TYV6rg7/C47P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TYV6rg7)

Sophie keeps her word and right after the party she moves to her new place.

Logan and Sasha help her get settled in.

Logan: "This place has a wonderful flower garden Mom, and I'm sure you fill up that fenced in area with plants of your own!"

Sophie: "Yes, I will. This place makes me feel very much at home already, almost like it was made for me. I'm excited about living here. I'll miss your father of course. But he'll always be in my heart and I have so many wonderful memories of our lives together. Let's go inside and check out the rooms and see what I'll need to bring over from the main house. The cottage came furnished, but I might like a few of my own pieces."
(https://i.ibb.co/09bCSGJ/C47P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/09bCSGJ)

And with an empty space in the house, Sam doesn't waste anytime.

She invites Andres over, as he had to work during the party, and meets him outside.

She greets him and asks him to move in first thing.

Not timid or shy at all our Sam!

Luckily, Andres loves that about her and eagerly accepts her invitation.
(https://i.ibb.co/SPBqC8h/C47P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SPBqC8h)

Logan and Sasha visit Sophie in her new cottage.
 
She speaks with Sasha privately.

Sasha: *But Mother Sophie, are you sure?"

Sophie: "Don't worry Sasha. Anyone who can bear and raise triplets, have a fourth child, keep her marriage going strong and let her husband focus on his career and complete his LTW and complete her own, can easily handle the role of Matriarch! You've gone above and beyond your duties as heir spouse and mother and I want you to know that I'm proud of you! And more than that, you are one of my daughters! Not a daughter-in-law, but a daughter of my heart. I love you dear, and no more Mother Sophie! Just Mom from now on!"

Sasha: *with tears in her eyes and a catch in her throat* "I love you too…Mom. Wow, it feels so right to say that. You have truly become my Mom. Caring for me, helping me along the way, showing me what's proper when I go off the deep end! I'll do my best to make the right decisions for the family as the new Matriarch."

Sophie: *squeezing her tight* "You are so good Sasha. You will always make the right decisions and do what's best for the family, even if others don't see it that way at first. Trust in yourself, dear. And remember, I'm only a phone call away!"
(https://i.ibb.co/2s6M06p/C47P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2s6M06p)

When Logan joins them upstairs, Sophie tells them what she's been thinking about it since Snowflake Day. 

Sophie: "The thought popped into my head at the gift-giving party. A wonderful gift for the family. And now with all the stress of the last few days, I think it's needed more than ever. I've booked a vacation for your new family of eight to Isla Paradiso!"

Logan: *hugging her tightly* "Mom, that sounds fantastic! Just what we all need to catch our breath before the heir and new town decisions! But you look tired after all this moving in today."

Sophie: "I am a bit tired. So I'll go get some sleep while you guys go pack. You leave in the morning!"
(https://i.ibb.co/L159SXG/C47P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L159SXG)

The whole family is thrilled with the vacation plans, but with Mémé springing the trip on them so soon
they hadn't had time to discuss their final YA traits, LTW's and who's going to be the new heir.

They'd barely had time for make-overs or a few summer time additions to their wardrobes for the hot climate in Isla Paradiso.

So on their trip, they have avidly been discussing all of these topics.

And then, on a particularly long layover, Sasha surprises them all by saying it's obvious who the heir will be!

Sasha: *ticking off points on her fingers and saying matter-of-factly*
"Let's look at Polly's bio:

Pollyanna Frio---young adult fairy
LTW: Seaside Savior (rescue 50 sims as a lifeguard)
Traits: Good, Insane, Eccentric, Dislikes Children, and Slob
Fav's: Chinese, Firecracker Tofu, and Irish Green
RI: None yet

"First, Polly doesn't have an RI in Twinbrook. Second, she dislikes children, so it's pretty obvious that even with a RI, she wouldn't be inclined to produce an heir. She would do it because it was required, not because she wanted a child. And no child should be brought into the world without parents overjoyed at their birth! And third, her career as a Lifeguard will be pretty demanding, she will be putting her life on the line all the time. So heirship just wouldn't be the right thing for her, even if she was eligible."

Pollyanna*surprised* "You're right Mom! I never even thought of it that way, but I would be putting my life on the line every day at work! And a child. I would do that too. Because it's required for the heir to produce the next one, not because I wanted a child. That would be wrong! You and dad have always showed us so much love, I wouldn't want my child to grow up feeling unloved or unwanted!"
(https://i.ibb.co/Yd5hDpR/C47P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Yd5hDpR)

Sasha continues: "And Samantha's traits and LTW:

Samantha Frio-- young adult human
LTW: Mad Scientist
Traits: Eccentric, Grumpy, Mean-Spirited, Gatherer, and Can't Stand Art
Fav's: French, Crepes,  and Grey
BF: Andres Prudence

"As the youngest of the trio, she's always been last. She wants to do her own thing, not follow rules, so being heir wouldn't give her the freedom to put herself and Andres first.

Her lifespan will be shorter, even with a potion or two.*giving her daughter a look* "I'm insane not deaf!"

*gentling her voice*  "Samantha you want to focus on your career and Andres. Heirship would end up being a burden for you, not the family privilege it's supposed to be."

Sam nods in agreement as her mother speaks, unable to voice her thoughts.*How could she know what's in my heart? I didn't even realize all of that until she said it out loud! She really is amazing this mother of ours!*

And without a word she is enfolded in her mother's embrace!

Samantha doesn't utter a grumpy sound of annoyance or make a mean-spirited comment, she just hugs her mother back with all the love she has inside of her.
(https://i.ibb.co/KK38jdf/C47P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KK38jdf)

"And Andres just wants to be with his Sam!"

"He's madly in love with her and will do everything in his power to please her."

Andres Prudence-- young adult human
LTW: Canine Companion (befriend 15 dogs)
Traits: Dog Person, Loner, Can't Stand Art, Loves the Heat, and Loves the Outdoors
Fav's: Egyptian, Egg Rolls, and Red
GF: Samantha Frio

Sasha continues: "Notice I said please HER, not the family, or even himself. He's totally devoted to Sam."

*giving him a smile* "As is proper for a man in love, as Mom would say!"

Andres *nodding* "I would do anything and everything for Samantha. If she wanted heirship, I would do everything in my power to assist her. But to see her be burdened by it? *gulping* I couldn't stand by and watch that!"
(https://i.ibb.co/p0RpP0W/C47P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0RpP0W)

*Sasha takes a breathe so she can continue* "And last but certainly not least, Crewe. Our only son.

Crewe Frio--young adult fairy
LTW: Illustrious Author (Master Painting and Writing)
Traits: Loner, Athletic, Artistic, Socially Awkward, and Neurotic
Fav's: Kid's Music, Spaghetti w/Vegie Sauce, and Lime
GF: Joanna Drudge

"Crewe is and always has been focused in his life, especially now with his art. He has the dedication to take on the responsibility of heirship. Even his new neurotic trait will keep him focused. On the family's safety, if nothing else. He can write and paint when he needs to be alone, but that won't interfere with his heirship duties."

Crewe: "You'd think it would make me nervous taking on heirship. But it doesn't. It feels like it's always been my destiny! And I said all of that without hesitating. That's got to mean something!"

Sasha: *smiling with certainty at her son* "It means that heirship always goes to the right one. It fits like a glove or a shoe! Not too small, not too big, just slips on like it was made just for you!"
(https://i.ibb.co/vcLvQKj/C47P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vcLvQKj)

"And JoAnna, *with a sympathetic but impish smile* "I know I'm jumping the gun here and I don't mean to embarrass you, but as heir spouse you could bring some interesting new traits into the family! As well as continuing the Klepto trait! A trait our founding matriarch Claire possessed and that has been passed down through several generations, including to my dear husband, Logan!"

Joanna: *In surprised relief* "That was the one thing I dreaded telling you all! I've always been told it's my worse trait!"

The family as a whole: "Not in the Frio family!"

JoAnna Drudge--young adult human
LTW: Blog Artist (Level 10 Social Networking Skill and have a 5 Star Blog)
Traits: Unflirty, Avant-Garde, Kleptomaniac, Excitable, and Couch Potato
Fav's: Roots, Tofu Dogs, and Yellow
BF: Crewe Frio

Sasha continues: "As well as different facial features, especially mouth shape," she adds jokingly, "the lips are really wearing thin! And your hair color is so vibrant, not mousy brown like mine, it's like corn silk. I would love to see that color and texture passed on to a dear grandchild!"

JoAnna *blushing and not looking at anyone, especially Crewe* "I'll do my best, Mother Sasha."

Sasha: "Nope. I made that mistake for a lot of years. It's just Mom! You've left your parents behind and joined us on our journey. You and Andres are our children now too! None of the in-law nonsense."

And with that, she impulsively hugs both Andres and JoAnna.
(https://i.ibb.co/9NCnCB6/C47P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9NCnCB6)

They get to their destination with heirship settled, which is a huge relief for all of them.

Though they are all a bit surprised that it was Sasha who opened everyone's eyes to see that the choice was right in front of them all along.
 
And Isla Paradiso is everything they dreamed and more!

The resort is amazing with a huge pool and the nearby beach a crystal clear cerulean blue that only the tropics possess.
(https://i.ibb.co/sJ0MqKK/C47P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sJ0MqKK)

The views and scenery are beyond words.

Crewe has this view from a hot air balloon committed to memory!
(https://i.ibb.co/kGLg9pb/C47P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kGLg9pb)

Over the next few days, everyone keeps going on and on about hating for their vacation to end and having to go back to Twinbrook to choose a new town and get everything packed.

There's still so much they haven't done! Scuba Diving, exploring the islands, checking out all the beaches and other resorts. They could spend a lifetime here and still find things to do and explore!

They hate the thought of leaving such a paradise!

Sasha thinks about what everyone has been saying and makes a phone call.

Sasha: *excitedly* "Mom, it's me. The resort is fantastic! Thank you so much for thinking of this trip. Logan and I have been talking but I wanted to get your input on something as well."

Sasha makes several other calls and ends the last one with these words: "Thank you so much. It sounds perfect! I'll get my family over there as soon as I can."
(https://i.ibb.co/Vp42D9z/C47P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vp42D9z)

She asks everyone to jump in the car for a drive. They go to a beautiful home higher up the mountain.
(https://i.ibb.co/vQm0h8B/C47P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vQm0h8B)

Everyone exclaims on how nice the property is and that the view is even more spectacular from up here!

Crewe: *in awe* "I could paint for the rest of my life, right from this spot, and still not capture every nuance of the beauty of these islands!"
(https://i.ibb.co/LYhTSkR/C47P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LYhTSkR)

Sasha can't contain her excitement any longer and blurts out: "I'm glad you all love it because this is our new home! We're staying here in the Islands! I talked it over with Mémé and your Dad, and they both agreed with me. I've made my first big decision as the new matriarch and bought this house!"

Everyone is overjoyed at her news!

Isla Paradiso is the perfect place to continue their journey! 
(https://i.ibb.co/Kqp8sws/C47P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kqp8sws)

What an amazing trip it turned out to be!

Sasha has proven her mettle as Matriarch.

First by showing everyone that Crewe and JoAnna were destined to be the new heir couple.

And then by buying a house in Isla Paradiso and making it their new home!

Chapter 48-- Living in Paradise!
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 48-- Living in Paradise!
Post by: deedee_828 on November 19, 2018, 08:38:15 PM
Sasha tells them she did some research and the Stadium and Hospital are just across town, so easy drives for both her and Logan.
(https://i.ibb.co/tKy8ccF/C48P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tKy8ccF)

Sasha mentions the Science Lab is the farthest workplace from the new house in IP, and the beaches where Polly will be working are all on the shores, of course.

Sam comments: "Since Andres and I both Can't Stand Art, it will be difficult for us to remain very long in the same house with all of Grandpa Sam's art and now Crewe's! So we'll be looking for our own place soon."

And Andres, being a bit more diplomatic, adds: "But in the meantime, a drive and then a boat ride to the Science Lab on the nearby island in the most beautiful place we've ever seen certainly won't be a hardship!"
(https://i.ibb.co/ryxpNHb/C48P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ryxpNHb)

The house originally only had a partial 2nd floor with that set up as the 2nd bedroom.

But with 3 couples, a few more bedrooms would be needed. Along with a couple of bathrooms upstairs.

So while a local contractor worked on the house, the Frio family took advantage of the resort.

Sam and Andre tried their hand at gambling, but both lost and decide to commiserate with each other with a long kiss.

Polly looks on rather wistfully, so I try to distract her with a question.

Dee: "Nice shorts, but why a long-sleeve top and boots? It must be over 90 degrees out here!"

Polly: "Oh, the airline told us some of our luggage is being tracked down."

Dee: "They lost your luggage!?"

Polly: "They said misplaced, not lost. And they told us we could pick some stuff out from lost and found. This is all I could find that fit."
(https://i.ibb.co/sJT3TCw/C48P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sJT3TCw)

Sasha and Natasha enjoy the pool!

Dee: "Really Sash? Swimming in that? Is that just you or is your luggage missing too?"

Sasha: "No, I have all my stuff. The long sleeves and the length are keeping me from getting sunburned!"

Dee: *shaking my head* "If you say so, but most sims just use sunscreen!"
(https://i.ibb.co/N78HCYQ/C48P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N78HCYQ)

Logan chats with a couple of the locals and then finds out they're not really!

The woman was the mixologist for the poolside bar and the man was a paparazzi!

They can't escape them even in paradise, but this one's not obnoxious so they let him snap a few shots of their stay.
(https://i.ibb.co/xhGpdb2/C48P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xhGpdb2)

I find Crewe dancing by himself by the skating rink.

Dee: "Why are you dancing alone? Where's JoAnna?"

Crewe: "Um, I like to dance? And I think she's still in the room watching TV."
(https://i.ibb.co/bNyy0mj/C48P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bNyy0mj)

Sure enough I find our couch potato happy as a clam watching TV in their room.

Dressed in her boots and black outfit!

Dee: "What happened to the summer outfits we bought?"

Jo: *a bit distracted by the show* "They were in the suitcases the airline is trying to track down."

Dee: "Well, at least go out and enjoy the sunshine and spend some time with Crewe."

Jo: "The shows almost over so I'll be out in a bit."
(https://i.ibb.co/WWGSKvy/C48P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WWGSKvy)

True to her word, Joanna meets up with Crewe by the roller skating rink and they give it a try.

They skate slowly around but both are a bit wobbly on their feet.
(https://i.ibb.co/vV1ftR7/C48P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vV1ftR7)

Then they take a break from skating for some romantic time of their own.

The islands are very conducive to romance!
(https://i.ibb.co/C6t7Hz9/C48P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C6t7Hz9)

And before they know it the house is ready to move in!

The 2nd story is finished and the movers have all 4 bedrooms set up.

The bottom right bedroom with the four-poster  bed is Logan and Sasha's room.

Sam and Andres chose the top left bedroom with the purple bedspread.

JoAnna was intrigued with the Hover Bed, so she picked that room for her and Crewe.

The central hall was left open for musical instruments for Natasha and an easel for Crewe.

Two more easels were set up on the upstairs balcony along with two treasure chests and a fairy house.
(https://i.ibb.co/fCdLtB5/C48P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fCdLtB5)

The 1st floor layout stayed the same except a bathroom was removed to make the small bedroom bigger and it was set up as their study for now.

It will probably get turned into a nursery when the next gen arrives and the study will be moved upstairs into one of the unused bedrooms.
(https://i.ibb.co/jrP9tML/C48P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jrP9tML)

The patio out back is set up with 4 easels for Crewe along with the drafting table on one side.

He's already got a few canvases under way!

Two of their rocking chairs with a small table between them grace the other side.

Two lounge chairs came with the house, so they set them up near the new pool.

Joanna enjoys a swim while Crewe enjoys his view of her in her new swimsuit.

Crewe: *thinking* Wow, glad they found the rest of our luggage. Especially that suit, Jo is so cute in it! I wish I could say things like that to her without tripping over my own tongue. I know, I'll ask her to let me paint her in it. Then I'll have it forever!*
(https://i.ibb.co/McQ0z5R/C48P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/McQ0z5R)

Sam and Andres head to one of the beaches for a romantic day alone.

They stretch out on their towels and let the sun's rays seep into their bodies as they murmur to each other.

Andres: "This is the life Samantha! I can't believe we're going to live here. Your Mom made the best decision ever!"

Sam: *lovingly, her thoughts dwelling on Andres* "Yeah, I'm having a hard time being grumpy or mean here. This place is just wonderful. I can't find anything to complain about!"
(https://i.ibb.co/TtCzbVD/C48P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TtCzbVD)

Andres: *chuckling* "So all it takes is sunshine every day and a towel on the beach! I'll remember that!"

Sam: *dreamily* "And you hot stuff! And you!"

And with those words, she leaps up and jumps into his arms!
(https://i.ibb.co/87PFGGY/C48P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/87PFGGY)

After hearing about the two couples wonderful day together, Pollyanna is feeling a bit left out.

So she checks out her backpack with the genie lamps she brought from Twinbrook.

Polly is shocked that the Genies she knew in Twinbrook are no longer in the lamps!

The first two were new female genies and then the 3rd one was a new male genie!
(https://i.ibb.co/LQ5G9dx/C48P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LQ5G9dx)

Seeing her distress the Genie asks: "What's wrong mistress?"

Polly: *frantic* "Joshua, I've lost my friend Joshua from the lamp. I must have taken the wrong one!"

Genie: "When did you last see him?"

Polly: "Back in Twinbrook! We were friends and I promised him he could come with me when we moved."

Genie: *shaking his heard sorrowfully* "He must have been a young genie not to have known that once he was released from the lamp he would be tied to that place."

Polly: *horrified* "So he's there all alone now!?"

Genie: "Not exactly, mistress. If he became your friend, you can call him and speak with him, but he's no longer tied to the lamp you brought with you. That's my lamp now. Oh, I beg your pardon, I'm neglecting my duties as Genie of the Lamp!" *he bows formally and says:* "I am Antony, mistress. I have the power to grant you 3 wishes! Your wish is my command!"

Pollyanna thinks a moment: "Three wishes? Anything?"

Antony: "Not quite. I have power but it is not unlimited. Many wish for wealth, or beauty, or even longer life. But you are not in need of beauty mistress. If I may be so bold, you already possess it!"

Polly: *surprised and flattered* "Why thank you!" *thinking a moment longer* "But we don't need wealth, we have more money than we'll ever use. I do have a long life, but a few more days wouldn't hurt. So I'll ask for long life for my 1st wish!"

Antony: "Granted mistress."

And as he utters those words, Polly is engulfed in gold sparkles!

And her YA lifespan goes from her original 105 to 210 days!

But then Genie, Antony, bows again and says: "I must return to my lamp to restore my power for your next wish.
Think carefully, and choose wisely!"
(https://i.ibb.co/QmmMfp3/C48P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QmmMfp3)

But it's not all fun and games in Paradise.

Logan and Sasha have returned to work at the hospital and stadium respectively.

And though at the pinnacle of their careers, they are the new kids on the block, and need to meet their new bosses and co-workers.

Here's the new stadium where Sasha is a superstar!
(https://i.ibb.co/kXHWcWC/C48P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kXHWcWC)

Speaking of new kids, Natasha has to finish school.

She gets invited over to a classmate's house, Chandell Scott, after school the first day.

Her first look at the house is a bit shocking!

Tasha: *thinking* Wow, the houses here sure are colorful! I stand out like a sore thumb in my black and white! And I'm going to have to ditch this jacket. It's way too warm! I may even have to rethink so much black here in paradise!*
(https://i.ibb.co/PrgsGs9/C48P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PrgsGs9)

And as dusk falls one evening, Rae puts her stamp of approval on the new town and house.

Dee: "Welcome home Rae!"

Rae: "Nice place, very nice! Who chose this time?"

Dee: "Believe it or not, Sasha!"

Rae: "Not hard to believe! She married my grandson and became part of the Frio family. That shows plenty of smarts right there! And she used that potion too. Another good choice on her part. And raised triplets! The Frio Trio they call themselves! Now that takes gumption, to have that many nooboos at once. And with a full time career to boot. Logan chose well!"

And Rae continues rocking, enjoying the beautiful night and warm breeze.
(https://i.ibb.co/z2t90PJ/C48P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z2t90PJ)

And then they get a letter from Mémé!
==========================================================================
Dear Family in Paradise,

I'm writing a newsy letter for all of you with pictures from home enclosed!

Everyone watches as each picture is removed with Mémé's notes about the proper order of them.

First, pictures of her cottage. (A special build from MrsFlynn--- author's note below)

Here's the outside with more extensive plants and flowers and my fairy house, of course.
The weather's not sunny and warm here yet, so no vegetables planted in the side yard yet.

I wasn't sure how I felt about the pool at first.
I thought it might be too painful for me with my dear Adam's love of swimming.
But now that I've been here on my own for a bit, I've decided it will be a place for me to relax after gardening and bring back wonderful memories of him and our family. Remember those lazy summer days with the whole family swimming in the pool? And I'm sure the rest of the family here, especially the grandchildren, will love it in summers to come!

Has he shown himself at the new house yet? Once he does, it will be time to write his memorial.
All of the details are enclosed but just need someone with a gift for words to put it all together.
I would like to bestow that honor to Crewe, the new writer in our family.
(https://i.ibb.co/QXFX47B/C48P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QXFX47B)

Here's the kitchen with the bar counter. It's done in calming brown tones with muted green accents.
(https://i.ibb.co/mTJNdJg/C48P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mTJNdJg)

And here's my living room with a rocking chair next to the cozy fireplace.

It's just the right size for me to kick back and relax or invite the family over for gatherings.
(https://i.ibb.co/Pm4QxtX/C48P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pm4QxtX)

And the upstairs has a small library area on one side with my exercise equipment on the other.

It's a perfect place for me, cozy and comfortable, with no art to get on my nerves!
(https://i.ibb.co/RvK7WNm/C48P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RvK7WNm)

I miss my dear Adam, of course, and all of you, but I'm keeping busy with all of the family here in Twinbrook.

As you know, Jamie and Rosalie Peddler decided it was time for their own place, especially since Jamie is a Loner and Dislikes Children. The sounds of little Adam's cries were driving him crazy!
No news of an engagement, but we're all hoping to hear something soon.

You know that Alexander Wilks and Raegan got engaged but with more space in the house, Alexander's moved in to Hemlock House!

Jimmie was a bit put off at first, until Alexander asked for Raegan's hand and explained that he would have done that earlier but Raegan was being stubborn about getting married!

Alexander Wilks--young adult human
LTW: Forensic Specialist: Dynamic DNA Profiler (currently at level 1--snitch)
Traits: Loner, Dramatic, Loser, Good, and Athletic
Fav's: Digitunes, Crepes, Irish Green
(https://i.ibb.co/bB8MmqM/C48P24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bB8MmqM)

Sadie tells me that the first thing he did was play with his son, little Adam!
And despite it showing a complete lack of propriety, not to mention privacy, she listened at the door of the nursery!

Alexander: "Hello my son! I was thinking of Alberto for your name, but your mother was right to choose Adam after your great-grandfather! It fits you and I know the rest of the family is happy with her choice."

*thinking* Now if I can just get used to these sparkles. And then wings. And then sharp teeth. I love your mother and she has all of those things. I'm not so sure I was prepared for a child with them! But I'm sure I'll adjust. That or faint!*

"You know I can faint at will little guy? I guess that's my special talent! Maybe you'll inherit that one day. I can wait though. Now that I'm living here and we're one step closer to being a family, we've got plenty of time to get to know each other. And I'll be working on your mother to pick a date for the wedding soon! I agreed to naming you Adam, but I want the world to know you as my son, Adam Wilks!"

Sadie said she couldn't help but think that such an honorable and good man is just the right one to keep our Raegan centered, and become a wonderful addition to the Frio family! Even though I don't approve of the way she obtained that information, I would have to agree with that sentiment.

As for his loser trait, time will tell. It didn't affect Grandma Rae's brother Heath so much. He married and had twin sons before the family moved to Moonlight Falls. I think traits are much like fate, not written in stone, able to be lived with and overcome when necessary. That's why the Frios don't change them for themselves. What doesn't kill you makes you stronger!
(https://i.ibb.co/wL7FTxJ/C48P25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wL7FTxJ)

Mémé continues her letter:

Pollyanna, dear, Jarrod Darer especially wanted you to know that he and his Nadine now have a son, Jordan!
He said the first of a large family, they hope, and all thanks to us.
I'm not sure what he meant by that, but he is such a sweet young man, and one of the proudest papa's I've ever seen!

Everyone take care, we all send our love. I'll send more pictures next time.
And remember, I'm only a phone call away!

Love, Mom/Mémé
====================================================================================

Everyone smiles at one another as Sasha folds the letter and places the pictures carefully inside.

Sasha: "These definitely go in the family albums! I'm so glad things are going well back in Twinbrook.  And I hope everyone's happy with my choice of Paradise as our new home."

They all gather round Sasha and hug each other and tell her it was a wonderful decision.

And with their first week in Paradise coming to a close, they all start thinking of all the things they are going to do and accomplish in their new hometown, Isla Paradiso!

Chapter 49--New Adventures in Paradise

***Author's note: A heartfelt thank you to MrsFlynn as Sophie's Cottage was a special build from her!
Here's the house info:
---- -- -- ---- -- -- ----
* Name: Sumer (Build 3)
* Bds/Ba: 2Beds/3Ba
* Price On Lot: $65,036. Mostly Furnished
* Lot size: 30x30
* Built on: 2250 Pinochle Point, SV.
* -- (Build 3) --
* Unique Things: 1-Story home w/attic room and fireplace
==========
Patch Version: 1.67 -- Compatible with future patches.
==========
Includes items from:
Various Eps/sps for furnishings and decor
Sims 3 Store items from Contemporary Livingroom and Bedroom
= -= * =-= ~ = -= * =-=
 
Contemporary Comfort Living
https://store.thesims3.com/setsProductDetails.html?productId=OFB-SIM3:37325
 
Contemporary Comfort Bedroom
https://store.thesims3.com/setsProductDetails.html?productId=OFB-SIM3:37312

The inside was perfect with tasteful furnishings and no art, just the way Sophie prefers!
The small pool was added because I originally planned for Sophie and Adam to move there together.
 I did add the fenced in yard for Sophie's future vegetable/herb garden.
And a walkway to that garden with more plants and a fairy house to give it that cottage garden feel just for Sophie!
Title: Chapter 49--New Adventures in Paradise
Post by: deedee_828 on November 23, 2018, 01:21:02 PM
The first thing Pollyanna did after signing up as a Lifeguard at City Hall was to start snorkeling.

It was the first step required for scuba diving, to get you acclimated to the mouthpiece, headgear, and fins. She wasn't sure how it would go with her wings, but they actually made her more buoyant and stabilized while she was snorkeling.
(https://i.ibb.co/VTYvG49/C49P1.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VTYvG49)

And she loved flying over the waves on a jet ski! No one in her family was brave enough to join her though. They call her a demon on the water!
(https://i.ibb.co/xjZ9Jx3/C49P2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xjZ9Jx3)

And before she knew it, she was given her snorkeling certificate and told she could scuba dive at Rocky Reef, the beginner dive spot!

She was a little nervous and with good reason as the first thing she saw under the water was a shark!
(https://i.ibb.co/HC3Q0RX/C49P3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HC3Q0RX)

But she didn't let that deter her! She went again the next day, during daylight this time, and got some amazing pictures. Her favorite was the one with the giant clam shells and a cave!
(https://i.ibb.co/dMkX96Z/C49P4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dMkX96Z)

Crewe and JoAnna enjoy breakfast together each morning. With both of them working from home, they get to spend a lot of their free time together.

JoAnna: "Do you think Polly will find some more rocks and gems along with seashells while she's scuba diving?"

Crewe: "Probably. When she's not working as a Lifeguard at one of the beaches, that's all she does! I wouldn't want to be at the beach with a crowd, but some of the underwater pics she's taken are beautiful! I'll have to see if I can do some sketches or paintings of them."
(https://i.ibb.co/s6jKDct/C49P5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s6jKDct)

And Sam and Andres are taking full advantage of their beautiful new home.

Spending time alone together in their room.

Dee: "Before you say it, I KNOW. Alone time, means ALONE! Just wanted to show everyone how well you too are getting along."

Sam:*refusing to even look at me* "But some things are private!  And Andres doesn't like a crowd any more than I like an audience!"

Dee: "Enough said. I'll try to catch you two at a more opportune moment!"
(https://i.ibb.co/hfbrMcP/C49P6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfbrMcP)

I head outside to give them some real alone time and find JoAnna in Sasha's garden.

Dee: "Going to try your hand at some gardening?"

Jo: *shaking her head* "No, I was just thinking that this is why Sasha's meals taste so good! She uses fresh ingredients that she's grown herself. I admire all her hard work, but am not so inclined myself."

Dee: "So what are you going to do with yourself? Besides work on your social networking skill and establishing your blog, I mean?"

Jo: *worried* "Well, those both do take up a lot of my time. But I guess I need to pull my weight around here more than that. Do you have any suggestions?"

Dee: "You could register as a Homemaker. They give you a weekly stipend for doing regular household chores. But they do monitor your efforts so you actually have to do a few things, like dishes, make beds, and laundry."

Jo: *brightening* I could do that! And since we have a maid, it wouldn't take up too much of my time. They do let you keep a maid for the heavy stuff right?!"

Dee: "I think so. That sounds like a good plan for you. And if it doesn't work out, it's not like we need the money!"

Jo: "That's true. I didn't realize just how well off Crewe's family was, but I don't want them to think I'm just a lazy free loader! And I could help out by 'finding' a few profitable things around town!"

Dee: *laughing* "Given half a chance, I'm sure you would! But I've heard that the law enforcement here in the Islands is pretty tight and several sims around town have already been apprehended after 'finding' things that were not there own! So be very, very, careful!"
(https://i.ibb.co/P5CDKV3/C49P7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5CDKV3)

And with that settled, Jo heads for the water slide to have some fun in the pool.
(https://i.ibb.co/fnPQ5p7/C49P8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fnPQ5p7)

I catch up with Polly working as a Lifeguard. Or trying to.

Polly: *sadly* "How can I reach my LTW of rescuing 50 sims as a Lifeguard, if no one comes to the beach? Or swims? Or starts drowning?"

Dee: "That's pretty bad Polly when to fulfill your LTW sims have to put their life at risk!"

Polly: "That is odd now that you mention it! I'm a Good sim and I want to help people, but they have to almost drown before I can help them! Seems a bit silly. It would be easier to make the beaches no swimming areas, sims wouldn't be in danger that way! But then I wouldn't be able to complete my LTW or have a job. Nope, I just have to advertise that the beaches are safe for swimming and get more sims here!"

Dee: "Do you think that will work?"

Polly: "I won't know unless I give it a try."

Dee: "Okay, but don't do anything drastic!"
(https://i.ibb.co/rdfDfKj/C49P9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rdfDfKj)

But before Polly acts on her beach advertising, she has a very negative scuba diving incident!

With a shark!

Dee: *horrified* "Polly! Polly! Oh no. Watchers everywhere save her!"

Polly: "Take that, and that and that! I'm just looking at the scenery you sharp-toothed buffoon! I am NOT food!"
(https://i.ibb.co/b5Bk3tD/C49P10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b5Bk3tD)

And though a bit worse for wear, Polly survives!

But what is that before her eyes? A man? A fish?

It's a merman! Raegan was wrong, they do exist and she actually found one!

Merman: "Are you okay miss? I swam as fast as I could when I noticed you tangling with that shark!"

Polly: *awe in her voice* "Are you real or have I died and gone to Simheaven?"

Merman:*smiling a bit at her tone* "I'm real. My names Salty. Salty Seaworth. What's your name?"

Polly: *babbling in her excitement*  "Pollyanna Frio. I'm new to Paradise. We moved here from Twinbrook. My cousin told me that mermaids weren't real! But I told her that some sims didn't believe in vampires or fairies either and she's both. I'm just a fairy!"

Salty: *shocked as he realizes her pink sparkles are actually wings!* "Wings! You are a fairy and you have gorgeous pink wings! I didn't realize fairies existed outside of fairy tales."

At his words they both smile and start getting to know one another.
(https://i.ibb.co/hFV5CFH/C49P11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hFV5CFH)

Back at home, another couple is spending a lot of alone time together!

Let's see if we can take a sneak peek without being too intrusive.

They watch the stars together.
(https://i.ibb.co/znBXB4J/C49P12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/znBXB4J)

Andres is very romantic and sweeps her in his arms for a passionate kiss!

Time for us to skedaddle before Sam notices us hovering!
(https://i.ibb.co/vJ9ykZK/C49P13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vJ9ykZK)

As dawn arrives, I find Logan trying to discover another potion to fulfill his want to discover all of them!

But I'm met with an unexpected guest.

Dee: "Hi, Sam! I'm so glad you're comfortable enough in the new town to join us. We always know the family is really settling in when you ghosts show up."

Sam: "I was too afraid to be the first one! Rae, Jared, and Claire are all so much braver than I am."

Dee: "Well, I've only seen Rae rocking, besides you. I'm sure Jared and Claire have been around, but I've not chatted to them in the rockers yet. *timidly* How's Adam doing? We haven't seen him at all and I think everyone is a bit worried."

Sam: "He's adjusting. You know I still faint when I see the other ghosts, even though I am one! Adam's not like that, so once he gets used to it, the sensations and all, he'll be around. He won't be able to resist checking up on his family. And wow, wait 'til he sees this view! He'll be real proud of the new town and this house. The family's already made it into a home, especially putting the rockers out for us. I think I'll check out the ones in the front yard too."
(https://i.ibb.co/znxdP3W/C49P14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/znxdP3W)

As I follow Sam around the corner, I stumble upon Samantha and Andres.

Apparently they've been out here all night and then I see Andres drop to one knee and propose!

Andres: "Samantha Frio, I worship the ground you walk on and would be honored and the happiest man in the world, if you would consent to be my wife?"

Both Andres and I wait with bated breathe….
(https://i.ibb.co/2jpYnhS/C49P15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2jpYnhS)

And Sam, our grumpy, mean-spirited Sam, does what most young women being proposed to do.

She squeals with delight and jumps up and down with joy!

Sam: "Oh yes, Andres! Yes, yes, yes! I didn't think I would be so excited. Gosh, I think I may even cry! What have you done to me, Andres? I'm turning into a lovesick sim!"

Andres: "Then I've accomplished my mission and I want to make you this happy every day for the rest of our lives!"

Sam: *her voice husky with love and unshed tears* "Let's keep this just between us for now. I want us to enjoy it as our little secret just for a bit."

And they hug each other, overjoyed at the happiness they have found together and at the thought of a lifetime filled with love.

I glance over and see ghostly Sam rocking contentedly next to someone with wings and realize it wasn't just me that overheard Andres' proposal and Sam's joyous response.

These two won't be able to keep their engagement a secret for too long!
(https://i.ibb.co/Rj2YCKv/C49P16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rj2YCKv)

Polly chats with her new Genie friend, Antony.

Polly: "Before you go into your Genie of the lamp spiel, I've got to tell someone my secret and you're the only one I can trust with it right now!"

Antony *intrigued by her statement* "What secret, mistress?"

Polly: *whispering* "I've met a merman! His name is Salty and he's got dark hair and dreamy eyes."

Antony: "A man? With dreamy eyes?" *shocked as he realizes he may have deeper feelings for Polly than a genie should for his mistress*

Polly: *playing with fairy dust* "Yes, very dreamy. I think he may be my destiny!"

And Polly is so lost in thought about her merman that she doesn't notice Antony return sadly to his lamp.
(https://i.ibb.co/9VJzHJN/C49P17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9VJzHJN)

JoAnna's favorite past time is watching TV, so Crewe joins her and Sasha one day.

But they are soon more involved with each other than the show!

Sasha had wanted to play a video game but decides their privacy is more important so she heads out of the room. Quickly!
(https://i.ibb.co/s3T2CzP/C49P18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s3T2CzP)

Crewe and JoAnna decide to spend time together at the Summer Festival so as they head into town, I check on Polly at the beach.

To my surprise Polly's advertising has paid off!

Her next Lifeguard shift actually has sims at the beach!

Dee: "It worked! Sims are here!"

Polly: *proudly* "Yes, and I've even saved a couple. Two down, 48 more to go!"

Dee: "Good for you Polly! Keep up the good work!"
(https://i.ibb.co/F6kyfsX/C49P19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F6kyfsX)

And when I finally get to the festival, I find JoAnna and Crewe roller skating.

Dee: "Aww, you guys look so sweet together!"

Crewe: "No, don't talk to us…. I'm concen…."
(https://i.ibb.co/cc1hYgD/C49P20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cc1hYgD)

But it was too late!

Dee: "Oops! Sorry guys. Are you both okay?"

JoAnna: "I'm okay. I fell on my most padded part! *shooting me a look* But I think Crewe landed on his face!"

Crewe: "mmpphhffplt!"

Dee: *scrunching up her face* "I'm really sorry."
(https://i.ibb.co/wwgRYYK/C49P21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wwgRYYK)

But they both recover from their fall and have a great time at the Festival.

Crewe: "It's getting easier and easier to talk to you Jo."

JoAnna: "Maybe being named heir gave you more confidence."

Crewe: *moving closer* "No, I think it's you that gives me confidence."

JoAnna: *blushing* "Aw Crewe, you are so sweet."

I think that's our cue to focus on something else!
(https://i.ibb.co/kMwzy01/C49P22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kMwzy01)

Dee: "In the middle of the foyer guys? No way you can tell me that's a private place! And what's the dishwasher doing in the foyer? And a counter? WHAT is going on!?"

Sam: *stopping their kiss reluctantly* "To answer all of your questions quickly. Yes, we are in the middle of the foyer. No, it is NOT a private place. The dishwasher and the counter are in here because there's a leak in the kitchen and Mom is trying to fix it before my party!"

Dee: "A leak in the kitchen? Wait. What party?!"

Sam: *with a self-satisfied smile* "That's for me to know and you to find out!"
(https://i.ibb.co/PQbSWFX/C49P23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PQbSWFX)

You're all invited to Sam's party! Join us and find out who else she's invited!

And we can see how close Crewe and JoAnna are getting.

Will Genie Antony get Polly to notice he's a man and available?

Or will Pollyanna find her dreamy merman again!

Chapter 50--  Samantha Throws A Party!
Coming soon

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on November 26, 2018, 12:20:23 PM
Chapter 50-- Samantha Throws A Party!

The guests start arriving and Sam puts on this outfit and I realize she's throwing a bachelorette party!

Dee: "You told your family that you and Andres got engaged!"

Sam: "We did. Thank you for keeping our secret. But I think someone else spilled the beans because Mom and Dad didn't seem all that surprised!"

Dee: "With the way you two have been carrying on, not much of a secret really!"

Sam: *too happy to care* "No, I guess not. But…*squealing with delight* I'm getting married to my love and all is right with the world for a change!"

And with those words she goes back to her guests.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The guests all mingle, chat, and dance with multiple conversations going on around the room.

JoAnna is chatting with genie Arlene but with the look on Jo's face we may have to separate those two!

Others discuss the latest books written by Crewe.

And if I'm not mistaken, Sam and Sasha are discussing babies!

Dee: "Who brought that topic up already? They just got engaged Sasha!"

Sasha: "Well, Sam brought it up, but it's never too soon for nooboos! I was just giving her some pointers. Mainly one at a time, especially if it's just her and Andres! We survived triplets, but it took fours adults and still a lot of sleepless nights!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then the party dancers arrive and it gets a little wilder!

Polly is having a great time dancing along with one of them.

And I believe a zombie sim has joined the party.

That's okay as long as she just dances and doesn't attack anyone!

Then Sasha sprays fizzy nectar on JoAnna!

Jo: *laughing* "No, no, no---Oh, that tastes pretty good!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And one of the party dancers introduces himself.

"I'm Hank, beautiful ladies! This seems like a great party. I'll hang around for a bit if you don't mind!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The party goes on until the wee hours of the morning, and Sam and Andres relax afterwards in the hot tub!

Sam: "Paradise will be talking about my party for a long time! What a blast! But it feels so good just soaking here with you Andres."

Andres: "Relax and cuddle up for now my love. The next party is our wedding!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Polly invites Salty to spend some time with her at the house.

They are totally focused on each other. They stare deeply into each other eyes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

And then share their first kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Salty needs to rehydrate so they head to the hot tub.

But their relationship heats up faster than the water!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After sharing such special moments with Salty, Polly makes a decision about her second wish and summons Antony.

Antony: "I am yours to command Mistress!"

Polly: "No, I don't want our friendship to be like that!"

Antony: *hurt* "I don't understand Mistress! You no longer want to be my friend?"

Polly: *smiling* "No silly. I don't want our friendship to be mistress and genie. You didn't mention it as an option, but I want to release you from the lamp and from under my control!"

Antony: *hopefully* "Really Mistress?! That's one we aren't allowed to mention but it is an option, if you'll undergo the danger!"

Polly: *firmly* "I accept the challenge! I want you to be free Antony. *then more gently* Free of the lamp and free to find your own true love."

Antony: *embarrassed* "You know of my affection for you, then?"

Polly: *gently* "Yes, your eyes give you away. But I'm not your destiny Antony. I know it in my heart that you are meant for someone else."

Antony: "As you wish mistress. Then first you must subject the lamp to cold."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So Polly freezes the lamp.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before she can continue with the next step it's time for Sam and Andres wedding!

The wedding arch, cake table, and chairs are all set up on the front lawn.

And Logan gives Andres some fatherly advice.

Logan: *seriously* "When you have a disagreement, NEVER, EVER, tell her to calm down! It's like waving a red flag in front of a furious bull! Just hold her and tell you're sorry and that you love her. Even if you don't know what you're sorry for. Wait. Especially if you don't know why or what for! And never ask what's wrong! You're supposed to know."

Andres: *confused* "But how am I supposed to know if I don't ask?!"

Logan: *shaking his head* "It's one of the mysteries of the known world. Men are supposed to know but we never do!"

Andres: *gulping* "This sounds harder than I thought it would be."

Logan: *confidently* "You'll be just fine, son. Sam can be a handful but remember, you love each other.  Spend time with each other, learn what brings the other joy and happiness, and make decisions together. You'll be a team now. You'll always have us as family, but you will depend on each other for loving support every day."

Andres: "Thank you Dad. You've helped me a lot. I may be calling you for more advice later though!"

Logan: "Anytime son, anytime."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And soon Andres bride appears next to him as the family and Salty take their seats.

Sam didn't throw a big wedding party as Andres' a loner and she didn't want him to be uncomfortable on their special day.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They exchange rings and vows.

Andres: *lovingly* "Samantha Frio, I love you more than life itself! I will do everything I can to make you smile every day, to shower you with love and joy for the rest of our lives."

Samantha: *with love in her voice and eyes* "Andres Prudence, from the moment we met I felt there was something special between us. First as friends, then sweethearts, and now as your wife. I promise to love you more each and every day as long as we both shall live!'
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then they cut their cake with Sasha standing excitedly beside them as the mother of the bride!

Sasha: "Congratulations! I am so proud to introduce Mr. and Mrs. Andres Prudence! We bless this union with love and happiness for all the years to come!"

Sam: *Proudly* And with my marriage I've accomplished something I've been striving for all my life, I got married-- first!"

Dee: "But that's not really your only first Sam. You were the first Frio ever to want to be a Mad Scientist. And the first of your siblings to get engaged and throw a bachelorette party. And the first one to have a successful bachelorette party! Your Mémé had one but it wasn't fun at all. The family had recently lost Grandpa Jared as well as Misty the cat, so that party was pretty much a loss from the start. So you're well on your way to a long series of firsts!"

Sam: *surprised* "I hadn't even thought of those things as firsts! That makes today even better! The icing on the cake so to speak!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And for their wedding present, Sam and Andres, are given this colorful house in town!

Logan: "We know it's a bit hard on the eyes right now, but we'll get some painters over here soon. You two can pick out whatever colors suit you."

Sam: "You know I'm going to want gray. And some of the blue would be okay. *looking at her new husband* And probably a touch of red for Andres, it's his favorite color!"

Andres: "It's a great place Dad! It's not closer to the Science Lab, but with the storms they get on that Island and on the shores, I'd much rather have us safely inland!"

Logan: "Me and Sasha too. And Crewe. He was very insistent that you guys be safe! I'll be over soon and we can discuss the paint colors and any renovations you'd like to have done. You two take care and enjoy your honeymoon in the new place. You'll make it a home in no time!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Full of after-wedding romance, Natasha asks Joel on a date even though he's her friend Ashley's partner!

To her surprise, he accepts so they head off to town to catch a movie.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the wedding festivities behind them, Polly heats the lamp.

Polly: "How will I know when it's done?"

And with those words barely out of her mouth, the oven glows and a bright light bursts from within!

Polly: "Oh, that's how!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I head over to the theater to see if the movie is over and find the place in an uproar!

A very pregnant lady is in labor and as sims do everywhere, they all panic!!!

Except for the pregnant woman and sim in front of her. They're both more concerned with the crying toddler nearby as they hold their hands over their ears!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Natasha's disciplined trait kicks in and she drives the woman to the hospital.

With the soon-to-be-mom inside and safely in a doctor's care, she and Joel resume their date.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They watch the stars together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Tasha gets her first kiss!

Tasha: *thinking* Why does growing up have to be so complicated! I like Joel, but Ashley's my friend too, and I feel guilty*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Early the next morning an unexpected but very welcome guest arrives!

Dee: *excitedly* "Adam! It's so good to see you! We were all getting a bit worried that you didn't like the new place!"

Adam: "Not like this place? Now that would be crazy! It's pretty amazing. The house, the pool, the view of the ocean! But that's not why I showed up now."

Dee: "Is everything okay?"

Adam: "Well, Dad told you I was getting used to my new state. And that was true. But I also wanted to let the new family stand on their own two feet. Without me hovering!" he adds with a laugh.

And he continues: "It's hard enough making the big decisions without feeling that someone's watching you, ready to pounce at your slightest mistake!"

Dee: "But that wouldn't be you Adam! Or Sam or Rae. That sounds much more like Jared or Claire. He had a mean streak and she had quite the temper!"

Adam: "I don't remember Grandma Claire since she passed soon after I was born, but as a ghost she can still get after Grandpa Jared when he gets her temper up! So I can only imagine what it was like when she was alive and feisty!"
*Adam glances around making sure Claire isn't lurking behind him*

Adam: "But with the first of the trio married, I wanted to wish them well on their journey as a couple! I didn't realize they were moving out so fast. But it looks like the rest of the family is doing fine. More than fine actually. Sophie and I did our job well. And so did Logan and Sasha. That girl sure is a trooper! And she picked a fine new town and new home. Let them know will you? That I stopped by and I'm more than pleased. And I'll be back. That's a promise!"

Dee: "I will tell them Adam. Gladly. We've all missed you."

Pollyanna startles us by speaking up: "I've missed you too Grandpa!"

Adam: "What are you doing in the bushes child?"

Pollyanna: "Just thinking. My Genie's already granted me two of my wishes, so I only have one left and I want to make it a good one!"

Adam: *shaking his head* "I thought you wanted to meet a merperson. When did a genie come into the picture?"

Pollyanna: *excitedly* "I did meet a merman Grandpa! He's dreamy! And the genie does like me, but I need to free him so he can find his own true love! But before I complete the final step of the challenge, I need to make my 3rd wish."

Adam: "And that's why you're in the bushes, thinking! Wow, a bit convoluted, but I think I followed that! *thinking* How scary is that!*  "And on that note, it's time for me to go and let you get on with your task. Love you, Polly!"

Pollyanna: "Love you too Grandpa!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Polly: "I thought about it really hard Antony and I have to do something to make the world a better place. For my third wish I want World Peace!"

Antony: "As you wish Mistress! I expected no less from a Good sim like you. It may not be permanent, but it certainly won't hurt and it will definitely make you feel magnanimous!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Antony was right, with her wish for World Peace, she feels on top of the world.

The perfect time to endure the hardest task of the challenge and take the lamp underground.

But when she gets to Cemeterio Antiguo, she only finds a small shrine.

So she checks her phone and sees a listing for another cemetery, Oceanview on 63 Paradise Rd.

She heads over to that lot as quickly as she can!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Yes, it has a mausoleum! She takes a deep breathe to steady her nerves and heads inside.

She encounters sights, sounds, and smells that put the fear of the Watchers in her heart!

She is bruised, scorched, hungry, and exhausted when she emerges, but she's not waiting until she gets home to find out if she's completed the challenge!

She gulps in fresh air and places the lamp on the ground.

The curse of the lamp is broken and Antony is free!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So Sam, the youngest of the trio, got married first!

Her siblings are both in serious relationships.

The youngest Frio is in the throws of her first romance.

And our dear Adam's ghostly self has made his first appearance!

But will Antony find his own love now that Polly has set him free?

Find out in Chapter 51--  Can A Genie Find Love?
Coming soon

***Author's note: I can't believe I'm on Chapter 50! It's gone so fast! I hope everyone is enjoying reading the story as much as I'm having fun writing it! If anyone has any questions, comments, or suggestions, please feel free to PM me. I love feedback!
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on November 29, 2018, 01:07:34 PM
Chapter 51--  Can A Genie Find Love?

Pollyanna introduces Antony to Arlene.

But it looks like she may be having second thoughts about it!

Dee: "Something wrong Polly?"

Polly: "I'm just wondering if I did the right thing. Antony is so nice, but Arlene can be a little mean sometimes, like Sam. I wouldn't want her to be mean to Antony!"

Dee: "She's not looking at him like she wants to be mean. And Antony's a big boy. I think he can take care of himself!"

Polly: "Okay. But if she tries anything mean, she'll have one crazy fairy to deal with!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Polly stays close by keeping an eye on the two genies.

She chats with Natasha about their fairy power of bloom which seems to be missing here in the Islands.

Logan does some calisthenics to complete a celebrity opportunity.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Natasha and Polly have a fairy frolic, Antony and Arlene get to know one another.

They chat about music discussing their favorite bands.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Antony realizes he wants even more time to spend with this girl and makes his first wish.

Antony: "I wish for a long life so I have many more days to spend with you!"

Arlene: "Granted master!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Antony grows bold and asks: "What's your sign Arlene? I think you and I are meant to be!"

Arlene *even bolder*  "My sign is GO for a handsome Genie like you!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The beach is even more crowded today!

Salty has joined Polly to see what it's like spending time ON the beach.

Dee: "Shift over so soon Polly?"

Polly: *lazily from her towel* "Off today."

Dee: "Oh, how did it go yesterday?

Polly *with a bit more enthusiasm* "I rescued 3 more people yesterday so I'm up to five!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Salty enjoys the water more than sunning on the beach so they head out to a dive spot later that day.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They stay out until morning and Polly finds a treasure!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And it doesn't take long for these two to fall in love!

But after being cooped up in those lamps for who knows how long, who can blame them?!

Antony: "I must confess my dear, I'm in love with you!"

Arlene: "Oh, Antony, I love you too! I think about you every minute of the day!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Antony says: "Be my steady girl Arlene?"

Arlene: "As steady as I can, chained to my lamp, my love."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Antony thinks about what Arlene has said and the next time he summons her from the lamp he says:

Antony: "I can't bear to think of you chained to that lamp for another moment! I must set you free!"

Arlene: "My love that's my dearest wish as well."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So Antony begins by freezing the lamp.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then heating the lamp.

Antony: "Wow, look at that! How on earth do we survive this process!?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Across town, Polly and Salty spend some quality time together.

Their feelings for each other are growing deeper as each day passes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Polly loves giving him gifts, especially flowers!

Polly: "For you, my sweet."

Salty: "For me? I've never gotten flowers before! How pretty."

Dee: "Polly, where would a merman keep flowers?"

Polly: *puzzled* "What a silly question! In a vase, like everyone else!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Polly decides Salty is her destiny and asks him to be her boyfriend.

Polly: "Salty, I care about you so much. Be my steady merman from now on?"

Salty: "Oh, I feel the same way! I would love for us to be a couple!"

They kiss good night and Salty heads back to the sea for some rest.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Not far away, another couple is enjoying the moonlit evening.

JoAnna and Crewe share a passionate kiss.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Antony: "For my final wish I would love a large family! A family of free genies! Never to be chained to a lamp again!"

Arlene: "Your wish is my command master!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With his final wish granted, Antony takes Arlene's lamp underground.

The sights and sounds he endures are frightful!

And then he must make a choice! Will it be the right one? Will he survive to free his love?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Unaware of Antony's dilemma, Natasha's young adult birthday arrives and they throw a pool party!

She invites her teen friends over and they relax in the hot tub.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she's called in to blow out the candles on her cake.

She's cheered on by her family and friends!

Teen friends: Blanca Rocco (pink suit), Omar Collins (green shirt)
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "That's some face Tasha!"

Tasha: "I'm trying to make the best wish I can!"

Aunt Polly: "You go girl!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the youngest of Logan and Sasha's children becomes a young adult with best friend Chandell Scott at her side!

Dee: "Wow, you look so much like your mother!"

Natasha: "And I feel like her too!"

Dee: "What?!"

Natasha was right! She adds Insane to Virtuoso, Loves the Heat, Brave, and Disciplined!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Antony survives his underground ordeal and returns to the house!

Once showered and restored to his usual immaculate self, he summons Arlene and proposes to her on the spot!

Antony: "Marry me my love?!"

Arlene: "Yes, yes, yes!"

Dee: "Polly, you're missing it! Turn around!"

Polly: *whispers* "I'm listening. But let them have their moment!"

And Polly smiles knowing Antony has found his true love.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Antony and Arlene marry on the spot not wanting to waste a precious moment of their lives together!

Antony: "I take thee, Arlene, as a free Genie for the rest of our lives to be masters only unto ourselves! To love, honor and cherish you and the many children we have!"

Arlene: *thinking*Many children?! Oh right, the large family wish!*

She hesitates only a moment before she replies "I take thee, Antony, as a free Genie, and promise to love, honor, and cherish you and all the children the Watchers bestow upon our union!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So love has led to marriage for both Sam and Andres and Antony and Arlene.

Will Pollyanna and Salty take the plunge?

Or will Crewe and JoAnna make it to the alter first?

And now that Natasha's a young adult, will she wait for Joel to grow up?

Chapter 52-- Fairies are Fickle!
Coming soon

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on December 02, 2018, 03:48:17 PM
Chapter 52--Fairies are Fickle!

Polly calls Salty on her shell phone!

Polly: *thinking* This thing is loud! Wonder how long it will take for him to get here?*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as she turns around, there he is!

Polly: "Well, that was fast! Did you teleport here?"

Salty: *smiling* "No, I was actually in the driveway when you blew the shell!"

Polly: "Oh, so you were coming to visit me? That's so great that we're on the same wavelength!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Salty: "You're the only one I think about Pollyanna. You and your gorgeous pink wings. They are fascinating!"

Polly: "My Grandpa Adam liked wings too! That's what first attracted him to our Mémé, her sparkly pink wings. But then he fell in love with all of her, her mind, her personality, and her beauty. She's got silky raven hair, porcelain skin, cheekbones to die for, pouty lips and deep blue eyes. I have the pink wings of course, and her lips and eyes. But my coloring comes from my father's side. The Ursine/Frio red hair is still going strong!"

Salty: "I love your red hair, your beautiful eyes that I can get lost in forever, and your pouty lips, so perfect for kissing."
 
And he pulls her into his arms for a deep kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once she catches her breathe, Polly asks: "Live here with me Salty, so we can be together always!"

Salty: "I thought you'd never ask!"

And they seal their new status with a loving embrace.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And it's graduation day for Natasha!

She poses for a picture in her cap and gown.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the whole family attends her graduation at city hall!

Sasha looking stylish in her aqua gown and hat, Natasha in her cap and gown, JoAnna in her cute yellow and white party dress, Salty in formal merman dress, Pollyanna in classic black, Crewe in his black and white suit, and Logan in his black tux!

What a great looking family! They even had a family photo done of the whole group.

Natasha can't wait until it's ready. Now that Sam and Andres have their own place, she wants it to be the first photo on display in their new home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after graduation, where Tasha was named valedictorian, she throws her diploma in the air in her excitement!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Introducing:

Natasha Frio---young adult fairy
LTW: One Sim Band
Traits: Virtuoso, Loves the Heat, Brave, Disciplined, and Insane
Fav's: Epic, Autumn Salad, Black
RI: Joel Vidal (teen)

And she starts working on her LTW outside the doors of City Hall!

And draws the interest of a few passersby.

Well, one sim watches her!

Logan and Sasha are congratulating themselves on having raised their youngest daughter to young adulthood and seeing her graduate here in the Islands. Or maybe they're just enjoying a romantic hug!

And it looks like Crewe and JoAnna are flirting a bit too. They make such a cute couple!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And speaking of cute couples, I check in on Polly and Salty's latest date.

They've spent the whole day alone together after Natasha's graduation and I'm thrilled to find Salty doing this when I catch up with them!

Salty: *thinking* This is the perfect time. The beach at sunset with the sound of the ocean.*

He drops to one knee and says: "Miss Pollyanna Frio would you do me the pleasure of becoming my wife?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Polly says, "No! Not yet! I'm not ready!"

Dee: "What?!" You said, NO! Polly, what on earth possessed you to reject him!?"

Polly: *quietly* "This is between me and Salty, please let me explain it to him."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Polly: "I do love you Salty, more than I thought it was possible to love anyone besides my family. I'm just not ready for that step yet. Let's spend some more time together and take it a bit slower. Okay?"

Salty: *still shocked at her rejection* "So it's not no, no, just no, not yet?"

Polly: "Exactly. You know I'm Eccentric and Insane so I don't always do what people expect. But I'm Good too, so I wouldn't have asked you to move in if I wasn't sure about our relationship. Please give me just a little more time."

Salty relents and they kiss and make up, with his heart still breaking a little.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they watch the stars, putting their relationship back on an even keel, romantic as ever.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at home, I find a new Genie at the house!

Dee: "JoAnna what's going on? What did you wish for?!"

JoAnna: "Just longer life, so I have a bit more time with Crewe. *horrified* "That doesn't make us ineligible for heirship does it?!"

Dee: "No, I was just surprised to see a different Genie here. And everyone else has wished for longer life. So I'm not surprised that you, with the shortest life span as a human, have chosen that option as well! "

Jo: "Everyone else? I knew Polly did, but who else?"

Dee: "Antony, Arlene, and I think Salty wished for it too! Genie's have a few extra days compared to humans, but mersims have the same age span as humans do. And with Polly being a fairy, just like your Crewe, I guess he wanted more time with her too."

Jo: "Probably more time to get her to say, 'yes'!"

Dee: "You heard about that already?!"

Jo: "Well, apparently the beach they were on wasn't quite as deserted as they thought and a paparazzi got hold of the information, so it's all over Paradise now!"

Dee: "Well that's going to be embarrassing for both of them!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Polly and Salty spend a lot of time together over the next few days.

And it doesn't take Polly long to figure out she was silly to reject Salty when he proposed.

So she takes the initiative this time and proposes to him in the middle of the foyer!

Polly: "Salty Seaworth, I know I'm crazy but marry me anyway?!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna was passing through the foyer so we both wait for Salty to say, "Really? It was only a few days ago that you rejected me, but you're ready now?!"

But he doesn't! He jumps for joy and accepts!

Salty: "I love you Polly, your beautiful pink wings, craziness and all! Of course, I'll marry you!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
Polly decides to throw a bachelorette party because there's someone she wants Natasha to meet.

The guests start arriving and Arlene starts the fizzy nectar flowing!

Either genie's are in disguise when in their genie persona or their human selves are a disguise because when she's not in her genie outfit Arlene has dark hair, not the red she has as a genie!

So I wonder what her and Antony's nooboos will inherit when they get started on that large family of his?!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Not to be outdone, Polly sprays fizzy nectar right back at her!

And they laugh and become better friends than ever!

Natasha is really getting into the song playing on the radio and Sam was able to make the party too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then the party dancers arrive!

Polly asked especially for Hank, so she's thrilled when he shows up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when Hank takes a break and goes outside for a breather, Polly sends Natasha out to chat with him!

Ignoring the paparazzi, and emboldened by the fizzy nectar, Tasha says: "That's some hot act you've got Hank. I'm surprised you didn't set the room on fire!"

Hank: "I'm not the only one's who's hot, sweet thing! You shoot off more sparks than the stars in the sky! Let's take a look at them and get to know one another better!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they find a comfy spot on the ground and cuddle together to watch the stars.

While the paparazzi still watches them!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then suddenly Hank and Tasha run into the house as I get pulled there as well.

Dee: "What's going on in here? Did someone have a birthday or…. die?!"

JoAnna: "No, neither of those things."

Dee: "Jo why did you change out of your dress?"

And as JoAnna pats her baby bulge, the room suddenly goes quiet with only Sasha still dancing, oblivious to what's happened behind her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
And JoAnna proves her mettle by immediately announcing her pregnancy to Sasha!

Jo: *excitedly* "We're having a nooboo, Mom!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe had gone to the library to work on his latest book as well as escape from a crowd of women, but he's back at the house when everyone starts talking about the expected baby.

He doesn't even hesitate as he crosses the room to JoAnna and drops to one knee.

And he says: "JoAnna Drudge, the mother of my child, marry me?!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna accepts and they embrace as they whisper words of love to each other!

Crewe: "I love you Jo! Why didn't you tell me sooner?"

Jo: "I love you too! But I wasn't sure and then with Sam and Andre's wedding, and then the genies being here…. I was waiting for the perfect moment. So I guess that's now!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With her siblings making life-changing decisions, Natasha thinks about the guys in her life.

Her first crush Joel, who's still a teen and still very much Ashley's boyfriend.

And the all-grown-up Hank she met at Polly's party, who's unattached and oh so handsome!

She knows it's up to her as the new young adult and makes the hardest decision of her young life.

She invites Joel over and asks to just be friends.

Tasha: "I'm so sorry Joel. I do like you very much and if you and Ashley weren't together, maybe we could have been more than friends. But I just can't do that to her. It was wrong of me to ask you out in the first place! Please try to understand."

Joel: "But I thought we had something special you and me Tash. I don't want to hurt Ashley either, but just wait for me to grow up and let's see where this goes. Please!"

Tasha: "It wouldn't be right Joel. I already feel bad about the date we had."

 And she knows she's risking her friendship with Joel as she confesses that she's met someone else.

Tasha: "I met a guy at my sister's bachelorette party. His name is Hank. And he's single. I don't feel guilty being with him Joel. I don't know if it will go anywhere, but a relationship where guilt is part of the equation just isn't for me."

Joel: "Well, when you put it that way, it doesn't sound nice at all. Makes me feel like a jerk! You're trying to do the right thing, and I'm being…a kid! You're right, we should never have gone on a date. We've really messed things up, haven't we? *taking a deep breathe* Friends?"

Tasha: *relieved* "Yes! Friends! I'm so glad we could work this out!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So even though the fairy sisters have been fickle, they finally made some significant choices.

Two weddings are on the horizon and the first child of the next gen is on the way!

Chapter 53-- Weddings and a Nooboo!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on December 03, 2018, 11:59:04 PM
Chapter 53-- Weddings and a Nooboo!

Salty takes a moment to chat with Logan and then asks for his daughter's hand.

Logan: "I'd be proud to have you as part of the family Salty! We've never had a merman before. Do you have family of your own?"

Salty: "No sir. There are only a few of us mersims left. We're pretty scattered about and I don't know any of the others."

Logan: "Well, you've got family now son! And we're just a small part of it. We have relatives in Sunset Valley, Moonlight Falls, Bridgeport, and Twinbrook."

Salty: "Wow, I didn't realize you weren't the only Frios. Pollyanna has mentioned her Grandpa Adam and her Mémé, but I didn't know about all the others. That's great! I can't even imagine having such a big family."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Salty Seaworth--young adult merman
LTW: Deep Sea Diver ---Master diving---completed, earn $40,000 from diving treasure--not completed
(changed from Gold Digger)
Career: Scuba Diver
Traits: Great Kisser, Bookworm, Evil, Schmoozer, Ambitious
Fav's: Indie, Kelp, and Turquoise
Fiancée: Pollyanna Frio

Dee: "Salty, how is it that you're Evil and Polly's Good, but in all the times you've chatted never once did trait incompatibility come up?!"

Salty: "I don't really know and I don't care! Well, I care. About Polly anyway. And I've never been part of a family before so I really want to give this a shot. Please don't tell them!"

Dee: " I won't say anything, but Sasha and Logan are Good too! And it's bound to come up sooner or later! But it's not like we don't have Evil sims in the Frio family."

Salty: "Really? More than one?"

Dee: "Oh yes, the founders' only son, Heath was born Evil and so was Logan's brother, Ronan.  And Ronan's middle son, Cristopher became Evil as a child. So it's not a new trait for the Frios. And Logan almost ended up with an Evil spouse!"

Salty: "Almost?"

Dee: "Yes, back in Bridgeport his first girlfriend as a teen was Leia Striker and she was Evil. But it was very apparent in her. She couldn't get along with anyone but Logan at first, even though he is Good. And then not even with him, so he broke up with her and then met Sasha."

Dee: "But I haven't seen you display any Evil tendencies at all. Heath was like that too. So maybe it's dormant in you like it was with him. But I'm warning you. If you do anything to harm Polly or anyone else in the family, it will only take me a second to…"

Salty: "I won't ever do anything to harm Polly! Or her family. I promise."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And before we know it, it's time for Crewe and JoAnna's wedding.

With a nooboo on the way, they aren't waiting a moment longer!

They've decided on an intimate evening ceremony with family.

The couple wait under the arch while the guests take their seats.

Crewe's thoughts are solely on his beautiful bride.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then they exchange rings and vows.

Crewe: "JoAnna Drudge, I love you, and I promise to love, honor, and cherish you as long as we both shall live."

JoAnna: "Crewe Frio, I love you too, and I promise to love, honor, and uphold our marriage vows 'til death do us part."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And amidst a shower of heart petals, the new couple share their first kiss as Mr. and Mrs. Crewe Frio!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
And later that evening after the brief wedding ceremony, I see Adam settled in a rocker.

Dee: *apologetically* "Oh, Adam, I am so sorry. Things have been so busy here. I forgot to tell the family about your earlier visit!"

Adam: "Plenty of time, plenty of time. No need to apologize. I just popped in because of the wedding. Love seeing my grandchildren marry and start their lives as couples. And this was the heir couple, so I wanted to share in their happiness and give my blessing on their union. And I hear they already have a little Frio on the way! Not traditional, but we always welcome a nooboo. Crewe sure surprised me, stepping up to the plate that way! Took the news of a little one in stride and made his girl a bride! And I hear he's a writer, like me. Trying his hand at Sports Books like Great-Uncle Connor. And a painter too! Did you catch that Dad! The new heir writes and paints! Talented man, our Crewe."

Dee: "He is Adam! He's so close to completing his LTW! He paints all on his own of course, and mastered it soon after we arrived. And he's almost mastered writing. I think he's on book # 9 or maybe 10, by now! And he's athletic too! He doesn't get to spend as much time on that as his writing and painting of course, but if I can't find him at an easel, he's usually on the rock wall. And I promise I will tell the family of your visit this time, especially Crewe, so he can write your memorial."

Adam: "Only if he has time! He's a new husband and will be a father soon. With those responsibilities on top of his writing and painting, he's a busy young man!

Dee: "Sophie requested it."

Adam: "Oh, in that case, I guess he better get to it! The quicker the better, because once that nooboo shows up, everyone's life will change!"

Dee: "I will tell him first thing in the morning. I won't forget this time. Night Adam."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "Good morning, Crewe. I don't mean to startle you while you're climbing, but Adam was here last night! Actually, he was here after Sam and Andres' wedding, but I forgot with so much going on here. But I promised him I would tell you first thing this morning!"

Crewe: *not moving* "Okay. Thanks for telling me. I'll get Mémé's letter out with all the information she sent and get his memorial written up. And I'll send her a copy so she knows he's been here. *taking a deep breath* He's okay? Adjusting?"

Dee: "He seems just like himself. Well, except for the ghostly gray form. And he's proud of everyone. How well you're all doing. And excited with the weddings and your coming child! That's why he's visited, to share in your happiness, and wish you all well!"

Crewe: *swallowing* "I hope I get to see him myself. I miss him so much!"

Dee: "We all do. I'll leave you to your climb Crewe. You just take your time and work off your feelings. However you need to get through it."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

With a clear conscious, Natasha invites Hank over and they chat.

Tasha: "I really enjoyed school, but now it's time to move on to bigger things!"

Hank: "Congratulations on being named Valedictorian! Are you thinking of applying to University?"

Tasha:*shaking her head* "No. My grades were good enough, but I just want to focus on my music. My LTW is One Sim Band, so I have my work cut out for me! My guitar and bass skills are pretty good, and drums are coming along, but I really need to work on piano. Trouble is, our house doesn't really have a dedicated music room."

Hank: "Well, with the weather so fine here, you could probably set something up outside, like your brother's painting area. I'd be happy to help you with that." *softly* *Anything to spend more time with you, Tasha."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Their eyes meet and their mutual attraction is so strong they are oblivious to Sasha's presence and share their first kiss!

Hank: "I've been wanting to kiss you ever since the party!"

Tasha: "It's all I've been thinking about too!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they take their date into town and catch a movie.

And Hank surprises her with flowers!

Tasha: "You're so romantic Hank. These are beautiful!"

Hank: "Not as beautiful as you sweet thing!"

Tasha: "You're such a flirt!"

Hank: *nodding his head seriously* "Just part of my make-up, but when it comes to you Tasha, I'm being sincere, not just flirty."

Hank: "I hate to have our time together end, but I have a party to work tonight. Can I call you soon?"

Tasha: *breathlessly* "I'd be disappointed if you didn't Hank. I care about you a lot already!"

Hank: "The feeling is mutual Tasha! I know we've only known each other a short time but I'm already falling in love with you!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

Dee: "You're looking so happy Crewe! Mind if I ask why?"

Crewe: "I just finished Grandpa Adam's memorial and mailed copies to the paper and the family! I thought it would make me feel really sad. But after reading all of Mémé's notes and looking at the family photos, I feel closer to Grandpa than ever before! And I want to be just like him! So while you read his Memorial, I'm going to find my new bride and show her how much I'm looking forward to becoming a papa!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

Memorial to a Great Man
By Crewe Frio

Adam Frio was my grandfather. I was born in his house along with my siblings and we grew up feeling safe, secure, and most of all, loved. I could tell you all about him using statistics, like:

Adam Frio ---met Grim twice, 102 days old the 1st time, and 106 days old the 2nd time, with a life spanning 127 days!
LTW: Swimming in Cash---COMPLETED in BP the day they moved in
Career: Writer--wrote 14 books and earned over $250,000 during his career
Skills: Maxed writing, athletic (with his love of swimming), and logic, discovering all 10 potions
Traits: Easily Impressed, Light Sleeper, Perfectionist, Ambitious, and Loves to Swim

Survived by:
His loving wife, Sophie (Rodgers) Frio (Twinbrook)

His sister and her family, Clarisse and Cemre Frio, and their three children: (Bridgeport)
Donnell, Demetria, and Christopher Samuel Frio

His daughter and family, Sadie and Jimmie Hemlock and their three children: (Twinbrook)
Jimmie Hemlock and GF Rosalie Peddler
Raegan Hemlock and Fiancé, Alexander Wilks and great-grandson, Adam Hemlock (soon to be Wilks)
Gladys Hemlock

His youngest son and family, Ronan and Jade (Greenwood) Frio and their three sons: (Twinbrook)
Brannon, Cristopher, and Paul Frio

His heir son and family: Logan and Sasha (Crewe) Frio and their four children: (new residents of Isla Paradiso)
Pollyanna and Fiancé, Salty Seaworth
Crewe and JoAnna (Drudge) Frio and their expected child
Samantha and Andres Prudence
Natasha Frio

But that doesn't really tell you about the great man he was!

He was an open-minded Sim from the time he was a child, accepting the new life states he found in Moonlight Falls with ease. Making friends with humans, ghosts, and fairies! Especially fairies as he was fascinated by their sparkly wings from the time he was a toddler. That fascination led to his meeting the love of his life, a fairy, Sophie Rodgers! A love that only grew stronger with each passing day throughout their lives. A love for each other, for life, and especially for family. And he instilled those same values in his children and grandchildren. His loving  and proper wife, our precious Mémé, still does. And the love she shared with this great man will never die. It will live on in her heart and memories forever.

As for his three children and ten grandchildren, we will always remember this man every day of our lives. Whenever we pick up a toddler and tickle them with an Attack of the Claw, Grandpa's favorite toddler activity! Whenever we swim, in a pool or the ocean, as we recall his love of swimming. Whenever we have a family gathering, be it a birthday, wedding, or holiday, as being surrounded by family was Grandpa Adam's favorite time!

And with the birth of Adam's first great-grandchild, who was born the same day that he met Grim for the final time, and who received the honor of being named Adam, his name will go on, as will the legacy of this great man!

A special note from his grandson Crewe: Grandpa, I love you and miss you! I have chosen this picture for your memorial as it is where you will always be for me. Standing behind me, my rock and support, the foundation for the rest of my life, cheering your family on with happiness and love! If I can attain and pass on even a fraction of your wisdom and love to my coming child, I will consider myself a blessed man!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After reading Adam's memorial, and wiping the tears from my eyes, I go to find Crewe.

I wanted to tell him just how beautiful, how perfect, his tribute to his grandfather was, but he was sharing a special time with JoAnna. A precious moment together with his bride and coming child!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And not too long after, JoAnna goes into labor!

Crewe and Sasha react as all sims do with the panic dance.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But JoAnna comes through it safe and sound and delivers a baby girl!

Crewe wanted something similar to JoAnna's name,  and Jo wanted to honor her mother, Eva Drudge.

So we welcome to Paradise Janeva Frio, our Good and Insane fairy nooboo!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And new papa Crewe holds is daughter proudly moments before another big event!

Crewe: "Papa and mama will only be outside for a short time, your Auntie Polly is getting married today!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The bride and groom wait under the arch as family and guests take their seats, with some choosing to stand.

Dee: "Who gives this woman to be wed?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Logan, the father of the bride, is too choked up to comment as he wipes a tear from his eyes.

And JoAnna and Crewe look like they are sharing a special moment of their own.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Sasha, the mother of the bride, standing straight and tall, says: "This is not a crying moment for me but a proud one. Her father and I have raised her to the best of our ability and now we let her go with joy in our hearts but a tinge of sadness too. No longer our little girl, but a woman in her own right. Ready to take the vows of marriage and become a wife and live her own life. We bless this union with love and happiness."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The bride and groom exchange rings and vows.

Polly: "With this ring I wed thee Salty Seaworth, let it be a symbol of our unending love and devotion to each other. I have always loved mermaids and hoped to meet one but I never dreamed that the one I would meet would be you. The perfect match for me, my destiny!"

Salty: "With this ring I wed thee Pollyanna Frio, may this circle of gold remind us of our love for one another, solid and true to the end of our days. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever known, your wings, your mind, your personality and I promise to love and cherish you just like your Grandpa Adam did your Mémé!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the bride and groom share their first kiss as Mr. and Mrs. Salty Frio!

Salty, Polly and Dee: "Wait. What? FRIO?!"

Polly: "Because I proposed, I think!"

Salty: "We'll get that fixed at City Hall later. Now, it's time to cut the cake!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So the cake is cut amidst cheers of congratulations and everyone steps up for a slice.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Except the groom. Who I find in the nursery holding Janeva!

Dee: "You left the reception just as they were eating cake! Why are you holding Janeva now?"

Salty: "You couldn't hear her? Must be my mersim hearing. She was crying! She needs a diaper change and a cuddle!"

And to my amazement he does just that! Changes her diaper, cuddles her and returns her to her crib, a happy nooboo once more!

Dee: "If you were tying to impress me Salty, you have! I'm impressed, surprised, shocked…. a number of thing.
I won't believe you're Evil at all if you keep doing things like this! Her parents, her grandparents, any one of them I would have taken it in stride as normal. But you're not even related to the girl really!

Salty: *proudly* "Yes, I am! As of 4 minutes and 30 seconds ago, she became my niece! And I promised to never harm Polly or her family. I'm trying to keep that promise!"

Dee: "Well, congratulations, this was the best way to fulfill a promise that I've ever seen! Now get back to your new bride and your guests!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he quickly finds his bride in the kitchen and sweeps her into his arms for a passionate kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then they share a romantic slow dance as husband and wife!

Looking deeply into each others eyes and whispering words of love and endearment only meant for them to hear.

Promising in their hearts to fulfill Sasha's blessing that today was just the beginning of a lifetime filled with love and happiness.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So many events in this chapter!

Two weddings, Adam's memorial, a nooboo, and a romance for Natasha.

What will happen next?

For starters, Polly gets a call from Antony that he and Arlene are having a baby soon!

Will they start their family with a boy or a girl?

Find out in Chapter 54-- Nooboos, Toddlers, and a Staycation
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on December 04, 2018, 04:43:29 PM
Chapter 54-- Nooboos, Toddlers, and a Staycation

Joanna takes a break from motherhood and homemaker tasks with a trip to the library.

But all thoughts of reading a book fly out the window when she sees her pregnant sister-in-law, Samantha!

Jo: "Oh how exciting! Why didn't you tell us?!"

Sam: "I was planning to but with work and all, things got busy, and it caught up with me faster than I expected! And now look at me,  I'm as big as a house!"

Jo: "You look fantastic! Are you still working?"

Sam: *making a face* "No, they put me on maternity leave! I said I was fine, but it's policy. On the plus side it's giving me time to work on my gardening skill, as well as read baby books. That's why we're here, Andres insisted that we both read up before the baby arrives. *smiling* "That man, he's going to be a great dad, and I find it hard to complain when he's just so good to me!"

Jo: "Well, I won't say anything, but you better call Mom and Dad soon if you want to be the one to tell them!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Polly gets a call late Thursday evening that Antony and Arlene have a son, Stanley!

Even though she Dislikes Children, as Antony's friend, she feels obligated to pay them a visit.

She's relieved to find out the baby's sleeping and she just has to peek in the room!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Arlene tells her to peek in the room next door.

She does, and sees 2 little pink nooboos sound asleep! They had triplets! Antony's off to a great start on his large family wish!

Wearily but proudly, Arlene tells her they've named the girls, Nancy and Deirdre!

With the babies all asleep, and Arlene looking exhausted, Polly says her goodbyes and heads home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's time for another nooboo to have her birthday!

And where do I find little fairy Janeva?

Being rocked by her Uncle Salty!

Dee: "You're going to make a great Dad someday!"

Salty: "You really think so? I've been thinking about family a lot since I spoke with Logan. I know I'm supposed to be Evil and all, but I'd really love to see the mersims grow as a species, starting with kids of my own. But Pollyanna doesn't really like children, so I doubt that will happen."

Dee: "I wouldn't be so sure. I talked about it with Polly before and if she would have been heir she would have had to have at least one child. So if she would do it for heirship, I'm pretty sure she'd be open to the idea if you really wanted to have a child with her!"

Salty: *happier* "That's good to know. And that makes my time with Janeva even more important! If Polly knows I'll do most of the child-rearing, it may be easier to get her to agree!"

Dee: "That may help. But remember, they may not just be mersims, with Pollyanna being a fairy, they could be either one, or both, or even human. But it's time for this little one to go meet her first cake!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "I thought it was cake time?"

Sasha: "It is, but I wanted to get my last play time in with her as a nooboo!"

Dee: "Well, it sounds like plenty of nooboos for you to play with now. Antony and Arlene had triplets, just like you did! And didn't Sam call you earlier?

Sasha: *all excited* "Yes, Logan and I are so thrilled that we're going to be grandparents again! And I do want to get over to the Negrete's house. We had four adults to help with our triplets and there's just the two of them!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And finally after JoAnna gets in one last play time and snuggle with her as a nooboo, Crewe brings Janeva to her cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our little fairy nooboo turns into a cute little toddler that not only takes after her Grandma Sasha with her Good and Insane traits, but she looks like her too! The same hair color at least. Though her lips may be from her Mom, a bit too soon to tell.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next day, Logan hugs Sasha close and tells her that she has indeed done her job well.

Logan: "My sweet Sasha, your words at Polly's wedding really struck home. I know I've been focused on my career and left a lot of the heirship duties to you. But that stops now. Both of us are still busy with our careers, but heirship belongs to Crewe and Joanna now. You have done such a marvelous job raising all four of our children! I couldn't have asked for a better spouse. Our trio are all married. Natasha is focused on Hank and her music. Our first grandchild is a toddler. It's time for you and me to focus on us again! Past time really. You are so special to me Sasha. More special than I have words for. And we live in Paradise now, thanks to you. Let's spend some time enjoying it together!"

Sasha: "Oh, Logan. We've both been so busy and haven't really done much here at all. Alone or together! First it was settling in, then it was engagement parties with Natasha's birthday and graduation in between, and then two weddings. Then little Janeva and another wedding. I would love to take a break and spend some time relaxing, just the two of us!"

Logan: "Consider it done. We'll have a staycation right here in the islands! We'll check out all the local sights. Anything you want to do, we'll do together!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Overhearing their conversation, Natasha says: "It's been a long time since you two got to have some fun together. I'll play a song and you can start with some dancing!"

Jo listens to the sounds of Tasha's beautiful guitar while Logan and Sasha slowly twirl to the music.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Logan and Sasha spend the day together and end it with some romantic stargazing.

Paying more attention to each other than the stars!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
It's another sunny, beautiful day, like usual for Paradise, so Logan and Sasha spend it at Sparking Sands, enjoying the sunshine and playing in the ocean.

I would have liked to comment on Sasha's beachwear, but don't want to interrupt them.

She'd just probably tell me that she's wearing her activewear for protection from the sun anyway!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


That afternoon they head to Andres favorite fishing spot and have so much fun they stay until dark!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they head to the overlook and watch the stars together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


On their way to the movies the next evening, they drive by Sam and Andres home sporting it's new gray paint, with blue and red accents.

Sasha: "Oh, the house looks so different with the new paint colors. Very beachy. I like it!"

Logan: "Yes, Sam picked a very nice shade of gray. I was worried it would be too bland, but it blends well with the blue tones and the pops of red give it a punch! We'll have to stop by soon and see if they want to make any changes on the inside, especially with a baby coming soon!"

Sasha: "Oh, another grandchild, Logan! I was so happy to hear that. I worry more about Sam than the other two, she fights happiness so much! Just being her grumpy mean-spirited self, but sometimes she misses so much that way."

Logan: "Not so much now that we live in Paradise. And Andres has done her a world of good. That boy works so hard to please her and make her happy, she doesn't get a chance to complain any more!"

Sasha: "Yes, they are perfect for each other. Just like us!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after the movie's out, they take advantage of the empty area and watch the stars again!

Sasha: "I know it's a bit lighter here in town, but I don't want to head home just yet. These last couple of  days together have been wonderful."

Logan: "And we're going to take the time to keep enjoying our new town together. No more too busy excuses for either of us!"

Sasha: "That's exactly what I was thinking! Let's not waste any more of our time."

And they cuddle together to watch the stars content in each others company.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While they're swimming in the pool, Polly and Salty discuss the next step in their lives together, a place of their own!

Salty: "The pool's great Pollyanna and I love your family, especially little Janeva, but I really need to be closer to the ocean."

Polly: "I know, I've been doing some checking on real estate and I think I've found our perfect place! It's a cozy 2 bedroom right on the shore with it's own dock and a boat."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They discuss it with the family the next morning and everyone agrees it is the perfect place for them. And a perfect wedding gift from the whole family!

Salty: *overwhelmed by his new family's generosity* "I agree with Sam, you all make it hard to be myself, my Evil Schmoozer self!"

And Tasha helps Polly get all settled in.

Tasha: "I think that was the last box of your stuff. I was just checking out the yard. It's a bit small but I think the oceanfront and the dock make up for that!"

Polly: "Yes! It's perfect for Salty to swim whenever he wants too!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Salty settles into his new home with ease.

Salty*thinking* Wow, A house with it's own dock and the ocean just steps from the front door.  I went for a wonderfully refreshing swim this morning and now I get to settle back with a good book! The only thing that could make this even more perfect is finding out Polly's expecting a child!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Natasha hangs up her graduation picture with pride. *thinking* We are a great looking family! Mom and Dad look so sophisticated. Crewe and JoAnna couldn't be cuter. And Pollyanna and Salty are just perfect together! I'm gonna miss them now that there in their own place. The house feels a bit empty now…*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But that thought gives Natasha another idea and she calls Hank and asks him to meet her at the Festival.

They have a wonderful time and Hank says: "I love being with you so much Tasha. I hate it when we're apart."

Natasha: *thinking* The perfect opening I need!* she jumps into his arms and says: "Then lets not be apart Hank, there's plenty of room at the house now, move in with me!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Hank is more a man of action rather than words, so he accepts with a passionate kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

==========================================================================
And they receive another letter from Mémé with a few pictures.

Dear Family in Paradise,

I'm writing a quick note to let you know of two significant events here in Twinbrook.

First little Adam celebrated his toddler birthday!
Raegan brought him to his cake and his grandparents and his father cheered!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And everyone was surprised with little Adam's blonde hair!

Until Alexander mentioned his mother was blonde when she was little.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here's the little cutie with his Granmama! Though Sadie seems a bit shocked to be one!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with Adam becoming a toddler, Raegan decided it was time to marry Alexander!

She didn't want a big ceremony but she did want a special gown.

Here's a picture of their private wedding.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this is a special note for dear Crewe. My beloved grandson, I couldn't have chosen better for an author for my dear Adam's memorial. You captured his life perfectly and spoke from your heart! I am awed at the tribute that you paid to him. If it is in your power, please tell his spirit that as you said, his love will live on in my heart and memories forever. And give him a farewell hug from me.

Hugs and kisses to all, especially my great-granddaughter Janeva!

Love Mom/Mémé
====================================================================================
Well, the Frio family has seen some changes since moving to Paradise.

Samantha and Andres are expecting their first child!

Janeva became a toddler.

Salty and Pollyanna have moved into their own place.

And Hank moved in at Natasha's request.

What's next for the Frios?

Find out in Chapter 55-- More Genie Wishes!
Coming soon.



Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on December 05, 2018, 02:03:43 PM
Chapter 55-- More Genie Wishes!

Crewe sees Grandpa Adam's ghost one evening and remembers Mémé's request about passing on her message so he decides to start getting to know his grandfather again.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Overnight, Crewe and Adam built up their relationship so they are friends again.

So much so that as dawn breaks, Crewe gets to draw a few sketches of Adam.

Crewe: "Just be natural Grandpa, that works best."

Adam: *laughing and striking a pose* "Like this?!"

Crewe: "That works too! Definitely shows your character."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


One of the first things Hank does in his new home is head for a mirror.

Now that's he's given up party dancing, he decides on this stylish cut.

I love his dark hair with his skin tone and piercing blue eyes!

Hank Formaggio---young adult human
LTW: Heartbreaker (but will be changed!)
Career: Unemployed
Traits: "Flirty, Party Animal, Vehicle Enthusiast, Never Nude, and Mooch
Skills: none
Fav's: Kid's Music, Tri Tip Steak, and Purple

Hank: "I know I'm a mooch and that the Frio's have plenty of money, but I guess I need some kind of a job. Any suggestions?"

Dee: "Well, you like parties, you're flirty, and a mooch….and since you're never nude, slim chance of getting caught in any compromising situations…..so what about politics?"

Hank: *nodding* "That sounds good actually! Mayor Formaggio! I like it!"

Dee: "Well, you're a long way from that but you have to start somewhere. Speaking of starting somewhere, I agree with your wish to learn cooking. We have a lot of perfect dishes in the replicators and the fridge, thanks to Antony, but if you decide to cook, I don't want the house burned down!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And I find Sasha helping Janeva with her toddler skills.

Potty training is first as that was Janeva's most pressing need.

Sasha: "Good job sweetie! You'll be going by yourself in no time."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then some tickle time with Grandma.

Sasha: "I tickle you here, and here, and here my precious!'

And Janeva's laughter is music to Sasha's ears.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then she settles down to teaching her to talk.

Sasha: "Your daddy is a great writer!"

Janeva: "Witer."

Sasha: "Very good sweetie. And maybe you'll be a writer someday too!"

I leave them to it as though Sasha's methods aren't traditional, she's the family-oriented sim of the family and manages to teach them their skills in record time!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "Hank what are you doing? I thought you were reading! What did you wish for?!"

Hank: "Just longer life! Since both JoAnna and Salty did it, I figured I should too!"

Dee: "I'm going to have to hide those lamps where no one else can find them! At this rate, I'll never have any of you get old at all!"

Hank: "But that's the whole point! With all of us being with fairies, we need longer life!"

Dee: "Yes, but what I didn't realize is that it changes your genetics! Well, it did JoAnna's anyway."

Hank: *worried* "Changes them how? JoAnna looks fine."

Dee: "Well, JoAnna was expecting Janeva when she wished for longer life and when Janeva was born her infant stage went from 3 days to 6 days! And her toddler stage is 12 instead of 6, so I'll have to keep track and age her up with cake after 6 days! Probably for everyone else's nooboos too!"

Hank:*relieved* "Is that all? I thought you meant we'd be blue or something!"

Genie: "And what's wrong with blue?!"

Hank: *stammering* "No..nothing miss! I just know we're supposed to keep the genetics pure from each town. Genie's aren't really born to a specific town, so they don't…" *Hank rethinks saying count or matter*  "I didn't mean anything negative by it. I swear!"

I leave Hank trying to apologize to the irate Genie and don't even remind him he could just return her to her lamp!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after all of Sasha's hard work, when JoAnna tries her hand at teaching Janeva to talk, the job is done!

JoAnna: "Money, the Frio family has lots of money!"

Janeva: "Muny."

JoAnna: "Well, that was easy peasy, Janeva! This mothering job is just as simple as my Homemaker one!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
And after JoAnna finds the walker in storage, Janeva learns to walk quickly as well.

JoAnna: *thinking* With all these teaching marvels, I see why Sasha went for multiples straight away. Makes it all so simple."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So I'm not surprised when I find her talking to a Genie again!

Dee: "I'm almost afraid to ask what you wished for this time."

JoAnna: "I decided to follow Antony's example and wished for a large family! I'd love to have twins!"

Dee: *eyes flying open!* "What?! I was trying to keep the generations smaller, so we didn't run into the having-to-leave-family-behind scenario!"

JoAnna: "Oh, I never thought about that! But it was just a wish. Doesn't mean it will happen. With Natasha and Hank here, there's only room for one more anyway."

Dee: "But what happens after they leave? Then there will be three spots open!"

JoAnna: *face blanching* "Triplets?! Oh, I'm not sure I want that many at once! You need to do something!"

Dee: "Me? What can I do? It was your wish!"

JoAnna: *with total confidence* "But you're a watcher! You can do anything!"

Dee: *face palm* "Now she wants me to do something! How do I fix this?!"

Genie: *thinking* She's going to be begging me to take that wish back! It's easy for males but females have to HAVE them!*

Dee: "Why didn't you mention that before you granted her wish!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Hank asked Tasha to go to the movies and I catch up with them afterward.

Tasha is working diligently on her One Sim Band LTW by playing drums for Hank.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the next morning I find her getting ready to play piano.

Dee: "Where's Hank? He's usually listening to you play."

Tasha: *laughing* "He's multi-tasking and listening while he relaxes in the hot tub!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And that's exactly what he's doing!

Dee: "I thought you were working on your Charisma for work?"

Hank: "I did. Now I'm listening to Tasha play piano. She likes an audience!"

Dee: "From the hot tub? She can't even see you!"

Hank: "She doesn't have to see me to know I'm listening. She gets her audience and I get hot tub time!"

Dee: "She said you were multi-tasking, so I guess as long as you guys are okay with it, it's fine."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Natasha and Hank get invited to a party!

Hank shows off some dance moves with the host as Pollyanna chats with another guest.

And Hank overhears an interesting bit of news.

Polly: "No, no morning sickness yet. But I've got crackers just in case!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before Hank can divulge his secret, he gets surprised by this!

Hank: *watching Tasha play guitar* "I'm in love with her! Head over heels in love! I've never felt this way about anyone in my life. I've always been party loving, flirty Hank! But this girl has changed all that. I can't imagine being with anyone else!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before Hank can act on his new found feelings, it seems someone else is also very much in love!

Natasha: "Hank, I thought that having you move in would be enough, but it's not! Marry me?"

Hank: "I never thought I'd be the type, but, I love you Tasha and I want us to be together forever, so 'yes, yes, yes'!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as they rejoice over their engagement, Hank recalls the news he overheard at the party last night!

Hank: "And I think that we're going to be Auntie Tasha and Uncle Hank again soon!"

Tasha: "Of course we are, Samantha's due any minute! That's not a secret!"

Hank: *shaking his head* "Not that sister, your other sister, Pollyanna!"

Tasha:*shocked* "By the Watchers, Mom and Dad will be thrilled! I can't believe Salty was able to convince her so soon! But how can we tell them but NOT tell them!?"

Hank: "I have an idea!"

Tasha: *giggling* "I'm sure you do!"

And she listens intently as Hank whispers his plan.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I'm shocked when JoAnna comes into the room with another Genie lamp!

Dee: "Really?! What is it with you and wishes!?"

JoAnna: "It's not a wish for me this time! The genie's been so good, I want to do something for her!"

Dee: "Well, if you feel that strongly about it, give it a shot!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna summons the genie and tells her she wants to make her final wish but when she mentions freeing the genie, the genie just shakes her head!

JoAnna: "You don't want to be free?"

Dee: "I don't think you can free her unless you're good friends!"

JoAnna: *dejected* "Oh, this is going to be harder than I thought!"

Dee: "Just chat with her, Miss Couch Potato. Get to know her and you'll be friends in no time! You can chat, you do it enough on your phone!"

JoAnna: "That's Mrs. Couch Potato to you!"

Dee: "Oh, so now I'm not needed but for the triplets wish you want me to fix it!?"

JoAnna: *with a crafty smile* "I'm working on that as we speak. So let me get back to my genie…"

And with that comment, she introduces herself and starts getting to know Clarissa.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next afternoon Logan is playing Attack of the Claw with Janeva.

Logan: "And the claw tickles you here, and here, and here!"

Janeva's little laugh echoes throughout the room, but not loud enough to drown out the ringing of his phone.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It was Andres calling to tell them that Sam is resting comfortably at home with their daughter!

Logan: "Well, little one, you have a new cousin! When she's older I'm sure you'll be best friends!" *with a gentle kiss on her forehead* "You play with your toys now. Grandpa loves you Evie!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find JoAnna still chatting with Clarissa while Crewe works on a sketch.

Jo: "I hear that Genie's can summon perfect food! Is that true?"

Clarissa: "Oh yes, and we can make the house spotless and sparkly with a wave of our hand!"

Jo: *impressed* "Wow! Now that's a handy talent."

Looks like those two are well on their way to becoming friends!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Crewe takes a break from sketching to check on Janeva.

Crewe: *thinking* I've just got to try this out now that I have a toddler of my own!*

And with that thought, he tries the Attack of the Claw and gets to hear his own little girl squeal with delight!

With that sound Crewe is overwhelmed with love for both his daughter and his Grandpa Adam and whispers a silent 'thank you' that he will definitely put into words the next time they meet.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sasha had a game that day so Logan heads over to the Prudence home on his own to welcome his 2nd granddaughter!

And here she is, little Jessie Prudence, our Friendly and very human, Slob!

Dee: "Why so serious Logan?"

Logan: "Time is marching on. With grandchildren arriving, Sasha will be having her elder birthday soon. I don't know how Mom did it!"

Dee: "Did what?"

Logan: "Watched the love of her life grow older and then meet Grim!"

Dee: "Yes, very serious thoughts. But maybe Sophie didn't think of it that way. Maybe she thought more of all the wonderful joys Adam got to experience, and all she got to experience with him."

Logan: "You're right! I'm sure she focused on the positive not the negative!  And I need to do that too. Starting with being overjoyed with this little one right here! "

*talking to baby Jessie* "Grandpa's here sweet pea! Let's get you all settled in your new home."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with Jessie in her new crib upstairs, Logan chats with Sam.

Logan: "Congratulations Samantha! A beautiful healthy baby girl! I think she has your eyes!"

Sam: "Oh dad, it's probably too soon to tell who she's going to look like, but she's amazing! I already love her so much. Andres went shopping for baby supplies. He's over the moon dad! This little girl already has him wrapped around her little finger!"

Logan: *laughing* "As your Mémé would say, 'Which is only proper for a new father'! And you look fine my girl! Up and about already! But don't overdo, make sure you get plenty of rest yourself!"

Sam: "You don't have to worry about that dad! Andres' already talking about sitters and nannies and daycare, when I go back to work and he can't be here! *with a smile* That man is just so good to me, even when I grumpy and mean!"

Logan: "And that's as it should be too! But try to let him know you really do appreciate it Samantha. Your mother worries about you missing out on good things. Speaking of your mother, she'll be over soon to check on you, I'm sure!"

Sam: "I'm looking forward to her visits! I need all the motherly advice I can get!"

Logan: *giving her a look* "You were like a second mother to Natasha! I know you tried to make sure no one noticed but we did! You are a bit of a softy Sam when it comes to nooboos and toddlers! But I'm late for Hank's bachelor party! I better get going. I'm supposed to give the toast!"

Sam: "Natasha engaged and getting married! I can't believe it! It seems like just yesterday I was cuddling her and bringing her to a fairy house! You better head out dad. I'm going to check on Jessie and if she's sleeping, get some rest myself!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So you're all invited to Hank's bachelor party!

What plan is he hatching with Tasha to spring the news of another Frio nooboo?

Will JoAnna become friends with the Genie and get to free her?

And what did she mean she was working on the no triplets wish?

Find out in Chapter 56-- Parties, Parties, Parties!
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on December 06, 2018, 10:10:10 PM
Chapter 56-- Parties, Parties, Parties!

Hank invited all the male family and friends everyone knew to his bachelor party at the newly renovated Paradise Pub.

With a brand new baby at home, Andres sends his best wishes but stays home with Sam and Jessie.

But Salty is there wearing a posh white suit with red shoes!

The upper level has a staffed bar and a dance floor which the guys start using right away.

Logan wasn't late after all and he joins in the dancing as no fairy can pass up the chance to dance!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe attends but dances happily downstairs where it's not so crowded.

Dee: "That's some dress to impress outfit!"

Crewe: "It certainly is! I would have preferred lime of course, but the red really does pop!"

Dee: "It pops alright! And the glasses---very stylish!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Hank asks for Natasha's hand which Logan gladly approves, and follows with his toast to his soon to be son-in-law.

Logan: "To Hank and Natasha, a life full of love, joy, and happiness! And lots of dancing!" he adds with a laugh!

Hank: *laughing and letting out a party animal cheer* "Woo! Woo! Woo! As a party animal, I can assure you there will be lots of dates with lots of dancing!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

And with those words, the party dancer girls show up!

Hank: "Welcome Candy and Sugar! Let's see if you're as good as I was!"

With all those thought bubbles, looks like this group prefers the blonde!

Dee: "Hey Antony, if you're hungry why don't you just summon perfect food?!"

Antony: "Oh, I guess I forgot I could do that! It's been pretty wild with the triplets!"

Dee: "Now that's an excuse I can believe. The bars open for drinks and food. Go order something!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The party turns out awesome and all have a great time!

They dance, play darts and foosball,  and of course, spray fizzy nectar, until the wee hours!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Sam is encouraging Janeva as she maxes her xylophone skill!

Dee: "Hi Sam! Isn't it great to see the next generation?"

Sam: "It sure is! Thanks for bringing us along to the new town."

Dee: "The plan is to bring you all to as many towns as I can. Traveling is always hazardous though so I always breathe a sigh of relief when the gravestones show up safely in the family inventory. And then when you all start popping in and using the rockers, I know everything is A Okay! Stay as long as you like Sam, there's even a rocker in here now if you feel like relaxing."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then next day is Leisure Day so that afternoon Hank puts his plan into action.

Hank: "Yeah, my bachelor party was awesome, but now I want to celebrate our engagement with a pool party with all of our family and friends! You know me, any excuse for a party!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Polly, Arlene, and others are already swimming in the pool to beat the paradise heat.

Hank is getting ready to dive in and Andres is taking it easy in a lounge chair.

Sasha is thinking about going for a swim but may need to shower first after her extended session on the rock wall!

JoAnna had Hank add Clarissa to the invite list and is chatting away so she can become friends with her.

As usual, genies take on a whole new look when they're not in their genie outfits!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the guests all mingle and take turns swimming and diving.

Samantha's looking fit and trim again even though Jessie's barely a day old!

And Joel and Ashley Vidal are taking a break from parenthood as well. They had their little girl the same day as Sam and Andres. They named her Raven!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Pollyanna goes over to listen to Tasha play drums, she's now visibly carrying a nooboo and the cats out of the bag!

Sasha and Logan rush over to her as Tasha smiles in the background!

Sasha can't resist and rubs Polly's tummy first thing saying, "Aww, nooboo! Congratulations honey, but are you sure about this?"

Polly: "I'm sure that I want to help Salty bring the mersims back and he's promised to take care of all the icky children things! The pregnancy hasn't bothered me at all and maybe I'll be like Aunt Jade and only be bothered by the actual child stage! Either way, I'll get through it. You did Mom, with three of us and I'm only planning on one for now!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sasha gives her a hug and says: "Well, I'm only a phone call away and I promise to come over after the baby's born. I'm going over to Sam's soon, to see little Jessie, and help out if she wants me too."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Hank and Tasha surprise everyone by turning the pool party into a wedding party!

They change into their wedding formals and wait for their guests under the arch.

Tasha chose a gown in traditional white but trimmed in her signature color black and looks truly stunning!

And Hank chose a lovely wedding suit in dove gray with a purple tie, of course!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When everyone's on the front lawn, either in formal or swim attire, they exchange rings and vows.

Natasha: "Hank Formaggio I wed thee with love and a deep joy that makes music in my heart. I only feel whole when I am with you and I plan on being with you for as long as the Watchers allow."

Hank: "Natasha Frio, I always thought that I'd be happy being a party dancer the rest of my life. But then I met you and the party just isn't the same without you by my side! So I wed thee with my whole heart and soul, as we dance the journey of life together, as husband and wife."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they cut the cake together as Mr. and Mrs. Hank Formaggio!

Tasha: "Oh, but I asked you…shouldn't you be.."

Hank: "I knew what was coming with Polly and Salty's wedding, so I had it fixed at City Hall after we got engaged. It pays to be in politics, even a lowly trainee!"

Dee: "Well done Mr. Formaggio, well done! I can see you're going to go very far in your field as you think like a politician already!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after cake comes dancing. Their first dance as husband and wife.

Tasha: *whispering* "Today was so perfect Hank! And we've got the next two days off to relax and enjoy being newlyweds!"

Hank: *flirty as always* "Not just the next two days, Mrs. Formaggio, we have the rest of our lives to live, laugh, love, party, and dance the nights away!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they're not the only couple caught up in after-wedding romance!

Sasha and Logan are taking advantage of the beautiful moonlight.

Sasha: "Oh, Logan the last of our babies, married! Now even more time for us to relax and enjoy Paradise!"

Logan: "My thoughts exactly. Let's enjoy this beautiful night together."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find Polly and Salty in the side yard sharing a special moment as well.

Salty: "Well Mrs. Seaworth, today sure brought back memories didn't it? We were standing there just a short time ago. I thought I couldn't be a happier man than I was that day. But today, with your family so excited about our coming child, Polly, I just can't tell you how wonderful it feels to have you as my wife, carrying our baby. I never thought an Evil Sim like me could ever find such happiness! To feel the love of being part of a family."

Polly: "Oh, Salty, I do know how you feel. I'm used to being part of a big family, surrounded by their love and caring. Now we're on our own, but being back here today makes me realize, we're still part of that big loving family! And we're going to add another one to it soon! I was honest with Mom. I love this baby because it's ours, and I love you more each and every day."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And JoAnna, becoming good friends with Clarissa, finally gets to make her final wish to free the genie!

Clarissa: "Your wish for me has begun mistress, but the tasks ahead will be difficult! Be strong and courageous and you will survive to free me!"

And with those words, Clarissa returns to her lamp, leaving JoAnna sputtering: "Tasks! Difficult? Survive! Wait Clarissa, wait!"

Dee: *innocently* "Something wrong Jo?"

Jo: *still spluttering* "You knew! You knew it wasn't just 'I wish to free the Genie' and it was done! There are tasks and it's difficult and I might not survive! What of my little Janeva!?"

Dee: *laughing* "Oh, it's not that bad! The way you're carrying on you'd think you were dramatic or a diva and not just excitable! Polly and Antony both did it and survived, so you should be able to."

Jo: *freaking out* "Should?! That does NOT make me feel better about this!"

Dee: "Just calm down and we'll take it one step at a time."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
Dee: "So what's your first task?"

Jo: "It says I need to freeze the lamp. That does sound simple enough."

She heads for the refrigerator and pops it inside.

Jo: "Oh, I see the sparkles! I must have done it right! That wasn't so hard!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "Second step?"

Jo: "Heat the lamp. The oven glowed so it's already done. I waited 'til it cooled a bit. Didn't want to burn myself! Oh, hi Mr. Rocha, cleaning up after the wedding festivities, I see. I'll let everyone know there's plenty of cake left!"

Maid Rocha: "Yes, I can't believe you people left this outside last night. What are you doing with that odd lamp in the oven?"

Jo: "Oh, nothing. Science experiment."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
Dee: "What's next?"

Jo: "It just says I have to bring the lamp underground. That doesn't sound too bad."

Dee: "But it's the hardest part Jo because I can't see you or help you! Please be careful. We haven't lost anyone doing this yet and I don't want to start with you! So hop in a motive mobile and head for the big cemetery."

Jo: "Cemetery? Why would I go there?"

Dee: "To bring the lamp underground, just like it says."

Jo: "You mean go into the mausoleum? By myself? Where you can't help me?"

Dee: "Well, not exactly by yourself. You'll have Clarissa in the lamp with you. But she won't actually be able to help or anything… so yeah, I guess by yourself."

Jo doesn't say anything just rushes out of the room.

I find her in the nursery holding Janeva and looking very solemn.

Dee: "Jo? You okay?"

JoAnna: "Yes, I'm okay. I just needed to hold her before I go. *talking to Janeva* Mommy loves you Evie! I'll be back soon! I promise!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we meet up at the cemetery.

Jo: "I don't want to discuss it anymore. I'm just going to head in before I lose my nerve. I promised my baby I would be back soon and I'm going to keep my promise!"

And with those words, she heads inside the mausoleum.

I wait for what seems like hours but is only minutes!

Even though we've done this twice before, I find it nerve-racking as I listen to the odd moans and noises coming from the crypt.

JoAnna finds a canteen next to a skeleton and it holds water she desperately needs!

Then she has a choice of walking on or pulling a lever that has a sign, "don't pull." She chooses to walk on, and survives!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after meeting a bear deep in the crypt, being mauled, singed, and scared half to death, she emerges and  triumphantly places Clarissa's lamp on the ground!

When Clarissa is summoned she is no longer a slave to the lamp but free!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after a quick but necessary shower, I find Jo back in the nursery!

Jo: "Here I am Evie! And I'm hoping to give you a brother or sister, maybe both, soon!"

Dee: "But Jo, with Clarissa here, the house is full!"

Jo: *with a self-satisfied smile* "Yes, but now when Tasha and Hank move out there will only be two empty spaces in the house!"

Dee: *jaw dropping* "You did it! You figured out a way to have your twins without risking triplets! Good job Jo! I don't believe I'll be underestimating your schemes again! So it wasn't really about freeing the genie at all?"

Jo: "Oh, I wanted to free the genie! But having her in the house made it a win-win for both of us!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Sasha gets a call that Polly needs her at her house.

And she gets introduced to her newest granddaughter, Shonda!

Our little fairy/mermaid hybrid that's an artistic light sleeper!

Sasha: *murmuring to Shonda*"Oh, you've got dark blue sparkles like Brannon's! And pale skin like your father. So maybe you'll have his blue scales too? Oh, we have such great adventures in Paradise to look forward to, little one. And you have two older cousins, both girls! I can only imagine the fun and mischief the three of you will get into! Another Frio trio in a way!"

And Sasha's lips curve as she thinks about her three granddaughters and the joys of being a grandmother!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Well, Hank surely proved his party animal spirit in this Chapter, having not just one or two, but three parties, back to back!

JoAnna freed her Genie and has a plan for adding twins to her family! Will it work out like she hopes?

Will Sam or Polly have more children?

Or maybe it will be Natasha that adds a boy to this generation?

Find out in upcoming chapters!

Chapter 57-- Skills, skills, and more skills!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on December 07, 2018, 06:48:04 PM
Chapter 57-- Skills, skills, and more skills!

While Crewe works  on another painting, Natasha is still stunned by her wedding ring and new status!

Tasha: *thinking* Wow, I'm actually Mrs. Formaggio! Mrs. Hank Formaggio. Mrs. Tasha Formaggio. Mrs. Natasha Formaggio. Oh, they all sound so perfect!*

But then the shock hits her that she's no longer a Frio!

Dee: "Isn't possible Tash!"

Tasha: *startled* "What isn't possible?"

Dee: "That you aren't a Frio! You might no longer carry the name, but it will always be in your blood. Ursine/Frio/Sekemoto/Rodgers/Crewe those are your bloodlines. Your birthright. Nothing takes that away from you!

Tasha: "You're right! I'm still me even though my name is different. Being a Formaggio now is just an added bonus!"

Dee: "And then your children will add Formaggio to their bloodlines!"

Tasha: "That won't be for quite awhile yet! Hank wants to get established in his politics career first. And I need to focus on my music! Those instruments won't play themselves! I'm so close to mastering guitar, I was hoping to accomplish that before we find our own place."

Dee: "That sounds like a good plan."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Clarissa Cornwell--- young adult Genie
LTW: The Perfect Garden
Career: Science
Traits: Friendly, Green Thumb, Avant-Garde, Handy, and Disciplined
Skills: None
RI: None

Dee: "Hey Clarissa, hitting the garden bright and early, I see."

Clarissa: "Yes, you've got some great plants and produce here! I've already got 2 perfect plants to my credit!"

Dee: "Yes, we do! Logan's mother, Sophie, started gardening back in Bridgeport, and Sasha continued in Twinbrook, so you've got a good start. But why science as a career? I thought you'd pick self-employed gardener."

Clarissa: "Well, Science uses gardening, and it gave me LTH points, to find a job in it. And since I have no skills, I can't choose gardener until I have at least one skill point, so here I am planting, weeding, whatever it will allow me to do to get that first point!"

Dee: "I'll see what produce we have in the chests and you can check with Sasha on what she has on hand that you can plant at the lower levels. The better the starting quality the easier you'll get them up to perfect!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that day I find her outside City Hall with a very satisfied smile on her face.

Dee: "They accepted you as a self-employed gardener already?"

Clarissa: "With no problem at all! Since I have a Green Thumb, I learn gardening quicker than the average Simgenie! I already have 4 skill points!"

Dee:*impressed* "That is fast! You just started this morning!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Clarissa was busy with gardening, Sasha took the opportunity to visit with her granddaughter Jessie.

Sasha: "Aww, little nooboo! Who's grandma's sweetie? You are!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then Jessie starts crying and both Sam and Andres watch helplessly as Sasha feeds and comforts the baby.

Sam: *fretfully* "See Mom, she's happy for just a minute then she cries! We don't know what to do!"

Andres: *exhausted* "With Sam back to work, I'm staying up with the baby so she can sleep. But it seems like all I do is rock her. Every time I try to put her in her crib, she cries."

Sasha: *firmly* "Babies cry. That's a given. You make sure they're dry, warm, fed and comfortable and then you let them alone for a bit. Remember, she's been close to your heartbeat Sam, in a place where she wasn't disturbed. Sometimes they need the alone time, just to relax, with a soothing sound in the room, nothing more."

Sam and Andres: *shocked* "So WE'RE disturbing HER?!"

Sasha: *smiling* "You could be sometimes. If you're nervous and upset yourselves, she's going to feel that, and then she's going to be upset, and then no one gets any sleep! It's a vicious cycle and one that all parents, new and old, can get trapped in."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And once Sasha has little Jessie fed and comforted, she puts her in her crib and Jessie lies there quietly!

Sam: *amazed* "You did it Mom! She's awake but NOT crying."

Sasha: *hugging her tightly and speaking softly* "And you can do it too. Parenting is a skill, just like any other, except you don't get points for it, you get sleep! Which, as all parents know, is the most important thing! So relax and enjoy her. Let her know she is loved and safe and remember, she will cry. Don't panic. It's what babies do! And like your Mémé's says, 'I'm only a phone call away.'"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Sasha is busy with Jessie, Logan spends some quality time at the library with granddaughter Janeva.

With the triplets safely in the care of sitters, Antony and Arlene are enjoying the peace and quiet of the library as well.

Logan: *softly* "Come closer, Evie, and we'll read this story together. Never too soon to work on your skills."

Janeva: " "kay Grandpa. I like stories. And the pretty pictures too."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then I find Tasha playing drums outside the grocery store.

Dee: "I thought you were going to focus on guitar so you could master it soon?"

Tasha: *all excited* "I did master it! I'm celebrating by playing drums! And Hank's over at Paradise Reality looking for a place for us!"

Dee: "Wow, you weren't kidding when you said you'd move as soon as you mastered guitar! If you do everything as fast as that, you'll complete your LTW of One Sim Band in no time."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And like they did for both Sam and Polly, they purchase this cute home for the newlyweds as a wedding gift from the whole family.

Hank: "This place is perfect! The view is amazing and the beach is just down a path in the backyard. I was swimming and working on my athletic skill. And on my tan. Have to look good for politics!"

Dee: "Well, if you guys want any renovations done on the house, just let us know."

Hank: "We will. It's okay for us right now. We both just want some alone time. The main house was great, but pretty busy! And as long as Tasha has her instruments she's good to go!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, I find JoAnna ranting about work!

Dee: "Really? You're complaining about your job? You're a stay-at-home Mom, working as a Homemaker, at the top of your career. You make a bed, put a dish in the dishwasher, and throw in a load of laundry once in awhile, as you have a maid that comes in daily. And you blog a few times a day in between caring for Janeva and watching TV! That doesn't sound like a sweatshop!"

JoAnna: "Well, you certainly know how to kill a good rant! Is that all you interrupted me for?!"

Dee: *giving her a look* "No. What I really wanted to discuss is why you are out here alone, ranting, when Crewe is alone in the house."

JoAnna: *confused* "Crewe likes being alone. He's probably working on a new book, painting, or sketching."

Dee: "Probably, but with Hank and Tasha in their own place…."

JoAnna: *light dawning* "Oh, I see what you're getting at! I can rant later!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after spending some alone time, JoAnna and Crewe retire to their room for a romantic rendezvous that sends heart petals flying!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And before they know it, little Jessie is a toddler!

She's got the Frio red hair, but Andres nose! What a little cutie!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sasha plays with her for a bit as Jessie squeals with delighted laughter.

Sasha: "Who's grandma's girl? Are you ticklish here? Here? Or maybe even here? I'm not as good as your great-grandpa Adam with the claw, but I can hold my own! And with three little granddaughters, I'm getting better every day Jessie!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She changes her diaper and dresses her in clean clothes.

Sasha: "What a pretty little pink outfit for you little one."

And then she pops Jessie into the walker she brought over and settles on the couch with Andres to watch some TV.

Sasha: *watching Jessie with a frown*  "I probably should teach her myself, but the walker is so quick. She'll be walking on her own in no time!"

Andres: "It's great Mom! She's happy with it and I can show you one of my favorite fishing shows!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Sasha is with Andres and Jessie, Crewe is practicing his Attack of the Claw with Janeva!

Crewe: "Aawwwgh, the claw gets you again!"

And Janeva laughs with glee!

Crewe: "Wow, Evie, Grandpa Adam was right. That never gets old for you or me!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But unbeknownst to Crewe, JoAnna has a secret!

Dee: "What's wrong? You stood up real fast!"

JoAnna: "I just felt a bit odd! Thought maybe? No, it's gone now. But I think I may be expecting!"

Dee: "Oh Jo, I hope it's exactly what you're hoping for!"

JoAnna: *all dreamy* "Me too! It's been so long since we had a spot in the house and Janeva's going to be a child soon. I was hoping our children would be a bit closer together, so that's why I want twins this time!"

Dee: "Fingers crossed! Your secret's safe with me!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that day, JoAnna rocks a sleepy Janeva, content with her young daughter and in the knowledge that she may be giving her a little brother or sister, or both, before too long!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as morning dawns the next day, JoAnna's feeling becomes a reality and she pats her tummy with motherly affection!

JoAnna: "Aww, nooboo. Mommy loves you so much already! A son, a daughter, maybe both, if my wish from the Genie is fulfilled!"

Dee: "No way to hide your secret now! Everyone will be thrilled when they hear the news. Nooboos are always exciting news, but had you hinted to Crewe before when you were feeling odd?"

JoAnna: "Not then, but after you brought it to my attention that with Hank and Tasha out of the house, I was wasting time, we did discuss Janeva needing a brother or sister. I haven't exactly confessed to him my large family wish though and wanting twins!"

Dee: *smiling* "Since he's one of triplets, I don't think twins will scare him off too much!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sam pays Sasha a visit with nooboo news of her own!

Sam: "We know Jessie just became a toddler Mom, but you helped us out so much with your advice and we want them to be close in age! We have a feeling it's a boy this time! And if we're right, we'll be the first ones to have a boy in this generation!"

Sasha: *all excited* "Its's grandma nooboo, peek-a-boo. Just think of all the fun we'll have with your blocks!"

To Sam she says, "Are you still trying to be first in things?"

Sam: *shaking her head* "No, Mom, I think I finally grew up and realized that I was being childish!"

Sasha: "When did you realize that?"

Sam: "When Jessie kept saying, 'Me first, me first', when we were playing with her peg box! I realized that I've been saying that most of my life and was pretty ashamed of myself."

Sasha: "Well, you see that now, so you really have grown up! I am proud of you Samantha! A scientist, a wife and mother, and still growing and able to laugh at yourself. Third of the trio can't be changed, but you'll always come first in your husband's eyes and in your children's while their young."

And they both laugh and say together: "Like Mémé would say, 'Which is only proper, and as it should be!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]  


And JoAnna and Sam share their pregnancy news as a paparazzi takes pictures!

No way for either of them to keep their expected babies a secret now!

Sam and JoAnna laugh and say: "I didn't know you were expecting! This is so exciting both of us having nooboos again!"

Sam: "I'm a bit farther along than you but I think you might be bigger than me already! No offense. Oh that sounded awful, even for me!"

JoAnna: *darting a look around* "I'm not offended! I think it might be twins! A secret between us moms-to-be!"

Sam: "Oh, wow. You're braver than me. I'm taking mom's advice and having one at a time! *glancing down at her stomach* I hope anyway!"

JoAnna: "But your Jessie's just become a toddler and our Janeva is almost a child, so I want to have two together and not string them out and farther!"

And they chat about all they're feeling and going through as only expectant mothers can.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find JoAnna reading a pregnancy book in the rocker later.

Dee: "You almost finished?"

Jo: *stifling a yawn* "Almost. It's so comfortable here, I'm almost asleep. Why? Is something going on?"

Dee: "I think Crewe wanted to take Janeva to the festival, maybe go as a family. If you're up to it?"

Jo: "I can sit at a picnic table and rest if I get tired. I want Janeva to enjoy her last toddler days!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So the younger Frios, Crewe, JoAnna, and little Janeva head off to the festival for a few hours of fun.

JoAnna: "We need to do stuff like this more often, with just our little family."

Crewe: "Yes, it is fun, just the three of us. As long as you don't get too tired out. Let me know and we can head home. If there's a crowd, I won't be comfortable staying too long anyway, so don't think it's you cutting this short."

JoAnna: "I'm fine. Let's get ice cream. I'm having a craving for a strawberry cone!"

Evie: "Ice cream! Ice cream! Me too!"

Crewe: "My women have spoken! Ice cream it is!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after a fun-filled day at the festival, Janeva looks longingly at the fairy house with the music sounding so fun.

Dee: "It's okay sweetie. You can join Grandpa Logan's fairy house party and try out your toddler fairy skills."

Evie: "But how?"

Dee: "Well, I think you just have to think about being your tiny fairy self and you change."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And in the blink of an eye, she's a cute little speck!

I can hear her chattering in her high-pitched little fairy toddler voice as she joins Logan inside.

Evie: "Gwampa, I did it! I joined your pawty."

Logan: "So you did, my sweet. So you did! Soon you'll be giving your own!"

Another skill learned!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as Janeva enjoys her new skill and the fairy house party, Crewe and Logan watch the stars together.

JoAnna: "The stars are so beautiful here. They seem so close, like if I reached out, I could touch them!"

Crewe: *lovingly* "Not as close or as beautiful as you are to me Jo! Today was wonderful. Our little family together and with another child on the way. *he hesitates then says* "Or maybe more?"

Jo: *shocked* "You guessed?!"

Crewe: *shaking his head no* "Dad, was a bit concerned about how big you were getting so fast and he checked your records. He wasn't invading your privacy, really, he was just concerned. Especially with Mom having triplets! You're not mad are you? Or upset?"

Jo: *trying to sound miffed* "About which part? Your father checking and talking to you about me behind my back or about having more than one?"

Crewe: *stammering* "I'm so sorry Jo, we didn't mean…" *then he looks at Jo's smiling face and grins back* "You're not upset about either of those things! You wanted twins!"

Jo: *smiling lovingly at him* "Yes. I did. I didn't want to wait between them like we did with Janeva. I want them to be close."

Crewe: "Boys or girls?"

Jo: "Well, if I played my cards right, or more importantly ate my fruit right, one of each!"

And they settle down to enjoy the stars before their lives get super busy with a school child and twins!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So a lot of skilling in this chapter!

Natasha mastered guitar and she and Hank moved out to their own place.

Clarissa is learning gardening at a fast pace due to her green thumb trait and should soon be harvesting more perfect plants!

Sam and Andres' Jessie started on her toddler skills with the walker.

Little Janeva completed her toddler skills with a trip to the library with Grandpa Logan and attended her first fairy house party. And her child birthday is fast approaching!

And both Samantha and JoAnna are eager to hone their parenting skills on their expected nooboos!

Join us in Chapter 58-- Birthdays and babies!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on December 08, 2018, 07:50:32 PM
Chapter 58-- Birthdays and babies!

Grandpa Logan brings Janeva to her cake.

Logan: "Ready to be a big girl Evie?"

Evie: *lip trembling* "Will it hurt Gwampa?"

Logan: "Oh, no sweetie! It doesn't hurt at all! I'll help you blow out the candles while everyone else cheers you on and then I'll set you down on the floor and in a shower of sparkles, you'll be a big girl and get to eat cake!"

Evie: *smiling* "I like cake! 'kay, Gwampa, I'm ready!'
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Logan: "She's ready everyone!"

And with those words he helps her blow out the candles and sets her on the floor.

The rest of the family joins them and cheers her on!

Sasha: * twirling a noise maker* "Woohoot! Birthday time for Evie!"

JoAnna: *clapping* "You can do it Evie!'

Crewe: "Daddy's girl Evie, give us a spin!"

Clarissa: *attending her first Sim birthday party, thinking*I'm not even sure what to do!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie: "You were right Grandpa, it didn't hurt at all! But the sparkles were very bright! I think my eyes crossed! Oh, there's my cake!" *pauses* "Is it organic?"

Sasha's face sobers as she says: "I don't know. Does it matter?"

Evie: "Well, maybe not for the rest of you, but I'm Eco-friendly now and I prefer to eat organic food!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But that doesn't stop the birthday girl and most of others from enjoying the cake!

Except for Logan. He's busy researching organic foods and Sasha has disappeared, no doubt checking on her gardening methods to make sure they are organic!

Evie, blissfully unaware of her grandparents new worries after her announcement, discusses art with her father.

Evie: "So I know it will take lots of practice to be as good as Mr. da Vinci or you daddy, but I need to start somewhere. So can I borrow one of your easels?"

Crewe: *happy his daughter is interested in art* "Of course, sweetie! Use any empty easel you'd like. But don't remove anyone else's! That's rude, and very improper as your Mémé would say! They could be working on a masterpiece!"

Evie: "Oh, I would never do that Daddy! It would make them feel so sad!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe: *realizing who he had spoken to* "I'm sorry Evie! I was distracted! I know YOU would never do something like that! You're too Good! But one of mine went missing recently and I still haven't tracked down the culprit!"

Dee:*embarrassed* "Um, Crewe, I think the culprit was me! I loved that painting but it was glitched and you couldn't continue it, so I had to scrap it! I'm hoping you get the inspiration to try that one again. It was a beautiful winter scene. Please forgive me!"

But before Crewe can respond, JoAnna and Logan look at each other and laugh and say, "I thought it was you!"

Crewe: *laughing and shaking his head* "I never thought it was stolen you two kleptos!  I hadn't finished it so I knew it had to have been scrapped! I was having trouble getting it finished, though, so maybe it was for the best. Maybe next time I'll get the inspiration for the whole painting!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So while Janeva heads off to her first night in her big girl room, Crewe gets to know his nooboos!

Crewe: *smiling* "It's Daddy you two! Can you hear me? I can certainly feel you two! Don't give Mommy such a hard time in there!"

JoAnna: "I think the harder time will come when they're out here with us, daddy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe: "You are so beautiful, Jo! No more so then when you are carrying our children!"

Jo: "You certainly have a way with words, Mr. Frio! I feel as big as a house, but when you look at me like that, I'm that young girl that first met you outside on the lawn with my heart going a mile a minute!"

Crewe: *smiling with love at his wife* "We've grown up a lot since then Jo. I don't stammer much anymore as your love has given me such confidence. But my heart will always beat faster when you're in the room!"

And with their love for their expectant children magnifying the love they have for each other, they retire to their own room for some alone time!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And late that evening I'm shocked to see three of the family ghosts congregated in the back yard!

And Samantha is with them!

Dee: "What's going on everyone? Is there a party I missed hearing about?"

Claire, Jared, and Rae all respond together: "We're here to welcome the new Frio!"

Samantha: "JoAnna's not due for a bit yet. She just looks bigger because she's having twins!"

The three ghosts: "Not those Frio babies, yours dear!"

Samantha: "Mine? Really? You came to see my baby?" *she gestures at her stomach* "But this baby will be a Prudence!"

The three ghosts: "Once a Frio, always a Frio!"

And I leave them all chatting happily with a very surprised Samantha.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I'm even more surprised to find her still at the house at dawn!

Dee: "Sam? You still here? Shouldn't you be getting some rest at home?"

Sam: *her eyes crossed in shock* "The family ghosts were right! I'm in labor! Mom? Dad! HELP!!!!!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then the Simpanic begins!

Dee: "Really Logan!? You're a surgeon and have been for years!"

Logan: *stammering* "Yes, that's the problem… I do brain surgery and haven't delivered a baby in years!"

Dee: "I don't think the process has changed much!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Sasha and JoAnna hearing all the commotion, come running outside!

Jo claps excitedly with the birth of the coming baby but Sasha starts to panic.

Then she goes into family-oriented mother mode!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And brings Sam to the hospital!

Sasha: "Slow and easy baby girl, slow and easy. That's right, breathe through it."

Sam: "Thanks for being here Mom. I wasn't expecting it at your house!"

Sasha: "Your doctor was meeting us here! Let's get you inside!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while they're waiting to hear Sam's baby news, Janeva is welcoming her own baby siblings!

Evie: "There's really two of them in there Mom?" *placing her hand on her mothers' tummy*  "Wow! I can feel them moving! *then in wonder and awe at new life* "One just kicked my hand!"

Jo: "Just think Evie, you're going to be a big sister soon!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But first Evie gets a new cousin!

Welcome first boy of this generation, little Jerry Prudence!

Our light sleeper, loner, human nooboo.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sasha helps Sam get Jerry settled in at home.

But Sam still looks a bit shocked.

Dee: "Are you and the baby okay Sam?"

Sam: * A bit dazed* "Oh, yes, we're both fine! I'm just still shocked that the family ghosts knew it was my time and came out to welcome him! I've never felt so much a part of this family before! Part of this journey! I'm not the heir and I've been so adamant about being first and not wanting to follow rules. *choking up*  And even with all that, they still claim me, us, as Frios!"

Dee: "I told Tasha the same thing Sam! And I'm glad that with the family ghosts showing up, you got to see that first hand! Heir, spare, spouse, genie….each and every one of you plays a role in this. Some parts may be small, some bigger with more responsibility, but without each one of you, it won't be accomplished! You are all in this together, going beyond Sunset Valley, living in new towns, experiencing all the different things that Sims 3 Land has to offer!
And it all keeps on going with each new generation. In fact, I was hoping to take a spares' child sometime, grown up of course, whenever we had a small enough generation to make that possible."

Sam: "But with Janeva and the expected twins, that won't be a possibility for this generation."

Dee: "I'm afraid not. But how would you feel about having one of your children go off to another town without you?"

Sam: *startled* "One of MINE!? Oh, I see what you mean about being in it together. Making sacrifices for the good of the family journey. I never thought about it that way before. Mémé did that by staying in Twinbrook when she could have stayed in the main family and at least got to see Grandpa Adam's ghost. But she had other children and grandchildren that needed her there and our trio needed to be here together. But still a choice and a sacrifice. Doing what is good for the many instead of the few. Or the one."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then with a shake of her head, Sam says: "Something to think about and pass on to our own kids! But we have a little one to look after right now and his big sister still needs to learn her skills. Andres why don't you get to know your son while I help Jessie with her peg box skills?"

Andres: "I'd love to hold him and feed him his bottle! I'm sorry I couldn't make it to the hospital Sam. I was hoping to be with you!"

Sam: "It all happened too fast! Mom was supposed to come here so you could be with me, but Jerry had other ideas! If there's a next time, I'll listen to the ghosts, and go home when they pop out!"

Andres: "Should I even ask what you're talking about?"

Me, Sam, and Sasha: "No!"

Andres: *shaking his head* "Didn't think so."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



After spending time with her new grandson and little Jessie, Sasha stops at the festival on her way home to pick up a surprise for Janeva!

Pumpkins to carve for Spooky Day!

And they both sit down and carve them in the eerie moonlight!

Sasha: "Do you need help Evie?"

Evie: "I'm doing okay Grandma! This is fun! Thank you so much for getting us pumpkins!"

They look so cute together in their matching outfits.

Evie may not like that so much when she gets older, but then again, she is like Sasha in 2 out of 3 of her traits so she just might!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Just as she finishes, Evie brings up the subject of ghosts.

Evie: "Do you think the family ghosts will like my pumpkin Grandma?"

Sasha: "They should sweetie, it's wonderful! You did a great job!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when they're done, they display them by the front steps!

Sasha made the silly one on the left and Evie the cute cat on the right!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sasha makes sure her unborn grandchildren get attention as well.

Sasha: "And Grandma will play peek-a-boo with you and teach you to talk, and walk, and buy you cute little sneakers!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna heads upstairs to get some rest when the twins decide it's time to meet the whole family!

Sasha is clearly distressed by yet another labor in her presence but Crewe is completely oblivious and heads calmly downstairs!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Then Logan arrives and panics and yells: "Get Crewe!"

Sasha gives him a look and responds with: "Seriously? Alright, but I doubt he'll be much help!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before Crewe arrives, Clarissa shows up and panics!

Clarissa: "I'm a Genie not a doctor! I can summon perfect food and make your house all clean and sparkly. Doctor Frio DO something!"

Logan: "I'm calling the hospital now!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And while JoAnna delivers a beautiful fairy daughter, Crewe finally arrives upstairs and starts chatting with a now calm Clarissa!

Jo: "Aww nooboo. Look at those pretty green sparkles! We named your big sister after me and your Grandma Eve, so let's use daddy's name this time. Something with a 'C'. We waited with such anticipation for your birth, so I think Carly would be the perfect fit!"

Then Jo heads off downstairs to put her in her crib!

One! Just one? Not twins?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then Crewe picks up his new son and gives him his first bottle!

Crewe: "Well, hello there, little one. I see you have pink sparkles like I did! Maybe you're going to be like me!
Mommy wanted to name you something similar to your Grandpa Shamus, so I think Shawn would be the perfect name for you!'
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And Crewe is right. But not just about Shawn being like him. Both his children received a trait from him!

His daughter Carly got his Neurotic trait along with Great-Grandma Rae's Virtuoso trait!

And his son Shawn got his Artistic trait along with Great-Aunt Audra's Genius trait!

What new adventures await the Frios now?

Janeva has school and friends to meet and the twins will sure add excitement to the house!

Read all about it in Chapter 59-- Making Friends in Paradise
Coming soon
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on December 16, 2018, 12:55:56 PM
Chapter 59-- Making Friends in Paradise

Crewe and Joanna get the twins fed, changed, and in good moods with lots of cuddles, building up their friendships with the twins as much as they can.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With her first day of school fast approaching, Evie decides to pick out some new clothes, a look that reflects her personal style.

She picks this for her athletic outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this one for her everyday.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the rest of the family busy with the twins, she gets permission to go to the festival on her own! She decides to try out some festival food at the park and is comparing the merits of her Grandma Sasha's delicious vegetables, which are organic, to the wonderfully tasty snack she just had.

As she's thinking that both kinds of food are delicious in their own way, she notices someone about her age across the street so she heads over to introduce herself.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie: "Hi, I'm Janeva Frio. My family calls me Evie. I like to paint do you?"

Little boy: "I'm Carl Ichtaca. My family just calls me Carl. I don't know if I like to paint or not. I've never tried it!"

Evie: "My dad paints all the time and we have easels all over the house! Maybe you could…?"

But before Evie can issue an invitation both children gets calls from their parents that they need to come home!

Evie: "Bye Carl. I start school soon, so I should see you there!"

Carl: "Bye Evie. Nice meeting you."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When she gets home, Evie decides to try her hand at baking with the toy oven.

She wonders if muffins are organic or if hers will taste as good as Antony's cheese danish she found in the refrigerator.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Clarissa is trying something new as well!

Their maid, Nathan Rocha, asked her out on a date and they met up at the festival park.

Nathan: "I'm so glad you accepted my invitation Clarissa. I wanted to get to know you better away from the house."

Clarissa: "I was really surprised when you called and asked me out Nathan! This is my first date ever! I've not been out in the world very long."

Nathan: *amazed* "Really? Someone as beautiful as you has never been on a date before? I feel really honored that you chose me as your first date then!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Clarissa: "I'm not even sure what you're supposed to do on a date really!"

Nathan: "Just do what ever feels right to you!"

So Clarissa takes his words to heart and kisses him!

And Nathan kisses her right back!

Then he asks her to the movies.

Nathan: "It's a pretty standard date thing. You go into a darkened theatre and watch a show sitting close by each other. And you can get drinks and snacks too."

Clarissa: "Sitting close to you in the dark sounds very nice Nathan!"

So off they go.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The movie was great, what they saw of it anyway, but Clarissa is thrilled by what she sees when they come out of the theatre.

Another Genie with a toddler!

Dee: "Hi Antony! It's so good to see you around town. The triplets have grown up a bit! Which one is that?"

Antony: *proudly* "This is the oldest one, Nancy! I've only gotten brave enough to take them out one at a time but she's being a good little girl so far. Hasn't fussed at all."

Dee: "Well, we have a new Genie at the house for a bit, her name's Clarissa. In fact, she's here at the theatre on a date. I'd introduce you but I don't want to interrupt her date. But I did want you to know she was in town. And she'll be looking for a place of her own soon so if you here about a starter home, please let us know."

Antony: "I did notice her when we walked up." *laughing* "Hard to hide a bright blue skinned genie with red hair! But I'm always available to help out a fellow freed Genie! I'll keep an eye on the real estate market and let you know if I find anything."

Dee: "Thanks Antony. Have fun on your day out with Nancy. I better get back to Clarissa and her date."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Clarissa doesn't seem to need my assistance at all. She's really taken to dating!

She gives Nathan a massage.

Nathan: "You have amazing hands Clarissa."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then gives him pretty red roses!

Nathan: "Wow, for me? Usually the guy gives the girl flowers, but it makes me feel all gooey inside to get them from you!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

Clarissa: "I know we haven't known each other all that long Nathan, but I already know how I feel about you! Will you be my steady guy?"

And Nathan, overwhelmed by his feelings for this pretty exotic girl, says yes!

Dee: "Wow, Genie's fall in love fast!"

Antony: *watching them with little Nancy* "I think it's from being in the lamps. All cooped up and no way to express any feelings. Once you're released and freed, it's just so many emotions that falling in love happens quickly. But that's probably more than enough for this little one to see! I better get her home to bed."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the twins get their share of attention too.

Sasha plays with them and cuddles them all the time!

Shawn was sleeping so Carly got Grandma's attention this time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Crewe is trying to make friends with both of his twins.

He rocks little Carly after a feeding, changing, cuddle session.

Dee: "You look pretty zoned Crewe. Feeling okay?"

Crewe: "Yeah. I guess. Just chilling here with Carly and thinking about the future."

Dee: "About anything in particular?"

Crewe: "Heirship mostly. Before the twins it was just Janeva, but now…three to choose from! How did Dad do it?"

Dee: "Well, he really didn't! You kids pretty much made your own choices. Well, apart from traits! And then your mother just pointed out the obvious, who really was fitted for heirship. I mean, did you really think about being heir in your teens?"

Crewe: "No! I barely spoke to anyone outside the family and when I did I usually said the wrong thing! Boy, am I glad Jo understood me and was able to figure out what I was really asking her. I don't think I had a clue most of the time!'

Dee: "There's part of your solution right there! Give it more time. Janeva just started school and the twins are still nooboos. Let them grow and develop their own personalities and I think heirship will become more clear as they age."

Crewe: "That sounds like a good idea. But for a neurotic sim like me to stop worrying is almost impossible!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he gives Shawn some rocking time with daddy too.

Dee: "You feeling less anxious now?"

Crewe: "About heirship, yes."

Dee: "So what's bothering you now?"

Crewe: "Evie started school and she called earlier and asked permission to go to a friend's home afterward."

Dee: "What's wrong with that?"

Crewe: "Nothing really. I'm glad she's making new friends. Except…It was a boy! Isn't she a little too young to be meeting boys!?"

Dee: *laughing* "You are too funny Crewe! Don't you remember your elementary school days? Did you really even think of girls as anything other than friends?"

Crewe: *with a wry smile* "I barely even acknowledged their existence. Our house was always full of sims and I spent most of my time trying to find a place to be alone!"

Dee: "And Evie's Good. She would never do anything that she thought would make someone else feel bad. But I can go check on her if you'd like, just to make you feel better!"

Crewe: *relieved* "Yes, please. I'm going to be such a worry wart of a father! Especially where my daughters are concerned!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So to put Crewe's mind at rest, I head over to the Alto home.

Oh, the Alto's---I have heard some disturbing things about that family! Especially the dad! Maybe Crewe was right to be worried.

But when I get there I find Evie chatting with Igor and fast becoming friends!

Evie: "Thanks for helping me with my homework Igor. It really went fast with both of us working on it together."

Igor: "Yes, it did. I'm glad I asked you over Evie! You're the first school friend I've had here at the house."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Evie: "And it's a great house Igor. Very big and so pretty! Maybe you can come visit at my house soon!"

Igor: "Your house is up in the hills near town. Maybe we could even go the festival park since it's so close. That really sounds like fun!"

Clearly these two are fine and Evie is perfectly safe here at the Altos!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's Sasha's elder birthday. Logan had to go to the hospital for an emergency but Crewe celebrates with his Mom.

Sasha looks very happy to be welcoming her elder years as she claps at her cake.

Sasha: "I'm a grandmother six times over now so I should look the part!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she keeps her cute pixie hair style and seems very pleased with her new look.

Dee: "Not bad for a Grandma Sash! And you didn't get that weird hairstyle that's plagued you since your teen years!"

Sasha: "I like the new me! And my dress doesn't fit that bad either. A bit of a tummy now but some exercise will keep me fit!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she heads outside to challenge Evie to a game of hopscotch.

The paparazzi are always around so hopefully they can just ignore them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then the Frios get an invite over to a feast party for Snowflake Day at the Negrete's home.

Janeva's heading inside but stops, concerned that little Dierdre is so close to the steps.

Evie: "Hi there! I'm Evie. Let's go inside and play!"

And when Dierdre looks up at her and smiles, Evie feels on top of the world!

Evie: *thinking* Wow. It feels so nice to take care of someone smaller than you are. Keep them safe. And when they smile at you, it's like you are just the best Sim in the whole world! I think being a big sister is going to be great!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Polly and Salty are there!

Jo joins Salty on the couch to get in some TV time while Logan chats with Polly and Arlene.

Arlene: "Oh, before I forget, Antony wanted me to tell you he thinks there's a small home on the market a couple of doors down from us. It will be great having someone else we know in the neighborhood, especially another freed Genie! But it won't last long, so if Clarissa wants it she better act fast!"

Logan decides he better let Clarissa know, so he gives her a call and she tells him she'll contact Paradise Realty right away.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Stanley gets popped into the walker that Sasha brought as a present for the children for Snowflake Day!

Dee: "Aren't you a little blue cutie Stanley! You look just like your sisters with your dark hair and eyes! I have a feeling your trio is going to be just as awesome as the Frio ones."

Arlene: "I'm sure of it! If there's something to get into those three will be right there! The walker will be a big help in teaching them the skill, but I'm not sure if we're making it easier on ourselves by making them more mobile!"

Dee: "That is a trade off! You and Antony will be run off your feet to be sure."

Arlene: *laughing* "Good thing we can fly!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sasha had planned on teaching little Dierdre to talk, but getting her a bottle and changing her diaper were more pressing needs.

Sasha: *thinking*Toddler triplets are definitely for the young! I've only been here an hour or so and I'm already exhausted!*

Sasha: "And I think you are too little one. But I'm not sure why your parents didn't give you a different color bow, I'm having trouble telling you and your sister apart! I think your face is a little fuller though. All the better for pinching those cute little cheeks!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Arlene takes care of little Nancy who seems to be enjoying all the guests in their home.

Arlene: "I think Nancy is going to be our people person! She loves outings and meeting new Sims. She's friendly and always has a smile for everyone!"

Dee:  "I saw her out with Antony earlier this week and she never fussed at all. She's so cute Arlene! You and Antony have three beautiful children. You should be very proud. Tired, I'm sure, but proud!"

Arlene: "Tired, yes, but at least we can use our Genie powers to clean and summon perfect food. It helps out a lot! And now with the walker and the other toys that the Frios brought the children for Snowflake Day, I think we'll be all set for an easier toddler time."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]  


Some budding friendships and more were forged in this chapter!

Clarissa went on her first date and has a boyfriend. And may find her own place soon.

Janeva's met a few boys in her class at school and Crewe is learning to live with that!

And the Frio twins are fast approaching their toddler birthday.

Which can only mean one thing for the next chapter, toddler spam and lots of it!

Be prepared for Chapter 60-- Toddler Birthdays and a Slumber Party!
Coming soon.
 
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on December 26, 2018, 04:34:39 PM
Chapter 60-- Toddler Birthdays and a Slumber Party!

And before they knew it was time for the twins birthdays!

It's just the immediate family as Clarissa was able to buy the home near the Negrete's. She was reluctant to leave her new found friends, but to show her appreciation for all they had done for her, she stocked the replicators and refrigerator with all their favorite meals!

Crewe brings Carly to the cake and Logan and Sasha clap and whistle!

JoAnna looks scared though!

Dee: "Something wrong Jo?"

Jo: "My baby's growing up---just a motherly spasm I guess!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly has JoAnna's blonde hair!

A blonde Frio in the main family line! I am so excited!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe settles her down for some playtime with her peg box.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe is very serious as he brings Shawn to his cake.

Dee: "This is a party Crewe, you are allowed to smile!"

Crewe: "When he's safely on the floor, maybe I'll be able to relax!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So he sets him down, but the rest of the family wasn't prepared for that quite yet as they all are still facing the other way! Noise makers and cheers continue and so does Crewe's serious face.

Dee: "He's safely on the floor, you can relax now."

Crewe: "But he's not changing! Something's wrong!"

Dee: "Nothing's wrong, just give him a minute."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And in a flash of sparkles, Shawn becomes a ginger-headed Frio toddler, just like his daddy!

So with Janeva sporting Sasha's brown hair, Carly inheriting JoAnna's blonde, and Shawn continuing the Frio red hair, we have three different hair colors for this generation!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Logan, checking on Carly, does some necessary potty training and then starts teaching her to talk.

Logan: "World. We live on a big round world."

Carly: *stares at the floor*

Logan: "Sasha always made this look so simple!"

Dee: "Yes, she did. So keep trying Mr. Brain Surgeon!"

Logan: "Music. La di da di da. Music."

Carly: *just looks at him*

Logan: "I don't think I'm very good at this!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Shawn gets the first turn in the walker.

He looks a little scared.

Dee: "It's okay sweetie. Just take your time. You can play with toys for a bit to get used to it."

But he's zooming around the foyer in no time at all!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Logan: "Aww, is my little Carly tired?"

He hugs her close, then says, "And the claw attacks!"

Carly squeals with laughter, happy and content in her grandfather's arms.

Then Logan changes her into her pj's, getting her ready for bed and some much deserved sleep.

Logan: "It's been a big day for you sweetie. Birthday cake, potty training, Grandpa yelling words at you, and your first Attack of the Claw. Time for sleepy-bye."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With walking complete, JoAnna starts teaching Shawn to talk.

And he repeats everything she says, "School, Food, Picture, and Football!"

JoAnna: "Oh, Shawn, you are Mommy's little Genius for sure. You'll master talking in no time! But I see someone's eyelids drooping so I think you have had enough for one day, my little man."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I see a visitor!

Dee: "Hey Adam! Nice to see you! Stopping in to check on the newest Frio toddlers?"

Adam: "Yes, it's so nice to hear children's voices in the family home again! Little Evie was so quiet on her own, but now with the twins, it's full of childish voices and laughter again!"

Dee: "It certainly is! Both of the little ones are learning how to talk so it will get even livelier!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna lets Shawn try out the potty chair, gives him hugs, and puts him in his pj's.

JoAnna: "Off to bed for you young man. You and your sister have had a very long day!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning is more toddler skilling.

Shawn is still sleeping, so JoAnna has a go at teaching Carly to talk.

Either JoAnna has gotten better at the skill herself or Carly's just in a better mood, because she starts repeating everything JoAnna says, Thief, Gem, Talking, Shoes, and Painting!

JoAnna is amazed at the response she's getting and we're both glad Logan's not in the room!

No need for Grandpa to feel foolish now is there!

JoAnna: "You did it my girl! All the words Mommy said, you said! Such a little smartie."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that afternoon Sasha continues teaching Shawn to talk.

With all the progress he made with his Mom, combined with Shawn's Genius trait and Sasha's Family-oriented one, it doesn't take long for him to master it!

But we all keep giving Sasha looks at her choice of sentences.

She started off okay with "Your birthday party was so much fun!"

But Crewe seems startled when he hears her say, "You give your love a bouquet".

Then Logan gives Sasha a look when he hears, "And you fall in love with the beautiful girl!"

And even Janeva wonders what her Grandma is thinking when she says, "You feed your baby a bottle."

Evie: "Wouldn't it be easier just to say, "You drink from a bottle Grandma?"

But before Sasha can answer, the task is complete and Shawn learned to talk.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I find Evie upstairs talking with her mom.

Evie: "I've met quite a few kids at school Mom and we have tomorrow off since it's Love Day, do you think I could have a slumber party?"

Jo: "I don't see why not Evie! You've got your grade up to an 'A' already with that report you did on the supermarket and we've been so busy with the twins toddler skills you've been on your own a lot. So, yes, I think you having a slumber party is a great reward for all your hard work and patience!"

Evie: "Thanks Mom! I'll go call everyone right now!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And soon the house is filled with young children all in pajamas, enjoying hot dogs and mac and cheese.

Raven Vidal wore her pj's with the butterflies and Igor Alto sat next to her, enthusiastically talking about how great the hot dogs were!

Evie was sitting at the head of the table debating which would be considered more organic for her to eat!

Hiram and Melody were chatting by the archway and Carl Ichtaca was very helpfully putting his plate in the dishwasher across the room.

Cousin Jessie Prudence had her birthday the day before so she was old enough to attend and wore her yellow pj's.

Two teen boys showed up along with Carl's older sister Palmira to help out as chaperones, I guess!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After dinner, the children played a bit.

Carl or is it Igor, took a turn on the rocking rider! They both had the same pj's so everyone kept getting them confused. (And by everyone, I mean me!)
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Melody asked JoAnna to have a water balloon fight, so they did!

But it was still a bit cold so the fight didn't last too long.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it was time for bed!

There wasn't enough space for all seven of them to sleep in the same room so everyone just found a spot and crashed!

The kitchen, the foyer, the living room, the front steps, even the bathroom was fair game for a sleeping bag!

Here's a shot of them asleep all over the house.

Evie and Carl chose the kitchen next to the leaky sink! But Sasha repaired the leak and mopped up before their sleeping bags were soaked.

Melody chose the bathroom.

Igor was brave and chose the front steps!

Raven and Hiram are either in the foyer or the living room.

Jessie had been in the living room but when Rae's ghost showed up she woke up and ran into the nursery!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jessie heads upstairs so I follow to see what's she's doing. Hopefully climbing into a bunk bed to get some sleep.

And I actually think that's what she's going to do, but she surprises me by just making the bed!

Now, I've seen sims do some amazing things at others houses, very inappropriate things, but I don't consider making a bed one of them. But everyone in the family got a 'rude guest' moodlet after she made the bed! Even the toddlers!

I thought it was extremely polite of her considering she was exhausted and woken up by a ghost! Even if it was a ghost related to her.

Dee: "Don't think anything of their moodlet Jessie. I don't think making the bed is rude at all! You keep on being that kind of inappropriate! If that's the worst thing you do, you'll be a model Simcitizen. You can bet your Great-Great-Great Grandpa Jared wouldn't have found you inappropriate at all. He was an expert at it!"

Jessie: "MY Great-Great-Great Grandpa Jared? But he's Evie's relative!"

Dee: "And yours too, my girl! Your mother is your Uncle Crewe's sister and just as much a Frio as he is. And so are you! Hasn't your mother told you about being a Frio?"

Jessie: *whispers in awe* "Once a Frio, Always a Frio! That's what Mom meant! She told me something about family ghosts and being part of a family journey and some having to make sacrifices, but I never really connected it all before now! They are all MY family too, not just Mom's and the Frio's here, but ALL of us!"
*proudly* "And I'm inappropriate just like MY Great-Great-Great Grandpa Jared! It's nothing to be ashamed of at all!"

Dee: "It certainly is not! If Frio's were ashamed of every poor trait they had, they'd never look anyone in the eye! It's a privilege and a responsibility to carry on family traits. If you get a good trait that's wonderful. But those are easy to live with. It's getting a rather poor or even a bad trait that's a challenge, and fulfilling your family duty despite the trait!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I think Rae realized she'd traumatized poor Jessie, because she left the rocker soon after and Jessie made her way downstairs to it.

I intended to leave her there quietly rocking so she could get some rest, but then she asked me a question.

Jessie: "But what do I do about my nose?"

Dee: "Do about it? What do you mean?"

Jessie: "It's so big and has such a crook in it! I hate it. It makes me feel ugly!"

Dee: "No, don't feel that way Jessie. Your nose is from your Dad, it's what makes you and him a Prudence! It might be a bit bigger than others or have a crook in it, but it's just like inheriting your traits from family members. You wear it with pride and do what you need to do to fulfill your destiny."

Jessie: "My destiny? But we're not heirs or anything."

Dee: "Not officially, but you and Jerry will be carrying on the Frio and Prudence genes here in Paradise. That's a responsibility too. It's your life and your destiny child. If you look at it negatively, then you will have a negative life. And that would be a shame and a waste! And you may grow into your nose as you get older. And I promise, we'll find you a hairstyle that will flatter your features the best. You are your daddy's girl, be proud of it!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


 And the party is a huge success!

All the guests had a great time.

Carl still rocking out on the pony!

Raven who looks like she's planning on doing her homework.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Igor and Hiram outside staring at something on the lawn!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Melody, even after sleeping in the bathroom, looks happy and ready to meet the day!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And cousin Jessie who barely got any sleep at all!

Dee: "Are you feeling better Jessie? I didn't mean to lecture you all night!"

Jessie: "I enjoyed our talks. I've got a lot to think about now. I already feel different. Like I really have a purpose here, not just a spare's kid!"

Dee: "Never that! Everyone is important on this journey and you never know what little thing you may do that may be crucial for the family!"

Jessie: *smiling* "Like making a bed at someone's house! I don't know how that could help anyone, but I guess you never know!"

Dee: "That's exactly right Jessie! You never know. Not until you do things and fulfill your destiny!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wow, lots of toddler spam and a fantastic slumber party!

Even if Jessie did get lectured a bit.

But I hope I made a little inappropriate girl with a crooked nose feel better!

About herself, about her life, and about her destiny!

What about the destiny of the main Frio line?

Well, Evie and her siblings still have some growing up to do and someone else finds love!

Join us for Chapter 61-- Confessions of Love
Coming soon.


Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on January 02, 2019, 11:15:05 PM
Chapter 61-- Confessions of Love

Nathan is so excited about his next date with Clarissa that as soon as she arrives he sweeps her into a passionate kiss murmuring: "Together at last!" between his kisses.

Clarissa is breathless and a bit overwhelmed by his greeting.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once they part she says: "I take it you've missed me?!"

Nathan: *laughing* "So much more than words could express, hence the exuberant greeting! I was pretty devastated when I showed up to clean the Frio's house and you'd moved out!"

Clarissa: "Oh, Antony, the other Genie the Frio's freed, found a cute place and I had to act quickly. Real estate doesn't last long her in Paradise!"

Nathan: *with a jealous note to his inquiry* "Other Genie? Antony?"

Clarissa: *with a reassuring smile* "Nothing for you to worry about! He's very married and he and his wife are busy with triplets! In fact, I think they may be encouraging my friendship to have another adult around. I live just down the road from them by the shore. Very convenient for them if they need a sitter!"

Nathan: *with a loving look* "You will be much too busy to have time to babysit!"
*thinking* But if I joined her, maybe it would be practice for our own family!*

That thought makes him realize that he's in love with her and wants to spend the rest of his life with her!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They have a wonderful date and Nathan does some serious thinking about where his life is heading.

He contacts the Frio's, his favorite clients, and explains his predicament.

Not one to get in the way of love, the Frios gladly welcome him into their home!

Introducing Nathan Rocha---young adult human!
LTW: Super Popular
Career: Former maid
Traits: Flirty, Brave, Avant-Garde, Charismatic, and Neat
Skills: None
RI/GF: Clarissa Cornwell

Dee: "Wow, you clean up real nice Nathan and you have some great traits! You would have made an awesome spare spouse!"

Nathan: "Thanks, I appreciate the compliment, and if I wasn't head over heels for Clarissa, I might have taken you up on that offer! I think Janeva is going to be a beauty and her pink wings are so beautiful! But I'm a bit too old for her and I have a thing for blue skin and red hair!"

Dee: *laughing* "Guys do seem to go for those pink wings, but I think little Carly's going to be a beauty too with her blonde looks and green wings! Crewe and I are already thinking about the heir issue! But too soon to worry about that!

Nathan: "Yes, I have more pressing thought on my mind right now. I'm no longer a maid so I need a job. I can't ask Clarissa to marry an unemployed former maid!"

Dee: "Well, you're flirty, charismatic, and brave, all pointing to politics in my book! And with Hank already employed in the field, he may be able to pull some stings for you!"

Nathan: "That sounds great! Never underestimate connections!"

Dee: "Spoken like a true politician!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while I was busy with Nathan, JoAnna continues the toddler skilling.

First, to finish up potty training for Carly.

JoAnna: "Good job, sweetie. Now you can use the potty all by yourself!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And getting her started on her walking skill.

With the walker, just like Shawn, she's zooming around in no time!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sasha takes a turn at potty training with Shawn.

Sasha: "There's Grandma's big boy. Once we finish this, we'll be able to take you and your sister out and about town!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the twins work on their music and peg box skills.

Shawn takes a turn at the xylophone while Carly tries her hand at logic with the peg box.

Carly: *getting angry* "Go in that hole! Wight now!"

Shawn: "It has to be the wight one. The smooth one goes in the circle."

Carly: "What's a circle?"

Shawn: *frowning* "The one that has no edges."

Carly: *amazed* "It went in! Tanks Shawn. I like your song. You're getting very good."

Shawn: "It does sound better. But you play the best!"

And they continue to play and learn, encouraging each other as only twins can.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Grandpa Logan is encouraging their big sister outside.

Logan: "You can try your hand with potions at the logic station Evie. Just remember no matches or sparks over there! That's too dangerous with all the chemicals! And even being careful, you'll probably get singed a time or two. Just take a shower when that happens. And don't feel bad, it's happened to all of us one time or another!"

Evie: "Even you Grandpa? But you know all the potions and have mastered logic!"

Logan: "Even me Evie, it just takes one wrong chemical and poof---singed! That's why it's important to pay close attention and not get distracted by other things."

Evie: "I'll remember Grandpa. But it may be safer to stick with painting or chess for now!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And that's exactly what she does!

Works on her painting while being closely watched by the local paparazzi, who are never far away from the well known Frio family.

Evie: "Daddy makes this look so easy! But it really takes work to get things to look nice and not like colorful blobs!" *glancing at Grandma Sasha's monster painting* "I may be even more like Grandma than I thought!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Nathan calls Clarissa as soon as he wakes up the next morning and when she arrives gives her an amazing massage!

Then they make plans to meet up at the festival later that afternoon.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The Frio family, hearing of Nathan's festival plans decide that that's a great idea so they pack up the cars and head off to the park.

Crewe stays behind with a sleeping Carly, promising to join them when she wakes up.

Janeva plays peek-a-boo on the grass with Shawn while Joanna grabs a snack from the food cart.

Sasha heads off to search for eggs and Logan dances nearby.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the amazing dancer and King of the Spring Festival turns about to be Nathan!

While he was waiting for Clarissa, he was shaking his booty to the spring dance beat that would have given party animal Jared a run for his money!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Clarissa watches from the edge of the park and she smiles at how cute Nathan is!

She is quite impressed with his rhythm and moves and realizes she loves everything about him!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



They embrace and can't get the words out fast enough!

Clarissa and Nathan: "I love you!"

Clarissa: "So you'll move in with me?"

Nathan: "It's my fondest wish, my love!"

The Frio family is happy for the both of them and knows they will keep in touch.

After all, they live in the Islands, and they're not that big!

They wish them both much love and happiness and are proud that they were able to help these to get together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With everyone feeling so romantic, Sasha and Logan try their hand at the love inspector!

They smile as it says: HOT STUFF!! Double Hotness! Love inspector basks in your loving glow!

Logan: "YES!! We've still got it my love!"

Sasha: "I never doubted that for a moment. You'll always be the love of my life, Logan Frio!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe arrives with Carly and he places her on the grass with Shawn and goes to dance with Jo.

Crewe: "This is fun! The crowds thinned out and it's still a beautiful day!"

Jo: "It's so nice to have all of us here! We'll have to plan an outing when the twins get older too. I really wanted a family picture but the booth is broken."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Evie meets up with one of her school mates.

They chat happily about all the fun stuff to do at the festival.

But aren't sure what to do together.

Evie: "I've already had a freezer bunny pop."

Igor: "And I've already looked for eggs, but I only found a few."

Evie: "I think my Grandma found a basketful of them!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since it's late in the day, they settle on playing horseshoes together, before they lose the light.

Igor: "You go first Evie."

Evie: *smiling at him* "Thanks Igor. That's very nice of you."

Igor: *his face turning red* "Um, we better hurry before it gets too dark."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After their outing at the park, JoAnna and Crewe decide it's time for the twins to try out the fairy house and learn some of their fairy skills.

Carly waits for her twin and JoAnna gives him a hug and says, "Off you go young man, give your fairy powers a try!"

And they both spin into little sparks and head for the fairy house.

JoAnna can hear them laughing and talking in their high-pitched voices and she smiles.

She never dreamed that a child of hers would have fairy wings but she surprised them all by producing three fairy children.

Three beautiful fairy children, she thinks. With pretty good traits too!

She is filled with love and pride for all of her children and whispers: "I love you all so much!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Logan and Crewe bring the twins back down to their nursery the next day and with the light catching all of their wings, I realize that Logan, Crewe, and Shawn have identically shaped pink wings!

Carly's are green of course, and their shape is totally different, something unique for her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Janeva joins Carly at the blocks table later, I think hers might be the same as the males as well!

Mémé's wing shape and color is still going strong in the Frio family!

Evie: "This is a blue block Carly. Blue."

Carly: "This one tastes good!"

Evie: *laughing* "Blocks are not for eating Carly!"

But as she looks at all the teeth marks on the blocks, she realizes that lots of Frio toddlers must have agreed with Carly!

Logan smiles as his granddaughters have a conversation that has probably been repeated for years around this blocks table!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sasha and JoAnna take the twins to the library for toddler skill book time!

They look so cute together!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Evie invites Jessie over for a sleep over.

But her parents only let her come on the condition that she finish her homework first.

So Grandpa Logan gives her a hand so she can finish it quickly!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Jessie plays on the rocking rider!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And at bedtime, Crewe reads them a story.

Crewe: "Once upon a time there was a beautiful island that was the home of two princesses. Cousins. One was very beautiful with pink fairy wings but the other didn't think she was beautiful at all. But she was wrong! She had a beautiful spirit and a smile that made her loved by all who knew her."

Jessie: *laughing* "You mean me Uncle Crewe! I'm the princess that didn't think she was beautiful!"

Crewe: *smiling* "Who's telling this story?!"

Jessie: *primly* "Please continue."

And they have a wonderful time learning about the princess cousins who worked together and saved the island from disaster!

And just before the girls drift off to sleep, Jessie says, "I love you Evie, and you too Uncle Crewe!"

Crewe and Evie whisper: "We love you too Jessie."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So ends Spring with confessions of love from everyone.

Familial love and romantic love.

Some loves just beginning and others lasting through a life time.

But more birthdays are ahead for the Frios!

Check them out in Chapter 62-- Birthdays and a non-birthday!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on January 21, 2019, 01:27:52 PM
Chapter 62--  Birthdays and a non-birthday!

An important event has arrived! Janeva is having her teen birthday!

She stands pretty solemnly at her cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the kitchen is full of male Sims! With more of them crowded into the foyer.

Luckily, most of them are related to Janeva, but I see two teen boys I recognize that are not!

Igor Alto in the wetsuit and Carl Ichtaca trying to make his way through the crowd!

This isn't going to make Crewe comfortable at all.

If Evie having boys as friends was a problem in elementary school, high school could be a big problem!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Or maybe not! What happened to your hair Evie?!

By the looks on Igor's, Hank's and Logan's faces, it can't be good!

I whisk her away for a makeover before the birthday sparkles disappear!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we choose this cute hairstyle with some light make-up and a fun summer outfit with a turquoise bow!

Dee: "There that's much better Evie! I think that was worse than your Grandma Sasha's teen hair!"

Evie: "Igor and the others looked terrified! Please burn those pictures! How can I Schmooze people if those stay in existence?!"

Dee: "I promise, they will never see the light of day!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna gives Evie a birthday present but Carl is acting very much like Jared used to at birthdays!

I wonder if that's a mean-spirited or inappropriate action? Hopefully it won't affect their friendship!

But then Nathan offers birthday congratulations and adds an announcement of his own.

He and Clarissa got married!

Jo hopes that they have many years of wedded bliss ahead of them!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But outside on their own, Carl congratulates Evie on her birthday and they seem just as good of friends as they had been as children.

Carl: "It was a great party Evie. Thanks for inviting me."

Evie: "I'm glad you could help me celebrate Carl. You were one of my first friends here in Paradise! Where did Igor run off to? I was hoping he'd stick around and the three of us could hang out."

Carl: "Oh, he had to go to work. Part-time job in the family business. He asked me to tell you and said maybe we could get together on the weekend."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sasha goes over to visit the Seaworth's.

Shonda's a beautiful fairy/mermaid hybrid with dark blue wings like Brannon's in Twinbrook, and she has pink scales on her legs!

Not the blue we were expecting from her father.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Polly's extended lifespan being passed on to Shonda, she's still a toddler, so Sasha wants to help them out by teaching her some toddler skills.

But the TV is on the fritz so Sasha works on it while Shonda uses the walker.

Salty is grooving to tunes on the radio and Polly just came inside from a nap in the fairy house.

Polly: "Thanks for working on the TV Mom! Oh, and you brought a walker for Shonda. You're the best Mom!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Logan visits later on and is determined to teach one of his grandchildren to talk!

And he finally gets a responsive pupil!

Logan: "Camera. You take pretty pictures with a camera."

Shonda: "camra."

Logan: *all excited* "Yes, that's exactly right! Did you hear that everyone? She said camera!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Flushed with success, Logan tries again.

Logan: "Party. You will have a birthday party soon!"

Shonda: "Pawty."

Logan: "You got it right again! Either you're very precocious or I'm actually getting the hang of this!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Grandma Sasha brings Shonda to her cake.

They blow out the candles, but nothing happens!

Nothing at all!

Logan: "I guess it's Polly's longevity wish from Antony. It's keeping Shonda at each life stage longer too. And being a new fairy/mermaid hybrid, we'd better not mess with it. We're just going to have to let her age up naturally, on her own."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Shonda's birthday delayed, Sasha decides that she'll resume teaching her to talk.

Sasha: "It's better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all."

Shonda: "Lubbed."

Sasha: "Yes. And Grandma loves you too sweetie."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Sasha: "Stars are all around us in the sky."

Shonda: "Stars."

Sasha: "There's nothing wrong with your hearing or speech anyway. I guess you'll just get to have a really long life little one and see the stars for a very long time!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And back at home the twins play at their block table together for the last time as toddlers.

Shawn: "It's our brfday Carly! We get to eat cake soon!"

Carly: "Does cake taste better than blocks?"

Shawn: *shocked* "I don't know! I never ate a block…or cake!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But they'll both find out soon enough!

Crewe brings Carly to the cake amidst the usual cheering and noise makers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he carefully sets her on the floor and disappears!

Dee: "Is he okay Jo?"

Jo: "Yeah, he's just anxious about her growing up, I think."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with a twirl and sparkles, Carly become a child and gains the Brave trait.

I wonder how that will work with neurotic?

Carly and Evie seem super excited but I think a make-over is a must!

Jo: "I agree! Those clothes are just not acceptable!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Sasha brings Shawn to his cake and Crewe has rejoined the party!

And Logan made it back from the hospital for this one.

The kitchen is filled with noise makers and cheering!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's Shawn's turn.

He twirls and the sparkles begin.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Shawn adds Light Sleeper to his artistic genius self.

But it looks like two make-overs!

His hair is fine, but the clothes are only marginally better than Carly's.

Jo: "No, not acceptable either! I 'm not a diva or a snob but we do have a reputation to uphold and those clothes just won't do!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly decides she wants a different hairstyle as well as new clothes and chooses this one for everyday.

Her favorite color is orange and it looks great with her mostly white summer outfit!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Shawn is not only artistic like his father, but apparently inherited his far-sightedness as well.

He picks these glasses out to express his style in his favorite color gray.

Shawn: "That's much better! I can see everything so much clearer now! This will make painting a lot easier."

Dee: "I hate to cover up your dark blue eyes, but they do look nice. You look like quite the little scholar!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as I was over at the school for Carly's after-school op, I noticed two other family members that had birthdays!

Jerry Prudence is now attending school.

It looks like both of Sam's kids inherited the Frio red hair even if she didn't!

He got Great Grandpa Sam's coward trait so I don't know how he'll take visiting the twins with all the family ghosts around!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with Jerry being a child, it's not long before Jessie shows up as a teen!

As promised, I give her a make-over as well, starting with a flattering hairstyle.

Dee: "There is no denying you are your father's daughter! But I think this look suits you."

Jessie: "It's not bad. Makes me look sorta pretty even! And I'm learning to live with the nose. I still don't love it. But like you said, it definitely shows I'm a Prudence and I'm trying to be proud of it!"

And then she adds: "And I have a boyfriend now so the nose can't be all that bad!"

Dee: "And I'm sure your nose has nothing to do with it. You're a great girl Jessie, so friendly and eager to meet new people."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then she picks a cute summer outfit that will help her stay cool in the Paradise heat.

As a slob she could care less about her clothes but she doesn't want to get heat stroke!

Dee: "See you around Jessie! Let me know if you need anything!"

Jessie: "I will. I plan on visiting Evie soon now that we are both teens. Maybe we'll even throw a wild party and invite boys!"

Dee: *thinking* I forgot about Inappropriate! I wonder if she got Jared's Party Animal too? Crewe will have a breakdown! Hopefully she was just kidding!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



So the Frio family is growing up!

Shonda's still a toddler due to her longer life span, Jerry and the twins are now children, and Evie and Jessie are now teens!

Logan and Sasha were hoping for 10 grandchildren but they may only get the six.

We've not gotten any announcements for expectant nooboos for Sam, Polly, or Natasha.

But we did hear that Clarissa and Nathan are expecting! They just got married but wanted to have a family right away.

So more genie/human nooboos are on the way!

But there are still several more weeks to go in Paradise so there could still be some surprises in the future.

Join us for the next Chapter---coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on January 25, 2019, 07:21:47 PM
Chapter 63--Children and Teens of Paradise

But the Frios aren't the only ones growing up!

The Negrete triplets have started school as well.

Here's Nancy heading home as Carly heads inside for her ballet class and Sasha heads in for game practice.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Stanley.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Deirdre.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Other children of interest are local girl Jenni Kahale, who looks like she has a touch of red in her hair!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Anwar Greenwood, a local boy who's parent's are original residents!

Not sure about his pink cowboy boots---but everyone has there own taste!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this teen, Dawn Torres, has amazing turquoise hair!

Too bad she's too old for Shawn!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But who's this with young Carly?

Dawn's younger brother, Desmond, with that same amazing turquoise hair!

But where did it come from?

After some research in the Isla Paradiso family archives, I find out that tall, dark, and handsome, Matteo Torres, was orphaned as a young child when both his parents drowned in a boating accident. Not wanting to leave their son totally alone, they both exist as ghosts near their graves at the family home. As ghosts, they both have blue skin, eyes, and hair! Turquoise hair!

Matteo married beautiful blonde Karlie Goldberg, another original resident of Isla Paradiso and they have two children together: Dawn and Desmond, who both inherited their grandparents hair color!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that week, I see these three strolling out of the stadium.

Sasha treated both Janeva and Carly to one of her play-off games, and they all head home together.

I think she was trying to instill an interest in sports in the girls, but Evie just looks eager to get home and Carly's thoughts seem to be dwelling on something else totally. I wonder who she met at the game?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And starting school means homework of course, but it makes it more fun when you can do it as a group.

Shawn is putting his Genius skills to use as he helps out Carly and a classmate with homework so they can finish quickly and he get can to his real passion, painting!

And JoAnna tries to persuade Janeva to learn how to drive, but with no success. Our Eco-friendly Evie refuses to add to the world-wide pollution problem, especially in beautiful Isla Paradiso!

Evie: "Mom, I know how much you and Dad, and Grandma and Grandpa want me to learn how to drive but I can't in good conscience do that to the environment. Now I will carpool when there's a big group, but otherwise, I have a bike and that makes me feel like I'm doing something, however small, to contribute to keeping our environment clean."

Jo: "Well, I can't say I'm not disappointed in teaching you something that's become a right of passage but I do admire your stand and sticking to your convictions! You know what you will and won't do and you're not letting anyone change your mind when it's something you feel strongly about. But that doesn't mean I won't keep asking either! I think you get your stubborn, erm, passionate streak from me, Evie dear!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sasha spends time with her other grandchildren as well.

She's visiting at Sam's house with Jessie and Jerry.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And chats with Jerry about school and gets to know him better, quickly becoming friends.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sasha even tutors him a bit to help him get his grades up at school.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sasha even takes matters into her own hands by bringing Shonda to another birthday cake.

Polly *a little nervously*: "Are you sure Mom? It didn't work last time!"

Sasha: "Doctors, even your father, don't always know best! I don't think it will hurt her even if it doesn't work."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with Polly and Salty blowing noisemakers, little Shonda stands, sparkles and…
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Becomes a child!

Polly: "Thank the Watchers! I was beginning to think she was going to be a toddler forever!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


We pick this for her everyday outfit to go with her beautiful purple scales!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sasha decides to get some new clothes as well.

She picks this for her everyday outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And promptly goes swimming in it!

Shonda can't resist the water either, and joins her Grandmother for a swim.

Shonda: "I was hoping I'd have my mermaid tail by now, but swimming in the ocean is still fun!"

Sasha: "Maybe you'll get your tail when you become a teen sweetie. But no matter when it happens, it will be beautiful! You swim like a fish already, so a mermaid tale will just be the icing on the cake! I, on the other hand, get tired quickly and need a floaty!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And before we know it, it's time for Janeva's prom.

She picks this cute dress in her favorite color.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carl shows up with a limo, seriously handsome in his tux!

He chats with Sasha while Evie decides on taking the limo.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie can't go against her own convictions, even to attend prom, so she heads out on her bike!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She gets to the school a bit winded, but eager to see Carl and all her friends!

She has a great time with Carl and gets voted prom Queen!

But the highlight of the evening is Carl asking her to go steady!

Best Prom Ever!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that week, Crewe gets a call from his friend Nathan Rocha and heads over for a visit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Nathan invites him in and proudly shares the news that he is a father!

Welcome to little Willard Rocha!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Crewe is welcoming the newest addition to Paradise, Grandpa Logan reads Carly a bedtime story.

Logan: "And the beautiful fairy princess was loved by all as she was not only beautiful on the outside but on the inside as well, with a heart that was loving and generous, but most of all, kind. The end."

Carly *in a sleepy little voice* "I hope I'm that kind of beautiful grandpa."

Logan *kissing her goodnight* "Inside and out my sweet, and brave besides!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Time is sure flying by in Paradise with Janeva a teen, attending prom, and having a boyfriend, Carl Ichtaca.

And the twins, Shawn and Carly, have started school and are making friends.

Let's see who becomes special to each one in the coming weeks.

And a rumor is floating around town that the Frio's may be gaining another addition to their clan.

Is it true? Is someone expecting?

Find out in Chapter 64-- Making friends and growing up
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on January 28, 2019, 11:09:08 AM
Chapter 64-- Making friends and growing up

No childhood is complete without a slumber party!

And the Frio twins are just as excited about their party as any other kids.

Here are the first arrivals. The blue boy is Stanley Negrete, of course, and I think the other boy is German Collins.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sporting pj's, cousin Shonda, Jenni Kahale, and another girl from Carly's class all enjoy hotdogs and make plans for the night.

Shawn's finished and can't wait to play games with Stanley and German and all the other kids that are attending.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But kids are all very studious here in IP so homework is done first!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Shawn chats with German about the Discovery show he just watched, as JoAnna and Nancy listen in. Shawn's hoping to catch a glimpse of the event in the telescope.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon it's time for bed, and since it's a wonderful warm starry night, the kid's all head outside with their sleeping bags.

What a crowd and all sleeping at once for a change! With no ghosts showing up to make the kids uncomfortable.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Early risers, Shawn and German quietly play catch while the others snooze away.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly gets invited over to Desmond's house after school one day.

Carly: "Thanks for inviting me over Des. Is there anything special you wanted to do?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Desmond doesn't hesitate as he whacks her with a pillow!

Carly  smacks him right back and yells, "game on!"

Looks like these two will be fast friends in no time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile, Evie and Carl enjoy a romantic date in the hot tub!

Carl: "You sure your parents won't mind? Um, your dad especially? He doesn't seem to like me much."

Evie *snuggling closer* "Oh, they'll mind! But they'll just have to get used to the idea that I'm growing up. We graduate soon Carl. You first and me a few days later. And then we'll be young adults, getting serious about our jobs and all."

Carl: "And all? I hope that includes us Evie. I can't see my future without you in it!"

Evie: "About that. I know you've always wanted to be a lifeguard Carl…but I'm not sure the next town will even have a beach!"

Carl: "That will take care of itself. As long as we're together Evie, I can find a job."

Evie: "But I want you to be happy and reach your goals too Carl."

Carl: "It's you that makes me happy Evie. And I'll have my inheritance and we can build a beach if we need to! Now let's just enjoy this time together."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they do. Looks like some private time is needed here!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Being so caught up with the younger generations, I was surprised by JoAnna's adult birthday!

Amidst clapping, cheers, and noisemakers, she becomes and adult with a smile on her face.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the smile quickly fades and turns to a frown.

Even though she doesn't look a day older, she decides to have a mid-life crisis!

Crewe looks as shocked as I am. But I think for different reasons.

I just can't believe we keep having mid-life crises and I think he's more concerned with the fact that even with her longer life Genie wish, Jo will age much faster than he does. It's a sobering thought. And I'm sure he's thinking about how Mémé lost dear Grandpa Adam.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Jo's birthday is followed by two more!

First Carly steps up to her cake and pauses a moment to make a wish while her family cheers her on.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She becomes a teen and adds Dramatic to her traits. A Brave, Neurotic, Dramatic, Virtuoso.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And Shawn goes next with more noisemakers and cheering from his family.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With his teen birthday he adds Angler to his Artistic, Genius, Light Sleeper traits.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as with their childhood birthdays, makeovers are a must for both of them!

Carly pics this hairstyle and everyday outfit and looks more beautiful than ever!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Shawn goes for a more traditional short hair cut and clothes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they both head out to see if a merperson is in either of their futures!

Of course they can only snorkel for now, but you have to start somewhere.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And another unexpected adult birthday when I was focusing on the kids.

Logan becomes an adult in the garden!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And even with his super long fairy lifespan, another mid-life crises!

Two at the same time now.

Hopefully it will only mean some extra mirror time checking out wrinkles!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But along with becoming an adult, Logan gets some unexpected but thrilling news!

Polly and Salty have a son, Russell! He's an excitable, loner and a merman like his dad!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Shawn has really taken to the water and can now scuba dive.

He's caught quite a few fish but still hasn't met a mermaid.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe finally finished the beautiful winter painting that was glitched the first time he tried it.

We're going with painters' block but I'm glad he broke through it and tried again as it's my favorite painting.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Carly hasn't been snorkeling, scuba diving or painting.

She's found something else to occupy her free time.

Or I should say, someone else!

Desmond's become a teen too and Carly is memorized by him and his turquoise hair!

I'm not sure if Desmond's stare is due to the story Carly's telling him or just the fact that Carly's telling it in her bikini!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the twins teens now, Janeva will be having her young adult birthday soon.

The days are winding down here in Paradise.

Will Shawn find a mermaid? Decide to choose another love? Will Carly and Desmond fall in love?

Will Logan and Sasha get the 10 grandchildren they've wanted forever? Russell made number 7, but there's rumors of new additions!

Find out in upcoming chapters.
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on January 31, 2019, 01:55:46 PM
Chapter 65-- Romance in Paradise


Back at the house, I find JoAnna drinking a potion!

Dee: "What was that?!"

Jo: "Nothing for you to worry about! Sasha bought a wish enhancing serum at the consignment store and I'm so close to reaching my LTW of having a 5 Star Blog that I just drank it!"

Dee: "Oh, that's okay then---I thought maybe you'd found another young again potion---Janeva is almost a YA and we can't have you just a few days older than your daughter!"

Jo: "And I wouldn't want to be young again either! I've earned my adult status and am enjoying having the kids old enough to take care of themselves. I wouldn't mind a few less wrinkles though…"

Dee: *shaking her head* "Jo, you don't have ANY wrinkles----how many more days of this anyway?"

Jo: "A few…and Logan has a LOT more days! We were comparing our wrinkles yesterday!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly starts getting serious with Desmond!

Carly: "So how do you feel about marriage Des?"

I'm thinking this boy is going to run like the wind with such a direct question, but I would be wrong!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Desmond doesn't say a word just pulls her in for a romantic hug!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And then their first kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I don't think JoAnna and Crewe would be enjoying their kiss so much if they knew what was going on across town!

Crewe would probably have a panic attack!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lost in their new found love, Carly and Desmond decide to take in a movie.

But who's that teen reading a book?

It's Jerry Prudence, and we definitely need do something about his hair!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I think he looks pretty good with this hairstyle and the black tee sets off his red hair!

I think he got his genes from the Frio side rather than the Prudence.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that evening, Evie and Carl take advantage of their still teen status to go on one last date.

They watch the stars from a sidewalk in town.

But I don't think they have stars on their minds as Carl whispers softly in her ear.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile Logan and Sasha head over to Polly's to spend some time with their newest grandchild.

Sasha is greeted by Shonda who invites them inside in a hushed whisper.

Shonda *quietly* "Come in and see my baby brother Grandma and Grandpa!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sasha gets settled in the rocker, while Salty gets Russell all set for some Grandma time.

If Shonda will give up her big sister time!

Shonda: "Where's the baby?! There he is!"

Salty: "You can play peek-a-boo with Russell while Grandma's rocking him sweetie. Daddy needs a nap!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as Salty heads off to bed, he tells them that Polly will be home soon and has a big surprise for them.

And boy are they surprised when Polly gets home!

Logan: "Polly, another sweet arrival?"

Polly *tiredly* "Yes, dad, Salty and I decided one more would round out our family but we were a bit shocked when it happened so fast! With his longer lifespan, Russell will still be a nooboo when this one arrives!"

Logan: "Well, why don't you go join Salty for a nap and we'll take care of the kids."

Polly: "Thanks Dad! I'm not even going to argue or pretend I'm not tired!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before Polly can head off to bed, Shonda has a request.

Shonda: "Mom, I heard you talking about how hard it will be having the new baby with Russell being a baby too and I had a thought! Let's see if I can age up to teen with a cake! I'm supposed to be one anyway and as a teen, I could help out with the little ones a lot more than I can as a kid."

Polly and Logan aren't sure it's a good idea but Sasha is all for it. She can see Polly and Salty are exhausted and could use all the help they can get. And Shonda needs to get back on track with her aging.

So an impromptu birthday for Shonda is settled!

She stands by her cake, takes a deep breath, and makes a wish as they all cheer.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And becomes a teenager!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She didn't grow up with awful hair or clothes but decides on a makeover anyway.

Something more in keeping with her style and personality and the return of her pink scales.

So she chooses this hair and everyday outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with another baby arriving soon, Sasha says they should see if Russell can be aged up to toddler instead of waiting.

Even though he's tired, Salty does the honors and brings Russell to his cake as Polly and Shonda cheer.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And it works this time!

Here's cute little Russell as a toddler.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And in the nick of time too because just as his sparkles fade, Polly goes into labor!

With Logan, Shonda, Salty, and Sasha all panicking, of course.

Everyone but Russell and Polly!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when it's all over, grandchild number 8 arrives!

A healthy, happy fairy/mermaid who is a brave virtuoso!

Welcome to Dina Seaworth! She's got her daddy's light skin and we all know what the light pink sparkles mean, fairy nooboo!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And here's some toddler spam of older brother Russell who's birthday got overshadowed by Dina's arrival!

He's got the Frio red hair and skin tone and is cute as a button!

We picked this hair and formal outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And his pj's show of his little legs and his orange/red/yellow scales!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the new parents getting some much needed rest, Grandpa Logan plays with Russel.

Logan: "That's it little man, one two, one two---you've got it!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But seeing the little eyes getting sleepy, Logan stops their lesson, picks Russell up and heads off to the second bedroom.

Logan: "Time for sleepy bye little man. You've had a big night."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Grandma Sasha gets Russell settled in his crib while Polly tucks Dina in hers.

Sasha's thinking about Dina sharing this room with Russell and Shonda and feels it's a bit cramped.

It would be okay for the younger two, but a teenage girl really needs some space of her own.

Maybe a surprise addition would be the perfect birthday gift? A teen loft perhaps?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But talk about surprise gifts---a call from a proud as punch Hank has Logan and Sasha hurrying off to the Formaggio house.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And upstairs lying quietly in her crib is grandchild number 9, Angelina Formaggio.

A Good fairy, who Loves the outdoors!

Check out her pink sparkles!

Mémé's pink wings are still going strong, being passed on from Polly and Natasha to both their daughters, Dina and Angelina!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Well, the Frio's added two new granddaughters this time around!

Romance is still flourishing for so many couples!

Polly and Salty, Hank and Natasha, and Crewe and JoAnna ---all showing that their love is going strong.

And not to be outdone, the younger generation is showing their romantic spirit as well.

Janeva and Carl getting closer to young adulthood and planning their future together.

And our newest couple, Carly and Desmond, with the flutter of young loves new wings.

But what of Shawn and his search for a mermaid? Or some other love in town?

And with Angelina making grandchild number 9, Logan and Sasha are now only one child away from the big wish!

Join us for the continued story, coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 03, 2019, 09:21:25 PM
Chapter 66-- Paradise choices


Carly's invited Desmond over and they chat a bit before a very special event.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It's Janeva's YA birthday today!

She stands thoughtfully before her cake, realizing that once she blows the candles out her teen years are over.

But Carl's already aged up to YA and their time apart has left them both more convinced than ever that they need to be together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo's super excited and Crewe's even clapping and cheering.

Carl looks pretty happy too!

And Tasha looks great for a new Mom, not exhausted yet, but it's only been a few days.

Carly looks on seriously, with not even the glimmer of a smile on her face.

Dee: "Hey Carly, what wrong?"

Carly: "Just thinking how fast time's passing---soon it will be me and Crewe at our cakes, picking an heir couple, and then time to move on!"

Dee: "Yes, but then the fun begins! A new town, a new home, and a new generation of Frios!"

Carly *thoughtfully* "So not an ending really, but a new beginning. Lots of new beginnings! Oh, I like looking at it that way---let's get back to Janeva and her cake and get this party started!"

And that's just what we do!

After a quick twirl and sparkles, our oldest of this gen becomes a very proud young adult with a big smile!

The hair's not bad but the clothes must go!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie chooses this for her everyday outfit in her favorite color turquoise.

Introducing Janeva Frio---young adult fairy
LTW: International Super Spy
Traits: Good, Insane, Eco-friendly, Schmoozer, and Irresistible (perfect for a super spy!)
Favorites: Disco, Cookies, and Turquoise
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a cute swimsuit in turquoise and white, showing off her beautiful skin tone and cute figure!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But for the rest of her party she picks a semi-formal outfit and asks Carl what he thinks.

His response shows his complete approval!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Early the next morning, Janeva goes on-line and joins the local law enforcement team.

Evie: "I know it's at the bottom, but you have to start somewhere and on the bright side, there's nowhere to go but up!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And graduation day arrives with the Frio clan all dressed up in their Sunday Best!

JoAnna and Crewe head up the group as the graduates' parents.

Logan and Shawn are next up the steps with a proud Evie in her graduation gown and cap.

Last but not least, Carly and Sasha follow the family to the ceremony.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie is voted Most Likely to Offend Others which I immediately took offense to, but she's class Valedictorian, so that takes some of the sting out of it.

She throws her cap up in the air in her enthusiasm, but JoAnna looks less than enthused.

Dee: "Why the sad face Jo? Today's a proud moment. You and Crewe raised a wonderful daughter!"

Jo: "Oh, I am proud of her, so proud. But a little concerned too. Our baby girl is all grown up and she's chosen to put her life on the line every day!"

Dee: "She's smart Jo, she'll keep herself out of harm's way. And besides with her Schmoozer and Irresistible traits along with being Insane, criminals don't stand a chance!"

Jo: *brightening* "Oh, when you put it that way, it does make me feel better."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After graduation, Evie chats with Carl, who's all dressed for his job at the military base.

Evie: "But Carl, I thought you wanted to be a lifeguard?"

Carl: "Oh, I still do, but just in case that doesn't pan out, I want to get some experience in other fields. And my lifeguard wish stems from my Brave trait and wanting to save lives. Being in the military, I can do that too."

Evie: "But drowning sims aren't shooting at you, Carl! The military is dangerous, you're putting your life on the line every day!"

Carl: "Just like you my dear Evie."

Evie *startled* "Yeah, I guess I know what Mom and Dad are feeling now with my career choice-- just want to keep me safe as I want to keep you safe! But we have to follow our hearts and live up to our convictions. I've done that since I was a young girl and I can't expect any less of you Carl. We'll just have to follow our instincts and do our best to stay safe."

Carl: "That's my girl---and as long as we're together, we'll be there to support each other and make the right choices!"

Evie: "Does that mean you'll move in with us and move on to the next town?!"

Carl: "I thought you'd never ask! Of course, my love."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Carl and Evie are making big choices for their future, Carly finds Desmond and chats with him.

Carly: "That will be us soon, Des. Growing up, graduating, and making choices. Speaking of choices. Prom's coming up. I only want to go if it's with you Des. Will you be my date?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Desmond wholeheartedly agrees and they seal their date with a passionate kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Evie and Carl invite them to join in a water balloon fight and it's the sisters against the guys!

Evie *tauntingly* "You call that a throw? My grandma could throw harder than that!"

Carl *laughing* "Your grandma's a sport's legend! She throws harder than everyone I know!"

Evie: "And she's taught me a few tricks soldier boy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With those words, Evie fires a balloon right at Carl and he hits the ground!

They might be young adult's now, but Evie and Carl can still enjoy a good water balloon fight!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Carl makes some other choices too.

Hairstyle and wardrobe changes first thing!

He picks a flattering hairstyle with a casual shirt and scarf for his outerwear.

Carl is the epitome of tall, dark, and handsome!

Introducing Carl Ichtaca--young adult human
LTW: Seaside Savior
Traits: Brave, Slob, Virtuoso, Schmoozer, and Supernatural Skeptic (who's GF is a fairy as well as most of her family!)
Favorites: Kid's Music, Veggi Rolls, and Aqua(a shade lighter than Janeva's turquoise!)
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And this one for his beachwear, showing off his physique!

He's already WOW so I can't imagine what some athletic skills going to do for him!

The girls will be swooning over him no matter what career he chooses!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that day, I find him coming out of City Hall.

Dee: "Whatcha doing Carl?"

Carl: "Evie was right! I need to follow my dreams too! I just signed up as a lifeguard! I'll do what I can here in IP, and then decide what happens in our next town! I can always see about getting a beach going if the town doesn't have one."

Dee: "I think you've made the best choice Carl! Follow your heart and dreams and everything else should fall into place."

Carl: "As long as I'm with Evie, that's the main focus of my life. The rest is icing on the cake."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, I find Crewe working on his Masterpiece while Joanna's checking out her blog.

Dee: "Hey, it's a 5 Star Blog now---you did it---you completed your LTW!"

Jo: "Yes, I did. And in my timeline too!"

Dee: "Your time line?"

Jo: "Yes, I wanted it completed before the move to the new town. Once we get there, one of the children will be heir and Crewe and I can focus on the next aspect of our lives---being grandparents!"

Dee *laughing* "You've got it all figured out Jo! Crewe definitely made the right choice for his bride and heir spouse! For a couch potato you've worked hard, raised three great kids, all fairies, for the next generation, and been a wonderful addition to this family!"

Jo: *reflecting and laughing* "I have, haven't I?! And I'm modest too! Now to ace being a grandmother!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And though Shawn has been diligent in his search for a mermaid, he's had no luck so far.

So when he pops a wish to kiss a local girl, I can't help but let him give it a shot.

He heads over to Jennie Kahale's home and starts chatting with her right away.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They've been friends since childhood, so it was pretty easy to go from chatting to this.

First Kiss---check!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the next step---asking her to prom!

Shawn: "It'd break my heart Jenni if I didn't get to take you to the Prom!'

Jenni: "Oh, I wouldn't want to do that Shawn! I'll guess I'll just have to say, 'yes'!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And not to be outdone, Evie and Carl spend some alone time together as adults.

You guessed it, stargazing again!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning I find Sasha out enjoying the pool.

Dee: "Getting in some pool time Sash?"

Sasha: "Yes, no telling if we'll have a pool at our next home. Or if I'll even make it that long. My time is running short now. But Tasha's told me a secret that makes my heart soar!"

Dee: "A secret?"

Sasha *looking around for other ears* "Her and Hank are planning on giving Angelina a little brother or sister! Giving us our 10 grandchildren!"

Dee: "When?"

Sasha: "Soon. Before the family moves on to the new town! Well, the rest of the family anyway. If I make it, Logan and I will be staying in Isla Paradiso, to take care of the family here, like Mémé did."

Dee: "It's hard doing that isn't it?"

Sasha: "A little. But it's time to pass on the baton. Once an heir couple is picked for this gen, Crewe and JoAnna will be the parents/grandparents, and our part in this journey will be complete. Until you come back and check on us!"

Dee: "Wouldn't think of doing anything less Sash! You've been a joy to have in this family. Unconventional for sure, but a joy, nonetheless!  And I'm hoping to be able to leave you here alive and well, with Logan!"

Sasha: "If it works out, I'd like that too."

Dee: "In a house of your own, just the two of you or with one of your other children?"

Sasha: "Now that's something I'll have to think about and talk over with Logan and the other kids. Not sure they'd want us hanging around in the same house, looking over their shoulders, second-guessing their decisions. You know how I am! I butt right in, hell or high-water!"

Dee: "Yes, Sash, I know how you are! But I wouldn't change a thing about you! I'll leave you to your swim and you can think about where you want to live when the time comes."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that day, I find Crewe out at the pool.

Dee: "This must be the place to come to today! Anything particular on your mind?"

Crewe *poised on the diving board* "Seriously? You KNOW I always have something on my mind!"

Dee: "Yeah, but I was trying to be polite about it!"

Crewe: 'No need really. You of all people know just how Neurotic I am. And time is getting closer for some serious decisions. Heir couple, next town, BIG decisions. I'm wondering if I'm up for it? It could put me over the edge!"

Dee *laughing* "Never! You might be Neurotic, okay, you're VERY neurotic, but in a careful way, in a safety-for-my-family way. And that's not a bad thing. It keeps you on your toes and your family safe. They don't have to think about that kind of thing because they KNOW you will!"

Crewe: "Except for Evie and Carl, both in dangerous professions. I know Carl changed careers but he'll still be risking his life every day. And who knows what careers the twins and their spouses will pick!"

Dee *gently* "But those aren't things you can control Crewe. You kept them safe here at home, you've taught them well, and then you let them fly on their own wings! That's supposed to be a metaphor but with all your children being fairies, it's literal as well! They've been nurtured by you and JoAnna and Logan and Sasha, they've grown up and will make their own choices. Some will be good choices, others not so good. But that's life. And life will find a way! Even if one or more of them goes off track, they'll pick themselves up, dust themselves off, and get on with their lives. It won't be perfect, CAN'T be perfect, because life isn't. But's that's what this journey is all about---keeping it going ESPECIALLY when it's not perfect!  As a painter and a writer, you know that better than most."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe: *considering* "You're right! I do know that better than most. And Jo and I have done a great job with our kids. Maybe not a perfect job, but a good one. We've given them a foundation. A solid, loving foundation, and soon it will be their turn to build on that foundation!"

And with those words of wisdom, Crewe executes a great dive into the pool. Not a perfect one, but one he can be proud of, just like he's proud of the job they've done with their children!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lot of decisions and choices in this chapter!

Evie chose Carl for her life partner.

Carl chose being a lifeguard and moving with the Frio family.

Carly chose Desmond and Shawn chose Jenni for prom dates.

But there are still some big decisions ahead!

Once they become young adults, choosing LTW's and life partners, are both choices the twins will have to make.

And then the family will be choosing an heir couple and a new town!

And even though Logan and Sasha plan on staying in IP, will they stay in their own place or with one of their children?

And what of the 10th grandchild? Will he/she arrive before the move? That's not even a decision a Watcher can make! Nooboos come when they come---usually at the busiest, most inconvenient time for everyone else, but the perfect time for them!

Join us for Chapter 67-- Miracles in Paradise
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 06, 2019, 04:52:35 PM
Chapter 67-- Miracles in Paradise

Logan goes over to Hank and Tasha's to get some cuddling in with his youngest granddaughter.

Logan: "Don't you worry sweetling, Grandpa's going to be around for a long, long time!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And to check on his youngest daughter as well!

Looks like she and Hank were serious about baby # 2!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly and Desmond's relationship is growing stronger day by day. They just became steadies!
Their favorite place is the Festival Park. Not that they pay much attention to anything besides each other!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jessie's all grown up now too! She and teen brother Jerry have moved in to Hank and Natasha's as she says, 'to give Mom her space!'

I think that means that Sam's hard to live with----apparently Andres the only one that can handle her.

But it's worked out well for Hank and Tasha too, having others to help with little Angelina and baby #2 , when he or she arrives!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sasha shows up after her game!

Sasha: "You treating my baby girl right Hank?! She needs plenty of rest in her condition!"

Hank: "Nothing less than the best Mama Frio! I've been making her play piano or drums so she stays off her feet."

Sasha: "Well, that's a start.  And with Jessie and Jerry here, two pairs of helping hands so she doesn't overdo."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile, Shawn's debating on his chances scuba diving with a shark in the area!

Shawn *thinking* I've not had any luck for days, but I want to give it one more shot!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And his perseverance pays off!

When what to his wondering eyes should appear?
A beautiful mermaid with red hair, blue eyes, and a purple tail so dear!

What can he say, he's a painter not a poet!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they talk for what seems like minutes but must be hours as his tank runs low.

But he gets her promise to meet him again tomorrow afternoon.

Shawn: "Right by the three shells---it's a date!--I mean, I'll see you then."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And true to her word, Mia meets him day after day.

Sharing her scuba diving knowledge and building up a friendship.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And finally trusting him enough to meet him on land!

Shawn: "Oh, Mia it's so great to see you out here! I never dreamed you would come out of the water for me."

Mia: "You are my friend Shawn, of course, I would. But we have to be with friends we trust. There are so few of us left now."

Shawn: "I'm so glad you trust me that way Mia. My Uncle Salty is a merman, and I have 3 cousins that are mersims too. Russell's a merman, but his sisters are hybrids, fairy/mermaids! Uncle Salty is thrilled to have all of his children carry on mersim genes."

Mia *shocked* "You not only know other mersims, but you tell people you are related to them!?!"

Shawn: "Of course! What's wrong with knowing or being related to mersims?"

Mia: *haltingly* "Some feel we are an… abomination,  totally against nature. That's why there are so few of us now. Hunted almost to extinction! "

Shawn: *outraged* "Not in my family! We revel in being different and unique. In fact, our whole life journey is to live in other towns, find unique sims, and marry them into our family to carry on that uniqueness. I'm sure you noticed my wings! They're pretty common in our family now. Both of my sisters have them as well as three of my cousins. And my dad and grandpa too. They all come from our Mémé----my grandpa's mother, Sophie. She would love your tail and scales! So would all my family!"

Mia: *surprised* "Really? Why? It's just a tail. But your wings are so beautiful----so sparkly and fluttery."

Shawn: "Because we appreciate uniqueness. Will you come and meet them?"

Mia: *shyly* "If you'd like it, I would love to meet your family!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Shawn: "I hate to go Mia, but it's getting late and it's almost past my curfew."
*hugging her impulsively* "But we'll meet again soon, I promise!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as Shawn drives away, Mia watches with so many questions in her mind and so many new feelings she feels like her heart might burst. She wants to believe in all the things her new young friend says, but the cruel stories passed down are  so very frightening. Will he invite her to his home to meet his family? Is it safe?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But she gets Shawn's signal at dawn the next day and the first sim she meets is a ghost!

Mia: "Well, how do you do Ma'am? I'm Mia Azul, a friend of Shawn's."

Rae: *a little shocked at the prompt introduction* "I'm doing as well as can be expected for a ghost. Better than most now that you've introduced yourself so nicely. A friend of Shawn's you say? Well, the boy's certainly picked someone unique and special this time! Make yourself at home and welcome, Mia."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then a pretty blonde lady comes out and introduces herself.

JoAnna: "Oh, welcome Mia----Shawn told us all about you! I'm his mother, JoAnna, please call me Jo. Oh, and he was right---what beautiful scales you have! So unique, especially with your vibrant red hair! Let's chat and get to know one another, shall we?"

Mia: "Yes, Jo, I would like that. I've been alone for such a long time. Shawn is my first friend. I hope so much to make you one as well!"

JoAnna: "I'm sure all the family will be wanting to meet you. Shawn's been looking for you for days now! He'd almost given up as time is running short. But enough about that, let's get down to some serious girl talk!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Mia takes Rae's words to heart and makes herself at home, checking out the sprinkler.

Mia: *puzzled* "Water? Out of that? For the plants, I guess."

She steps closer, water sprays all over her and she laughs and says: "Oh, it's such fun! I never expected it to be fun."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she evens joins Shawn's grandpa for lunch. Eating something delicious called frogs legs.
Which didn't seem like any frogs she ever knew, but she says a small prayer, just in case!

Logan: "Sit down and join me my dear! I never pass up eating delicious food with a beautiful young woman! It's usually one of my granddaughters. But who knows, you may be one yet!"

Mia: "I usually eat kelp but this smells wonderful. Granddaughter did you say? Me? How could that be?"

Logan: "Anything can be with the Frio family! But for now we'll just settle on chatting and becoming friends."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And someone else is really making himself at home too!

Dee: "Carl! There are plenty of seconds in the fridge!"

Carl *slurp, slurp* "Don't want seconds, just want to lick the plate. Good to the last drop you know!"

Dee *shaking her head* "That's about coffee and we don't even have a coffee maker!"

Carl: "Why not?"

Dee: "You're changing the subject. Are you trying to schmooze me?"

Carl *laughing* "Would I do that!?!"

Dee *trying not to laugh* "Of course you would! And you'd probably get away with it, too. Too cute for your own good!"

Carl: "That's what all the girls on the beach say!"

Dee: "Just make sure you behave!"

Carl: "What's the fun in that!? Kidding, I'm just kidding. You know there's no one else for me but Evie!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But this little scene speaks for itself!

Dee: "Carl! Are you flirting with Raven!?!"

Carl *startled* "Don't sneak up on me that way! No, I wasn't flirting with her, you know I wouldn't cheat on Evie!"

Raven: "Cheat on Evie!!!!! You no good, double-crossing, two-timer!!!!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And before Carl can even respond to that, Raven slaps him silly!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But as she's walking away she falls down and needs CPR!

Carl: "SERIOUSLY! She just slapped the sand out of me and now I have to save her! The only sim that's been on the beach since I started this career?"

Dee: *smirking* "You’re the lifeguard!"

Carl: "Yes, yes, I am."

And with those words, he turns professional and does his best to save a life!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But once Raven is 'saved', she suddenly decides she may not be so mad at him!

But Carl is having none of that! He declares her a nemesis, an enemy for life, and the red double minus signs fly!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carl knows he has to confess all to Janeva and hopes she can forgive him for this dreadful mistake of his past.

He and Raven had been romantic interests in high school before he and Evie were together.
He had no idea Raven still had feelings for him. They hadn't even been in the same circle of friends or talked for years!

How had things gotten so twisted around? Will Evie ever be able to forgive him?!

But when he tells Evie, he's totally shocked by her response.

She doesn’t say a word, just stares at him for what seems like hours.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she falls to one knee and says: "Carl Ichtaca, I love you more than the grains of sand on the beach.

Any beach. Every beach! Marry me?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carl joyously responds, "Yes, yes, YES, I'll marry you! I love you and only you Evie. Now and forever. For the rest of my days!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Evie shows him just how special he is to her as she blows him a kiss.

Their engagement is just the beginning of a wonderful life together!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So many miracles in this chapter!

Grandchild number 10 about to arrive any minute!

Shawn met a beautiful mermaid just when he was ready to give up and became friends with her.

Carl finally got to perform his lifeguard duties but almost at the expense of his relationship with Evie, who by a miracle proposed to him instead --- thank the Watcher for Insane girlfriends!

But there's more coming up in the next chapter.

The twins have prom, baby # 10, and toddler spam!

Join us for Chapter 68-- Prom and Progeny
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 09, 2019, 11:29:08 AM
Chapter 68-- Prom and Progeny


It's time for Prom--and Shawn cleans up very nicely!

Dee: "Looking good Shawn, but where's Jennie? The limos already here---you don't want to be late!"

Shawn: "She's out by the road already! I think Mom wanted to get some pics but Jennie's too excited to wait!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Shawn's right! Jennie's so eager to get to the Prom she ran for the limo straight away!

She chose a cute short dress in Shawn's favorite gray edged in flirty white lace ruffles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly and Shawn pose on the front steps to the school so I can get a pic of them together.

That's Silvia Ichtaca behind them and Jerry Prudence out on the sidewalk.

Let's see if we can make them a bit more presentable for Prom!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Silvia chooses a short dress in spiceberry that looks terrific and Dierdre Negrete looks oh so sophisticated in a classic little black dress! And I love that cute pixie hair style she has!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jerry shows off a classic black suit with bowtie and looks more like a Frio than ever!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jean Hamada shows up and jokes with Jerry about their 'monkey suits'.

But he's rocking his stylish outfit and he knows it!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


On the way out, I see a few new faces!

Nancy Negrete who'd already picked out a sparkly short dress in white and light blue.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Eugenia Greenwood looking knock-out gorgeous in a classic white gown with a ribbon of black under the bodice!

Dee *thinking* Shawn has some amazing looking teen classmates! The Negrete girls, Silvia and Eugenia are all stunning in the Prom wear!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Stanley Negrete looks very handsome in an Asian-style black and white suit that really pops against his dark-blue Genie skin!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And last but not least, Shonda Seaworth in an above the knee creation of aquamarine and pink with a white bandeau between that sets off all the glittery sequins!

Prom was a wonderful success and Carly and Shawn brought home the crowns.

Carly and Desmond danced the night away and were considered the cutest couple at the prom.

Shawn showed Jennie such a good time that she asked him to go steady and he said, "yes!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as usual, nooboos show up unexpectedly! On prom night, no less!

And grandchild number 10 is a beautiful fairy with green sparkles---Tracey Formaggio!

She's a friendly, easily impressed soon-to-be fairy with those green sparkles floating about.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Grandma Sasha very solemnly holds Tracey.

Dee: "Why so serious Sasha?"

Sasha: "I'm on borrowed time and I know it! Just thinking that this may be the one and only time I get to hold this sweet one!"

Dee: "I've been thinking about that Sasha---and since you're not exactly in the direct Frio line, I may be able to do something to help you out. And the family of course!"

Sasha: "Is that allowed?"

Dee: *giving her a look* "Umm, it's my game, my story, and my idea!"

Sasha *perking up* "I can live with that!"

Dee: "And so you shall!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her older sister Angelina ages up to toddler and is a beauty!

She's got her dad Hank's coloring, skin tone and dark hair that goes ever so nicely with her gossamer pink wings!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Grandpa Logan encourages her to take a few steps!

Logan: "That's it sweetie! Come to grandpa! Slow and careful---great job!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And if Angelina is a toddler, her cousin Dina must have aged up too!

Here she is in all her pink glory! Pink wings, scales and bows!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Grandma Sasha can't resist a cuddle!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And teaching her to talk!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



While Grandpa Logan focuses on teaching Russell to walk!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this little cutie is the Rocha's younger son, Derik! With older brother Willard watching TV.

Willard's blue but not a Genie, and Derik's got his father's human skin tone but is a Genie!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And what of the twins since Prom is over with?

The twins double date at the Festival!

Shawn's working on using his fairy skills by projecting an aura.

Looks like it's working on Jennie big time----but why is she thinking about a broken heart?

Hers or Shawn's, I wonder?

Desmond diligently works on his homework.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Carly grabs a snack!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Is the romance over for the them?

Hardly!

They were just taking a small break for necessities!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Maybe Jennie's broken heart thought concerns a certain red headed mermaid that's spending a lot of time with Shawn and his family?!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And what better way to end the chapter than with an adorable picture of Tracey as a toddler!

Her green fairy wings are so cute and she got Tasha's Frio coloring with her red hair.

And I'm very partial to her purple outfit as well!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With so many new faces, here's a quick summary of the Frio family.

Logan (fairy) and Sasha's children: Pollyanna, Crewe, and Samantha (triplets)and then Natasha.
 
Pollyanna (fairy) married Salty Seaworth (merman)and they have:
Shonda (teen fairy/mermaid),
Russell (toddler merman), and
Dina (toddler fairy/mermaid)
 
Samantha married Andres Prudence and they have: (this whole family is human)
Jessie (YA) and
Jerry (teen, soon to be YA)
 
Natasha (fairy) married Hank Formaggio and they have:
Angelina (toddler fairy) and
Tracey (toddler fairy)
 
Heir Crewe (fairy) married JoAnna and they have:
Janeva (YA fairy) and fiancé Carl Ichtaca (YA)
And the twins: Carly (teen fairy)  and BF Desmond Torres (teen with the turquoise hair!)
                      Shawn (teen fairy)  and GF Jennie Kahale (teen)

And with the passing of Prom, the teens YA birthdays are fast approaching, which means our time here in Paradise is coming to an end.

Some big decisions are looming ever closer.

Join us to see what choices are made in Chapter 69-- Decisions, Decisions, Decisions
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 11, 2019, 12:05:42 PM
Chapter 69-- Decisions, Decisions, Decisions


We find Carl and Evie relaxing in the hot tub after a hard day at work for both of them.

Especially Carl, as he isn't making much progress at all in saving any sims.

But he's shaking it off and enjoying himself as Evie soaks beside him.

Until Evie says: "I have to tell them Carl. My boss wants an answer soon. But it will break their hearts if we don't go with them to the next town! How can I make this decision? Break my family's hearts or give up such a promotion---it could ruin my career!"

Carl *confidently* "They'll understand Evie. Your family has always had to make tough decisions, difficult choices. You've told me about some of them before. They love you and they will accept whatever choice you make. But I don't think they would accept you giving up your dream, for them especially. But I know you'll find a way to tell them---you're too much a Frio to back away from a difficult decision. And you're too Good to make the wrong one!"

Evie *trying to smile* "That does make me feel a bit better Carl! Maybe if I talk it over with Grandma Sasha, it will help me to decide."

Carl *knowingly* "I think you already have Evie. It's just telling them your decision that's making your heart ache."

Evie *gulping back a sob* "You know me too well Carl. Let's just soak a bit longer so they don't see that I'm upset."

Carl *thinking* They don't have to see her to know that---they're all so close, they'll just know something's up with their dear Evie. But I will stick by her in her choice, even if we go on our own. It's the only thing I can do.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next day Carl surveys yet another empty beach! And after his last ordeal with Raven, kind of glad for the emptiness.

Unfortunately the start of his lifeguard career has been pretty down-heartening for him, starting in the fall season, and going through winter. They are short seasons here in Paradise, but no one goes swimming! He's seriously considering changing both is LTW and his career. Especially if the new town has regular seasons---it would take him a lot longer than his lifespan to save 50 sims!

And Evie's decision is weighing on him too.

They both have to make some tough choices soon.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But on Spooky Day it warms up enough for the Frio males to go on a fishing trip!

Shawn's Angler trait has been having him itching to go fishing and Logan decides it would be a great way for all the guys to spend the day.

They all catch a few fish and gain some fishing skill points as Carl chats about his and Janeva's upcoming wedding.

He doesn't mention that it may happen a lot sooner than they think if they all want to attend.

No need to introduce that subject on such a beautiful day!

And he flicks the thought aside himself and just enjoys the warm breeze and the companionship of the guys.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since the nights a bit warmer, Logan and Sasha enjoy each others company and gaze at the stars.

But they both have rather serious thoughts on their minds.

"I wish she would tell us what's wrong!" they both finally whisper at the same time.

With a laugh Logan says, "We always did read each others minds!"

Sasha chuckles but then says seriously, "I don't want to push her but it has to be something serious, something about moving to the next town, I think. Evie's always been so open and honest with us. Remember how she asked if her cake was organic at her child birthday?! I was frantic trying to decide as she calmly ate her cake anyway! She's so much like me in so many ways Logan. I worry about her in her job and all. She's picked a good man in Carl. He's supporting her in whatever she's going through without spilling the beans to us. He probably feels he would be betraying her if he did that---and she would probably think so too. But time is running short. It's almost the twins YA birthdays and the clock is ticking for Paradise."

Logan: *sighing* "I was hoping I could get Carl to open up a bit while we were fishing, but Crewe and Shawn stayed close by so I couldn't say anything. If he'd asked for my advice or Crewe's, we could have probably helped. But maybe not. Each one of us has had to make tough choices Sash---you know that better than most. So this could be something that Evie has to decide on her own."

Sasha: "Probably, but it hurts watching her struggle so much and not being able to fix it! You know I always want to fit it Logan. It's who I am."

Logan: "Well, we can only help if she comes to us. Until then we just have to wait."

Sasha: "Something else I've gotten very good at over the years!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a few days later, Carl approaches Crewe and asks for Janeva's hand!

Crewe gives his blessing but in his endearing socially awkward way asks: "What would you have done if I'd said no?"

Carl *choking* "Wha..what? Oh, I umm.. I'd have told you I respectfully understood and then told Evie you were against our marriage and left it up to her to win that battle!"

Crewe *nodding his head* "I would never have even got past Wha…Carl! You definitely have a way with people. Then my daughter would have come to me all indignant and I would have had to relent. You had it all figured out and it only took you a few seconds! I can really appreciate someone who's at ease talking to people. You and my daughter both. I gave you my blessing Carl because we all know you are Evie's match. Her soulmate. Take good care of our little girl!"

Carl *nodding affirmatively* "Yes, sir, I will sir."

Crewe *gulping* "That was probably the longest speech I ever made! Oh, and Carl."

Carl: *starting to sweat a bit* "Yes sir?"

Crewe: "Call me Dad! Sir is my Grandpa Adam!"

Carl: *with a nervous laugh of relief* "Thank you si..um, Dad!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But no worries with these two!

Carly and Desmond have been spending all their free time together, falling deeper in love with each passing day.

I'm not expecting any surprises when they have their birthdays.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find JoAnna chatting with Shawn upstairs.

Jo: "Everything going okay Shawn?"

Shawn: "Everything's fine Mom! Well, I did have a question. Something I've been thinking about lately."

Jo: "Oh? Something I could help with?"

Shawn *a little embarrassed* "Well, I was just wondering…how did you and dad know you were the one for each other?"
 
Jo *nodding* "Ah, girl trouble?"

Shawn: "No, not really. Jennie and I are getting along fine. She's a nice girl. A little odd sometimes, like Grandma Sasha, but real nice. And we like each other a lot but how do you know it's the real thing? A love that will last?"

Jo: "That's not easy to answer. Some people just know and find their soulmates right away. Others muddle along and stumble into them sometimes. *laughing* Like me and your dad! But others, never really find one. It's sad really to have to go on alone like that I would think. But some people just don't click with anyone special."

Shawn: *a little shocked* "You and dad just kind of happened? There wasn't a moment when you both just knew?"

Jo: "Oh, we knew, but your dad was so shy and tongue-tied he could barely speak to me! I had to figure out what he was trying to say all the time through his babbling!"

Shawn: "But Dad's a writer, famous and all. I've read some of his books. They're really good."

Jo: "But writing and talking are two very different things. Your dad's not comfortable in crowds or even speaking to a stranger. And you know how paranoid he gets about the sink!"

Shawn: "I know. He keeps asking me about the one in the upstairs bathroom and then has to go check it himself! But I wasn't really asking about dad."

Jo: "Right. Well, I guess to know if you were really soulmates it's best to ask yourself a question. Would you give up your dreams so that person could realize theirs? If the answer is yes for both of you, then I would say you belong together. Did that help?"

Shawn *pondering* "Yes, Mom, I think it did."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And another important discussion is going on upstairs as well.

Evie: "Grandma Sasha, could I talk with you about something important?"

Sasha: "Of course Evie! I've been waiting for you to unburden yourself for days!"

Evie *sighing* "I was trying to be strong and not show the family I was upset. It's my problem really."

Sasha *firmly* "Spill it girl! No more going it alone. A burden is lessened when shared."

Evie *resigned* "I've been under consideration for a promotion at work. A sting operation in a little obscure town…"

Sasha *nodding with understanding* "A town you would have to relocate to…with or without the rest of the family?!"

Evie: "Yes. And if I pass it up.."

Sasha: "It will be a long time before you're considered for promotion again as it will be on your record!"

Evie "Exactly! So you see it's either take the promotion and move without the family or go with the family and destroy my career!"

Sasha *giving her a look* "I don't think you were listening to me earlier! I said, "A town you would have to relocate to…WITH or without the rest of the family?! Why isn't that an option? Having the whole family go there?"

Evie *shocked* "But I can't ask them all to do that for me! That would be so selfish!"

Sasha *sternly* "More selfish than thinking the family that loves you would dessert you?!"

Evie *even more shocked* "But I was thinking of them…."

Sasha: "You were thinking like a law enforcement officer and a very good one if I do say so myself. It's your career, your promotion, your job to keep people safe. Especially your family! So…better to leave them behind and not let them have the choice!"

Evie *light dawning* "Oh, I WAS doing that! I didn't even realize it until you said it so plainly."

Sasha: "And now that you realize it, speak with your father. He will take your position into consideration and share the burden Evie! It's what we do as your family. And don't ever forget that again!"

Evie *relieved and mortified* "I won't Grandma! How could I have been so blind! I'll talk to dad soon. It's not just my decision----it's one we all can make, together as a family! Thank you Grandma. I'm so glad you agreed to stay until after the twins birthdays! I know we'll all miss you but….I feel we have a special connection me and you! I'll love you always Grandma and try to do my best to be as Good as you!"

Sasha *wiping away a tear* "Oh, Evie. We are so much alike. You've got my hair color and a lot of my personality. But you've got some unique qualities that make you special. Never forget that and trust in yourself as well as your family! I love you dear Evie! And I'll miss you more than you can know---but we'll keep in touch! Letters, e-mail, phone calls. You name it, I'll be pestering you all the time!"

Evie: "I know you will Grandma and I will be looking forward to each and every time I hear from you!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then the time they had all been waiting for arrives!

The twins YA birthdays!

But it looks like Desmond it going to be the first up!

Dee: "You sure Des? You want your birthday here?"

Desmond: "I'm sure. I love Carly and I'm planning on being part of this family so what better way to start that than having my birthday here?"

Dee: "I'm glad you feel that way. So get to blowing out those candles young man!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So he takes a deep breathe, blows out the candles, and after the sparkles disappear a handsome young man stands before us!

Dee: "Wow, Des, you grew up very nicely! And Carly seems super excited with your oh so handsome self!"

Desmond: "I feel great! And this outfit isn't bad either! Very debonair! But I don't want to hog the whole show. Carly and Shawn still need to have their cakes."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So we all head off to the kitchen for the next up---Carly.

She stands in front of her cake amidst all the cheering and blows out her candles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And promptly loses her long hair!

But she doesn't wait to eat her own cake as she yells, "You go now Shawn, we can do make-overs and bios later!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Shawn, ever eager to please his older twin, heads to his cake.

And after the sparkles disappear…
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


His hair's grown wild and his clothes should be burned!

Okay they're not that bad---but compared to Dashing Desmond, he looks like a dud!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


First thing he does after cake is chat with Jennie.

And she doesn't seem to mind his hair or his clothes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Carly decides she's waited long enough for her make-over.

She picks out a flattering long hair style and this for her formal outfit.

Introducing Carly Frio---young adult fairy
LTW: One Sim Band
Traits: Neurotic, Virtuoso, Brave, Dramatic, and Loves the Cold
Fav's: Roots, Goopy Carbonara, and Orange
BF: Desmond Torres
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this for her athletic outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

And then she corners her father and begs him to call a family meeting and reveal the new heir and town.

Carly: "Please, dad, I can't stand the suspense!"

Crewe: "It's too soon. There are a few more details to be worked out yet, sweetheart. And we need to have the entire family that's moving living here with us. But very soon, I promise. I know it's hard to wait but just give it a little more time."

Carly *disappointed* "Okay dad, I understand. It's just so exciting and scary all at the same time!"

Crewe: "Well, that's probably your Neurotic trait rearing it's ugly head---believe me I understand that well enough. But first things first, go spend some time with your Desmond and get some things settled. That will give you something to focus on besides worrying about moving and heirship."

Carly *awestruck* "Oh, Des---didn't he grow up dreamy daddy?!"

Crewe: *gulps* "He's a nice enough boy, er..young man. Go spend some time with him---but not too much, remember you're still my baby girl!"

Carly *smiling* "Awe, I'll always be your baby girl daddy, even when I'm 200!"

And she rushes off to find Des.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After all the excitement and crowd, Crewe needs some alone time but finds his mother on the upstairs balcony.

Crewe asks: "What's on your mind Mom? I saw that look you gave me during the birthdays."

Sasha: *chuckling* "Can't put anything over on you now can I? But I won't keep you in suspense. Evie's got a tough decision to make and I told her to discuss it with you. Share the burden so to speak. Well, after I pointed out the error of her ways!"

Crewe: "I don't doubt that Mom! You always knew how to cut to the chase and we didn't get away with much."

Sasha: *smirking* "Only what I allowed you to get away with---sometimes kid's need to find their own direction, let their own spirit grow---it's what makes you an adult. But sometimes you need to discuss matters with someone else, with the family and share the decision. This journey is all about compromise, doing what's best for all, not just for one. I know you'll let Evie speak her piece and then weigh all the factors before making any decisions. But I just wanted you to know that I'm aware of what's going on and if YOU need someone to discuss it with your father and I will be here for you. Across town, but still available."

Crewe: "So you guys have made your choice? Across town? With Sam or Tasha?"

Sasha: "We've decided to get our own place---well, if the family will allow us to use the family funds to buy a place!"

Crewe: "Anything you want Mom! You and dad have done so much for all of us, it's the least we can do to see you happily settled in a place. I'm glad you're going to be close to the others here. I'll miss them all. But we'll keep in touch, I promise."

Sasha: "You can bet on that boy! I won't lose track of any of my family!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe heads downstairs for some alone time and to catch up on his book but is soon joined by Evie.

Evie: "Don't put the book down dad. This will be easier if you're not looking at me. I'm sure Grandma told you I was coming to talk to you, but please don't say anything until I get through it all. It's really quite simple to tell. I'm up for a promotion at work---but it requires relocating to a small town. I thought it would be best for Carl and I to go on our own and not move with the family. But Grandma pointed out that there is another option. The family could choose to move with us despite the fact that I think they would be safer not to. So now it's out there! You know what's been bothering me for days."

Silence.

Evie:  "Um, you can say something NOW, Dad!"

Crewe: "Oh, okay." *clearing his throat*  "I'll add that information to everything else under consideration Evie. How long before you have to decide?"

Evie: "Within the next few days. Captain said the operation is due to be set up by next week so I have to let them know so they can get the paperwork going for the transfer."

Crewe: "I'm glad you told us Evie. I'll do some checking and you try not to worry sweetheart. Your family's got your back and your sister and I do enough worrying for the whole family!"

Evie *smiling just a bit* "That you do Dad. That you do. And thanks for listening so calmly, I was worried you'd get all upset."

Crewe: "Your sister is the dramatic one in the family, I just keep checking the sink! Now off to bed with you young lady, we have some busy days ahead."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And before Sasha can head on in the house, Logan joins her on the balcony.

Sasha: *laughing* "Popular place tonight!"

Logan: "I made a decision on a house and everything's all set Sash. It's best if we leave with most of the family asleep. We've said our goodbyes and they'll be visiting us at the new place. Crewe said he'd stop by to check it out and give us a few details of the move, heir couple and all that. Apparently some of that isn't worked out yet. Cutting it close. But Frios like living on the edge!"

Sasha: "That we do!"

Logan: "I think you'll really like the new place Sash. It's 2 floors, 2 bedrooms, 2 baths, and plenty of space for the grandkids to visit and sleep over!"

Sasha: *he's always thinking of me* "It sounds perfect! You always know what makes me happy Logan. Let's go home!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Logan and Sasha leave the family home for one of their own for the first time in their lives.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Early the next morning, Jo chats with a guest.

Jo: "I'm so glad you could make it over on such short notice Mia. We missed you at the party last night."

Mia: "I was sad to miss it, but I had stayed so long last time, I needed the extra hydration time."

Jo: "Oh, I never thought of that! Is it okay for you to be here now?"

Mia: "Yes, I am fine now. I should be okay for at least a couple of days."

Jo: "You have to hydrate in water every couple of days?! I don't remember Salty having to do that."

Mia: "It's pretty common for mersims to have to stay hydrated, but not just in any water, salt water. Or else we start to loose our mersim abilities and become 'normal' sims. That's how they eradicated our species so many years ago. They captured us and kept us caged on land until we were no longer mersims. Many were so broken hearted, their spirits so broken, they no longer wished to live and simply threw themselves into the sea!"

Jo *gulping* "This is serious Mia! Now I know why Salty loves their house by the sea so much, so he has access to salt water! I need to talk to Salty and see if there is anything we can do to help you. You shouldn't have to live in such danger every couple of days." *thinking* And what if no salt water was available?! Poor Mia, I know she couldn't bear it if she lost her mergenes!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a very thoughtful Shawn wakes up early having tossed and turned most of the night.

With one look in the mirror he decides a makeover is a must! He can't even see through all his hair!

He chooses a much more suitable short hair style and comfortable every day clothes in his favorite color gray.

Shawn *his good sense of humor coming to the fore* Well, I look the part of a starving artist or fisherman at least!*

Shawn Frio---young adult fairy
LTW: Master of the Arts
Traits: Artistic, Genius, Light Sleeper, Angler, and Good Sense of Humor
GF: Jennie Kahale
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as he makes his way downstairs and stands in the foyer, he's shocked to see the two sims that have been on his mind all night!

Jennie's waking up in her sleeping bag and Mia is heading into the living room!

His mind is a jumble! Jennie said goodbye last night but she's still here!

And Mia said she couldn't make it to their birthday party but it's not even light out and she's here in the house!

What a start to the day! He's so muddled he can't think straight.

Wait----think straight! He's a Genius for goodness sake---he just needs to focus and take this logically.

He straightens his shoulders as if going into battle and realizes it may be just that!

A battle to come to the biggest decision of his young life!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
So many decisions in this chapter and they all come to a head in the next one!

Who will Shawn choose? And if he chooses Mia, is it safe for her to leave Paradise?

Will Evie choose the promotion or go with her family to the next town?

Or was Sasha right to think the family would choose the town Evie will be in, to keep them altogether?

Find out in Chapter 70-- Final Choices in Paradise
Coming soon.


Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 13, 2019, 07:09:58 PM
Chapter 70-- Final Choices in Paradise

Shawn takes the bull by the horns and starts chatting with Jennie.

Shawn *thinking* She's such a nice girl, but are we meant for each other?*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They decide to enjoy the beautiful morning and head outside to chat.

Shawn's not sure how he's supposed to bring up the subject of life goals and if either of them would be willing to give theirs up for the other. But he feels Jennie must have been reading his mind when she brings up living here in Paradise!

Jennie: "It's so beautiful here Shawn! I love living here and can't imagine having a home anywhere else! Just look at that view! Even in winter, isn't it incredible?"

Shawn is so stunned by her comment he can't even respond! He's told Jennie about their journey hasn't he? Of course he has! But she's talking like she's not planning on ever leaving the Islands!

Jennie: *laughing* "Shawn? Hey, earth to Shawn!"

Shawn manages to mumble something he hopes is appropriate and then Jennie says she has to get home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Shawn isn't sure what Jennie is expecting now that they are both young adults.

Will she say something special? Kiss him? Should he make the first move?

He's disappointed when she just gives him a friendly hug and says she'll see him later.

But if she's planning on living here in Paradise, maybe it's for the best?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Now for phase 2! Meeting Mia for the first time as a young adult!

Shawn is more nervous now than when he was talking to Jennie, even with her comments on living in Paradise forever!

He's only ever been a teen with Mia and they have a wonderful friendship. One he doesn't want to lose.

Mia's already an adult and may just still think of him as a kid!

Well, he'll never find out hiding outside----so he steels himself for this first meeting and heads inside the house.

He watches her from the archway as she plays video games.

How striking she looks with her ivory skin, purple scales, and that gorgeous vibrant red hair!

But it's not just her looks.  She's so vital and puts all her energy and focus into everything she does.

She… she… lives in the moment! That's it! She doesn't dwell on the past or fuss about the future, but takes each and every moment that comes her way as a gift! Something precious and special. And that's what he wants in his life, in his future, and in his present!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With that thought, he strides into the room and she immediately jumps up from the couch.

Mia gives his a bold side-long look, but Shawn is too young and nervous to meet her eyes yet.

But the feelings they share, the mutual attraction, it's like an electric pulse in the air and they both feel it!

Shawn no longer has any doubts about who he wants, needs, in his life. Mia!

But he isn't free to act yet. He won't be that kind of man! Jennie's still his girl and he needs to break that tie before he gets involved with Mia. It wouldn't be fair to either of them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Carly and Desmond don't have any reservations at all when it comes to their relationship.

Their love is stronger than ever and everything they feel is shown in the passionate kisses they share.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before Shawn and Mia can even share a private chat-- it's time for another important event.

Graduation!

Shawn spins into his graduation cap and gown and the family members all head to City Hall.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


There's a huge crowd and it takes awhile for everyone to get inside.

So long that Crewe starts feeling the pressure of the crowd!

In fact, some of them went in and came right back out again, which is why Carly isn't in her graduation outfit.

But eventually everyone makes it inside for the ceremony and when it's over Carly is Valedictorian and voted Most Likely to Save the World, while Shawn is voted Most Likely to Take Over the World!

Not what I expected for either of them, but it sounds like either way, a Frio will be playing a feature role!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



With time running out, Crewe heads over to check out his parent's new home.

It's a cute house in the Spanish style and Crewe is impressed when he gets there.

Crewe *thinking* Wow, nice place! If the outside is anything to go by, I think this place will be perfect for them!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Crewe wouldn't be Crewe if he didn't take care of the most important thing first.

Checking out the sink!

Crewe *thinking* Whew, the sink is fine. All is well with the world!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With that task complete, he checks out the rest of the house.

The main floor has a kitchen, dining room, and living room with a master suite, including that bathroom with the safe sink!

And a lovely deck off the kitchen that not only overlooks the backyard playground but has an amazing view of the bay.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The ground floor has a garage which is housing a motive mobile.

And includes a spare bedroom with bunkbeds, a bathroom, and it's own living room which includes a gaming area, with convenient access to the backyard playground.

Perfect for visiting grandchildren or other guests!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe checks it all out, the sinks especially, and then heads into the kitchen to say goodbye to his parents.

After a lengthy hug with Sasha where she squeezed the life out of him, he gets to tell her how wonderful the house his.

Crewe: "*I couldn't be happier with your new home, Mom. All the sinks are good and the whole place looks terrific! I know you'll be happy here."

Sasha: "It is a nice place. Your Dad picked it out and wanted to surprise me. Everything is just perfect! I can't wait to have the grandkids visit! We have a crib and bunkbeds, and there's enough space downstairs and outside for the kids to have sleepovers. It'll be nice having a home of our own though, just me and your dad. I wasn't expecting to get this opportunity, but our Watcher took care of it for me and gave me some extra time."

Crewe: "And you deserve it Mom! You've worked hard for this family on this journey. You gave up your own family and became a Frio. You waited a long time for children and your patience and perseverance paid off!"

Sasha: "And some young again potion too! Don't forget I was allowed that privilege. In fact, there are still some bottles in the family chest, in case someone needs it!"

Crewe *thoughtfully* "That's good to know Mom."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then he shares a hug with his Dad.

Logan: "Your mother pretty much summed up everything. The new house is perfect and we love getting to spend the rest of our lives together here in Paradise. We'll miss all of you of course, but we know you'll all carry on with the journey. Can you tell us where you're going yet or who the heir couple will be?"

Crewe: "Well, the town is a little hush hush since it involves Evie and a case she's working on. Carly plans on asking Desmond to move with us, of course. But Shawn, well, I'm not exactly sure how things are going with Shawn. We have to leave soon, very soon. But he still has a little time. So as soon as he gets some things settled, we can weigh all the factors and decide on the heir couple."

Logan: "I know it will all work out for the best, son. You've raised three terrific children and any one of them could handle heirship. Once the dust settles, you'll all know who it should be."

Crewe: "It's always worked out in the past, so no need to think it won't this time, but you know me, have to worry anyway. But if I can just keep my worries focused on sinks, the rest usually falls into place! But we'll keep in touch Dad and let you know how things are going in the new town once we all get settled in."

Logan: "We'll hold you to that promise for sure!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile, Shawn has asked Jennie to meet him at the Festival Park.

He's always looked forward to such outings before, but this time he goes with a heavy heart, knowing he's going to break up with her. It won't be easy for either of them. He hopes they can part friends, but he's not counting on it.

And by the looks of Jennie's thoughts, that may not happen.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
Shawn decides an aura of creativity just isn't going to help this situation, so he turns it off.

Then he tells Jennie that he and his family are leaving Paradise soon to move to the next town on their Journey.

Shawn: "You're such a nice girl Jennie and you'll always be special to me, but you want to stay here and I can't stay. And I have feelings for Mia. It wouldn't be fair to you either way. I'm so sorry Jennie!"

Jennie *in a hurt voice* "Is Mia going with you?"

Shawn: "I don't know. I haven't asked her yet. We really haven't spoken since my birthday."

Jennie: *a bit puzzled* "But you're breaking up with me now, before you even know if she'll go with you?"

Shawn: *firmly* "Ask Mia to go with me while you're still my girlfriend? I wouldn't do a thing like that Jennie! That would be pretty shabby and not like the man I want to be! I will go to Mia a single guy, not attached and hedging my bets."

Jennie *looks at him intently* "Well, at least you've been honest. And it does make me feel better that you haven't asked her yet. I will miss you, but I knew I could never leave Paradise. I felt bad about not telling you that before. And I kind of knew, or suspected anyway, about Mia. She's spent so much time at your house and you've talked about her so much. I know you've only been friends but that's because of your age difference, so that's why I finally told you that Paradise would always be my home."

Shawn: "We were good together Jennie. I will miss you, too."

Jennie: "Best of luck with Mia, Shawn. I mean that. Some things are meant to be forever but we just….weren't.

And they part, if not the best of friends, at least not as enemies.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly finally finds a minute to ask Desmond to move in and continue their journey together.

Of course he says, "Yes!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Shawn and Mia spend a moment alone.

He finds her extremely attractive but he can see she's getting sleepy, so he knows he has to make his move!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He knows he's taking the biggest chance of life, but he just pulls her close and kisses her!

A kiss that expresses everything he can't say. A kiss that shows her how he truly feels about her.

A kiss that could break his heart!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Mia shows her true feelings by kissing him back intensely, passionately!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then he asks her the BIG question.

Shawn: "Mia, my family is leaving Paradise! Will you come with us, with me?"

Mia *smiling happily* "Oh, yes, Shawn, I was so sad at the thought of you and your family leaving. I have no one here, but you! You were so sweet but so young and now you are not so young and we love, do we not?"

Shawn: *smiling* "We do, Mia! Of course I love you!"

Mia: "Then it is settled. I will move in here and live with you and your family, wherever you may go!"

Shawn: *frowning* "But is it safe for you to leave Mia? Mom told me that you have to swim in the ocean every 48 hours to keep your mermaid genes. If there's no ocean….I couldn't ask you to give up something so much a part of yourself Mia. If you can't leave, I'm staying here with you!"

Mia: "You do love me very much my young Shawn, to give up your journey, your family! But it will not be necessary. Your mother spoke with your Uncle Salty and with the help of your Aunt Sam at the Science Lab, they have made an amulet for me. One that will keep me a mermaid no matter if I swim in the ocean or not!"

Shawn: "Forever?"

Mia: "That we do not know yet. But I am willing to take that chance. And if I need to swim in the ocean once in a great while, we can always vacation here, yes?"

Shawn: "Yes! Oh, Mia, you've made me the happiest Sim in the world!"

And it dawns on him that his mother was right. If you love someone, truly love them, both of you would be willing to give up anything, everything, for that person, for them to be happy. Just like him and Mia!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With a full house, Crewe makes an important phone call.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after a long flight, they reach their destination.

But no one seems thrilled with the new house!

Crewe: *laughing* "Rest easy everyone, this is only a rental property until our house is ready. But we can go take a look at the new place. "
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe: "Everyone hop in the motive mobile. Yes, I had one shipped ahead!"

Evie *shocked* "Dad, that shop over there says, 'Riverview Salon'!"

Crewe: "So it does. Very observant. A good quality in a law enforcement officer!"

Evie: "But Dad, I gave up the promotion….we couldn't decide in time."

Crewe: *patiently* "I told you not to worry. Your grand-father is a highly respected surgeon, your grand-mother a superstar athlete, and I'm a well-known sports writer. We are all part of a very affluent, influential family. Your Captain received the news well when we accepted on your behalf and he was only too happy to provide the details to a fellow officer who will be on your special ops team."

Evie: *puzzled* "Fellow officer? But I don't know anyone… Des?!"

Desmond: "Guilty Evie! I have all the details with me. We have a couple of days to settle in, then we report to the local office here. As regular officers of course. Only you and I and our special ops team know what our real case is, so we'll be taking regular duty plus doing special ops. We'll be pulling some pretty long hours!"

Evie: *still taking it all in* "So I got the promotion? And we're all going to live here in Riverview? Oh, I don't know what to say!"

Crewe: "I do---get-in-the-car!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Crewe: "Here it is everyone! It's called ***Glenn House and the architect is a MrsFlynn. The pool's in, the playground equipment, the garden center, all the big outdoor stuff. But the inside's not finished yet. It's a blank canvas so to speak. And everyone gets to pick their rooms and put the finishing touches on it! Welcome to our new home in Riverview!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Well, the Frio family, made it to the next town.

But since they left it down to the wire, there was no time to announce the heir couple prior to the move.

That will be revealed in Chapter 71--An Heir is Chosen
Coming soon.

***Many thanks to MrsFlynn for providing me with a copy of her build Glenn House.
Build details will be provided in the next chapter along with pictures as it is furnished and completed with the Frio belongings. Any changes from her original build will be duly noted and are the sole responsibility of the author.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 15, 2019, 12:04:50 PM
Chapter 71--  An Heir is Chosen

JoAnna: "I think I hear them. Des is still chatting with her outside."

Crewe, Evie, and Carl are waiting expectantly for Carly to enter their new home.

Mia's thinking about the lot needing some trees but Shawn only has eyes for Mia!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Des rushes in and turns quickly towards the door to watch Carly's entrance.

Carly wanders in and stares as everyone starts cheering and yelling, "Welcome home, welcome home!"

Carly: *puzzled* "What's going on? And why are you all standing around in the dark yelling at me?"

Crewe answers: "It's dark because there's no electric or lights yet. And we thought it would only be proper to give the new heir a nice big welcome to her new home!"

Carly: *shocked* "But Evie's heir---we decided on coming to Riverview with her."

Evie: *smiling* "You all surprised ME by choosing Riverview as our next town, so we could stay together. But I'm not heir baby sister, YOU, are! SURPRISE!!!!!"

Carly: "What? Can it work like that?!"

Crewe: "It can and don't sound so surprised about it. After your young adult birthday, YOU were the only one that was concerned about heirship. No one else even asked me. Evie was caught up with Carl and her job and all. And Shawn was trying to figure out his love life. But heirship was only really important to you! And besides, the Watcher was partial to you and Desmond as well!"

Carly: "Really? No one else even asked? And The Watcher thought I would make a good heir?"

JoAnna: *smiling* "Of course she did. The focus of this journey is adding different traits and unique physical attributes from each of our towns as well as carrying on traditional ones from past generations. I passed on my blonde hair to you, and you inherited Mémé's wings but in a unique color, green, and her Brave trait. Plus you're a Virtuoso like Great-Grandma Rae, along with being Neurotic, like your Dad. With being uniquely Dramatic, and Loving the Cold, a perfect combination for heir. And with Desmond having that unique turquoise hair, that as far as we know is exclusive to IP, along with so many traits that past generations have had, he's the perfect partner for an heir couple!"

Carly: *with a laugh* "Wow, we DO seem perfect! But we are just regular Sims, I hope you don't expect miracles from either of us!"

Crewe: *with a fond smile* "Not perfection or miracles, just to carry on the journey the best way you know how, Miss Heir. With timeouts for checking the sink of course!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With heirship settled, the Frio's start planning their new home.

The floorplan has a central living area with two wings. *** a special thanks to MrsFlynn with Build details below***

Originally the right wing had an open area off the hall but the Frio's added a large 2nd master with en suite bath that will have a connecting door to the nursery, which will also have a 2nd door to the main living area. Convenient for other adults to tend future generations without disturbing anyone trying to get some sleep!

In the hall is a bath with laundry center and the staircase to the lower level.

The left wing has two additional bedrooms, both large enough for double beds, and a shared bath between them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here's the house furnished with a  kitchen/dining area by the back deck and the living room in the middle and a computer/reading nook to the left of the front entryway.

Carly and Desmond chose the back left bedroom and put their stamp on it with their favorite color orange!

Shawn announced that Mia's room would be the 2nd bedroom in the left wing, while he said he'd be sleeping in the fairy house.

No one said a word at the unspoken, 'for now', that was echoing throughout the room.

The attraction Shawn and Mia have for each other is so strong everyone feels it and they all know it's only a matter of time before Shawn and Mia form a permanent relationship.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna and Crewe chose the newly created master suite with the floaty bed that JoAnna loves so much. She knows that a grandchild will be close by in the nursery one day, but it's too soon to be dropping hints about that, besides the house is full. Their master bath already has touches of yellow, so she's thinking of adding some in their bedroom soon.

Janeva and Carl chose the 2nd master suite that had Grandma's four poster bed in it and matched the wallpaper to it  as it was in a shade of blue that was pleasing to both of them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The lower level was a blank canvas as well.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The Frio's all loved keeping the space open so the only thing they enclosed was a bathroom next to the workout area.

Crewe, Desmond, and Mia are all Athletic so when the Climbing Wall is in use, or there's bad weather, this area gives them a nice indoor alternative to expend their excessive energy on.

Then they placed their multitude of belongings throughout the space.

The center area is for music, which is where Carly will be spending most of her time as she strives to reach her One Sim Band LTW. Shawn will be joining her occasionally to work on his guitar skill as he wants to master both painting and guitar for his Master of the Arts LTW. Carl is a Virtuoso too so he'll be joining in every chance he gets.

Several easels grace the upper back wall for Crewe and Shawn to express their artistic selves on.

There's a gaming area in the left front area with a foosball and dominoes table.

The right front area has a video game system and two comfy chairs.

A reading area, fairy house, and drafting table are in the back right corner with bottles of nectar aging in racks nearby, compliments of Logan and Sasha's long ago trip to France.

An inventing table is nestled against the back wall of the staircase with a logic table close by to make those all-important potions.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly heads for the music area first thing and starts playing the bass as her Dad listens nearby, tapping his foot to her beat.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Shawn christens one of the easels with his first painting here in Riverview.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie does a bit of calisthenics to limber up after the flight and car ride while Shawn quickly puts down his brush to flirt with Mia!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Their hot tub is placed near the pool in the backyard off the covered porch.

The grill is nearby as well as a couple of lounge chairs to enjoy the lazy summer days.

The covered porch shades the chess table, 2 more easels, and the family chests.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As the afternoon wears on and the sun sinks lower in the sky, Evie relaxes in the hot tub.

She's the one that was always using it in IP and she hasn't lost her fondness for it!

A paparazzi has already tracked them down and is taking advantage by using the pool!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Mia asks him to leave so she can use the pool in peace and she squeals with delight as her tail appears!

Mia *excitedly* "I changed in the pool!"

Dee: "Oh, I'm so glad Mia. I had salt water on standby in case it didn't work with regular. It did for Salty back in IP, but I didn't want to take any chances. It's not been 48 hours though so too soon to tell if the amulet will really work."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe keeps his promise to Logan and Sasha and makes a long distance call.

Crewe: "Mom and dad, we're all here safe and sound here in Riverview and the house is coming along well. It's a real nice place with plenty of space for all eight of us. Our furniture looks terrific here and we've even used quite a few pieces that were in storage as their wasn't space for them in the IP house. *quietly* "We've even set up a nursery with two cribs, even though it's too soon for that! Jo and I are looking forward to grandchildren but not to the other couples moving out. Plenty of time for that!"

Logan/Sasha *excitedly* "But who's the heir couple!?"

Crewe: "I'm sure you guessed, but I'll confirm it for you. Carly and Desmond! Not that either of the other two couples couldn't have handled it, but they didn't really want it. Both Evie and Carl will have fulltime careers and want to focus on those. You two did both with no problem, but not a special ops mission, so I guess Evie has a good reason for turning it down. And Shawn and Mia's relationship is so new and Mia's seen so little of the world, they just want to focus on each other and their LTW's. Carly was the one that had her heart set on heirship and she and Des had lots of qualities that made them a great choice! Even though Des is in on the special ops mission, he feels comfortable enough with a supporting role in both the mission and heirship."

Sasha: "Not to mention that The Watcher was partial to having a female heir again. The first blonde in the main line who had a boyfriend with unique turquoise hair!"

Crewe: *laughing* "That did weigh in on the scales a lot! The Watcher has done good by us and I hate to disappoint her."

Logan/Sasha: "She sure has! No complaints there. Thanks for calling Crewe. We miss all of you already! Oh, before we forget, check your phone. Nathan Rocha sent us some special pictures and I'm sure he sent them to you too!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe excitedly checks his phone and sure enough he sees a picture of the newest Rocha!

Nathan's text: Clarissa and I are parents again! We couldn't be more thrilled!

Here's little Aren, who's brave and athletic. He's got Clarissa's coloring and is already showing signs of genie powers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And his twin, our first daughter, Lakshmi, who's Friendly and Loves the Outdoors!

She's the spitting image of her mother but no genie powers. Not yet, anyway!

Hope everything is going well in your new town!

Your parents have been very excited about the journey continuing but I can tell they miss all of you.

Take care and keep in touch my friend! I owe my happiness to you and your family and wish you all the best.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Desmond finally takes a moment for his makeover and bio.

First, we choose this for his everyday,  as I'm attracted to the blue shirt the same color as his hair.

Desmond Torres---young adult human
LTW: International Super Spy
Career: Law Enforcement ---level 1 snitch
Traits: Loser, Genius, Eco-friendly, Easily Impressed, Athletic
Fav's: Kids' music, veggi rolls, orange
GF: Carly Frio

Being part of the heir couple he's already so NOT a loser!
But it may affect his promotions in his career, so he'll just have to work extra hard.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But with it being summer, he changes his mind and chooses this outfit.

I even let him add an orange t-shirt, just a small bit though, as I think it could be a bit overpowering with his hair!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I let him go a bit more wild with orange for his athletic gear!

But I think it works well with the black and doesn't clash as much as I thought it would.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And his default pj's were already perfect!

Bold orange flames that show off his well-toned physique!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Evie is gazing around the house taking it all in, Mia's searching for an opening at the local Military base.

Dee: "Really, you want to be in the military?"

Mia: "Oh, yes, as long as I can remember I've wanted to go to the stars. I would watch them from the ocean, so bright and sparkly in the sky. Sometimes looking so close I could just reach out and touch them! Oh, they have a opening----it's starts at the bottom, Latrine Cleaner. That doesn't sound like much fun, but it gets my foot in the door! I hope they don't have any exclusions about mermaids!"

Dee: "They better not! And you won't be in mermaid form when you're at work, so it shouldn't make any difference at all."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Mia's disclosure of her lifelong dream, I decide I better check out her complete stats and get her bio and makeover done.

And I find her outside, doing this!

But it's too late to stop her as the sparkles have already begun.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It doesn't change her look much but she's aged down to young adult.

Mia: "Hello, Watcher. I feel much better about young Shawn as I am young now too! I was too close to elder years for my own comfort and Shawn's father told me about the magic pink potion to make me young!"

Dee: "He did, did he? Well, it was something that was necessary. You've waited a long time for your life to begin Mia, so I don't begrudge you the extra days."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then she says, "But there must be more of them! Shawn's mother told me of a special lamp I need to find in one of the chests. Then I must rub it and ask the genie for longer life!"

Dee: "The elder Frio generation is being very helpful, I see!"

Mia *guilelessly* "Oh, yes, so very helpful to me. They are being so kind and welcoming. Giving me a room, allowing me the use of the pool. They tell me always to make myself at home. *frowning a bit* "But I do not know exactly what this 'make myself at home' means really. Do you?"

Dee: *gently* "It's their way of saying you are free to use everything in the house for your comfort and enjoyment, without having to ask for permission. They are telling you that you belong Mia. You chose to take a big risk and leave your Island home to be with Shawn, so you are part of their family now."

Mia: *amazed* "Part of their family? Oh, I have never been part of a family or belonged before! I must find that lamp and get the extra days to stay with them as long as I can!"

With that she starts rummaging around until she finds a genie lamp in one dusty corner and carefully places it on the porch floor.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She then gets up her courage and summons the genie and quickly asks for longer life.

Her wish is granted immediately and she sparkles and glows with genie magic!

But I can see that it's been a long day for her already and we decide to do her makeover and bio after she gets some rest.

After all, it's not every day that you leave the only town you ever knew, unpack, get your first job, try out the pool, drink and unknown potion and have a young again birthday, then meet a genie and double your lifespan!

It'd be a lot to deal with for any sim and our Mia's a mermaid that's just recently left her ocean.

A sweet, honest, live-in-the-moment mermaid that will undoubtedly be a wonderful addition to the Frio family!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


That was one long day for Mia and all the rest of the Frio family.

The house is becoming a home and they are ready to settle in and enjoy their new town.

Will Carl find a beach to continue his Lifeguard career? Buy a lot and make one? Or choose a different LTW and career?

Will Evie and Des have any success on their special ops mission?

Will there be engagements and weddings soon?

Will sleepy little Riverview hold any surprises for them?

Find out in Chapter 72-- A Makeover, Careers, and a Marriage
Coming soon.

***Build details--Original Build created by MrsFlynn[Created Oct. 2018]
Lot size and name 40x30-Glenn
Description: 4Bds3ba
Price on lot: $27,045
Built on: 2400 Pinochle Point, SV
Unique things: 1-story with open basement for easy room additions
Patch version: 1.67--compatible with future patch releases
May include items from Base Game and Ambitions (attic windows)
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 17, 2019, 11:59:48 AM

Chapter 72-- A Makeover, Careers, and a Marriage

With some rest and her other needs met, Mia's finally ready for her make-over and bio.

Her hair is perfect for her the way it is and her make-up just needs a more intense red lipstick to match her hair.

She likes her everyday dress but says the flip flops are killing her feet.

So we decide it's best to let her go barefoot, especially since it's summer.

Mia Azul---- young adult mermaid (after drinking young again potion!)
LTW: Become an Astronaut
Career: Military (joined up in Riverview)
Traits: Hot-headed, Hopeless Romantic, Athletic, Angler, Lucky
Fav's: Classical, Kelp, and Dark Blue
RI: Shawn Frio
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Mia's mostly known the summer season living in Paradise, with it's very brief Spring, Fall, and Winter seasons, and is only accustomed to rain showers.

So she's eager to experience all four seasons here in Riverview.

For Spring and Fall she chooses this for everyday.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she picks this for her Winter outerwear with classic white boots.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carl changed his LTW to Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers to pursue his love of music and take advantage of all the charisma skill that he built up in his brief lifeguarding career in IP.

He did a lot of soul searching before settling on a career in music, but he knew a LTW and career change was a must as Riverview has no beach. He toyed with the idea of using his inheritance to buy a piece of property and build one, but he didn't even find an area that would even be remotely suitable for the purpose.

But he's happy with his choice and starts building his guitar skill right away as he'd been focusing on drums previously.

Carly is only too happy to help him out as she works on her piano skill.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But apparently Mia's been sharing her experience with the Genie in the lamp or the elder Frios having been helping out again!

As I find Desmond out back being filled with the Genie magic for longer life.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And not one to be left out, Carl glows with extended life the same as the other two!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna gets an invitation to try lunch at the local Bistro and she takes the opportunity to meet some of the residents.

She's already impressing the local paparazzi!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But she's a bit more intrigued when she sees an older woman dressed in a stylish fur coat!

The coat looks expensive but a bit warm for summer and Jo can't resist introducing herself.

Jo: "Good evening, I'm JoAnna Frio. My family and I just moved to Riverview. It looks like a lovely town and we're eager to meet local residents like yourself."

Riverview resident: *looking a bit put out at first* "I see. *But recognition dawns and she quickly adds:* "Oh, you're THAT JoAnna Frio. I'm always eager to meet prominent new citizens! You have that amazing blog about Paradise and your husband is that famous sports writer. I'm not much into sports or reading books, but I love meeting famous people like myself! Welcome to our quaint little town. I'm Margaret Bagley, but I'm well-known here so everyone calls me 'Ma'."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo: *excited at being recognized* "Oh, why thank you, I'm flattered that you follow my blog and know my husband is a writer! We're here with all three of our grown children and their significant others. Our eldest daughter Janeva and her fiancé, Carl Ichtaca. Then our twins, daughter Carly and her BF, Desmond Torres, and our son, Shawn and his new romance, Mia Azul. You said everyone here calls you 'Ma', I'm assuming you have a husband and children as well?"

Ma Bagley: *a bit sadly* I'm a widow now, lost my poor Sam a few years back. *brightening* But I have two devoted children. My daughter Rhoda and my son Sherman. It's nice to hear that your family has chosen to associate with the Ichtaca and Torres families from Isla Paradiso. It's best to keep the classes distinct. Too bad your children are already taken, we could have been in-laws if one of them had gotten together with mine! But that shouldn't stop us from being the best of friends. What part of town did you settle down in?"

Jo: *still trying to absorb the classes comment* "Oh, we had a house built on that empty lot across from a Mr. Lessen. We haven't had a chance yet to meet our neighbors, but we're hoping to soon. I thought maybe we could introduce ourselves to the town with a pool party on Leisure day! Do you think others would be interested?"

Ma Bagley *with even more dollar signs floating around inside her head* "Oh, that sounds like a wonderful idea, my dear! I will do the honors of accepting for my family and I'm sure the discerning residents of the town wouldn't hesitate to attend such a prestigious event."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna hurries home and tells everyone about the impending pool party.

She and Evie grab a couple of cookbooks to decide on a menu besides the required hamburgers and hot dogs.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly meets another resident after shopping at the bookstore for some new songs.

A fellow music lover, Ruby Broke.

Carly: "I just loved the scores in that movie! Music really sets the whole mood and tone of each scene."

Roxie: "I agree! It's nice to meet someone interested in music. I need to introduce you to Roxie Lin. She's my guitar teacher and she's very talented and I think she's trying to start a band!"

Carly: "I've been thinking of that too! My brother's playing the guitar now and my sister's fiancé is learning guitar but he's already a great drummer! And I play bass and piano too, so all we needed was a fourth member. Roxie sounds perfect! I'll have to invite you both over to our house soon."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly's so excited about the band idea coming to fruition that she heads downstairs to practice as soon as she gets home.

But before she can start playing, Des grabs her and pulls her close for a romantic kiss!

Carly forgets about anything but being in is arms.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when he lets her go it's to fall to one knee and propose!

Desmond: "Carly Frio, I've been waiting for the perfect moment to ask you to be my wife and I've realized that any moment we are together IS perfect! I love you and want us to be together as husband and wife, marry me?"

Carly: *tears welling up* "Oh, Des, I love you too! Of course, I'll marry you!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But once Des turns away to head upstairs, Carly's so overwhelmed by his proposal, she lets her tears falls!

She knows it's her Dramatic trait kicking in and she doesn't want to worry Des with a waterfall of tears.

Carly *thinking* He's so handsome in his uniform and I love him so much---I always knew we'd get married some day, but really being engaged is so amazing I can't hold the tears back.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I am happily surprised when both Crewe and JoAnna pop wishes to see Janeva get married!

And then Janeva pops marry Carl soon afterward!

Carl's off work on Wednesday and Thursday is Leisure Day so everyone will have the day off for the pool party.

So we plan a small family wedding ceremony for late Wednesday afternoon, once Mia, Evie, and Des get home from work.

Even though it's just a family affair, Jo and Evie make it special using touches of Evie's and Carl's favorite colors, turquoise and aqua.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna decides it's time to give up her wedding dress in favor of her first mother-of-the-bride dress.

Since it's warm, she picks out this beautiful halter-style formal in her favorite yellow with a matching bow in her upswept-do!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


All dressed in their formals, the other couples pick up on the romantic vibe in the house.

Shawn takes Mia's hand, tells her how beautiful she looks and asks her to be his steady girl!

Mia smiles and says, 'yes'!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly and Desmond share a romantic moment.

Des: *softly* "Should we tell them we got engaged?"

Carly: *whispering back* "Not yet. Today's Evie and Carl's day, besides I want to keep it to ourselves a bit longer."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



When she checks on Evie, Jo sees her daughter's a bit nervous and tells her a funny story about cooking one of her first meals as a new wife!

Evie can't help but laugh and relax at the thought of her Mom making steaks for her Spaghetti with Veggie Sauce Dad!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then mother and daughter share a warm hug, the last one before Evie becomes a wife!

Jo *a bit tearfully* "I know we haven't always seen eye-to-eye to Evie, but I want you to know that I've always respected your convictions and choices. And I've always loved you! Today is a special day. One of the most special in your whole life. And the only advice I want to pass on is for you to remember to do all things with love and respect. Love and respect yourself, Carl, your family, the children you may have, your neighbors, your co-workers, and your world. If you can do that, everything else will fall into place."

Evie *choking up* "Oh, Mom! I've always known you and dad loved me! Our house has always been full of love and respect for one another.  I learned how to love Carl by watching you and dad and Grandma and Grandpa Frio!
And I promise to do my best to carry on those traditions."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's time! They all head outside as Carl and Evie take their places under the arch.

Evie's lost her nervousness and takes her place near Carl a confident and happy bride!

Carl proudly gazes at the beautiful woman about to become his wife.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The sun is lowering in the sky and it's a perfect evening for a wedding.

The ceremony begins as everyone stands and claps and a few of them allow a tear or two to fall.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They have chosen traditional vows that have graced weddings since time immemorial.

But Evie has her mother's words ringing in her ears and improvises just a bit.

Janeva: "I, Janeva, take thee, Carl, to be my husband, and before The Watcher and these witnesses I promise to do all things in this union with love and respect and to be a faithful and true wife as long as we both shall live."

And Carl voices his vows to her, his schmoozer self adding just a little bit of flair to his words.

Carl: "I, Carl, take thee, Janeva, to be my wife, and before The Watcher and these witnesses I promise to love and cherish this beautiful woman who has consented to be my wife and to be a faithful and true husband to the end of my days."

With their vows completed they seal their union with their first kiss as man and wife!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie and Carl cut the cake as their family extends congratulations in keeping with their personalities.

Carly and Mia cheering loudly being Dramatic and Hopelessly Romantic.

Shawn with a brotherly smile as his Good Sense of Humor shows itself.

But Crewe and JoAnna watch solemnly and proudly as befits parents of the bride watching their eldest child marry and taking that first step towards a family of her own.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the wedding festivities end with all the couples slow dancing to their favorite songs.

These three couples looking amazing in their formalwear!

The beautiful bride and handsome groom, Janeva and Carl Ichtaca.

Heir Carly and her Dashing Desmond of the turquoise hair.

And Suave Shawn with his Miraculous Mermaid, Mia.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Relationships are progressing nicely here in Riverview.

Janeva and Carl got married.

Carly and Desmond got engaged and Shawn and Mia are going steady.

We all know what that means-----more weddings on the horizon!

And wishes for grandchildren from Crewe and JoAnna!

As gorgeous as these three couples are, I'm even more anxious to see the next generation.

But first we have Leisure Day and a getting-to-know-the-neighborhood Pool Party!

Join us for Chapter 73-- Meeting Riverview Residents
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 20, 2019, 11:51:23 AM
Chapter 73-- Meeting Riverview Residents

Before the evening ends, Evie just has to admire her wedding band one more time.

The look on her face is priceless! I would think so as she jumped out of bed in her outerwear and her ring would be under her gloves!

Insane sims, ya just gotta love 'em!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo comes in to chat a bit about how Evie's case is going.

Jo: "Any arrests yet honey?"

Evie: *turning professional* "I can't really tell you much Mom, most of it's classified. The family  probably knows more than you should already. We've got a few leads were working on, but nothing substantial yet."

Jo: "Well, don't be discouraged. We've only been here  a few days and I know you'll do your best to solve it as quickly as possible. But for now, enjoy your days off. I'm actually sorry I brought it up. I don't know what I was thinking! You go find Carl and spend some time in the hot tub, you always like that."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Evie's preoccupied with her case now that her mom brought it to her attention.

It's late, but she has an idea.

She sneaks across the road but there's no trash can outside the gate at the Lessen residence.

She heads farther down the street and bingo----a trashcan at the Shallow's and the house is dark.

She glances around one more time and then dives into the trash can!

She finds some papers and quickly heads home to read them over.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Pay dirt--- those papers had incriminating evidence against Kurt Shallow!

Evie types up her findings in a report and, since she doesn't go back to work for four days, she sends it off to her boss' encrypted e-mail.

No need for the case to be stopped while she's on her honeymoon.

She would have loved to go someplace special, and Carl even suggested Egypt, where the founding Frios, Claire and Jared, had spent their honeymoon.

But Evie was just grateful for the few days off around Leisure Day since both her and Carl had new jobs.

Leisure Day! It's tomorrow which is fast approaching.

Evie decides she better hunt down her new husband and head off to bed.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She finds Carl practicing Charisma in front of the mirror and persuades him that as newlyweds they have much more interesting ways for him to gain Charisma than with the mirror!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carl's not the only one focusing on LTW skills.

Carly's putting her whole body and soul into maximizing the guitar.

Every cord, every riff, every soulful note she can wring from it, she does!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Mia is building up her Athletic skill to progress in her military career.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Des decides he'd love to learn the gardening skill and grabs a few plants out of the family chests.

He can only plant basic types of plants, apple trees, tomatoes, lettuce, and some herbs, but he gains a skill point and is satisfied with his work.

I would have been more impressed if he'd changed out of his formalwear beforehand!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the next day dawns warm and sunny, a beautiful day for a pool party.

Mia and Des are enjoying the pool already with the first guests, while Carl is taking a turn down the slide.

Ma Bagley and Ruby Broke don't even seem surprised by Mia's purple tail!

Maybe they haven't noticed it yet?! Or are just too polite to say something?! Probably too shocked more than anything, though Ma is probably trying to figure out a way to turn this information into a profit making scheme!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie's co-workers, George Dean and Sherman Bagley,  relax in the lounge chairs as the maid, Jane Dotner, sees if they want refreshments.

JoAnna is cooking up a batch of veggie burgers and tofu hot dogs on the grill to go with the other dishes the guests brought.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo greets Ma Bagley and thanks her for coming and bringing Sherman, though she's disappointed that Rhoda couldn't make it.

Jo: "Oh, we were looking forward to meeting your daughter. But you were right, a lot of our neighbors and co-workers were happy to join us for this party! It's great getting to meet so many of Riverview's residents."

Ma Bagley: "Oh, with your celebrity status my dear, no one who's anyone would want to miss THIS party! It's a wonderful opportunity to meet such ri…um, distinguished new residents and welcome you to the town. *hurriedly changing the subject* And your food is just delicious---I just finished off the best veggie burger I've ever had!"

Jo: *excited by the compliment* "Why thank you! Now that my blog is established, I've had a chance to work on my cooking skill and it's really paid off---I've even made a few perfect meals!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Other guests and co-workers are inside enjoying the food and chatting with each other.

Some of the notable guests are Odin Crosby (left end), Hunter Cottoneye (standing), and Hal Breckenridge and Ruby Broke (this side).

As well as Jon Lessen (behind Hunter) and George Dean (standing) that we saw outside earlier with
Jane the maid being told to help herself to a plate and join the party.

Ruby's happy to discuss everyone's career, while Jon raves about the food!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they head downstairs to listen to some music, but Evie seems to be causing something of a sensation!

Apparently Ma Bagley was right about the Frio's celebrity status being a big draw.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It looks like Sherman is star struck with Evie too or maybe he just wants to discuss their case.

While Don Lothario is still preoccupied by food or possibly waiting for the bathroom, maybe both?

But Carly can't wait to meet Roxie Lin and find out if she's serious about being in a band.

Carly: "Oh, it's great to meet you Roxie. I've heard you have a wonderful talent for the guitar and we're thinking about starting a band. Let's jam and see if we like the sound!"

Roxie: "That's a great idea. If we sound good together, I'm in!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So while the rest of the party is outside chatting, relaxing, or heading back to the pool, like JoAnna and Jon Lessen…
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The Friolins are born, with Carl on drums, Shawn on bass, Roxie on guitar, and Carly on piano!

Des stands nearby enjoying their great sound but secretly wishing there was room for a 5th person in the band.

And with her dream of a band coming true, Roxie can't help but think…BEST PARTY EVER!!!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Riverview residents aren't the only guests tonight.

Jared never could resist a party!

Jared: "Nice place, nice night, and some nice tunes! And wait for it…..thunk! Makes me laugh every time!"

Dee: "Thunk? What are you talking about?"

Jared: *laughing* "Turn around!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "No not….Sam…for goodness sake! Aren't you used to ghosts yet? It's been years now!"

Jared *still laughing* "Once a coward always a coward!"

Dee: "Jared! You are NOT helping!"

Jared: "Then my work here is done!" And with those words, he floats off to torment someone else!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And once Sam recovers, I find him safely inside in the very empty nursery.

Dee: "You okay Sam?"

Sam *embarrassed* "I wish I could stop doing that! It was bad enough when I was alive, but being a ghost now myself it's just ridiculous!"

Dee *frowning* "It is kind of odd. But I don't think your ghostly self has any affect on your Coward trait, unfortunately. So it's not really you, it's the trait! You can't change that anymore than you can change your eye color. Not in this reality anyway."

Sam *thinks that over* "That actually makes me feel better. There was nothing I could do about it before so what makes me think it would change now. But it still burns a little that Jared gets such a laugh about it!"

Dee: "Well, he doesn't have much choice either, he's Mean-spirited AND Inappropriate!"

Sam: *nodding* "And that makes me feel even better! He's just as much a slave to his traits as I am! And his are worse than mine!"

Dee: "And by some miracle, we've all survived them! Have a good night Sam."

Sam: "You too Watcher, you too."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the Frios continue to introduce themselves around town.

JoAnna's favorite spot is the Bistro and we find her and Crewe chatting with a few residents after enjoying a great lunch together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While the Friolins jam together in front of the theater.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Evie's learning more about some of the towns criminal element.

Her investigation has led her to this out of the way farmhouse.

After some close surveillance she's determined the coast is clear and she gets down and dirty to find the incriminating evidence they need.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that evening, Evie meets with her partner, George Dean.

Evie *whispering* "Did the information I sent to the Captain help George? I would hate to think I got this promotion and then let everyone down!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


George *excitedly* "It was just the lead we needed Evie! But poor Sherman---his worst fears have been confirmed! We can't use the patrol cars but several special ops personnel are on the job tonight. With just a little more evidence we can crack this case wide open!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie: "I can't wait to get these criminals cuffed and put away for good!"

George: "You and me too Evie. Riverview's always been a nice town and I want to make it safe for our citizens again!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie's case is coming along nicely with arrests any minute and the Frios are settling into their new town and home.

But what's coming up next?

What could beat a pool party in the new town?

A bachelor party of course!

But who's our lucky man?

Find out in Chapter 74-- Party Time and Alone Time
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 21, 2019, 03:46:52 PM
Chapter 74-- Party Time and Alone Time

And our man of the hour is Desmond!

Carl's pretty focused on the dancing girls, but seems like Jon and Des are wondering if that's appropriate!

Well, as long as it's only watching, no harm done.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A couple of the guests, Don and Hal, relax in the hot tub.

Don: *contentedly* "I could get used to this! This place has everything a guy could ask for!"

Hal *with a laugh* "Including engagements and weddings?!"

Don *with a smirk* "Oh, there are ways to get around that!"

Hal *perking up* "Hey, I hear music, let's see what's going on inside!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des asks Shawn to give the toast.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Evie gets home as the party is winding down.


Well, the dancing girls have finished their routine anyway.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And JoAnna and Carly join them as well, listening to Carl's new song.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Des finally grabs a plate, everyone else dances to Carl's guitar.

And Crewe and JoAnna show off their moves as they dance together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With his solo over, Carl chats with Evie about his music career and a surprise.

Carl *excitedly* "I really love the direction my career's going in Evie. And with Carly and Des' wedding coming up, I think it's time."

Evie: "Time? Time for what?"

Carl: "It's a surprise, and I'll show you first thing in the morning! Promise!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And boy is Evie surprised!

Evie: *confused* "This is a cute place Carl, but who lives here?"

Carl: *triumphantly* "We do my darling! Your parents helped me pick it out as a surprise for you! I've been busting to tell you for days!"

Evie: *shocked* "Our own place Carl! Oh, I love it!"

And she heads inside to check it out.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carl *excitedly* "It's called Ivar House*** and it's by the same architect as Glenn House---MrsFlynn. Here's an overview of the house that the realtor gave me. It has 2 masters with attached baths, a kid's room, and a separate nursery on the left side. And a huge eat-in kitchen with bar area on the right back with a door to the deck and an inground pool and hot tub. And a living room in the right front with the original fireplace. And the entry hall opens up into a large living space that has the stairs to the open basement, a computer area, and a grand piano!"

Evie: "Oh Carl, it's perfect. So big with a pool and you know I love hot tub time! And everything is decorated so nicely! You all did a great job picking it out."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they stroll through the house checking out all the rooms.

First the kitchen and dining area.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the bar alcove.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The central laundry room.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The master in the left back.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The master guest room off the entry.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The kids room.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And last but not least, the nursery.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie: *with a catch in her breath* "The nursery is in our aqua/turquoise Carl!"

Carl: *smiling* "Yes, I knew you'd love that! I told your parents we'd invite them over once we got settled in."

But Evie has other ideas.

Evie: "We can invite Mom and Dad over later. *then she blows him a kiss saying* "It's just me and you right now! And you did mention a nursery…."

Carl: *swooning* "My thoughts are only of you sweetheart!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later on, they do invite JoAnna and Crewe over.

Jo admires the portraits in the entry and  Carl and Evie are having their own conversation about his latest show.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Crewe takes advantage of the empty living room and gets some exercise in.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Jo and Evie chat a bit while Jo catches her favorite TV sitcom.

Evie: "I hope Carl didn't spend too much of his money on this place Mom! Everything looks top of the line."

Jo: "Oh, this place is our wedding present to both of you dear! From the whole family. Carl's inheritance is still safe and sound in the bank. *glancing away* To be used for your family, when it arrives! Not that we're pushing Evie! That will happen when you and Carl are ready…"

Evie *smiling* "We're ready Mom! Once I saw that beautiful nursery, I just knew it was time!"

Jo *tears welling* "Oh, Evie, you'll be a great Mom!"

Evie: "I learned from the best!"

And they sit their contentedly, with both of them lost in their thoughts of motherhood.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the place to themselves, Shawn and Mia spend some alone time in the hot tub.

Mia: *kissing him and murmuring* "The parties have been nice, but I'm glad we're alone now Shawn."

There's no need for Shawn to speak just kiss her back in agreement!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they continue their romance inside.

Dancing, kissing, lost in each others arms, aware of only the two of them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Mia's so sure of her feelings for Shawn that she asks JoAnna for his hand!

And Jo gladly gives her blessing.

Mia *all excited* "I am so happy that you want me in your family. And I did this correctly? Asking for Shawn's hand?"

Shawn painting right next to them, can't help smiling and waiting for his Mom's answer.

JoAnna *sincerely* "It was perfect Mia! We ARE your family now and with your marriage you will carry the Frio name as well, just like I do. Shawn is blessed to have your love and the honor of having you as his wife!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that evening Shawn and Mia spend some more time together.

Carly plays an encouraging love song, but these two hardly need encouraging!

Their love is so strong, their attraction so apparent, that it's obvious that they belong together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the same goes for Carl and Evie as they enjoy each others company across town.

They are so focused having only thoughts of each other.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des had his amazing bachelor party.

Carl and Evie moved into a beautiful home of their own.

And Mia was given Jo's blessing when she asked for Shawn's hand.

So the only question that remains is…..which couple will fill their nursery first!?!

Find out in Chapter 75-- Expecting in Riverview
Coming soon.


***Ivar House*** Special thanks to MrsFlynn for her wonderful shell of this home. The information below is for her original build. All remodeling changes and furnishings are the sole responsibility of the author.

House Information:
---- -- -- ---- -- -- ----
* Name: Ivar
* Bds/Ba: 4Bds/2Ba
* B1 - Price On Lot: $31,348 - Unfurnished
* B2 - Price On Lot: $31,348 - Unfurnished -
* Lot size: 30x30
* Built on: 25 Hidden Grove Lane, Riverview
* Unique Things: 1-Story with open basement. Build 1 has separate rooms for the kitchen and dining rooms and build 2 has a more open kitchen/dining.
==========
Patch Version: 1.67 -- Compatible with future patches.
==========
May includes items from:
Seasons (Doors)

= -= * =-= ~ = -= * =-=
Created By: MrsFlynn
[Created: January.2019]


Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 24, 2019, 12:58:19 PM
Chapter 75-- Expecting in Riverview


Dee: "Hey, Mia catching a bit of TV? That's unusual for you."

Mia *smiling* "Just resting a bit."

Dee: "Resting? Have you been working on your athletic?"

Mia: "No, working on something much more important."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with those words she does this!

Dee: "Mia! You and Shawn are expecting! Congratulations!"

Mia: "I'm so happy at the thought of being a mother. I'd like a boy just like my Shawn! I need to find him and let him know the good news!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So she heads downstairs to find Shawn but meets Carly coming up who tells her he's not down there.

Carly notices right away and plays a tune for the baby.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Coming into the room, Shawn's a bit shocked when he sees Mia in her motherly condition.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But he recovers quickly and tells Mia how excited he is and how much he loves her.

He doesn't have a preference for a boy or a girl, just wants a happy, healthy, baby and mother.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Later that evening, Mia reads a baby book outside in a rocking chair.

Dee: "Enjoying your book Mia?"

Mia *all excited* "Oh yes! It has such interesting information. It tells me what to eat and how important it is for routine exercise. All things for the baby to be healthy." *she hesitates then confesses* "But I have skipped ahead a bit and the baby being born part looks a little….scary."

Dee: "You'll do just fine Mia. You eat properly and you're in excellent physical shape. There will be some discomfort. They do call it labor, which means work, but you've always been a hard worker. And you could always talk to JoAnna about any specific questions. She had three and she's a couch potato!"

Mia *with a sigh of relief* "Oh, then you are right. I will be just fine! If a couch potato can do it and have such fine children, then my little one should be a breeze!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while our expectant mother is reading a baby book, our expectant father is jamming with the Friolins to get some free publicity and get their name out there!

They must sound pretty good with the crowd that's gathering.

Even Jon Lessen has joined in and his stamp of approval could help them out  a lot!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after he gets back home, I find him in the nursery dressed to the nines and holding Mia tenderly.

Dee: "Going someplace special Shawn?"

Shawn *a little nervously* "No, not going anywhere."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He steps back and drops to one knee and says: "Mia Azul you are my best friend, my girlfriend, the true love of my life, the one carrying my child. Will you do me the honor of becoming my wife and making me the happiest man on earth?"

Mia *filled with love* "Oh yes, my dear Shawn! To be with you, have our child, and be part of your family forever is my fondest wish."

And with her 'yes' ringing in his ears, Shawn places the ring on her finger.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the baby expected soon, they don't wait to exchange rings and vows but do so on the spot.

Mia: "I give you this ring to wear as a symbol of my abiding love, my eternal faith, and my undying devotion. It is an outward reminder of our inner unity."

Shawn: "With this ring, I marry you and bind my life to yours. It is a symbol of my eternal love, my everlasting friendship,
and the promise of all my tomorrows. ***
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they share their first kiss as Mr. and Mrs. Shawn Frio!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we find Jo chatting to Mia about teddy bears and all things baby!

Everyone in the house is excited about this new little one. The first of this generation.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the next day Jo's at the library when she gets a call from Evie.

Jo: "Yes, I'll be here awhile. I want to study up on cooking some more. Okay, sweetie, I'll see you soon."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo is thrilled beyond words when she sees Evie in her maternity wear!

She can't resist patting her tummy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then she gets her voice back and starts chatting away to another little on-the-way Frio---umm, Ichtaca, but still a Frio!

Jo: *cooing in that voice we use for unborn nooboos* "And Nana will teach you how to walk and buy you the cutest little shoes and toys."

Evie *staring at her Mom* "Mom, you are too funny! But I like the idea of the little one calling you Nana. You don't seem like a Grandma or a Mémé. Nana is perfect!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And while Jo's busy with Evie, Crewe and Shawn are panicking over Mia!

Shawn: "DO something dad! Help her!"

Crewe: "ME?! Like what? Check the sink?!"

Mia *puff, puff, rest, puff, puff, rest* "You two are NOT helping! Maybe you should go check the sink Mr. Frio! Shawn go help him!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe and Shawn don't hesitate do to what they're told, especially if it means leaving the room!

And with the panicking men out of the way, Mia works through her labor until she's happily cradling her daughter!

Dee: "I know you had hoped for a boy Mia. Did you pick out a girl's name?"

Mia *smiling down at the baby* "There is only one name that I can use. Ariel, of course!"
 
Everyone meet Ariel Frio, a mermaid who's inherited traits from both her Dad and Papa!

Crewe's Neurotic trait and Shawn's Genius one.

I guess Mia didn't get Crewe out of the room quick enough!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I follow her upstairs and as she puts little Ariel in her crib, more sparkles appear as she delivers their son!

Shawn is obviously thrilled with both children as he cheers wildly!

Shawn: "Wow, twins just like me and Carly, a girl first and then a boy. You are so amazing Mia! We're parents!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Mia *with a smile* "Yes, parents of twins! And I wanted a boy just like you. Do you still like the name Aidan?"

Shawn: "Yes, I liked your idea of using our common letter to name our child, children! And look at his sparkles! He's a fairy like me but he has your beautiful ivory skin! And he's got family traits too. He Loves the Heat like Aunt Natasha and cousin Reagan. And he got Reagan's Heavy Sleeper trait too."

Mia: "And I believe they are both hungry Shawn."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So Mia moves away from Ariel's crib and gives Aidan his first bottle while Shawn holds his daughter and feeds her for the first time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Crewe's phone call to Jo, she and Evie rushed back to the house to welcome the new additions.

Evie rocks in the nursery while Jo and Shawn take care of the twins and Mia gets some rest.

Dee: "You're looking pretty solemn Evie. Something on your mind?"

Evie *gulping* "Mia had twins! I know it runs in the family, but I never even considered that possibility!"

Shawn: "If it happened Evie, you'd deal with it. I'm on cloud nine and couldn't be happier!"

Evie *still looking shocked* "But wait until the reality sinks in Shawn with all those feedings and dirty diapers. And you have Mom and Dad and Carly and Des to help out! It's just me and Carl at our house…."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when Evie calls to give us her baby news, we rush over right away.

She looks pretty serious as she holds her daughter Danica with bright red sparkles floating around her.

Dee: "Oh congratulations Evie! A beautiful, Brave, fairy daughter who's a Couch Potato, like her Nana! But where are they? Your parents, I mean?"

Evie *staring at me and as my question sinks in saying* "Dad's… dad's in the nursery."

Dee: "You're here in the hall with the baby and he's in the nursery? I know he's neurotic Evie, but that's going above and beyond!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And all is explained when I find Crewe in the nursery holding Danica's older twin sister, Joey!

Crewe *staring at her with awe* "She's a fairy too with pretty pink sparkles with a hint of purple in them. They named her after Jo, which is so sweet! She's a Heavy Sleeper like little Aidan but she also has the Slob family trait. So I think we need to discuss getting Carl and Evie a maid as well as a babysitter!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo looks a bit shell-shocked too as she holds Danica.

Dee: "You alright Jo? Where's Evie?"

Jo *slowly* "I sent Evie to rest. Even though she was concerned, I never expected HER to have twins too! How will they manage? They both have full time jobs and Evie's on that special ops case…" *panicking* "Oh, she can't put herself in danger with two babies at home!"

Dee: "Calm down Jo! If you start to panic, Evie will too. Just think about this sensibly. Crewe's already brought up getting them maid service along with babysitting services."

Jo *calming down a bit* "Oh, that will help. And we can come over and help out too."

Dee: "Yes, you can. Shawn works from home and so does Carly if he needs a helping hand with his twins. It will work out. And as for Evie's case, she's still got maternity leave and with twins, it will be extended. Her Captain, her team, especially George and Des, will not let her put herself in harm's way when she's back at work."

Jo *letting out a deep breathe* "That's true. I'm panicking for nothing. I guess it was the shock and all. Two sets of twins" *then all excited* "But on the bright side, Crewe and I are only one grandchild away from our 5 grandchildren wishes! And we KNOW Carly and Des will have at least one to be the next heir. Oh my, maybe they'll have twins too!"

Dee: *cautioning her* "Don't say that in front of them! Carly's working so hard on her One Sim Band LTW and jamming with the Friolins whenever they're all free, plus planning her wedding. She doesn't need to think about twins on top of all that! With her being Neurotic and Dramatic, who knows what that would do!"

Jo *sobering at that thought* "You're right. I'll keep all of those exciting Nana thoughts to myself. We certainly don't need Crewe and Carly in panic mode! And Des needs to be focused on his case so he can stay safe too."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And speaking of Des, I find him here on the sidewalk after work.

Dee *grinning* "Showing of your muscles, Des?"

Des *proudly* "Nope, I'm cheering about my promotion and getting the keys to my own squad car! Take that Loser trait!

Dee *laughing* "Now that's the spirit! Don't accept that nasty trait, but do everything you can to defy it and have a great life!"

Des: "Speaking of  a great life---Carly was hoping to set a date for our wedding. And now that I've got this promotion, she'll be marrying Lieutenant Torres very soon!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wow, Shawn and Mia had twins, Ariel and Aidan!

Evie and Carl had twin daughters, Joey and Danica!

The Friolins are practicing and waiting for their first gig.

Des got his promotion and a wedding date has been picked.

The following invitation was sent to Riverview families and friends.


♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

Mr. and Mrs. Crewe Frio proudly request your attendance at the marriage of their daughter:

Carly Frio to Desmond Torres

It will be a formal evening ceremony at the Frio home with a reception afterward.

Please join us as witnesses of the beginning of their journey as husband and wife.


♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥

I hope all of you will join us for the wedding in Chapter 76-- Carly Days
Coming soon.



***From <https://www.officianteric.com/exchange-of-wedding-rings/>

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 26, 2019, 01:56:53 PM
Chapter 76-- Carly Days

Carly's so excited about Des' promotion and setting a date for their wedding, that she rocks out in the kitchen getting ever closer to maximizing her guitar skill!

She's always so happy and animated when she's playing her guitar, I can't help but smile along with her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Now that she's reached level 9, she heads to town to get another composition.

She's pleasantly surprised to be asked for her autograph.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Young Susie Broke is so excited to see a celebrity she asks: "Do you have time to play a song Ms. Frio?"

Carly should head home but she can't resist the girl's enthusiasm and plays her a tune.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They're using the same wedding set up as Carl and Evie but in the bride and grooms favorite color, orange.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the weather cooling off, Jo chooses a gown a bit warmer with flowing half-sleeves.

Dee: "Why are your eyes closed Jo?"

Jo *contentedly* "Just relishing the moment of being the mother of the bride again. My motherly duties are coming to a close but my Nana time is just beginning! With Shawn's twins and Evie's twins becoming toddlers soon, it's a special time loving them and helping their parents teach them their skills. We are so blessed Watcher!"

Dee: "I agree. Riverview has been a wonderful town so far and it's early weeks yet. But I think I hear the guests arriving, we better get outside before we miss it!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Carly in town so long, there wasn't even time for a mother/daughter chat before the ceremony.

The guests were all gathered and Carly and Des take their places beneath the wedding arch.

They exchange rings and heartfelt vows that they've written themselves.

Desmond: "I take thee Carly, for my wife, now and always, to love and cherish you, to honor and respect you, to care for you in sickness, and rejoice with you in health, to have and to hold you close to my heart, to cry and laugh with you, to love you and the children of our union more than myself, to the end of our days."

Carly: "I take thee Desmond, for my husband, with my mind full of love and respect for you, with my heart wide open to hold all the love we share today and all the love that will grow between us from this day forward, to consider your wishes and dreams and those of our children and to help them come true always and forever."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they kiss as the crowd claps, cheers, and sheds a few tears.

Rose petals are thrown over the new Mr. and Mrs. Frio!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe looks on with a happy heart as his youngest daughter takes this momentous step.

No nerves for him on this occasion! He knows Carly and Desmond share a love that knows no bounds and are a perfect match.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The bride cuts the cake so the party can begin.

Carly *cautioning her new husband* "No smashing it in my face Des!"

Des *laughing* "Okay, not THIS time!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Shawn and Carl break out their guitars and start jamming out a rocking beat!

Jo listens to their sound and can't even find anything to critique them about it sounds so good.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After the guests have all gone, the bride and groom take a moment for themselves.

Carly *gazing at Des* "This is the happiest day of my life Des, becoming your wife!"

Des: "Yes sweetheart, and this is just the first day of our happiness --- we've got years and years of happiness to look forward to."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they watch the stars together for the first time as husband and wife.

Carly: "Oh, look at that one Des, it's so bright and beautiful!"

Des *his eyes focused only on her* "It is bright and beautiful my love, the most beautiful star I've ever seen!"

Carly: *blushing as she catches his loving gaze* "Oh, you were looking at me…"

Des: "And I always will be for the rest of our lives."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next day is Spooky day and with the day off, Des works on his logic skill.

You can certainly tell he's been working on his athletic skill with all that upper body strength.

Des looks good in and out of formal wear!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the move Crewe decides he needs to get back to writing.

He wants to write another Masterpiece along with 20 more books so I tell him he better get cracking!

Dee: "The sink is fine, if you want to hit that 60 books mark you need to focus!"

Crewe: "But the one downstairs…"

Dee: "Is fine too! In fact, Carly just checked that one."

Crewe: "Oh, if she checked it, it should be okay. Hey, if you don't mind, I need to focus…"

Dee: *thinking* I'm bothering him now---artists!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that day, I find Des all dressed up again!

Dee *whistling appreciatively* "Looking even better than ever Des! Special plans with your new bride?"

Des: "Yep, we're going out, to a costume party at George Deans! He invited the whole precinct."

Dee: "Who are you supposed to be?"

Des *laughing* "Dashing Desmond of course! Take that Loser trait! No loser ever looked this good!"

Dee *shocked* "That was a secret! You weren't supposed to know…"

Des: "You women aren't very subtle Watcher! Or quiet!"

And with those words he heads off to the party.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Mortified that Des knows I call him Dashing Desmond, but curious about the party, I follow them.

Here he is jamming with Carly the Chef.

With Roxie the Cat getting ready to join them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


This is such a musical town that another group is playing on the other side of the house!

That's Carl the Scuba Diver with Sherman the Commando getting ready to join him.

And Walter Grisby shows up as a Fireman but I'm not sure who the Tiger is.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And here's a Maid---oh, it's Meadow Dean, our hostess.

Dee: "Your house is beautiful Meadow and everyone's enjoying the party, so I can see why you're smiling."

Meadow *serenely* "Oh, thank you for the compliments but that's not why I'm smiling. *whispering* "Can you keep a secret?"

Dee *lowering my voice* "Of course. What's going on?"

Meadow *darting a quick look around* "I want to surprise George---we're expecting!"

Dee *squealing* "Oh, that's the best secret surprise ever---he'll be thrilled!"

Meadow *happily* "Yes, he wants a house full."  *concerned*  "But our house is rather small."

Dee: "I can help with that Meadow! One nursery coming up. And if you decide to have others, we can always find you a bigger place with plenty of garden room."

Meadow: "Thanks so much Watcher! I better get back to my guests."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But there's no worries on that front as her guests are happily listening to another Carly and Des duet!

With Roxie taking a break and dancing with Sherman as the Tiger looks on.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Spooky Day just wouldn’t be the same without Trick or Treaters.

Mia gives a treat to teenage Susie Broke the Scuba Diver.

Mia *perkily* "Oh yes, a candy for those knocking at the door. I love your costume."

Susie: "Thank you Ms. Frio. Is it true that you are a real mermaid with a tail when you go in water?!"

Mia: "Yes, I would be happy to show you. Come over one day and we can go in the pool."

Susie *even more excited than when she met Carly* "Oh, that would be so great! I got the other Ms. Frio's autograph and she played a song for me and now you've invited me over. It's true what everybody says about all of you, you're the nicest celebrities ever!"

Mia *bursting with pride to be part of the Frio family* "It is so nice of you to say so. And you are right. The Frios are the nicest family and I am so happy to belong to them."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo gives a treat to the Grisby's young son, Kip, another Scuba Diver.

Oddly it's a rather popular costume this year, especially for a town without an ocean or even a beach! Maybe it has something to do with a sweet new mermaid in town?

Whatever the reason, the Frios' first Spooky Day in Riverview was an enormous success!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with all her playing at the Dean's costume party----Carly maximizes guitar!

One down, only three more to go!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then she sees Des working on his athletic skill and decides he may need some company, after all they are newlyweds!

So she changes into something a bit more comfortable and lets him know just how she feels about being his wife.

Maybe it's the incense, maybe it's being newlyweds, whatever the reason, Carly and Des only have eyes for each other.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They kiss and decide that it's time for them to retire to their room!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wow, a lot happened to Carly in this chapter, which is only fitting as the heir apparent!

She gave her first autograph and solo performance to a fan.

Then she married the love of her life, Desmond, in a beautiful evening ceremony.

She attended her first Spooky Day costume party and then maximized the guitar skill, completing one of the four skills needed to obtain her LTW.

But there was one more important event she participated in earlier on Spooky Day, what was it?

Find out next time as it deserves a chapter of it's own!

Chapter 77-- Rugrats for Riverview Part 1
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 27, 2019, 11:57:06 AM
Chapter 77-- Rugrats for Riverview Part 1

But the twins weren't forgotten during all of the busy days leading up to Spooky Day.

In fact, Aiden's got such a carrying cry that both Jo and Mia rush to take care of him.

But Jo gets to him first, so Mia takes care of Ariel, who needs just as much attention but doesn't demand it as much as her younger brother.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


This time Jo settles Ariel in her crib while proud father Shawn plays with Aidan.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Mia steals the occasional one on one time with Aidan.

She loves their daughter, but their son has a special place in her heart.

Even though he has her ivory skin, his fairy sparkles, just like his father's, draw her attention time and time again!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Shawn gives equal time to his twins, giving Ariel sweet cuddles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then Shawn has a very important duty as a father.

Bringing Ariel to her first cake!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The family cheers her on but I'm concerned about Des.

Dee: "Des, I think that costume may have been a magician's."

Des: "Yes, I seem to be going right through the wall! Check the other side!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And sure enough, Des' face, arm, and noise maker are on the other side!

Shawn *curiously* "How are you doing that Des?!"

Des *nonchalantly* "Don't know. But it doesn't hurt so let's focus on Ariel!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And amidst birthday sparkles, Ariel becomes a toddler with blonde hair!

Dee: "Wait. What? Blonde? But Ariel is supposed to have her mother's vibrant red hair!"

Jo *giddy with excitement* "She's got pretty pink scales and my blonde hair---amazing! I HAVE contributed to the family genetics!"

Dee *spluttering*  "But that was for Carly, not, not Mia's daughter!"

Mia *awestruck* "But she is beautiful is she not Watcher?  A blend of me and Shawn with her Nana's golden hair."

Dee *softening and trying to hide her disappointment* "She is beautiful Mia. Let's get her in some cute clothes while the others eat cake."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ariel likes Spiceberry but we decide that's for when she's older and choose white with blue to match her eyes.

We do her hair in pigtails with matching blue bows.

Here she is all dressed up!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And in her Outerwear since the days are getting cooler and winter will be here before we know it.

This little girl is as cute as a button and will surely be a heartbreaker when she grows up!

A blonde, blue-eyed, mermaid will take Riverview by storm!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And here's Carly doing her most important job on Spooky Day, bringing her nephew to his cake!

Dee: "But shouldn't it be Mia or one of her grandparents?"

Carly *proudly* "Mia asked me to do the honors as heir and Shawn's twin."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The family all cheers as Aidan is brought to his cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Shawn's ivory skinned fairy son inherits his mother's red hair!

Dee *frowning* "I think fate's just messing with me now!"

Mia *shocked* "He looks so much like me but has Shawn's wings. Not what I expected but such a handsome boy!"

Dee: "He is cute Mia, but let's see if we can pick a better hairstyle for him."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


We choose this cute and curly style but decide his everyday outfit is perfect with Nessie on it!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But we do pick a more appropriate winter outfit in Mia's favorite blue with touches of Shawn's gray.

Aidan's favorite color is violet but were're not indulging him in that just yet.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But new clothes are cut short when we realize the twins have more pressing needs.

Naptime! With dolls they received in the mail for cuddle buddies.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "Hey Sam! Nice to see you on such a special night."

Sam: "I couldn't resist peeking in on the toddlers, but thought I should stay out here so they could rest."

Dee: "Stay as long as you like Sam. The twins will be waking soon enough and then the real tasks begin!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they begin with a vengeance!

But first Papa Crewe shares an Attack of the Claw with Ariel, adding his own little twist.

Crewe *in a funny scary voice* "And the sea monster rears up towards the little mermaid and tickles her, here and here, and here!"

Ariel *squealing with laughter* "More, Papa, more!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Aidan concentrates on the peg box.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But playtime is soon over as skilling begins.

Shawn teaches his young son to walk while Jo potty trains Ariel.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Then Jo shares her love of cooking as she teaches Ariel to talk.

Dee: "Isn't she a bit too young for cooking?"

Jo *with a look* "I am not teaching her cooking but how to talk and it's never too soon to learn basics."

Jo *encouraging Ariel*  "Make sure the frying pan is on medium heat so the food doesn't burn."

Ariel "fry..pan."

Dee: "Well, I see you've taken a page out of Sasha's book and it does work, so I'll leave you to it."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With walking accomplished, Aidan goes back to his blocks.

 And after watching Jo with Ariel, Mia gives it a shot, but sticks to simple words.

Mia: "Mr. Sunshine."

Ariel: "Mista Sunshine."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the twins get a break to play with their toys.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the Shawn takes his turn bringing Aidan to the potty.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo helps Aidan learn a few words.

Jo: "You can watch birds while sitting on a bench."

Aidan: "Bench."

Jo *thinking proudly* Ariel's the genius, but he's learning to talk quickly too! Probably another case of my genes coming to the fore.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The twins are learning their skills and forming bonds with their family members.

But there's more to come of toddler times so join us for:
Chapter 77-- Rugrats for Riverview Part 2
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on February 28, 2019, 01:49:52 PM
Chapter 77-- Rugrats for Riverview Part 2

And the twins skilling continues with Mia teaching Ariel to walk and Jo continuing her talking lessons with Aidan.

Jo: "Nana loves you with all her heart!"

Aidan: "Heart."

Jo *happily* "You got it little man, exactly right!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Jo continues: "We have lots of family ghosts for you to meet!"

Aidan: "Ghosts!"

Mia has abruptly stood up as she listens to this conversation.

Dee: "Something wrong Mia?"

Mia *concern making her voice quiver* "Should she really be discussing the ghosts with dear little Aidan? He is so young and may not understand. And Ariel is here listening too. Could it not scare them?"

Dee: "I think it will actually prepare them in case any of the ghosts decide to check on the twins. Sam's already taken a peek, but didn't disturb them as they were down for naps. And you weren't fazed by them at all, even when you first met them. You introduced yourself to Grandma Rae first thing!"

Mia *relief in her voice* "Yes, that was so. I was not afraid, they were Shawn's family! I think you are right and Jo is preparing them for these special family members!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she continues with Ariel until walking is mastered, while Aidan plays with the peg box again.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with their toddler skills mastered, Shawn and Mia pick up the twins for one last cuddle here in the nursery.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they head outside with Shawn carrying Ariel and Mia with Aidan in the stroller.

Dee: "Off for a family outing Shawn?"

Shawn: "No. Off to our own home Watcher!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They take a cab and drive over to their new place, Great Room, Great Dane at 1056 Cypress Lane.

It's an existing 5 bedroom, 2 1/2 bath home in the neighborhood that they added a pool to, for the whole family, but especially for Mia and Ariel when she gets older and needs to hydrate.

Crewe meets them there to help them get settled in.

Mia: "Thank you so much for helping us with our new home Mr. Frio, it is beautiful!"

Crewe: "You are quite welcome Mia and please call me dad. You are married to one of my children and you are family now!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Inside, Jo rocks Ariel in the new nursery as Crewe gets Aidan ready for bed as well.

It's been a big day for these two little tykes!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And of course, Crewe can't leave without checking at least one sink!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But back at the house, I find Carly in the bathroom.

Either she's gotten some bad Goopy Carbonara or an heir is on the way!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Crewe and Jo's work as grandparents has just begun as Crewe brings Joey to her cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Carl and Jo cheer as Crewe wonders if the windows are safe.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Joey becomes a toddler who is either startled by her cake or those pink sparkles floating around her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Joey's favorite color is lilac so we indulge our cute little fairy with a lilac and white formal dress.

Her wings are a shade of pink but with some purple tints as well.

And she has brown hair like Evie but with bright blue eyes!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's time for her little sister Danica to join her in toddlerhood.

Carl does the honors this time with an excited Jo beside them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Danica becomes another cute toddler with unique red wings!

She gets an formal dress like her sister but in her favorite color black with white to set it off.

It looks like she got the Frio red hair but with violet eyes!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Crewe helps Joey take her first steps.

With Crewe right next to her, you can definitely see the differences in their wings, both in shape and color!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo takes the opportunity to teach Danica a few words.

When they get to comedy and tragedy, and little Danica repeats it so quickly, Jo remembers that it's Danica that's a Couch Potato like her!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So she decides they deserve a break to actually watch some shows together!

Jo: "You'll love this one sweetheart, it has dancing and singing fairies with wings just like yours! The main fairy is called Tinker Bell."

Danica listens intently to her Nana and watches enthralled as the fairies dance and sing on the screen.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And little Joey gets a break too and plays with her xylophone with daddy's help.

Looks like Carl has a budding virtuoso on his hands.

Maybe she'll inherit that trait of his when she gets older.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that week, we see Shawn in town with little Aidan.

He's chatting with their neighbor Yvette Grisby.

Shawn: "Congratulations on the triplets Mrs. Grisby! The first in the neighborhood. Two boys and a girl, that brings your count to five! But Laurel must be grown now."

Yvette *tired but proud* "Thanks so much Shawn. Your little boy is sure getting big! Laurel is grown and gone. She was engaged to Maximus McDermott and they married and bought their own home together recently! I couldn't be more thrilled. An extra hand around the house would have been nice, but Laurel's not big on children, and with triplets in the house it was time for her to take that step!"

Shawn: "I'll have Mia give you a call with the names of some reliable babysitters. They are Watchersent when things get overwhelming with multiples!"

Yvette: "I'll be waiting for her call! I never thought I'd say this but a baby sitter does sound good, especially at my age!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that week, it's official!

A potential heir is on the way!

Dee: "Congrats on the nooboo Carly!"

Carly: "Oh, my. I knew it was going to happen soon, but I never expected to feel so…motherly."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Des is thrilled about the baby news as well.

He pats Carly's tummy affectionately.

Des: "Hello little one. It's your Daddy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he listens intently.

Des: "I can hear your heartbeat Carly. That must sound pretty loud to the baby."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he talks to the baby too.

Des*excitedly* "And we have blocks for you to play with when you're a bit older. And Daddy and Mommy will play peek-a-boo with you. And we'll rock you and hold you. Can't wait to see you little one!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But even with all the baby excitement, Des doesn't forget who the star of the show is for him.

Des *holding her hands and staring intently into her eyes* "I love you so much sweetheart! I never dreamed that I could love you more than I did before, but now with this little one on the way, my heart is so full of love for you and the baby. It's like I'm going to burst!"

Carly: "Oh, Des, I should have known you felt the same way I did! We've always been on the same wavelength and this proves more than ever that we are truly soulmates!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Both sets of twins are toddlers now and living in their own homes in Riverview.

And Carly and Des are more in love with each other than ever before as they wait for their baby to arrive.

They both want a little girl to cuddle and love.

Will they get their wish or will fate still have some surprises in store for them?

Find out in Chapter 78-- Waiting for Baby
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 01, 2019, 07:31:07 PM
Chapter 78--  Waiting for Baby

Carly's been told not to overdo it but she's more focused on her music skills than ever.

Carly: "How does this sound Des?"

Des: "Your music always sounds beautiful Carly, but I think you've changed the tone a bit with that one. It's softer, gentle, like a lullaby."

Carly *smiling* "Then I've accomplished my mission because that's what I was going for. A lullaby for our little one."

Des: "Speaking of our little one. I know we're both hoping for a girl Carly, but do you have a preference on a name yet?"

Carly: "Well, I was hoping to name a girl after Mom."

Des: "Me too! We are always on the same page sweetheart!"

Carly: "But Carl and Evie have Joey and she's named after Mom, so now I'm not so sure."

Des *surprised* "Oh, I was thinking my Mom…I guess we weren't quite on the same page on that after all."

Carly *thoughtfully* "No, but that does give me an interesting idea on using BOTH of our Mom's names!"

Des: "Both? Oh, I like how your mind works Mrs. Frio. I like it very much!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo takes the down time to get a new every day outfit for winter.

She picks out these comfy black Capri's with a pretty long-sleeved sweater in a soft yellow with a heart necklace.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And for her outerwear, this dark pants and jacket with yellow pops of color in the sweater, scarf, and gloves.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly plays her new song outside the theater for June Shallow and a paparazzi that's sure to be commenting on Carly's expecting nooboo as well as her music.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe and Jo visit Carl and Evie's twins and continue their skill training along with some cuddles of course!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Evie feels much more energetic after a nap after work thanks to Mom and Dad's help with the twins!

Evie: "Naptime sweetheart. You've had a long day skilling with Nana and Papa. Sweet dreams. Twinnie is just across the room in her crib and I'll make sure you have your snuggle bunny."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly decides it's too cold for outside practice so she invites Carl, Roxie, and Shawn over so the Friolins can practice.

When she goes out to invite Carl and Roxie in, she's surprised to see Roxie's brought a toddler with her!

Carly *all motherly* "Oh, and who do we have here sweet one?"

Roxie *Not bothering to hide the disgust in her voice or face* "He is my nephew, Wesley. Somehow I got roped into baby sitting and then you called. And I'm not giving up a practice session just because I'm babysitting, so I brought him along. I hope you're not mad Carly. He can play in the nursery or something. He'll be fine."

Carly *cooing* "Oh, he so cute Roxie! Of course, I'm not mad. My Mom will be thrilled to play with another toddler. She lives for this stuff! Let's get him and us inside. It's freezing out here and you two aren't really dressed for this weather!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So the group heads downstairs and starts jamming to the latest song that Roxie's written.

They sound so good together but still haven't been able to get their first gig yet.

They've checked with both of the clubs in Riverview but haven't heard back about getting to play at either one.

But with or without a gig, the Friolins are determined to keep practicing and writing songs, waiting for their big break.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After their practice session, Jo chats with Shawn as he tells her the latest story about the twins.

Shawn *smiling* "And then little Ariel says, 'But WHY can't I eat the shoes Daddy?' And before I can answer her Aidan says, 'Cause shoes are for walking, which you would know if you weren't a mermaid!' And then Ariel says, 'Like you would know 'cause you have fairy wings and can fly!' Those two are going to kill me from trying NOT to laugh Mom! I did have to scold them for being mean to each other, but it was SO funny! Mia had to leave the room and I could hear her laughing all the way downstairs!"

Jo *letting out a belly laugh* "Oh, I can just hear their cute little voices arguing about it! I do miss having them here Shawn. You and Mia too! The house is a bit empty right now."

Shawn: "But it won't be for long now Mom. Carly's due soon. Then you'll have another nooboo to rock and cuddle and change and feed in the middle of the night! I sure don't miss those days and their were six of us to take care of them!"

Jo: "Are you and Mia planning on any more? Not that I'm pushing! Just wondering."

Shawn: "We haven't really discussed it, but I think we both want more children. At least one anyway, but Mia's so focused on her career right now, I'm not sure when we'll actually have another one. And if we don't, I'm okay with that. We have our boy and our girl. I'm a happy man and I'm not going to push my luck!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Carly persuades Shawn to practice some more on different instruments to see if they can get the sound she wants.

But as soon as Shawn starts on his riff, Carly turns away from her drums.

At least, I think it's Carly---somehow her maternity outerwear has this old-fashioned beehive hairdo attached to it!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Shawn: "What's wrong Carly, did I play that badly?"

But Carly doesn't respond and Shawn suddenly realizes why and starts to panic!

Shawn *yelling* "Oh no! Not again! Why is it always me down in the basement with a pregnant woman!? Mom! Dad! Hurry! Quick! Carly! The Baby! Help me!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo and Crewe aren't much help which is typical of Sims everywhere.

They just stand there clutching their heads or flinging out their arms in despair.

You'd think that after the first time, they'd be calmer about it, but no, never!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then Desmond joins them downstairs and doesn't panic at all!

Jo's still clutching her head, Shawn's thinking about his Mom and clapping which has me concerned.

And Crewe and Des are thinking about each other? I'm not even sure I want to know what that means!

But Carly's thoughts are all centered on the coming baby, which is what you can expect from a Mom in labor.

Thank you Carly for being the lone sane Sim in the room!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I think that maybe Des is going to go panic off in the corner by himself so I go to check on him.

But he's grabbed a book and is just sitting in a chair calmly reading it.

Dee *concerned* "Des, um, I've never seem a Sim NOT panic around a woman in labor. Are you okay?"

Des *calmly* "I'm just fine. The book says Carly's doing exactly what she should be and the labor is progressing normally so there's no need for me to panic."

Dee *frowning* "But I have most of my parents read baby books and it's not ever stopped them from panicking before."

Des *calmly reading* "Panicking would be for a Loser and I'm not one, so I REFUSE to do it!"

Dee: "Oh, so you're consciously choosing NOT to panic. Oh, that's okay then. As long as it's your choice and not a nervous breakdown or anything, then I'll be going back to check on Carly. We'll keep you posted."

Des *with beads of sweat on his brow* "Please do Watcher. Please do."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when I get back to Carly, the panic session seems to be over as Jo critiques a painting and Shawn and Crewe chat like nothing's happening next to them.

Dee: "You doing okay Carly?"

Carly *between breathes* "Doing fine. Just like Des and I practiced. Did you see how well he held it together?! He's so amazing!"

Dee *frowning* "It would have been nice if you'd let me in on that---I thought he was heading for the looney bin with no reaction at all!" *thinking* Except for those telltale beads of sweat on his forehead, but I'll keep that to myself.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly's getting closer to delivery with stork thoughts in her head!

Dee: "It's getting close now Carly. Your baby will be here soon. You're doing a great job!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after all her hard work, Carly spins and holds her son in her arms!

It's a boy! A shock to all of us!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly brings her new son upstairs and places him in his crib.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And before I can ask if her and Des have picked out a name for a boy, she follows Mia's pattern of spinning again and delivering a 2nd nooboo.

A girl this time!

Des has followed her upstairs to the nursery but his thoughts are of Jo?!

Okay this time I have to ask, all these weird thoughts are getting to be disturbing.

Dee: "Okay Des, why on earth are you thinking about Jo right now?!"

Des: "What? Oh, I was thinking that Carly looks a lot like Jo. They have similar facial features plus the blonde hair and now with a baby in her arms, they have that same look."

Dee: "The same look?"

Des *sweetly* "Yeah, that same this-is-my-child-that-I-love-so-much look. They are both such strong women, yet when they look at their babies they go all soft and maternal. I love seeing that look on Carly's face."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After all her hard work, Carly is sent to her room to rest while Des cuddles his daughter.

His Easily Impressed, Friendly daughter with pretty pink sparkles floating around her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The he rocks his son for the first time looking very serious.

A Disciplined, Excitable boy who also has pink sparkles surrounding his blanket.

Dee: "In all the twin excitement I forget to ask about names Des. Have you and Carly picked them out yet?"

Des *thoughtfully* "Well, I know we had agreed on a girl's name, but for this little guy, I was thinking Torre, after my family name."

Dee: "Oh, I like that Des. Torre Frio. It's perfect!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo can't resist cuddling with her new granddaughter.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And rocking with her out in the living room.

Dee: "You're looking pretty serious too Jo."

Jo: "I'm still a bit shocked. I know I said maybe Carly and Des would have twins after Evie had her twin daughters, but that was just the excited Nana talking. But now to have all three of our children have a set of twins, it's taken my breathe away! And the honor to have two of my granddaughters named after me. It's pretty amazing! I'm just taking it all in."

Dee: "Two of them? Evie and Carl have Joey but who's the second one?"

Jo: "They haven't told you yet? This sweet little one is named for both her grandmothers. Her name is Karlie Jo!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Well, all of the Frios have successfully brought in another generation, each one having a set of twins!

Shawn and Mia's Ariel (mermaid) and Aidan(fairy).

Evie and Carl's twin fairy daughters, Joey and Danica.

And now Carly and Desmond's fairy twins, Torre and Karlie Jo.

What a great beginning in this 6th town with 5 fairies and a mermaid!

We have more toddler times and then school ahead for this new generation of Frio heirs and spares.

Will there be more children in this generation and who will they meet here in Riverview?

Find out in upcoming chapters, with Chapter 79-- Birthdays part 1
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 03, 2019, 01:47:38 PM
Chapter 79-- Birthdays part 1

Carly doesn't stay in bed to rest for long. Soon she's up and about mothering the twins.

Feeding Torre.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A giving her sweet son some cuddle time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Karlie Jo gets her turn at snuggles with mom as well.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Jo's always there to give a helping hand.

This time she tends Karlie Jo.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Crewe volunteers his services as well.

Crewe: "Since you've got Karlie Jo, sweetheart, papa will take our little man."

Carly: "Thanks Dad! You and Mom have been such a big help with them. I can't imagine doing this by myself with Des at work all day! I'm glad you talked Evie and Carl into getting babysitter services with them both working fulltime jobs."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And some soothing time in the rocker with her daughter.

Dee: "Enjoying some down time with Karlie Jo, I see. And with a smile. Most of the time parents just look exhausted or very serious in the rocking chair."

Carly: "With mom and dad's help, I've gotten plenty of rest. And I'm enjoying this sweet nooboo stage. They'll be up and running around in no time, just like their older cousins!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Speaking of older cousins, Jo spends some time with Joey teaching her to talk.

Jo: "Sometimes love ends with a broken heart."

Danica: "B'oken heart."

Jo: "Very good sweetie! Let's try another one."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo: "Oh, someone sounds like she's got a hungry tummy! Drink up this bottle sweetie and then we'll try some more words. You can't learn to talk with tummy rumbles!"

Joey: "Ta nana---hungry tummy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Crewe teaches Danica to walk.

Crewe: "And one foot there and one more and come to papa!"

Danica: "I'm getting closer papa!"

Crewe: "You sure are sweetling!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Papa Crewe can't resist an Attack of the Claw tickle once walking is mastered.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find Des admiring his muscles again.

Des: "Wrong again Watcher! I got another promotion! I'm on the Vice Squad now!"

Dee: "That's great Des. Does it come with anything special?"

Des: "A lot more responsibility." *with a quick look around* "But some stuff I can't talk about here."

Dee: "Gotcha Des! Mum's the word!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But later on he has me follow him around town.

Des: "Evie's gotten promotions too so now I get to do some undercover surveillance work and try to dig up more evidence for our case."

Dee: "Undercover surveillance work? In other words….rummaging in garbage cans?"

Des: "You got it! Let's see if I can find anything here."

Dee: "The Wilson house? The famous doctor, Jebediah Wilson? Really? He could be part of this?"

Des: "No, we don't think so, but we've gotten some intel that incriminating evidence is being laundered around town -- in other words they're trying to frame innocents to keep themselves out of jail! Ahhh,  just as we suspected, a list of bank transactions but conveniently no names. But we've got an amazing computer expert on our team that can work with this information and find out who's really behind all this!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Des heads over to the other side of the road.

Dee: "The Caspian's are involved too! But Lorraine is our Mayor!"

Des: *in a hoarse whisper* "Please keep you voice down! This is supposed to be covert surveillance, not announcing us to the neighborhood. And like I said, some evidence is being planted so she's probably not involved at all."

Dee: *finger across her lips and nodding her head mutely*

Des: "That's better. Okay, this one seems to be clear. For now. My job is to monitor this street. Kurt Shallow is already implicated as one of the ring leaders and of course, poor Sherman's family is in it up to the hilt! And with this new information we may be one step closer to nailing them for good!"

Dee: *very softly* "Can I make one suggestion?"

Des: "What's that?"

Dee: "Your hair is like a neon light against the snow! Maybe wear a hat next time?"

Des: "Oh, yeah, that probably would help. Thanks!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Des doesn't focus just on his job. He's taking his share of daddy duty too.

Though I think he may be burning the candle from both ends right now.

Dee: "The babies are both fine now Des. Maybe you should get some sleep?"

Des *trying to stifle a yawn* "Now that's another great suggestion Watcher!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before he can head off to his own bed, Karlie Jo makes sure daddy knows she's awake with a loud cry!

Des: "Aww, hush baby girl, don't fret. Daddy's right here.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the youngest twins happily settled down for the evening, Nana and Papa make their way across town for two very important events.

The birthdays of Ariel and Aidan!

First up to her cake is our blonde mermaid.

Mia: "Oh, Aidan doesn't sound happy does he sissy?"

Jo: "I've got him. I'll put him in his highchair with a bottle until it's time for cake."

Mia: "Ready to be a big girl Ariel---let's blow out your candle. One, two, three!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she's becomes a child adding Unlucky to her traits.

Well, we'll just see about that!

But let's get a makeover and some decent clothes before Nana has a fashion fit!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wow, our mermaid cleaned up nicely and we indulge her in choosing a wardrobe in her favorite color, Spiceberry.

This is her Winter every day outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


This one for her formal, though I am a bit concerned with the bright purple scales.
 
I hope the cold weather here won't be too harsh on them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With that thought in mind, we choose this outfit for her outerwear for an extra layer of warmth on her legs.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's time for Aidan's cake and Shawn does the honors.

They all cheer and blow noise makers to usher Aidan into childhood.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he ages up with the most puzzled look on his face!

Oh, I'm not sure about that haircut and red clothes with the pink wings at all.

I think we can do better than that.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Aidan's favorite color is violet but that's not going to cut it with his hair and wing colors, so we decide to stick to Mia's blue tones for his outfits. And a more flattering haircut.

He looks much better in this two-toned blue snowflake sweater and jeans.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he's quite the handsome lad in his formal outfit, where we indulge him with a violet tie.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


For his outerwear, he sticks to a traditional winter coat and gloves in shades of blue.

The red pony on his shirt matches his hair and adds a whimsical touch for our Unlucky fairy boy.

Dee: "Wait! He's Unlucky too. Mia's a Lucky Sim, but she gets two Unlucky children? Now that's just wrong!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Well, Ariel and Aidan start school soon so we all know what's next.

More birthdays!

Joey and Danica will be school age soon and then it will be time for Torre and Karlie Jo's first cakes.

Time sure does fly with three sets of twins in the family.

Join us next time for Chapter 79-- Birthdays part 2
Coming soon.


Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 05, 2019, 09:14:11 AM
Chapter 79-- Birthdays part 2

After cake, Mia chats with Jo and Aidan about a new recipe she's learned.

While Shawn, Crewe, and Ariel head outside to play in the snow.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A bit later on I catch these two being very chummy!

Maybe with the twins going off to school they'll be adding an addition to their family!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo takes advantage of her logic skill and tutors Aidan a bit to help his grade once school starts.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after showing off the igloo that she made with her dad and papa, Ariel tosses a football with her mother.

Dee: "Great looking igloo Ariel and very nice toss. But you two aren't really dressed for this snow, so don't stay out here too long."

Ariel: "Thanks Watcher! We won't. I just wanted Mom to see how I throw the football so she can give me pointers."

Mia: "She's already got a great arm, and is a natural at this. With a bit of practice, she'll be a superstar in no time! Unlucky my tail!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And another party is going on at the Caspian House.

Des chats with a very expecting Meadow Dean.

Meadow: "George pulled a double shift tonight. It sounds like everyone at the precinct is doing a lot of overtime."

Des: "Yes, we are. I did my double earlier this week, but rest assured Meadow that when George becomes a father, we'll all cover for him so he can have the time he needs to be with you and your child!"

Meadow: "Thanks Des. I really appreciate that. George and I are very excited with this being our first!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Billy thanks Carly for coming to the party and asks if she'll play a song for them.

Carly: "Of course, Billy. Carl's already tuning up his guitar and I know he'd love to perform! Music is in our blood!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They perform a duet with Carl playing guitar and Carly on piano.

They sound so good together it's still a mystery why they can't get a gig in town.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Carly isn't focusing solely on piano now that's she maxed guitar.

When she's not taking care of the twins she plays bass too!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the Frios aren't the only ones with growing families.

Here Jon Lessen and Ruby Broke bring home their daughter, Lucy.

Ruby's come a long way since her trailer park days!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And one last potty training for Danica.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And papa Crewe helps her use the fairy house for the first time.

Crewe: "Just concentrate on becoming very tiny sweetling."

Danica: "Okay papa, I'll try."

You can just see her focus turning completely inward.

She reminds me so much of her great aunt Natasha!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And in the blink of an eye she's a red sparkle!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But once nap time is over, it's cake time!

Joey goes first being the eldest and looks a little scared with all of the loud cheering and noise makers.

But Crewe seems pretty solemn as he stands with Joey at her cake.

Crewe: "I'm happy about their birthdays of course, Evie, but I hate the idea of loosing my sweetlings so soon."

And Evie drops a bombshell as she says: "Don't worry Dad, Carl and I are working on giving the twins a baby brother! But boy or girl, you'll have another grandchild to play with!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Joey grabs her first piece of birthday cake!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Next up is Danica all refreshed from her nap in the fairy house.

And Joey joins in with great enthusiasm as papa Crewe brings her sister  to her cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our Never Nude twinnie joins her sister in childhood.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They both choose a special outfit to reflect their favorite colors.

Joey Loves the Heat but since it's winter, she chooses a snowsuit in lilac.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Danica picks a formal outfit her great aunt Natasha would have loved when she was a child!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Joey finds papa Crewe exercising by the stereo but she decides to show off some dance moves!

Joey: "Wow, I can dance papa!"

Crewe: *Not missing a beat of his exercise routine* "Of course, you can dance sweetling! You're a fairy, it's in our blood."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Danica's first act as a child is to ride the rocking rider.

Danica: "I've been watching this pony since I could crawl. Now, eeeyyyahhh, faster, Sienna, we need to catch those bandits!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while the twins enjoy their first moments of childhood.

Carly and Des are enjoying the last moments of infancy with Torre and Karlie Jo.

Des brings Torre to his cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he ages up to toddler with classic red Frio hair!

He's just adorable in his formalwear.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's Karlie Jo's turn for cake and Des does the honors again.

Carly along with Nana and Papa, who got home just in time, join in the birthday cheers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Karlie Jo ages to toddler inheriting her mother's and both of her grandmothers' blonde hair!

We choose an every day outfit to reflect her love of green, and with her big blue eyes, she's already pulling on the heartstrings.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo and Crewe spend a moment alone after all the birthday excitement of the last few days.

Jo: *Cuddling close* "Crewe we are so blessed with our family. The twins are all getting older and Evie and Carl are adding to their family. I'm so happy that things are going so well."

Crewe: "Me too Jo. I was so surprised when Evie made that announcement! I didn't dare mention the possibility of twins again."

Jo: *excited* "Oh, I never even thought of that! We could get up to #8!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


All of the twins have aged up.

Ariel and Aidan and Joey and Danica will be heading off to school and meeting friends in the neighborhood.

Carl and Evie are expecting baby #3 and #4, if JoAnna gets her wish!

Torre and Karlie Jo are toddlers and have lots of skilling ahead.

And as much as I love those two, I was really hoping for Des to pass on his turquoise hair to a potential heir.

So should we accept the vagaries of fate and choose a Frio red or our new blonde as a heir or give it another shot?

Do we wait to see if Carly and Des even want another child?
 
Join me as the story continues in Chapter 80-- Tempting Fate
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 06, 2019, 08:37:21 PM
Chapter 80-- Tempting Fate

Well whatever fate has in store for the future, the present for the new toddlers is all about skilling.
Des teaches Torre to talk. It always surprises me what words they choose to teach their children.

Des: "Suitcase. Daddy packs a suitcase to go on trips."

Torre: "Soot' cse."

Des: "Yeah, that's it! Good job."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly holds Karlie Jo's little hands to help her take a few steps.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a classic shot of the twins playing with the xylophone and peg box.

Karlie Jo's got the right idea with the yellow triangle.

But until they get better at it, the xylophone makes all the adults, including the ghosts, wince a bit!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Speaking of ghosts, Adam has popped in to watch this new generation for a bit.

Carly helps Torre with his walking while Des teaches a Karlie Jo a few words.

Des: "Books. Mommy and daddy love reading you story books."

Silence.

Dee: "Um, Des? Maybe if you were closer? She's just watching Carly and Torre with you sitting so far way."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des: "Oh, I think she had something else on her mind altogether!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after a few more steps, Carly decides that Torre needs the potty too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's naptime for both of them as Des and Carly take a moment for a romantic hug.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then a little more romantic time in their room.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then with the twins and Carly asleep, Des takes the opportunity to work on his case.

Which of course means rummaging in neighborhood trash cans!

This time he's at the Grisby house.

Des: *voice muffled since he's head down in the can* "They've been dumping records in what seems like random trashcans, but our forensics experts have picked out a definite pattern. And if so, then it should….bingo! Be right here! The last piece of the puzzle!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later on when the twins wake up, it's time for a bit more skilling.

Carly encourages Torre to take his last few steps to master walking!

And Des has taken my advice to sit close to Karlie Jo and it's much more successful as she focuses on him and repeats each word.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then I see and hear this!

Dee: *horrified* "Des why on earth would you mention Grim to a toddler!?!"

But Karlie Jo isn't fazed a bit, just repeats the word.

Des: "Watcher, it's part of life, just like the family ghosts. If she's aware, then she won't be afraid of it or fear Grim when the time comes. For her or others in her family."

Dee *doubtful* "That sounds reasonable enough, but I still don't like it. It's like tempting fate some how!"

Des *firmly* "In law enforcement there is no fate, just order, logic, and justice!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Des makes some phone calls and greets one of his fellow officers.

Des: "Come on in and I'll brief everyone inside."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So with his team assembled, Evie's partner George Dean, his partner Hal Breckenridge and officer Sherman Bagley, they go over their plan.

Des: "Evie's officially on maternity leave but she's been over all the evidence and she agrees with what we've discussed. So we move in and make the arrest just like we planned. Let's go team!"

Then with a quick look at the reporters Des says: "You've got special privileges on this story, but don't put yourself or anyone else in danger!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The four of them drive over to the Bagley farm and strategize by the mailbox as they watch Trigger Broke head for the house.

Ma Bagley is on the front steps, seemingly unconcerned.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


George covers the back of the house.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Des reads Ma her rights and shows her their search warrant!

She argues with him but to no avail.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des: "Justice will prevail Ma'am! There's no fighting it now! I'm just sorry Officer Bagley has to witness this. His deepest fears have been realized, but I can't change the life you and your family have led."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des meets George inside and George tells him that the family has suitcases all set to leave!

Then they check out the barn and hit the jackpot!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once they get inside, they see more loot, contraband, and stolen goods than they ever dreamed of!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They send the team in to get it all photographed and catalogued but then they hear an ominous sound and go rushing back outside!

To their dismay they see Ma Bagley dissolving before their eyes!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Apparently the stress and strain of her lifestyle finally caught up with her or maybe it was finally getting caught that was too much.

Whatever the reason, Ma is now pleading with Grim and she doesn't have any more success than when she pleaded with Des earlier about not being involved in the crimes!

George: *grimly* "Well, that's one way of avoiding jail time."

Dee *with a look at Des* "Or maybe just tempting fate by bringing up Grim's name?"

Des *with a grimace* "I won't be doing that again Watcher, I promise!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with Evie and Des' special ops case solved, a sigh of relief goes through the town.

Jo is especially relieved as she's thinking about grandkids.

Dee *smiling* "Just give her a call and invite her over Jo, instead of worrying!"

Jo: "That's a great idea. Instead of popping in on her unexpectedly, I'll let her come here. In fact, I'll invite both families over and we can all visit."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So a very happy and pregnant Evie shows up with her twins as well as Shawn and his twins!

Jo: "Evie, what are you doing in the bushes dear?"

Evie *sighing* "Still getting sick Mom. The doctor said it happens that way sometimes, especially with twins! Lucky me!"

Crewe *trying to get Jo's attention* "It's Carly…she's..uumm, well, see for yourself, she's on her way outside!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then as Jo realizes what Evie said she exclaims: "What? Twins? You're having twins again!?!"

Evie *with a smile* "Boys this time! Carl is thrilled to death, but I'm happy and scared at the same time Mom!"

Jo can't resist patting Evie's rather large tummy and says: "We'll help out sweetie and we'll line up sitters too. You'd better come inside and rest!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before they can head inside, Carly steps out and tells them she's expecting again too!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So was it Des tempting fate that brought Grim for Ma Bagley?

Or is it tempting fate for Evie and Carly's 2nd pregnancies?

Evie's expecting twins again.

And her partner, George Dean, and his wife Meadow, just had twin daughters, Shellie and Tana Dean!

Twins seem to be pretty standard for Riverview, especially their police officers! Is it something in the water?

What about Carly? Will fate bless her with twins again?

Chapter 81-- Baby Boom
Coming soon.



Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 08, 2019, 04:00:53 PM
Chapter 81-- Baby Boom

Jo actually heads inside while the sisters bond over their pregnancies.

Carly: "I heard you and Mom---twin boys! That's so exciting, especially since you already have twin girls! Wow, and they are kicking up a storm. Feels like a soccer game in there!"

Evie: "Tell me about it! And they do that all day and all night long. And I'm still getting sick---ugh!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Evie: "And look at you Carly, congratulations! You look so tiny compared to me, I'm as big as a mountain!"

Carly: "But it's early days for me yet, Evie, and you're having twins, so they've got to have room to grow."

Evie: "That's true. Oh, let's have a sister Spa day! We both need some pampering."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Des writes up his last report on their special ops case which they solved just in time for both of them to become parents again!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he includes a few incriminating photos from forensics.

Apparently, the 'innocent' wine barrels were full of stolen goods and contraband!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The dumpsters outside weren't full of trash either as Des found out when he looked under the first smelly layer!

Des *thinking as he types it all up* That smelled disgusting, but there were stacks and stacks of bills in there. Either stolen or counterfeit, I'm sure!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo joins Torre for some peg box time while Karlie Jo naps.

Jo *softly* "Let's play quietly while sissy sleeps. Where does the yellow triangle go sweetie?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Shawn and Crewe enjoy a chess rematch.

The two of them are quite competitive and with Shawn being a Genius he does have a bit of an advantage.

Even so, Shawn sometimes resorts to a bit of distraction!

Shawn: "So how's the body building going dad? Getting in any training?"

Crewe: *focusing on the game* "Nope. Not going to work this time buddy boy! I caught on to that trick last time we played!"

Shawn*grinning* "Can't blame me for trying dad! You were beating the pants off me that game!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Hearing his granddaughter wake up from her nap, Crewe gets her out of her crib.

Crewe *softly* "Papa's here sweetling. Let's get you changed, dressed and fed."

With three kids of his own, and two being twins, along with all his other grandkids, this is all old hat for Crewe and something he takes in stride.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then he spends some time with Evie, chatting with his expected grandsons.

Crewe: "You little guys need to settle down and let mommy rest. Plenty of time out here to run and play with papa."

Evie * smiling wryly* "Wish that kind of logic worked on them dad! But I'm going to count on your help. You, mom and lots of sitters!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they're not the only ones discussing babies.

Carly *anxiously* "You are happy about the baby right Des?"

Des *trying not to smile* "No, I refuse to do this again…. I demand you NOT be expecting right now! Of course I'm happy sweetheart! It's a little sooner than we'd planned on, but I'm sure that's my fault---you are just so irresistible when you smile at me!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They head to the nursery and Des puts a hand on Carly's tummy.

Des: "I can feel those little fluttery jumps. Nothing like Evie's two, I could see her belly move across the room!"

Carly: "Well, she's having twins and she's due any minute, but's let's hope we have just one this time!"

Des: "I'm with you on that!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But with the twins busy and happily playing, and Des being so tender, their baby moment quickly turns romantic.

Carly: "You know, you are quite irresistible yourself!" *gives him her flirty smile*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then the phone rings and in a rush JoAnna and Crewe fly across town!

And they meet new daddy Carl holding one of his sons.

Carl *proudly* "Well, they got the two boys right! This one's Mark. He's got pink sparkles and he's Artistic and Athletic like his Papa Crewe!  But go check out the nursery and see our other little guy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So the excited grandparents head off to the nursery.

Crewe plays with little Rico, the eldest, who sports the first yellow sparkles ever in the Frio clan!

He's  Good, like his Mom, and Athletic like his Papa Crewe and brother Mark.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Jo lets out an exclamation of shock and surprise as she picks up a darling baby girl with green sparkles!

Little Deanna Ichtaca, a Brave and Artistic fairy, who was hiding between her brothers!

She's inherited traits from both her Dad and her Papa Crewe.

Jo: "Triplets!?! Oh gosh Crewe, she's just adorable! But three of them! Evie must be beside herself with shock!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Evie calmly brings little Mark to his crib and gets him settled now that he's been fed and changed.

And we take a moment to get used to this idea. Triplets. After twins. Five Ichtaca children!

Fate really does have a sense of humor or maybe that's irony!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But where has our new mother gone?

I find Evie soaking in the hot tub in her outerwear, of course. That hasn't changed at least!

Dee *still in total shock* "Evie, what can I say? Congratulations of course! But wow, I never even dreamed triplets. You do realize I had nothing to do with this, right?"

Evie *very calmly* "I beg to differ on that Watcher! Aren't you forgetting something?"

Dee *puzzled* "I don't think so…Oh no! The fertility reward…I didn't!"

Evie: "Yup, that would be it! Right before Carl and I moved out, I think."

Dee: "Oh, Evie, but I never thought triplets after the twins. I actually forgot all about it."

Evie. "Me too. And once the doctor told us twins, we got used to that. But triplets was a bit of a shock, so I'm just going to sit here and soak a while. If you don't mind?"

Dee: "Oh, no, soak away Evie. We'll get some sitters lined up and maybe some live in help!"

Evie: *eyes closed and relaxing* "That would be super Watcher. Please do!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the main Frio home, Carly and Des are busy with their twins and just waiting for the new to baby arrive.

And with Evie's and Carl's triplet news, more anxious than ever that they have only one!

But for now, Carly's concentrating on helping Karlie Jo master talking.

Carly: "Papa Crewe writes books. Lots and lots of books!"

Karlie Jo: "Books."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des put Torre in his highchair and was going to make him some baby food, but the little guy was too hungry to wait and was getting very upset!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So Des gives him a bottle instead.

Des: "You can try out the pollen punch in the fairy house young man, instead of getting stuck out there in the snow, cold and hungry. And don't look at me like that! I may not be a fairy but I've lived with a few of them long enough to know what I'm talking about!"

Torre just hungrily drinks his bottle still giving his daddy a skeptical look.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with talking mastered, Carly takes a moment to relax with Karlie Jo in the rocker.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Sam joins the little fairy toddler in the nursery.

Sam: "Well, hello, sweet one. I'll just sit here and keep you company for a bit while Mommy gets some sleep."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then the twins play at the blocks table chatting happily together and becoming friends.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After her nap, Carly heads downstairs to play piano for a bit.

And with the twins occupied, Des and Jo join her to listen to her new song, but she doesn't play for long.

It's baby time, with the usual panic from family and the mother-to-be panting, breathing, and focused on delivery!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And it's a boy! Just one darling little boy!

Carly and Des welcome little Matt Frio with snuggles and cheers and a sigh of relief!

He's Neurotic, like Papa Crewe and his cousin Ariel, but has green sparkles like Carly.

But they may have a hint of blue. Oh, how cool would turquoise wings be!?

But we won't know for sure until he's a toddler.

But we do know he's Perceptive, which is a unique trait for a Frio!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wow, four new fairy additions to the Frio clan! That is some baby boom!

With three of them being Evie and Carl's triplets: Rico, Deanna, and Mark.

You could have knocked me out of my chair when I read that message on my screen!

And another potential heir with Carly and Des' Matt.

He might have turquoise wings, but what about his father's turquoise hair?

Will fate or Frio genetics step in and ruin my plans again?

Join me for Chapter 82-- Bottles and Cake!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 10, 2019, 04:12:10 PM
Chapter 82-- Bottles and Cake!

The Frio household is kept pretty busy with a nooboo and twin toddlers!

Carly happily feeds Matt.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Des gets bottles for both of the twins.

No time for fancy high chair meals with a new baby in the house!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But they don't scrimp on play time.

Des loves hearing Matt giggle when he blows raspberries on his tummy!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the twins can't seem to get enough of music.

When either one of them is free, you'll find them here playing a sweet little tune.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Nana Jo gets in some play time with Matt.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As well as some relaxing time in the rocker with him while she keeps an eye on Karlie Jo.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Papa Crewe can't resist an Attack of the Claw with Torre.

The house is filled with the wonderful sounds of childish laughter.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And it draws the family ghosts in time and time again!

Dee: "Welcome Claire! Nice to see you stopping in. It's been awhile."

Claire: "I just couldn't resist taking a peep at the new little ones. Look at this one! Such a cutie, all blonde and blue-eyed and playing with her special doll----just like Audra! Oh, such wonderful memories! And the best part? *with a sly grin* I don't have to do anything but rock and watch!"

Dee *laughing* "There is that! You'd be one of the best ones to know, having two sets of twins, that it's not all hearts and roses!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And not being used to Winter yet, they welcome Spring with open arms.

Des takes Torre out for a stroll.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly introduces Karlie Jo to the Spring Rider outside in the fresh air.

Carly: "Isn't Buzzy fun Jo-jo bean? He's been in the family a very long time!"

Karlie Jo: *all smiles* "Buzz, Buzz. It tickles mama! More, more!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when Des and Torre get back from their stroll down the street, they join them on the lawn.

Carly plays a tune while Des gives Torre his turn on Buzzy.

Karlie Jo happily plays with Pat-Pat and watches her twin.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before they know it, it's time for another round of birthdays!

First Torre as the eldest here in the main Frio home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he ages up looking very much like a Frio male in keeping with his forbearers, but his face shape may have a just a hint of Des in it.

But, we don't have to worry about another artist in the family as he inherits the Can't Stand Art trait, which has been around since Mémé Sophie!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Karlie Jo's brought to her cake by Papa Crewe with a wildly cheering Torre encouraging her to blow out her candles!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our blonde potential heir adds Supernatural Fan to her traits and immediately pops wishes to meet and chat with them.

With no other supers in town, this may prove to be a difficult task.

We pick out a cute hairstyle with a headband in her favorite green and pair it with a pretty Spring formal.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Jo and Crewe head across town for other important birthdays.

But before cake, Ariel asks Nana Jo for someone homework help.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



But once the history lesson is over, Ariel claps excitedly by her cake in anticipation of becoming a teen!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our little mermaid turns into a gorgeous teenager, adding Loner to her traits.

I doubt she'll be alone for long with her blue-eyed blonde good looks and those intriguing pink scales!

She picks out a formal in her favorite Spiceberry with gold heels.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Aidan, our ivory-skinned fairy stands in front of his cake with his hands on the table making a special wish.

I'd ask him to give us a hint, but you know wishes don't come true if you reveal them!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he becomes a teen, adding Hopeless Romantic to his list of traits.

It looks like he's already got some serious muscle tone if those arms are anything to go by!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's off to the country home of the Ichtaca family.

Joey's the eldest so she gets the first cake as Evie, Carl, and Jo cheer her on.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this fairy teen adds Supernatural Skeptic to her traits!

Dee: "Seriously Joey!? How can you Not believe in Supers when you and most of your immediate family are fairies? And your Aunt Mia and cousin Ariel are mermaids for goodness sake! And we have a family line of vampires as well, back in Twinbrook!"

Joey: "No idea. Ask Uncle Shawn, he's the Genius! I mean I KNOW fairies and mermaids exist and are real because well, just look at our wings and tails. And I've seen family pictures of Aunt Sadie and Uncle Jimmy's family with their piercing eyes. But somehow I guess I just don't believe in Supernaturals. It's just not…natural! Besides, it's probably just something I got from my dad. You know how odd genetics can be!"

Dee *shaking her head* "Do I ever!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's time for Danica's turn at her cake.

But instead of eagerly joining us in the kitchen, I find her in her room, playing on her Bronco Rider!

Danica: "Heeeyahhh! After the bandits, Sienna! We've got to catch them one last time!"

Dee: "Dani, everyone's waiting for you. Taking one last ride on your pony, huh?"

Danica: *a little sadly* "Just one more minute Watcher---it's our last ride together!"

Dee: "Take your time sweetie. It's good to see that not everyone's in a hurry to grow up! Your Great Aunt Natasha loved riding her pony too! And you're a lot like her!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon her ride is over and she joins us by her cake.
 
Her family cheers her on and with their loving support she puts childish toys and games behind her and grows up!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we have another young fairy teen in the Frio/Ichtaca family!

Danica add Bookworm to her traits which is perfect for a Couch Potato!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But their hair and clothes are not so perfect and makeovers will be happening when we return.

Along with the birthdays of the Ichtaca triplets and little Matt Frio as they all become toddlers!

So join us for Chapter 83-- Makeovers and Moppets!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 12, 2019, 08:31:25 AM
Chapter 83-- Makeovers and Moppets!

Last chapter ended with the Ichtaca twins becoming teenagers and growing up with some interesting hairstyles and clothing.

This chapter begins in the stylist salon as the girls choose hair and clothes more appropriate for their personalities.

Joey's our lilac lover so we know she's going with shades of purple for her outfits and she's a Slob, so she really doesn't care what we pick!

But when she tries this hairstyle, I am shocked at how much she looks like…..
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Her mother Janeva!

With their face shape, coloring, and mouth, Joey and Evie look like carbon copies!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we know those looks come from none other than JoAnna!

So the apples didn't fall far from the trees between these three generations!

Dee: "Yes Jo, I agree, you're all beautiful enough to be in the movies!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But what of Danica? Did she miss out on these genes?

Not at all! With a longer hairstyle, she fits in like another pea in the pod!

And she got her Nana Jo's sense of fashion too as she adds a pop of red to her black and white outfit!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But moppets deserve their time in the spotlight too, so on to the birthdays.

Evie brings the eldest of the triplets, little Rico, to his cake and the family cheers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our nooboo with the yellow sparkles becomes a little toddler with beautiful golden wings!

Rico looks just like his daddy! He's got Carl's dark hair and deep blue eyes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe, not a fan of large groups, even family ones, picks up Rico and heads off to the nursery for some one on one time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Next up is Deanna who's in mommy's arms with her older twin sisters joining in the birthday cheers with gusto!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She ages to toddler and is the cutest blend of Evie and Carl but with green wings like her Auntie Carly!

Her favorite color is blue but we mix it with pink so she stands out as the obvious little girl of the triplets.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Last but not least is the youngest Ichtaca, Mark.

Evie does the honors again, but looks a bit ill at the sight of another cake!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But this little guy is completely adorable! If this look doesn't melt your heart, nothing will!

I swear if he had asked everyone to eat more cake, they would have!

Mark Ichtaca you are already a heartbreaker!!!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Jo and Crewe's grandparent duties aren't done yet!

When they get back home it's time for the youngest Frios first cake!

Crewe does the honors here in the comfort of his own home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Matt ages to toddler with the same auburn Frio hair as older brother Torre!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I am a bit disappointed, no denying that and I'm sure Des and Carly are too!

But we welcome the sight of little Matt's beautiful turquoise wings!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The color is made even more pronounced when Des takes a moment to cuddle his youngest son!

So if I can't get turquoise hair, I'll gladly take the turquoise wings, especially if he becomes heir.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des plays with him a bit, not being able to resist a tickle and Attack of the Claw!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then gets down to some serious toddler skilling by teaching him to walk.

Older sister Karlie Jo is busy increasing her writing skills on the computer.

But it looks like Papa Crewe needs to do some repair work on the other computer if that smoke is any indication!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Having their birthday on Friday evening, the twins had the weekend to play and skill.

Karlie Jo is sleeping and dreaming about school on Monday!

But Torre is up early and eager to feed his new fish Frankie!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He was so excited yesterday when he went fishing with his Dad and they both caught fish!

And even more excited when his dad said he could keep Frankie in a fishbowl by his bed.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then when he got home, he played King of the Court.

Did a little baking with the toy oven and learned to make muffins and cookies!

And learned to dance with Papa Crewe.

No wonder he was tired and went to bed early!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But with Frankie fed and swimming around, it's time to try something else new.

Selling his baked goods! He found an old bakery table in storage and they helped him clean it up to use today.

He puts on his everyday clothes and heads outside to check the paper for the bakery report.

He reads that vanilla and chocolate are doing just average today, but other baked goods are selling well.

So he bakes up a batch of blueberry muffins and some sugar cookies and heads outside to his bakery table.

He gets everything set out on the table and waits. And waits. And waits some more.

He wafts the smell around and it smells delicious! But still no customers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then a blonde woman shows up and he thinks it may be his first sale.

But when she grabs her camera and starts taking pictures, he realizes she's just a paparazzi.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Eventually he gets bored with waiting and needs to use the bathroom, so he goes inside and asks Karlie Jo to tend the table, 'just for a minute.'

Karlie Jo's not interested in selling baked goods but she wants to help out her twin so she stands by the table.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And to her shock a man steps up to the table and asks for a muffin!

But she hears Torre coming back so, with a sigh of relief, she turns the table back over to him to make the sale.

She just wouldn't feel right to take that away from him after he waited so long!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her thoughtfulness pays off as she spots a neighbor girl on the lawn.

Karlie Jo: "Hi, my name's Karlie Jo, what's yours?"

Little girl: "I'm Darla Newbie. Wanna play?"

Karlie Jo: "Sure, it's getting dark though, so let's play inside."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wow-- a very busy chapter.

Four nooboos aged up to toddler.

Carl and Evie's triplets Rico, Deanna, and Mark.

And Des and Carly's youngest son, Matt, of the turquoise wings!

Matt's older siblings have been busy learning new skills, like writing, fishing, and baking.

And Karlie Jo's met her first childhood friend here in Riverview!

But more is in store with school ahead.

Join me for the continuing saga in Chapter 84-- Starting School
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 14, 2019, 05:21:11 PM
Chapter 84-- Starting School

Torre's picked out an everyday outfit but he needs to add a few more items to his wardrobe.

He loves white, it's so crisp, clean, and unspoiled, so he chooses a very dashing formal all in white!

Taking after his dad in that department already!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And pristine white shortie pj's with a bright yellow helicopter on them.

I'm sure Nana Jo helped pick those out!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with her children growing up, Carly decides she can retire her wedding dress and choose a flattering formal in black.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


For her career look she picks her favorite orange and thigh-high white boots, even though they've still never gotten a gig!

Apparently live performances are not big here in Riverview.

Maybe she needs to invest in some clubs to pick up the nightlife? It's a thought.

Maybe once Matt's in school she'll do just that!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And speaking of school, it's the twins first day!

Karlie Jo's already on the bus when Torre flies outside.

Dee: "Good luck, hope you meet some nice kids today."

Torre: "Thanks Watcher! I hope so too."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While the kids are at school, Des tries a few more steps with Matt.

Des: "That's it! One step, two, you've got it little guy! Come to daddy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Crewe gets in some snuggle time with his youngest grandson and then puts him in his crib for a much needed nap.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he heads back outside. He's already been in the pool, so he looks around for a different challenge.

Crewe *thinking* Des' martial arts stuff looks interesting.*

So he gives it a shot, but the blasted thing comes back so fast it almost hits him!

Hmm, not as easy as Des makes it look, but Crewe decides he's not letting a piece of wood get the best of him and keeps practicing until he earns his first belt!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In the meantime, Matt's woken up so Nana Jo gives him some cuddle time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then a bottle while she rocks nearby, never one to pass up a chance to chill out!

Jo *thinking* This is so peaceful. The twins in school and getting to sit here quietly watching over little Matt. I wonder if he'll be the last? There's still time for another one, for any of them really! But if not, ten grandchildren is really a milestone. We certainly have been blessed. Three sets of twins, a set of triplets, and beautiful little Matt! This gen is coming along so nicely, the family ghosts should be real proud. I know I am.  I wonder who the kids will meet in school? I hope they're nice kids. But she doesn't have to wonder for long as she gets a call from Torre asking if he can go to a friends house after school.*

Torre: "Her name is Lucy Broke, Nana. Can I go please?"

Jo: "Of course, sweetie. Have fun!" *thinking* Lucy Broke, I wonder which branch she's from? Oh, I think the neighbors across the road have a daughter named Lucy. And they're definitely NOT broke!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo's guess was right as I find Torre in the kitchen of the Lessen home across the street!

Dee: "Where's Lucy, Torre?'

Torre: "Um, she was right behind me, we're doing homework. But I'm almost finished."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I find Lucy outside on the front stoop with the family cat.

Dee: "Staying outside Lucy?"

Lucy: "Elwood got in trouble again and Mom put him outside, so I'm keeping him company for a bit while we work on homework."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But with homework finished Torre and Lucy chat a bit and get to know each other.

I love her hair color and wonder where it came from.

Her mom is Ruby Broke and she has red hair, and her dad is Jon Lessen who had brown hair before he became an elder.

So she's a child of original residents and would be eligible for heir spouse material, if she doesn't age up to teen too soon.

But it may be a bit too early for that. There still just kids after all, but that doesn't last long!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with Torre at a friend's house, Karlie Jo was at loose ends so Papa Crewe took her to the Summer Festival!

In fact, they both were eager to go so it worked out perfectly.

When we join them, I find them both gobbling up hot dogs at the eating contest.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And to her surprise and joy Karlie Jo wins!

But she doesn't look very happy for a winner.

Dee: "Something wrong sweetie?"

Karlie Jo: "My tummy hurts a bit--- I think that last hot dog was a bit too much."

Dee: "Well, go rest a bit and I'm sure you'll feel better!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Karlie Jo rests, Crewe checks out the Summer Festival and soon spots two familiar faces.

His grandchildren. Danica, and her little brother, Rico!

And Danica's teaching little Rico to take a few steps.

They look so cute. And you can't miss the golden yellow and vibrant red wings either!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And another toddler is nearby.

It's Betty Newbie with her little Sofia, Darla's younger sister.

She must be taking a break from the house and her nooboo son, Torey.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Matt is showing off his words to proud daddy Des.

Des: "Did you hear that Watcher? He said fight! All by himself."

Des *to Matt* "That's a smart little man. Keep your dukes up in a fight, my boy!"

And before I can question Des' choice of encouragement, my attention is drawn away by sparkles!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee *thinking* Oh wow, is that Pat-Pat? Karlie Jo must have left her doll here. But if the doll's alive, Karlie Jo must be home!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A quick search and I find her in the bathroom.

Dee: "You okay Karlie Jo?"

Karlie Jo: "Yes. I feel much better now. Waaaay too many hot dogs!"

Dee: "I'm sure that was it sweetie. But there's a little surprise coming to chat with you."

Karlie Jo: "A surprise? For me? What kind of surprise?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when Pat-Pat walks into the room, Karlie Jo takes it in stride.

No shrieks or screams or anything.

Like it's the most natural thing in the world to have your nooboo doll grow the same size as you and be alive!

Then I remember that she's a Supernatural Fan! She lives for stuff like this!

And with no other Supers in the neighborhood, this is her one hope of actually having a supernatural friend, even if it is imaginary!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With evening upon them, Jo's thought of the family ghosts brings them out in full force!

First, Rae and Adam here in the nursery checking in on little Matt while he plays with the peg box.

Adam: "Evening mother. Oh, did you want this rocker? I'll just watch the little guy for a bit and pick another one."

Rae: "Thank you son. I want to sit here and watch this young man. He reminds me so much of you with his auburn hair. But his wings are so beautiful and that color is very eye-catching!"

Adam: "It sure is. But then I've always been fond of fairy wings!"

Rae: "That you were and it's been inherited since you married your Sophie, a wonderful addition to the Frio genes!"

Adam: "She definitely left her mark on all of us! In the wings of our children and grandchildren, on down through this new generation. And on my heart as well."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then I see Claire outside with a sleeping Aidan Jones, the sim that bought a muffin from Torre.

Dee: "Claire, what are you up to out here?"

Claire *all innocent* "Me, why would I be up to something?"

Dee *with a knowing look* "Because you always are!"

Claire *sighing* "Not this time. I was just checking on the family, but Rae and Adam were inside, so I came out here to rock. You know we love the rockers, living or not!"

Dee: "Yes, that's why I keep putting them around the house, inside and out. Well enjoy your chair time. But try not to scare Mr. Jones when he wakes up!"

Claire: "He should be used to ghosts by now. His wife's family home is full of them and they make quite the racket! But I'll try to be on my best behavior."

Dee: "Why does that make me more nervous than ever?"

Claire: "'Cause you know me too well, Watcher old friend!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find out that Adam did stake out the living room rocker for his own.

Dee: "Good evening Adam. Nice to see you out and about."

Adam: "Good to be here Watcher. Seeing and hearing another generation of Frios makes me feel so proud."

Dee: "They've done great here in Riverview. The heir twins just started school, and you saw little Matt with his peg box. He's coming right along. And his wings, well, I was really hoping for Des' turquoise hair, but the wings sure are pretty."

Adam: "Genetics are tricky Watcher. You never know when something from the past may pop up. It's part of what makes life and this journey so interesting, the grand adventure of it!"

Dee: "You've hit that right on the head Adam! If we knew how everything would turn out, what would be the point? It's the NOT knowing that makes it worthwhile, that keeps all of us going. The unexpected twists and turns of the journey. Thanks for reminding me of that Adam! Instead of being disappointed, I need to focus on the children here and now. Let them be children, let them have fun and just live their lives! The journey and it's genetics will take care of itself."

Adam: "It always does Watcher. It always does."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So the heir generation has started school and met their first friends in the neighborhood.

Karlie Jo's doll, Pat-Pat, has become a full-fledged IF with it's growth to childhood.

And Matt's still the youngest Frio, so far.

And I've been given a life lesson from Adam not to dwell so much on genetics, just let them live and enjoy their lives.

Join me next time for Chapter 85-- Life Goes On
Coming soon.


Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 16, 2019, 02:01:45 PM
Chapter 85-- Life Goes On

As is usual for sims families with toddlers and children, there's still a lot of skilling going on.

The Ichtaca triplets are no exception to that.

Here, Deanna and Rico try out their fairy skills for a nap in the fairy house.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Deanna's success, Rico gives it a shot as well!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And's he's a beautiful yellow spark of light joining his sister for a nap.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Matt masters talking, and as usual, the subject matter strikes me as a bit odd, to say the least!

Carly: "The abominable snowman says, 'grrrrhhh'!"

Matt: "GGGRRRRHHHHH!"

Dee: "Really Carly? Won't that scare him!"

Carly: "Not at all, Watcher! He loves it. He has a storybook and it's one of his favorites. Not scary at all."

Dee: "If you say so. But I'm not so sure about that. You never know what early learning may do to children later in life."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after a nap, Papa Crewe can't resist an Attack of the Claw!

Apparently he's read that same storybook to Matt too.

Crewe: "And the abominable snowman tickles you again! Gggrrr!"

Matt: "Ggrrrhhhh! More tickles papa, more!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And off to school for the twins!

This morning Torre's beat Karlie Jo to the bus.

Dee: "Not so eager to get to school today Karlie Jo?"

Karlie Jo: "Oh, I want to go Watcher, just not sure about leaving Pat-pat behind."

Dee: "Oh, he'll be just fine. He'll turn back into doll form once you're gone and sit quietly waiting for you until you get back from school."

Karlie Jo: "Oh, that's a relief! I was afraid he'd be lonely while I was at school all day."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But I'm proved wrong when I find little Matt in the twins room later that morning.

I never knew a toddler would play with another child's IF doll!

But little Matt is doing just that. Playing and singing to Pat and having a wonderful time.

Dee *thinking* I hope this doesn't mess up Karlie Jo's and Pat's friendship.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Matt's busy entertaining himself, Papa Crewe heads out to the consignment shop to deliver some more of his paintings.

But when he arrives, he gets asked for his autograph.

Riverview resident *gushing* "I love your books Mr. Frio! I didn't know much about sports but you make it so easy to understand and very interesting! Can you make it out to "Your biggest Fan, Fatima? Oh, I only wish I had one of your books with me for you to sign!"

Crewe *a bit embarrassed and tongue-tied as usual with a stranger* "Um, th..thank you, ma'am. I'll send you an autographed first edition. Oh, and you can call me C…Crewe."

Fatima *squealing with delight* "Oh, thank you. Mr. Frio..um, Crewe. I've always heard that you were modest and ever so nice and I'm glad to hear it's true!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But it's busier than usual inside, no doubt due to some fast phone calls from his fan outside!

So Crewe hurriedly hands over his last batch of paintings and heads home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile Jo takes advantage of the summer sunshine and waters the apple trees.

Dee: "Oh, doing some gardening Jo? Nice to see you outside."

Jo: "I'm just watering the trees, that's all. I love the sunshine. Not really as warm as IP, but very nice. I should take Matt for a stroll. *thinking about how much energy that would take* "Or maybe just for a ride on the spring rider."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then some family ghosts drop in to listen to Des play a new song.

It's Jared and Rae.

Jared *disappointed* "Oh, I heard the music and thought it was a party."

Rae *giving him a look* "It doesn't have to be a party for music. Music can just be for it's own sake!"

Jared *with a frown* "But what's the fun in that!?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a bit later, Des has got his courage up to ask Rae for her autograph.

Des: "You were such a wonderful guitarist Ms. Frio! I don't have your talent, but I love playing. Would it be too much to ask for an autograph?"

Rae *surprised and proud* "Not at all, young man. Not at all. I've always encouraged music and you have promise. You may not be a Virtuoso by nature but your love of music comes shining through! And please call me Grandma Rae---we're family after all."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sam makes an appearance as well, but it doesn't bode well, by the look of distress on his face!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And sure enough, as Des starts walking away, we hear a distinct thud!

Des* a bit shocked and puzzled* "But he's a ghost himself, Grandma Rae and you were his wife and Mr. Adam here is his son. I don't understand. Why would he pass out?!"

Rae: "He's had the Coward trait since he was young. It's not him, it's the trait. He can't help himself."

Des *thinks about that* "Well, I guess that makes sense. But I fought my loser trait and I've overcome it most of my life!"

Rae: "Poor Sam was hoping that once he was ghost, it wouldn't affect him. But he can't seem to stop it."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Rae drifts off, not bearing to be able to watch poor Sam's cowardice a moment longer.

Des takes the opportunity to greet Adam and they chat pleasantly.

Both of them ignore the thud across the room as Sam's trait kicks in yet again!

The only thing that would make this worse is if Jared were here mocking him.

But thankfully, Sam has been spared that humiliation at least!.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But where IS Jared? Ah, Carly's downstairs practicing her drums. Let's see if he's followed the sounds.

Yep. Our party animal Founder never could resist the sound of music in anticipation of a party.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre and Karlie Jo are enjoying a game of dominoes.

Oh, that raises Logic skill as well as chess. Who knew?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After their game, Karlie Jo chats with Pat-pat.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then the Friolins all show up and the joint starts hopping.

Well, the basement anyway. Still no interest in live music at either of the two dive bars.

Good thing the others all have regular paying careers and Carly doesn't need the money.

They'd all have starved by now on just the few tips they've earned jamming around town.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But who's this peeking out of the toy box in the nursery?!

Looks like Carl brought little Deanna over to visit while he jammed with the band.

I love how toddlers hide in there and then peek out---so very cute!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


JoAnna and Crewe take the time for a game of chess as Torre and Karlie Jo work on their homework.

Matt plays with his xylophone on the floor nearby.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I think Deanna may join Matt for some music play time.

But when I notice her sleepy thought I realize where she's going.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Outside to the fairy house to catch a nap.

How fitting, she opened the chapter with her first nap in a fairy house and she ends it with one as well!

Dee *whispers* "Sweet dreams little one."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But who was the pink sparkle?

Torre *frowning at the baby snores*  "I was going to have a fairy house party, but Deanna was tired, so I'll try downstairs! Babies, especially girls, can be a pain!"

Dee *thinking* You may change your mind about both of those things sooner than you think young man!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So life is going on for the Frio's with school, toddler and children skilling, and some play time too.

Carly's still plugging away at her 3rd instrument, drums, and the Friolins continue to practice.

But busy times are ahead with a pool party and more birthdays coming up!

So stay tuned for Chapter 86-- Leisure Day and Birthdays
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 19, 2019, 09:37:26 AM
Chapter 86-- Leisure Day and Birthdays

Well, mid-week is Leisure Day and the Frios decide to throw a pool party for the neighborhood!

Lots of school children and teens are invited as well family and friends.

That's Lucy Broke chatting with Karlie Jo.

And Torre's chatting with Glenda Lin, Wesley Lin's younger sister. Their parents are Shirley Lin and Don Lothario!

But what's going on with Joey? She looks like she's got something on her mind to discuss with her Mom, Evie.

Let's get closer to see if we can hear what's going on.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


OOOhhhhh, that doesn't look good at all. A family spat?

Well, Joey is of an age to resent too much parental interference, no matter how well meant!

And we all know Evie's always lived by very strong convictions.

She had her share of disagreements with her own mother, JoAnna, too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But this time it looks like Evie's looking to Carly for some sisterly advice.

Joey's none to happy about it either.

Joey *outraged* "Mom, how could you involve Aunt Carly!? This is just between us!"

Evie *shocked* "I was just trying to get a 3rd opinion. Someone to mediate a bit. Really, Joey!"

Joey *not believing a word* "I'm sure Mom! You just want someone on YOUR side to gang up on me!"

Ariel and Aidan keep out of it by keeping their eyes focused on their homework. Wise teens to not get involved!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back in the house a much nicer conversation is going on.

Torre's still chatting away about his favorite comic book and becoming friends with Glenda.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he takes a page out of an age old book and tells her a ghost story!

Glenda sits enthralled, totally focused on Torre.

Sometimes excited, sometimes a little bit frightened, but nevertheless, eager to hear the ending.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo plays on the teeter totter with Darla Newbie.

But who's the poor bald child doing homework next to them?

Oh, it's Lee Lobos. We'll have to do something about some hair soon!

And two other girls work on homework on the front lawn.

Looks like Lucy Broke and Tara Dean from this distance anyway.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ariel and Aidan finished their homework and are heading for the pool!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ariel's tail is absolutely gorgeous! All pink and sparkly as she enjoys a dip with Papa Crewe.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy Broke shares some relaxing time in the lounge chairs with Wesley Lin.

She's got a little girl's first crush but she knows he's too old for her, being in high school already.

And he's that beautiful mermaid girls' boyfriend!

No way she can compete with her, even if she was a teen.

So she just basks in his nearness as they enjoy the sun.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


On the side lawn, Darla is enjoying a water balloon fight with Joey Ichtaca.

Apparently Joey's moved on from the disagreement with her Mom and decided to have some fun.

And I'm sure throwing water balloons may help to alleviate some of her teenage angst!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then the younger ones head to the basement for a friendly game of dominoes.

Torre's holding his own with Lucy, Glenda, and Tara!

For a boy who's got a thing about girls being a pain, he's been entertaining them all day!

But Pat-pat's hanging around so Karlie Jo must be here too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sure enough, she's chatting away to Pat-pat.

Dee *concerned* "Wouldn't you rather be playing with your friends Karlie Jo? Darla's still here.

Karlie Jo: "But Pat-pat's my friend. My best friend. He'd feel left out if I only played with the other kids. Besides, he doesn't make fun of me when I talk about Supernaturals, like Genies."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo continues: "And he knows lots of fairy stories! I could listen to those all day! I just love Pat-pat, he's special. My very own special friend, even if no one else can see him or will believe me!"

Dee *hesitates* Do I tell her about Matt playing with Pat-pat and loving him too? No, it's probably nothing and sharing him would probably just upset her.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After school the next day, Torre and Matt bond over the blocks table.

Torre: "It's my birthday tonight Mattie, Karlie's Jo's too, of course, so this will be the last time I can play blocks with you. But your birthday is coming up soon, so we'll get to do other brother things. Like fishing. I can't wait to take you fishing. Maybe Dad and Papa Crewe will come too. We could have a real guys day!"

Matt: "Fish with Torre! Wanna go!"

Torre: "Well, that's after birthdays. Let's get the blocks picked up, it's almost time for the party to start."


But before his birthday party, Torre throws a tea party with his doll Patterns.

Karlie Jo keeps telling him how much fun they are so he decides to try one before he grows up.

But he quickly tires of the game and just doesn't get why Karlie Jo likes them quite so much.

Torre *thinking* It's not like the doll is real in any way!*

And he leaves poor Patterns alone on the floor with an empty bottle of juice and quickly changes into his formal!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The guests start arriving all dressed up as they decided on a formal party for the twins teen birthdays.

Torre stands by his cake trying not to look at a teenage Lucy Broke who became a teen yesterday!

Oh, look at little Matt in his suit----what a cutie!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everyone stands around Torre and cheers and blows noise makers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre becomes a teen, adding Diva to his list of traits!

Dee: "Diva? Really? I hope this doesn't mean you're going to try to be the center of everything? You do have a twin and a baby brother!"

Torre *rolling his eyes* "And don't I know it! But I'm the eldest, that should count for something!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Karlie Jo's takes her place in her beautiful green Spring dress laughing and happy, it's her twin that cheers for her the loudest.

Along with papa Crewe who's right in the middle of the crowd.

And a very excited Jude McDermott, a new guest at the Frio home.

But I think it's the birthday cake that has caught his eye, something the Frios would rather consign to the dust bin!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our Karlie Jo becomes a Perceptive teen!

Her cousin Ariel seems super excited to be here and apparently went in the pool first as that's not her formal outfit!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But there's one more birthday I'm waiting on that doesn't require cake.

Unbeknownst to Ariel and Torre, Pat-pat becomes a teen size IF right between them!

With poor Patterns still sitting forlornly on the floor all by his lonesome.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Torre quickly finds a moment to chat with Lucy, who congratulates him on his birthday.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Karlie Jo picks out a new hairstyle and plays with make-up.

She does have her mother's and grandmother's mouth, like her Ichtaca cousins, but I think there's definitely some of Des in her cheekbones!

Another pretty Frio girl! But I'm a bit biased!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She picks this outfit for her everyday.

A simple summery frock in her favorite green with a polka dot pattern.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this one for her athletic gear.

Short white bib overalls with a dark green tee and matching belt.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So summer's off to a good start with a Leisure Day pool party and the twins teens birthdays.

But with the teen years coming up and more birthdays, busy times still ahead.

Will Torre decide girls aren't such a pain after all and find a special someone?

Will Karlie Jo meet a nice teen boy or continue to focus her attention and friendship on Pat-pat?

And Matt's child birthday means school is just around the corner for him and meeting friends of his own.

Join me next time for Chapter 87-- Summer Festival Fun
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 22, 2019, 03:19:10 AM
Chapter 87-- Summer Festival Fun

Saturday morning dawns bright and warm and Papa Crewe starts it off with an Attack of the Claw.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he realizes little Matt is still in his formal wear.

Crewe: "Awww, you slept in the fairy house again, little man. Let's get you a fresh diaper and some clean clothes. Now you're all set for the day!"

I can't see Crewe's thought bubble, but I hope he's thinking that his outfit is a bit on the warm side and that he needs to pick out a summer outfit!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the day being so beautiful, Des offers Karlie Jo a driving lesson.

Des: "Go get dressed sweetie, and meet me out front. We'll take a Motive Mobile! You'll be driving in no time!"

Karlie Jo: "Oh, thanks Dad. I was hoping someone would offer to teach me soon."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A few moments later, they head down the road.

Motive Mobile or not, they start of v..er…y sll..ow…ly!

The jerky movements showing Karlie Jo's inexperience with the gas and brake pedals!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre wants to go to the Summer Festival later in the day, but decides he needs to take care of some important things first.

A better haircut and clothes!

He chooses this hairstyle, which is a bit more sophisticated, especially for a Diva teen!

And a distinguished white tux with red tie and lapel trim.

I suggest white dress shoes but one look from him and I decide classic black is best.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everything else he picks is all white and to my eyes quite boring, but he does choose a classic black pair of pants and jacket paired with a white tee for his outer wear.

He tells me this look is 'in' and since I've seen some of the teen style in Riverview, I don't think he's made a bad choice!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he quickly rushes out the door and grabs his bike as he hasn't had a driving lesson yet.

I find out what the rush is all about quickly enough as he greets Lucy on the sidewalk of the Cannery, where the Festivals are held.

Their friendship continues to grow and they decide that first thing up is a picture at the photo booth.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once they've got copies of the photo, they start getting a little flirty with one another.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Torre asks her if she's seeing anyone special.

Lucy tells him she's met a few boys but no one special so far.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With that information, things heat up a bit more and he gives her a romantic hug.

He must be doing something right as Lucy's thoughts are totally focused on him now!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon their thoughts turn to food and they both enter the hot dog eating contest.

With Shawn and Ariel as their opponents!

And looks like Karlie Jo made it to the Festival as well.

And she's struck up a conversation with Kraig Bagley, Sherman's son.

His mother is the former Constance Shelley, so he's the son of two original residents!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre was really hungry and won the contest with ease!

In fact, he ate them so fast, no one else was even close.

And it looks like Karlie Jo and Kraig are still having an interesting chat having moved on to talking about the stars.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But there are consequences for bolting your food!

Looks like Torre's not feeling so hot right now.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Shawn looks like he might need a rest room himself!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Torre recovers quickly and gives Lucy a small gift he won at one of the booths.

Lucy: "For me? How sweet Torre. You're so thoughtful. I'm having the best time with you here at the Festival. It's been such a beautiful day. Perfect, really."

Torre: "Just like you Lucy. A perfect day for a perfect girl!"

Well I can see that these two don't need my help.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So I check on Karlie Jo.

Oh, she's still with Kraig! These two have been chatting since she got here. That's a good sign.

And it looks like Ariel is giving Torre some pointers in the skating rink. Nice to see the cousins getting along so well.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As darkness falls and the Festival closes, the twins head on home.

It's Matt's birthday and they promised their parents they wouldn't be too late.

Papa Crewe brings Matt to his cake as they all shout out their birthday wishes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Our youngest little toddler twirls and spins.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And in a shower of sparkles he becomes a little boy, adding Over-emotional to his traits.

That's a new one for the Frios.

Dee *thinking* So scary stories about abominable snowmen didn't hurt him at all huh? Quite the coincidence, if you ask me!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Matt and Torre enjoy cake, Des and Carly share a romantic moment.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they take it somewhere a little more private.

Outside in the hot tub! And it soon becomes a very romantic date.

Des: "The twins are teens and with Matt's birthday, they'll all be going to school Mrs. Frio. Definitely something to celebrate with a little alone time for us!"

Carly *snuggling closer in the bubbles* "I like the way you think Mr. Frio!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back inside, not being one to miss a party, Jared's ghost appears.

Matt doesn't turn a hair as he tells Jared proudly that it's his birthday and follows that up with a funny story.

I'm concerned Jared will be his usual mean-spirited, inappropriate self on poor little Matt's birthday, but all he does is laugh and think Matt's quite amusing!

Wow, Matt, I'm impressed! Someone that can take on Jared and come out on top.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Matt's decides he needs some more clothes but we both agree on keeping his everyday outfit.

It's sort of quirky but cute and as he reminded me, only for a week until he ages to teen.

He chooses this for his athletic in his favorite color grey.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with his eyes drooping, these cute train shortie pajamas, as he heads off to bed.

He'll be sharing the room with Torre and taking Karlie Jo's top bunk.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Being a teenager now, Karlie Jo moves to Evie and Carl's old room.

And Pat-pat chats away with her as Karlie Jo gets ready for bed!

I thought maybe when she turned teen, her relationship with Pat-pat would diminish but they're still the best of friends.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo's learned to drive and met Kraig Bagley, but Pat-pat's still a special friend.

Torre's spending a lot of time with Lucy Broke.

Matt's become a child and is looking forward to his first day of school and meeting his own friends.

Join me as the journey continues in Chapter 88-- Big Events
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 24, 2019, 11:30:32 PM
Chapter 88-- Big Events

The next morning Karlie Jo works on her cooking skill.

Pat-pat takes the chair next to her so they can continue to chat.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo: "Oh, reading up on cooking Karlie Jo? I've got lots of pointers I can share with you. I'll just sit here and we can chat about some of the recipes I've learned from the cooking channel."

Karlie Jo *focused on her book*  "Nana, Pat-pat's using that chair."

Jo stops confused as her way to the chair is blocked.

Jo: "It was cute when you were little Karlie Jo, talking about your doll like it was your friend, but you're a teen now. Time to stop such childish imaginings! Are you using your fairy powers to block the chair? Come on now, 'fess up. What's going on?"

Karlie Jo realizes Nana's never going to believe in Pat-pat so she laughs and says: "You caught me Nana. I fairy trapped the chair so no one could sit down!' *trying to distract her* Oh, I was planning on calling Kraig to see if he can come over today. Is that okay?"

Jo *Still a bit puzzled about the chair* "Umm, sure honey. You know your friends are always welcome."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo grabs her phone and calls Kraig to invite him over, hoping Pat-pat will get out of the chair before Nana tries to sit down again!

But Kraig can't make it over today and Karlie Jo's a bit disappointed.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Seems like Torre had the same idea about inviting a friend over as I find him outside chatting with Lucy.

But everything's not all hearts and roses with these two!

Seems like they have a few things they don't agree on!

I didn't see any thought bubbles so I'm not sure what caused that but Lucy is a mooch so maybe she was asking for food or money again.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In case it was food, I have Torre grab a couple of plates so they can have lunch together.

He eats fast and quickly takes care of his empty plate.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he tells her a funny story and shows her a cats video and they're fast friends again!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A playful pester has Lucy smiling and it just lights up her whole face!

Lucy: "Oh, Torre, that tickles!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they play a game of chess that builds up their logic skill.

Carly *thinking* Torre's been seeing quite a lot of Lucy. I wonder if she's, the One!? They just became teens so maybe it's too soon to be thinking about that, but Des and I knew when we were kids….*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when I see these two, I have to ask what's going on!

Dee: "JO? Care to explain?"

Jo: "It's nothing Watcher. I thought maybe I could get a few more days but no go. The Genie says I've had more than my share of days!"

Dee *checking her age bar* "Oh, I didn't realize it was birthday time again for you!"

Jo *a bit sad* "Well, it is. Tonight! And with 10 grandchildren I guess I should look the part. I really have had more than my share of days."

Dee "I'm afraid so, Jo. Time passes, and I can only do so much in this particular journey. I think I've really extended everyone as much as I can."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And though Jo may be a bit sad about upcoming events, another family member is not.

Des got called in to work on another special case and given his last promotion to International Super Spy!

Dee: "Congratulations Des! You completed your LTW! And before you became an adult too."

Des *proudly* "Not bad for a Loser! But you know, with loving Carly and getting to be a Frio, going on this journey, having three wonderful children and completing my LTW, there's no way I'm a loser at all!"

Dee *smiling* "You got that right Des. There is no way anyone could ever call you a Loser! You might have the trait but you worked hard and didn't let it interfere with your life. I'm real proud of you!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After school the next day, Karlie Jo and Torre go over to Lucy's house.

Karlie Jo just to hang out, but Torre has some big questions on his mind.

Lucy: "Of course, I heard about the big dance this Wednesday, Torre! Everyone's talking about Prom. Why? Oh, it's getting dark in here. Let me get the lights."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the lights on, Torre's a bit more nervous, but manages to say: "Would you go with me? To prom?"

Lucy *gives him a hug and says* "Sure, I'd love to go with my best friend!"

Torre: "We'll always be best friends!"

Lucy *smiling* "BFF all the way Torre!"

Torre can't stop smiling as he got both his wishes. To be BFF with Lucy and attend prom with her!

Torre *thinking* Can it even get better than this?*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And since Lucy's Torre's Prom date, we get her all decked out in style!

I love Lucy's coloring and hope Torre and her hit it off as she's one of my favorite Sims here in Riverview.

As the daughter of Ruby Broke and Jon Lessen, she turned out so beautiful!

I wasn't expecting that beautiful platinum blonde hair and I again wonder where it came from.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The guests start arriving for Jo's party and Mia takes her aside first thing.

Mia *happily* "We wanted you to be the first to know, Mom!"

Jo *all excited* "Oh, Mia! That's the best birthday present ever!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo does her traditional Nana routine talking excitedly to the expected nooboo!

Jo: "And Nana will play blocks with you and teach you to talk and we'll watch lots of TV together!"

Mia can't hold back her smile at Jo's excitement.

She'd been worried that the family might think it was too late for her and Shawn to have another child.

The twins are teens and there would be a big age gap, but everyone seems thrilled with another Frio baby on the way!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's time for the big event!

Jo steps up to her cake as family and guests gather around all dressed in their formal attire.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo becomes an elder and I grieve with her for her youth and blonde hair.

And her fashionable clothes!

But we can fix some of that!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The hairstyle for sure as well as that odd combo of clothing considered formal! Shorts? With a blazer?

We pick a much more flattering longer hairstyle with a yellow flower as well as a yellow formal gown.

It's not the Jo we're used to yet but in time I'm sure she'll be our Jo again!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But other guests look amazing in their formalwear.

Torre and Lucy dance together, practicing for their big night at prom!

Torre *gazing into her eyes* "You look so beautiful Lucy! Your hair, your gown, just perfect!"

Lucy *squeezing his hands* "You clean up pretty nice yourself Torre! We're going to have a great time at Prom tomorrow night. I can hardly wait!"

And Aidan grabs a slice of cake looking quite distinguished in his black tux.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo dances downstairs with Kraig as other guests mingle and chat.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The basement family room is always a big draw, especially when Carly's playing a song.

And this time Karlie Jo joins her on electric guitar with a special surprise song for Jo's birthday!

A mother daughter duet that Nana Jo, Aidan and Danica, all enjoy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Other family members chat as they watch and listen.

Crewe chats with Evie and she tells him that she's almost reached her LTW of International Super Spy.

Evie: "I know Des just made it and I'm really happy he did. Everyone on the force has worked really hard to clean up Riverview."

Crewe: 'Well, you were crucial in the big case Evie! And you've advanced very quickly considering you're the mother of five!"

Evie: "Thankfully, it was done in only two pregnancies or I'd be even further behind. But I wouldn't give up any of my kids, not even for my career or LTW!"

Crewe: "Speaking of kids, I saw Joey and Danica earlier, but where are the triplets?"

Evie: "Home with Carl. It's hard to find sitters sometimes for triplet fairy toddlers!"

Crewe *shocked* "But they should have aged to child by now!"

Evie *nodding* "Probably would have if Mom and Carl hadn't wished for longer life---I think it's directly related to that."

Crewe: "I'll be discussing that with your Mom and the Watcher! We need to get them aged up!"

Evie: "Thanks dad. I love the triplets more than anything, but it would be great to have them start school."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And at the end of the evening back in her new every day outfit, I chat with Jo.

Dee: "Quite the party Jo! I think it was a roaring success."

Jo *thoughtfully* "Yes, it was. I thought I'd feel sad, leaving my youth behind for good. But surrounded by my loving family, I just felt honored and proud. I earned this! I never really understood that until now!"

Jo continues: "But there were three people missing from my birthday! Three very important someone's who should be older than Matt?"

Dee: "Yes, I know! Crewe was just discussing that with Evie! We forgot all about their child birthdays!"

Jo: "We?!? That's something YOU are supposed to remember!"

Dee *with a look* "But you all keep telling the normal life span family members about Genies and the longer life wish!"

Jo *happily* "So we do Watcher, your point?"

Dee: "That it's not just me who should be responsible for keeping track!"

Jo *thinking about that* "You're right. But no need to point fingers or blame any one specifically. Let's just get over to the Ichtaca home as soon as we can and get those toddlers aged up before Evie and Carl go nuts!"

Dee: "Tomorrow night the teens all have prom, we can go over and have all three birthdays. I promise!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Early the next morning, since both Des and Crewe have been practicing martial arts they decide to Spar.

It's a three point match and Crewe is surprised that he wins!

I love the contrast of his green socks and Des' turquoise hair against their white uniforms!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But they both gain another skill point and earn a new belt, so they're both pleased with the results.

Des: "That was a great match Dad! I can't wait to try it when we both gain some more skill."

Crewe: "Any time son, any time. That was fun and a great work out at the same time!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Big events this chapter!

With Pat-pat wandering around the house, Karlie Jo's having to make stuff up to cover for him.

Des reached his LTW and is now an International Super Spy!

Torre and Lucy became BFF and are going to Prom together.

Karlie Jo's spending more time with Kraig.

JoAnna became and elder.

And we forgot the Ichtaca triplets child birthdays!

You all know what that means!

You got it----more cake!

Join me next time for Chapter 89-- Forgotten Birthdays and a Prom Surprise
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 26, 2019, 02:44:47 PM
Chapter 89-- Forgotten Birthdays and a Prom Surprise

The school day lasted forever, but finally the limo shows up and Karlie Jo's the first one there!

She didn't get to ask Kraig to Prom, but she wants to go, even if it's by herself.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre eagerly heads for the school doors and can't wait to meet up with Lucy!

But who is that in front of him? I don't think I've ever seen her before.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Let's see if we can get a close up of her.

Hhhhmmmmm….closer picture but it's dark and I still don't recognize her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But we've got more important things to attend to than a mystery teen.

Jo and Crewe and I head over to the Ichtaca's home, just like I promised, for some all important birthdays.

Okay, forgotten birthdays. But we're fixing that now!

Up first is Rico with Evie helping him blow out his candle.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carl can't wait to see his oldest son grow up and shouts out birthday wishes loud and clear.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Rico becomes a full-fledged Carl copy and really cute, just like his Dad!

Since he's hungry, we let him eat his cake before his sister's turn.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Evie brings Deanna to her cake.

Now that Rico's not starving, he really gets into the birthday spirit and blows a noise maker!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Deanna sparkles and spins her little fairy self!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And grows up into a child sporting a purple hat!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's Mark's turn and Evie graces us with her bridal gown and a frown!

Maybe Mark's got a dirty diaper?

Oh, the cake! Evie's frowning at the cake!

I don't blame her really. Birthdays for twins and triplets is a LOT of cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then little Mark flies up and spins.

 And Nana Jo and Rico blow noise makers and shout birthday wishes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he becomes a handsome lad as Deanna joins in the birthday cheer.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But it's getting late and the triplets are all tired with school in the morning.

Makeovers and new clothes will just have to wait.

Nana Jo and Papa Crewe give hugs and kisses to all and head on home so the whole Ichtaca family can get some sleep.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Prom is over and Torre received the King's crown.

And even though he didn't think things could get better for him and Lucy---they did!

She asked him to Go Steady and he said yes! So Torre and Lucy are a BFF couple now.

But Karlie Jo's night wasn't quite as successful.

She got the Queen's crown but another girl tried to steal it from her!

And when she won the dance contest, that same girl started a fight.

And it looks like she followed Karlie Jo home to continue her torment!

And it's that mystery girl we saw going into the school---who is she!?!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the next day is Spooky Day so with the day off, Matt calls and invites over a few classmates.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo invited Kraig over too, but it seems like they have an incompatible trait.

She's Perceptive and he's Absent-Minded!

Could this prevent their friendship from going any further?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Matt plays on the spring rider waiting for his friends to visit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he plays a game of chess with Valerie Broke, Lucy's younger sister.

Kraig checks out the Adventure Glasses but I'm not sure where Karlie Jo's gone off to.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I wonder if that trait issue is really going to be a problem?

But then I find them happily chatting together about a recent concert at the theater.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Karlie Jo does a playful pester and makes Kraig laugh.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Which is followed up by a friendly hug.

Maybe more than friendly?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It looks like they're closer friends than ever!

Kraig: "I'm really sorry I didn't get to take you to Prom Karlie Jo. I wanted to ask you but I couldn't get off work."

Karlie Jo: "I would have loved that Kraig. You know, I had some trouble with this mean girl---and I don't even know who she is!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when I check out the house, I find that same girl!

And her thought bubble dispels the mystery!

Dee: "Pat-pat???!!!!"

Pat: "It's just Pat! Pat-pat is soooo juvenile."

Dee: "But how are you real? Karlie Jo's not given you the IF potion!"

Pat: "I don't know anything about potions---I just know I love this form! I finally got to leave the house and Prom was great! I got to dance and drink punch!"

Dee: "And try to steal Karlie Jo's crown, lose a dance contest, and start a fight with her! How could you Pat-pa..uummhh, Pat? She's your friend."

Pat: "Some friend! Going to school and leaving me home with little Matt drooling all over me! Growing up, driving, going to Festivals, having all the fun. And where am I? Home all alone. But no more, I'm finally free!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Before I can even figure out what to do about Pat, Jo and Crewe get an important phone call from Shawn and we head over their as fast as we can.

Shawn and Mia have a new son!

Nana Jo plays with him, feeds him a bottle, and gives him cuddles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then settles down for a soothing rock with her newest grandchild.

His name is Ernesto and he's Excitable like Nana Jo and Artistic like Papa Crewe!

And he's got pink sparkles, so we know he's a fairy.

But what about mersim genes? That we won't find out until he's a toddler!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Well, a new grandchild and the mystery girl's identity revealed!

But I don't understand what's going on with IF Pat at all, so I'm not sure how to even begin explaining this to Karlie Jo!

We thought (hoped) Pat-pat was a boy!

Maybe being played with by Matt changed that?

What a mess!

And Karlie Jo's becoming fond of Kraig. But maybe that's for the best with Pat being a girl!

But how is Pat able to take human form without being made real?

This may need some extensive research!

Good thing Karlie Jo is a Supernatural Fan and asked for that Alchemy Station when she was a child.

Hopefully we'll get some answers and be able to share them in Chapter 90-- Parties and Making Friends
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 28, 2019, 02:18:36 PM
Chapter 90-- Parties and Making Friends

Torre decides the bunk beds aren't cutting it for him and they redo the nursery as his room.

I'd been planning on decorating it a bit more when Torre reminds me he Can't Stand Art, so we leave the room looking pretty bare.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Matt's alone in his room now but still likes the top bunk.

He's sleeping pretty soundly for being all by himself for the first time, and luckily hasn't been looking for monsters under the beds!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And school is still a major part of the Frio kids lives.

Karlie Jo is usually first on the bus, with Matt and Torre taking turns on being last!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Karlie Jo leaves for school, I find Pat-pat back in her traditional doll form.

I wonder if she'll still be that way when Karlie Jo gets home?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



After school Karlie Jo focuses on chatting with schoolmates to make more friends.

She's chatting with Tracey Shallow and so wrapped up in their conversation that she's not paying any attention to Pat.

A back-in-doll-form Pat!

Dee: "Oh, you're back to normal!"

Pat *forlornly* "Yeah, when Karlie Jo went to school I morphed back to this! I was so hoping I'd get to stay a real girl!"

Dee: "Well, maybe if you're nice to Karlie Jo, she'll want to make you real when you get to the next town, when there's room in the house."

Pat *horrified* "The next town!? I want to be real NOW!"

Dee: "Well, I can't do anything unless she pops the wish. If it happens here in Riverview, and there's ROOM in the house, then maybe, but then you'd have to move out and stay here and not come with us. If you'd been male and gotten together with Karlie Jo that may have been a different story."

Pat *thinking then says* "Oh, so if I stay a doll until the next town, THEN she makes me real, I get to live my own life as a REAL Sim in that town?"

Dee: "You got it! You'll be out in the world and on your own to do what you please. But that all depends on her WANTING to make you real---because if she doesn't" *firmly* "you stay Pat-pat!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then I see this!

Dee: "Pat!!! If you aren't nice she won't want to make you real!"

Pat; "I can't help it! Whenever she's busy doing something else and ignoring me, I just can't stand it and I have to scare her."

Dee *shaking my head* "Negative attention is not going to help your friendship level. But, it's your funeral. Or more accurately, NOT getting a real life!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Matt chats with friends from school too, looks like they may be planning a bake sale.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre went over to Wesley Lin's house after school.

Wesley had been his cousin Ariel's boyfriend in junior high, but now he's been seeing Torre's cousin Joey.

Torre thinks he better check this guy out to see what his story is--- after all, Wesley is Don Lothario's son!

But after some guy talk, Torre learns that it was Ariel's idea to break up and Ariel actually introduced him to Joey!

So no worries there after all.

Seems like Don has mended his womanizer ways and been faithful to his girlfriend Shirley since they moved in together and that faithfulness has rubbed off on Wesley.

Who would have guessed?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then we head back to the house where Karlie Jo's invited friends over en masse for a slumber party!

We have Tana Dean and Glenda Lin, Wesley's younger sister.

Plus Lucy Broke, the Ichtaca cousins, Joey and Danica, and cousin Ariel, who's studiously doing her homework.

And Pat, of course. Hopefully on her best behavior!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And Des apparently doesn't get enough adventure at work, as he loves the Adventure Goggles!

I don't disturb him as it could break his concentration and lead to a mission failure as it does for poor Unlucky Matt!

But wait. Is that Jo exercising to the stereo? We'd better check that out.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Dee *concerned* "Jo you okay? Mid-life crises don't usually happen at Elderhood."

Jo *panting* "I'm fine. It's not a midlife crises. Just trying to keep my waistline trim. No need to become a balloon just because of a birthday and some gray hair! Besides we have a party later and I want to look good."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And if Des isn't Adventuring, he's practicing Martial Arts.

I guess he's hoping for a sparring rematch with Crewe to redeem himself.

Torre's shown some interest in this too, now that he's a teen, probably due to the Disciplined trait he got at birth.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the party Jo and Crewe attend is at the Ichtaca house!

Looks like the precinct is here in force with George Dean and Don Lothario in attendance.

And Ruby and Roxie (Lin) Broke are here too.

Carl is happily playing guitar while Crew accompanies him on piano.

But Deanna's outfit leaves something to be desired, so we turn our attention to some makeovers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Deanna's favorite color is blue so we pick a cute hairstyle, braided pigtails with blue accented hair bobbles.

And a cute blue and white formal dress with white bow and ties with white tights and blue shoes for her formal.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Mark shows up and we pick out a gray formal with a light blue tie.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I'm not sure what type of party this is, but Deanna, Evie, and Roxie are in formals, while Carl and Mark are not.

Maybe it was an optional dress party? And you know with a choice, girls will dress up and guys won't!

And that smile on Carl's face as he plays guitar, is party due to the song and party, but mostly due to maximizing guitar!

I'm not sure why Deanna's so startled here. She's looking in Don's direction but I didn't see anything unusual going on.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I find Rico downstairs, so he gets new clothes too.

Since the boys are fraternal siblings, I chose the same everyday outfit as I did for Mark.

With their totally different looks and wings, no danger in mixing these two up!

I think I was right and the guys chose not to dress up for this one.

But for a party, Rico looks a bit sad.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo chats with Deanna as Crewe gives mark a hug, but Rico's looking the odd man out.

Dee: "Don't feel left out Rico! Nana Jo and Papa Crewe will spend some time with you too. You have to remember there's three of you and only two of them!"

Rico *looking at Crewe and Mark* "Oh, it wasn't that Watcher. Papa Crewe and Mark are so much alike. They're both artistic and athletic and look at their wings. They are the same shape and color. Mine are so different."

Dee: "And that's what makes you unique Rico! You've got your Dad's dark hair and the first golden yellow wings we've ever had. I was so happy to see your Dad passing on his coloring to his oldest son and then you got those amazing wings. And you're Good like your Mom and Athletic like Papa Crewe, the perfect combination of old and new for this branch of the family!"

Rico *shocked* "Oh, I never thought of it that way! I've got something from my Mom, my dad, Papa Crewe, and something just mine! Thanks Watcher, that makes me feel a lot better."

Dee: "Any time Rico! Don't just worry and feel sad about things on your own. Talk to someone, and even if all they do is listen, you'll feel better."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, most of the girls have bedded down for the night in Karlie Jo's room, including doll Pat.

Wow, so many in one room and all asleep just after 10, seems too good to be true.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I see Jared pop up in the hall.

Dee*narrowing her eyes at him*  "Jared? What are you up to?"

Jared *over his shoulder* "No big plans Watcher. Just heading outside for a nice relaxing rock."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Well, that sounds innocent enough.

Until he disappears through the wall and into Karlie Jo's room, waking all the girls with a thumbs down gesture.

Jared*yelling* "You girls call this a party? Lame and boring! Wake up and get this party started!"

And then he floats complacently on through the back wall.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The girls all wake up startled and very sleepy after only a few minutes in their sleeping bags.

Karlie Jo and Ariel don't seem to be shocked at all by Jared's ghost. Maybe because they're family?

But it looks like Tana Dean and Sofia Newbie are quite disgusted by the ghostly form passing through the room.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I catch up with him outside!

Dee *annoyed* "Jared! They were all asleep! That was mean! Oh, right, your Mean-Spirited trait strikes again! But that was rude, even for you!"

Jared *full of pride* "That was pretty good, ummh, bad. And those girls were awfully cute. Maybe I should have stayed to chat?"

Dee: "No! That would have been inappropriate….oh….you are such a slave to your traits! Besides, you're old and at least half of those girls are your granddaughters, several times removed of course, but still totally unacceptable even for someone Inappropriate!"

Jared *sobering up* "Oh, well you don't have to be that mean, pointing out my age and all. But I can still be proud as my good looks are still being passed on!"

Dee: "Well, maybe to the Frio boys and Danica, who have your and Claire's auburn hair, but Ariel and Karlie Jo are blondes like their grandmothers, and Joey's a brunette like her great-grandmother and mother. But I agree with you overall, a great looking generation so far! I can't wait to see how they age up at their young adult birthdays."

Jared *surprised* "Oh, it's getting close to that time is it? The jump to the next town can't be far behind that!"

Dee: "Well, Matt's still a child and will have two weeks to be a teen, so a bit of time yet. But yes, the clock is starting to tick a bit. It's gone so fast and the teens are starting to pair up so I'm anxious to see who the choices end up being."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Some of the girls try to go back to sleep, but Karlie Jo and Pat chat a bit.

Looks like Pat is really trying to be nice as she chats to Karlie Jo about Festival Tickets.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Oh, and Lucy woke up to find Torre home and grabbed him for a kiss!

Looks like these two have settled on one another and I couldn't be happier!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So with a slumber party and house party at the Ichtaca's, it looks like friends are being made throughout the town.

And the teens are starting to pair up as I got several notices about couples popping up all around town.

Joey Ichtaca and Wesley Lin. And her twin, Danica, is going steady with Lester Shallow.

Ariel's now dating Austin Crosby and her twin, Aidan, has been seen about town with Darla Newbie.

And on the Frio home front, it looks like Torre and Lucy will be one of our potential heir couples!

Will Karlie Jo stick with Kraig?

And who will Matt choose as his friends?

Those questions and more will be answered in upcoming chapters.

Join me for Chapter 91-- Discussing Heirship and Careers
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 31, 2019, 11:57:07 PM
Chapter 91-- Discussing Heirship and Careers

And now that they're teens, Torre and Karlie Jo discuss heirship and possible careers.

Torre: "My Disciplined trait is tempering my Diva trait that tries to persuade me that I'm the best candidate for heir, Karlie Jo. Of course, I'm still very Excited about the possibility! As for a career, I'm leaning towards sports, not that I'm all that athletic but I love Martial Arts, and feel it could be a good fit for me, especially since dad's hoping for a superstar athlete in the family!"

Karlie Jo: "I know what you mean Torre, I'm Friendly so making friends is easy for me, but since I'm Easily Impressed I have to be careful not to make the wrong kind of friends. And now that I'm Perceptive, being a PI is high on my list of careers right now. But frankly, I'm not thrilled with my Bumble Bee wings so I'm not sure I want to be passing them down to the next heir generation!"

Torre: "And poor Matt, we're waiting until he becomes a young adult of course, but being Neurotic and Over-Emotional already is a bad draw for him."

Karlie Jo: "And he's Perceptive enough to realize that, the poor kid! But maybe his next two traits will make up for those. And you and I could get poor traits at our next birthdays. Whoever gets chosen, I know that couple will do their best for the family."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Pat and Karlie Jo chat and play but then Pat asks: "I heard you talking with Torre earlier, what is heirship?"

Karlie Jo: "Oh, that means the one who is chosen to continue the journey as the main family line. The other siblings become spares. They move out of the main home in the next town and have their own branch, staying in that town when the rest of the family moves on."

Pat: "So what would happen to me either way?"

Karlie Jo*smiling happily* "Oh, you'll always be my best friend Pat-pat and I'm sure my children would love having you as their friend too!"

Pat is shocked into speechlessness at this statement!

To always be a doll, drooled over and yanked on by toddlers and children or an IF, almost alive, but never to become real after that one exquisite night at Prom.

It sounds like a living nightmare to her!

Why couldn't she just have stayed a doll, like Patterns, blissfully unaware of the possibility of being real?!?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the Frio males head on out for a day of fishing and male bonding before it gets too cold.

But the small pond is already frozen over so they settle for roasting marshmallows around the fire.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that evening, Torre goes to the Fall Festival with Lucy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And being caught up with the guys day out and Torres festival time, I am shocked when I get pulled back to the house for Des' Adult birthday!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Des follows in the footsteps of so many Frio spouses and has a mid-life crises!

Even though I think he still looks like Dashing Desmond!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And little Matt saves the day by giving his dad a birthday present.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then they play a game of chess together while Carly dances nearby.

Des: "So have you thought about going in to Law Enforcement when you get older, Matt?"

Matt: "Well, something close. Maybe a private investigator, helping the police sometimes, and solving cases. But I get upset so easily and always keep checking the sink and the stove. It's tough with traits like mine dad!"

Des: "Well, I managed to overcome my Loser trait Matt, so hang in there. It is possible to have a great life despite poor traits."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Outside, it looks like Torre and Lucy are back from the Festival and sharing a very romantic moment.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When I again get pulled away, to the front of the house this time!

Just in time to see Karlie Jo being abducted by aliens!

I wonder if they count as Supernaturals?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Karlie Jo's negative thought bubble about the alien, I guess not.

I'm just glad it wasn't Des coming back with a big surprise!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre surprises Lucy with flowers, Romantic red!

These two are so cute and fast becoming my favorite couple.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The weekend has arrived and Matt is busy with the toy oven as the day of his bake sale has arrived!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Matt tends the bake sale table in a snow storm!

Dee: "Wouldn't it have been better to do that earlier in the season Matt?"

Matt: "Maybe, but who could resist cookies and brownies with a cup of hot cocoa!?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He may have something there as first Sherman Bagley stops at his table.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Aidan Jones buys a few items.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Dameon Grisby can't resist as he's drawn in by the delicious smell!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And finally Aidan Jones wanders by again and asks if Matt has anything left.

Matt: "Sure Mr. Jones, a few cookies and brownies. Would you like another one?"

Aidan Jones: "Well, I'm heading on home, so I'll buy up the lot, if it's all right with you!"

Matt *so emotional he stammers* "Wow, that would be greee…aat Mr. Jones. I'll just get a bag and get them wrapped up for you. Thhh…anks so much!"

Aidan Jones: "My pleasure Matt! My family will love your baked goods. You're a great little chef already!"

Matt*thinking* A chef? Not a bad idea, not a bad idea at all!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And speaking of ideas, Des decided to ask one of the Genies for more wishes.

What could it hurt right?

And with the glowing sparkles above him, the Genie grants him two more wishes!

Des: "Wow, either my Loser trait has really lost all of it's power or the Genie took pity on me! Either way, I win with two more wishes!"

Dee: "So what are you going to wish for?"

Des *thinks, then says* "I'm not sure yet. I hadn't got past the idea of wishing for more wishes."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Karlie Jo invites a school friend, Tracey Shallow, over to get to know him better.

They're both easily impressed so a compatible trait already!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

And she finds out that he's just started dating a new girl at school.

She's happy for the both of them and wonders if they'll get to double date someday.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They continue to chat as Pat looks on a bit wistfully.

I'm not sure if she's jealous of the boy taking up Karlie Jo's time or of Karlie Jo's friendship with someone else!

Pat *sadly* "Neither Watcher. Just wondering what it will be like to just watch others live their lives instead of getting to live my own."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Karlie Jo acts on her strong feelings for Kraig by pulling him in for a Heat of the Moment Kiss!

She knows she's setting herself up for possible heartbreak, but she thinks he's the one for her!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Kraig proves her faith is justified as he grabs her and kisses her soundly!

Kraig *whispering as he kisses her* "I've been waiting forever to do that Karlie Jo!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later on, a concerned Jo talks to Karlie Jo about heirship.

Jo: "So have you and Torre talked about heirship at all Karlie Jo?"

Karlie Jo: "Well, now that we're teens, it has come up. And we both feel we have good qualities for being heir and carrying on the family journey." *blushing a bit* "And we both have eligible romantic interests in Lucy and Kraig. But we won't get our final traits and pick our LTW's until our young adult birthdays, so until that happens, we're both just trying to focus on high school, making friends and building our skills so we can be prepared, whoever gets chosen. And it still could be Matt, even though his traits so far are a bit negative, more so than usual for this generation."

Jo*with relief*  "It sounds like you've both thought it through as well as you can. I know that either one of you would be great as heir. And Matt may surprise us yet!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So the heir teens have picked their potential spouses!

Torre settling on Lucy Broke and Karlie Jo on Kraig Bagley.

And they seem to be very aware of their good and not so good traits.

But what of Matt? Will his teen birthday bring him a more positive trait or add to his list of poor ones?

But Matt's teen birthday is after the first two sets of twins in the family become young adults!

So first we should have YA birthdays for:
Shawn and Mia's: Ariel and Aidan Frio (spares)
Evie and Carl's: Joey and Danica Ichtaca (spares)

And then it should be teen birthdays for:
The Ichtaca triplets: Rico, Deanna, and Mark (spares)
And Carly and Des': Matt Frio (potential heir)

Then Carly and Des' twins, Torre and Karlie Jo Frio (potential heirs) become Young Adults at the end of the week!

And Shawn and Mia's little Ernesto becomes a toddler soon too!

But that's if everyone cooperates and keeps to the schedule----which hasn't happened yet.

So join us for lots more cake for the Frio/Ichtaca clan in Chapter 92-- Do We Have to Eat Cake?!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on April 02, 2019, 01:20:39 PM
Chapter 92-- Do We Have to Eat Cake?!

Both the Frio and Ichtaca families have been invited over to participate in the birthday festivities.

First up for her young adult cake is Ariel, as she sparkles and spins!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our new young adult grows up in a shockingly red outfit that clashes terribly with her purple scales!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with a makeover and some more appropriate clothes our mermaid is looking very smart and stylish!

Ariel Frio--Young adult mermaid
LTW: Chess Legend
Traits: Neurotic, Genius, Unlucky, Loner, added Virtuoso at YA
BF: Austin Crosby (Son of Odin and Heather Crosby)
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then her twin Aidan stands by his cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And grows up into quite an interesting looking young man with his mother's ivory skin and vibrant red hair.

But that hairstyle has got to go! It's one of the worst ones I've seen for a guy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before I head on into stylist, I get pulled across the room to see this!

Crewe aging up to Adult!

Well join the party, and thankfully you won't need cake as we have plenty of it already.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He doesn't look any different to me, but I'm sure he'll be worrying about wrinkles like all the rest of them!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And back to our YA birthday boy, we have:

Aidan Frio---young adult fairy
LTW: Greener Gardens
Traits: Loves the Heat, Heavy Sleeper, Unlucky, Hopeless Romantic, and added Friendly at YA
GF: Darla Newbie (Daughter of Bob and Betty Newbie)
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With more appropriate hair and clothes, Aidan lets Joey Ichtaca continue with the birthdays.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Joey becomes a young woman that looks even more like her mother Evie, but with her father's blue eyes!

Joey Ichtaca---young adult fairy
LTW: Magic Makeover
Traits: Slob, Heavy Sleeper, Loves the Heat, Supernatural Skeptic, and adds Can't Stand Art at YA
BF: Wesley Lin (son of Don Lothario and Shirley Lin)

She picks out a flattering gown in violet with black accents that I loved and that she could care less about, as a Slob!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she found the everyday outfit she grew up into quite comfy and casual, so all we did was change the sweater color to violet and the skinny jeans black to match the long-sleeved under blouse.

Again, nothing she cares about, but I really loved her look as the violet really brings out the purple tones in her wings!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when it's time for Danica's cake, she's nowhere to be found!

Apparently Nana Jo took her driving earlier and she was so stressed afterward she went home.

And then we find out the Ichtaca triplets didn't make it over as they all had after school activities.

Matt is concerned that he'll now have to wait for his cake, but we decide that since everyone's here, we'll go forward with his teen birthday after all.

So he steps up to his cake and makes a wish!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
And we rethink his birthday as he gets Unlucky for his teen trait!

But it can't be undone so we'll just have to live with it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It's quite chilly outside but Des and Matt eat their cake and discuss his new trait.

Matt *taking a deep breathe* "I was really hoping for a good trait this time dad. If not good, then at least one that wasn't awful, but Unlucky? I mean that's almost one of the worst ones!"

Des *firmly* "But you don't have to let it rule your life Matt. Traits are things you have, and in this particular journey, we're not allowed to change them. But we can do our best to overcome them. I'm supposed to be a Loser, but do I look like a loser to you? Does my life reflect that I'm a loser?"

Matt *considering* "Well, no dad, I wouldn't consider you a loser in any way! You've reached the top of your career and busted up a criminal ring, and you married Mom and she's super.  You got to be part of this family and their journey and this is the 6th town, so you're helping complete that. *smiling a bit* And you have three pretty good kids to contribute as heirs to this generation! So you're not a loser at all dad! *but then dejectedly* But….you have good traits too….mine are all….awful!"

Des: "Aw, but that's where you're wrong. You're Perceptive, and that's a good trait. In fact, it's so good it's what makes you aware of your other traits negative qualities. But let's look at your other traits. Neurotic can be bad, if you LET it. But if you just use it to keep yourself and others safe, it's not a bad trait. Others can get real stressed out but you can let off steam with that trait and keep yourself calm and centered. As for Over-Emotional, that one works both ways too. You can LET it rule you and stay negative and sad about your lot in life or you can let it make your accomplishments that much more of a success. As for the new trait, Unlucky. Luck is what we make it. If you work hard, focus on good things, be a good man, I think you make your own luck. That's not to say you won't lose at games and stuff. But games aren't life. You know what they say, 'Lucky at cards, unlucky in love'! I'd rather have a lucky love life than win at cards any day! And both your cousins, Ariel and Aidan, have the Unlucky trait too, and they're coming along just fine!"

Matt *a bit overwhelmed* "Wow, I never thought of it like that dad! Papa Crewe is Neurotic and so is Mom, but they've let those traits help them to become the great Sims they are! I was just focusing on the negative aspect of those traits and if I do that then things will BE negative. But if I focus on good things, and work hard, yes, I can see myself being a great man, just like you dad!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After cake, Carly is playing bass for some of the family in the basement.

And as they watch, Carly maxes bass and completes her LTW!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next evening, Jo and Crewe are at the Ichtaca's to celebrate four more birthdays.

We had planned on Danica going first but she's not home, so Rico steps up to his cake as the oldest of the triplets.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Rico becomes a teen, adding Animal Lover to his traits.

He's got Carl's hair color and Evie's mouth, I think, and of course those unique golden yellow wings.

And he decides on a teen career as a homemaker.

Dee: "Interesting choice Rico!"

Rico: "Well, I don't have to go anywhere after school and what's a few dishes and some laundry. An easy enough teen job. Besides it will help mom and dad out and I'll not only get brownie points from them for doing my regular chores, but I'll get paid for it too! It's a win-win for me!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Deanna is at ballet class so Mark goes next.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He grows up into a teenager adding Star Quality to his list of traits.

He's got Evie's hair color and Carl's face shape, a nice mix of both of them!

Mark: "Wow, I even aged up in decent clothes for a change! And the hair's not bad either."

Dee: "I agree, one of the best teen hair and outfits I've seen!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Danica finally gets home and thinks real hard about her YA birthday wish!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She ages up to YA but doesn't look as much like Evie now as her twin does.

Danica Ichtaca---young adult fairy
LTW: Unknown, but she chooses a career in Music
Traits: Brave, Couch Potato, Never Nude, Bookworm, and Loner at YA
BF: Lester Shallow

But I see why she chose a Music career as she rocks this formal black and white gown!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Deanna gets home from ballet and rushes to her cake, eager to join her brothers as a teen.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our youngest Ichtaca adds Star Quality to her traits, just like brother Mark.

She's got her mother's long brown locks but her face leaves no doubt that she's Carl Ichtaca's daughter!

She's Brave like him too, and decides on her LTW right away: Firefighter Superhero.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
With that being the last of the cakes, those who want some, all grab a slice and chat about their day.

Deanna: "Ballet was fun when I was a child, but I'd like to join Art Club now that I'm a teen. Papa Crewe's been showing me some different painting techniques and I want to try some of them out."

Mark: "Good thing Joey's moved out to her own place. She'd hate having two artists in the family with paintings all over the place now that she Can't Stand Art!"

Deanna: "Speaking of moving out. I've been thinking about that too. I know I'm only a teen, but a place of my own where I could paint with no distractions, does sound pretty good."

Danica *thoughtfully* "I just added Loner to my traits so you'd think I would be the one who wanted to move out. But I'm happy here in the family home. Maybe my new trait hasn't kicked in yet?"

Evie *firmly* "I'd like to keep the rest of us together for awhile, if you don't mind. You'll all be grown up and leaving the nest for families of your own soon enough!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our new Adult Carl, plays a piano tune he's just written while everyone clears away their cake plates.

We didn't get to celebrate his birthday, but he should have aged up when Des did as they were close in age.

Danica's expression leads me to believe her Loner trait may be kicking in after all with the crowd getting rather too close for comfort!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wow, I'll need another pill to alleviate all the sugar from this birthday cake chapter!

Nine birthdays, eight with cake, and 4 new young adults and 4 new teens for the Frio clan.

And I got notices of the following events:

Aidan Frio moved in with the Ichtaca family.

Joey Ichtaca got engaged to Wesley Lin.

Danica Ichtaca got engaged to Lester Shallow.

And Ariel surprised everyone when she announced that she and Austin Crosby were expecting their first child!

So Evie was right when she said they'd be leaving the nest soon enough.

So we have lots of exciting events coming up!

Torre and Karlie Jo become young adults at the end of the week with final traits and LTW wants to choose!

And with Matt's teen years just starting, we can look forward to high school, dating, and Prom.

Will Matt succumb to his Unlucky trait or work hard and overcome it?

Join me in Chapter 93-- Love Is In The Air
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on April 05, 2019, 09:08:07 AM
Chapter 93-- Love Is In the Air

Some couples just belong together right from the start, like Carly and Des.

These two became friends as children and there love blossomed from then on.

With both of them completing their LTW's, they spend most of their free time together.

Here they both show off some dance moves and Des shows off some muscle!

By the look I'm getting from Carly, I don't think she likes the idea of me ogling Des' muscles!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But they're not the only couples spending time together.

Love is finding it's way into the hearts of their three teens as well.

Karlie Jo and Kraig only have eyes for each other.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Kraig enjoys her company and attention way past his bed time.

Knowing he's getting sleepy, Karlie Jo gives him a special goodbye kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Matt's focusing on a girl he met at Karlie Jo's slumber party when he was just a kid.

But now that he's aged to teen, Sofia Newbie has even more appeal!

He chats with her and gets to know her better, even though an annoying paparazzi is staring at them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He asks her if she's seeing anyone special and finds out she's not serious about anyone…yet.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So he doesn't waste anytime and gives her a special massage.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And surprises her with flowers.

Matt *with a cheesy grin* "I saw these and couldn't help thinking of you!"

Sofia *dreamily* "Oh, they're so pretty Matt! You're so sweet."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with both of them so into each other they share their first kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Which leads to a steamy dip kiss.

Looks like these two are well on their way to love!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Des and Torre chat while they play chess.

Des: "I hear from Nana Jo that you and your sister have been discussing traits, future careers, and heirship."

Torre: "Yeah, we age to young adults in a few more days so we thought we should start giving it some thought. Matt's just become a teen so we have two more weeks before he ages to young adult, but time here in Riverview is coming to an end."

Des *thoughtfully* "Well, I'm glad you're taking it seriously and including Matt. I know the Watcher was hoping for an heir with my turquoise hair, which would have made the decision for her easier. But since that didn't happen, we feel that any of you could handle heirship, so it's still wide open. But final traits, LTW's, and spouses, will all determine which one of you is chosen."

Torre *not meeting his dad's eyes* "But how do you know if it really should be you or one of your siblings Dad? My Diva trait makes me think so much of myself that I'm not sure if I'm really qualified or the trait just makes me think I am!"

Des *gently* "Son, since you realize that, it's a good sign that you know yourself pretty well. You're not just accepting it, but really doing some soul searching. And the heir typically knows in their heart if it's something they want to take on. Being heir is a wonderful privilege, but it's also a big responsibility, and sometimes heirs have to make sacrifices. Sacrifices their siblings won't have to make."

Torre *concerned* "Did you and Mom have to make any sacrifices dad?"

Des * a bit sadly* "One big one on your mother's side. She really wanted another child but if that happened, one of you three wouldn't be able to have your SO come with us and then wouldn't be eligible for heirship. So she put her desire aside for the good of her existing children."

Torre *shocked* "Oh, I never even considered something like that! Wanting another child but giving it up for the good of the family. It's a lot to think about dad."

Des: "It is son, but you've been thinking about it a lot already, so let's just focus on this game. I'm planning on winning you know!"

Torre *grinning* "You can try dad. You can certainly try."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly gets to have a heart to heart with Matt.

Carly: "Your dad tells me you're a bit concerned about the traits you've gotten so far."

Matt: "I was, especially that Unlucky one, but dad helped me to see that I can be better than my traits, not just accept them. And you know, I took a chance with Sofia, and she likes me back so I'm feeling like Dad said, 'take that ,Unlucky trait'!"

Carly *happily* "Oh, that's good to hear Matt! You sound so much like your dad, fighting his Loser trait. We Frios are fighters, have to be to keep this journey going. And don't let being Neurotic get you down either Matt. Papa Crewe and I both have saved this family countless times by checking the sink and the stove!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre's confident enough with his Martial Arts skill to challenge Crewe to a sparring match.

Crewe beats him 2 to 1 so is still the reigning champ in the house!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But they both earn another skill point and a new belt.

And I love Torre's glasses in his new uniform!

They make him look so distinguished, more a Frio but more like his father too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Karlie Jo answers the phone and tells Papa Crewe that Uncle Shawn wants him and Nana Jo to come over and visit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo rushes into the house and is happily surprised to find Ariel's daughter has arrived safe and sound.

Meet Dixie Frio everyone, our newest fairy with red sparkles fluttering around her!

Nana Jo and Papa Crewe are great-grandparents!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Papa Crewe cuddles little Ernesto who's aged up to toddler with his mother's fiery red hair and his father's pink wings.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Crewe soon realizes that with a nooboo in the house, Ernesto has some pressing needs.

First he needs the potty.

Crewe: "Papa will get you all taken care of little man. Don't you worry. And with your sister Ariel having little Dixie, you're an uncle already my man!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And once that's done, Crewe gets him settled in his highchair with some baby food.

And we see that he's inherited his mother's mersim genes as well with orange scales on his legs!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In the meantime Nana Jo has gotten sweet Dixie all comfy and is settling down for a nice rock.

Dee: "Is that a smile I see Jo? You're usually so serious in the rocking chair."

Jo *not able to keep the gentle smile from her lips* "Oh, I just have so much to smile about Watcher. Eleven grandchildren! Both Joey and Danica just got married. And now I'm getting to see my great-granddaughter! Blessed, we have been so blessed!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Crewe helps Ernesto take a few steps.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Jo decides it's time to put Dixie in her crib.

Jo *thinking* Oh, I hate to put her down. My heart is bursting with love for this little one. I didn't think I could feel even more love for my family but it just keeps growing and growing with each new little life. It's a wondrous feeling!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she shares her love with her granddaughter Ariel.

Jo: "She's so sweet Ariel! Congratulations. If you ever need a sitter, you have my number. Remember, Nana Jo's only a phone call away!"

Ariel: "Thanks so much Nana Jo, I can't believe I'm a mother!  I will definitely keep your number at the top of my list! And I'll be calling you and Mom a lot!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Nana Jo can't leave without getting in some tickles and cuddles with Ernesto.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she brings him up to the nursery for some play time while his new aunt sleeps.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the main Frio house, Karlie Jo and Des make a snowman together.

But Karlie Jo just wanted some alone time with her dad.

Karlie Jo: "Dad, Torre and I have our birthdays tomorrow night."

Des *laughing* "I know sweetheart! It's a big event, one we've all been anticipating for a long time!"

Karlie Jo: "But what if I turn out awful dad! A bad trait, a terrible LTW, it could ruin everything!"

Des *shaking his head* "You throw all those kind of thoughts into the trash my girl! You could never turn out awful. *giving her a look* After all, look who your parents are, Dashing Desmond and Charming Carly---no way we'd have an awful kid!" *softly* "Seriously Jo-jo bean, you've already got your Mom's breathtaking good looks and a very good head on your shoulders. You'll do just fine."

Karlie Jo *taking a breathe* "Oh Dad, 'Jo-jo bean', you and mom haven't called me that since I was little! It makes me feel so special, loved and taken care of, wrapped up in a big warm hug! Thanks, dad, I feel better."

Des: "Just the way we meant it then and I do now. And speaking of warming up, let's get inside and have some cocoa. It's freezing out here!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So time is moving right along for the Frios.

Matt's started dating Sofia Newbie.

Engagements have turned into marriages.

An expected nooboo has been born, giving Crewe and Jo their first great-grandchild, Ariel's little Dixie!

And another one is on the way as Danica and Lester are now expecting!

And our heir children, Torre, Karlie Jo, and Matt are getting ever closer to big decisions.

For Torre and Karlie Jo some of those decisions will be in the next chapter as they age to young adults!

So join me as we head into Chapter 94-- Young Adult Choices
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on April 08, 2019, 05:52:13 PM
Chapter 94-- Young Adult Choices

The time everyone has been waiting for is finally here.

Torre and Karlie Jo's young adult birthdays!

An already aged up Lucy Broke is in attendance as well teen Glenda Lin, a friend of Matt's.

And Nana Jo's making her way over to join in the birthday festivities as Torre stands patiently by his cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre becomes a young man with classic Frio coloring and facial features showing his Torres heritage!

Torre Frio-- young adult fairy
LTW: Physical Perfection (level 10 in Martial Arts and Athletic)
Traits: Disciplined, Excitable, Can't Stand Art, Diva, and Handy at YA
Favorites: French music, Aloo Masala Curry, and White
Career: None chosen yet
GF: Lucy Broke
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Karlie Jo has her turn as her family and friends gather round for this all important birthday.

She makes her wish and gets set to blow out the candles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she ages to young adult more beautiful than ever!

Crewe looks completely shocked, and Carly looks a bit startled as well.

They're either surprised at her choice of outfit or they're both thinking about checking the sink---again.

But I'm wrong on both counts---they are both shocked at her new trait---Unstable!

But our Karlie Jo is a stunner, growing up with nice hair and decent clothes for a change, and a big smile on her face.

Not yet aware of her unfortunate final trait.

Karlie Jo Frio-- young adult fairy
LTW: Alchemy Artisan (Level 10 in Alchemy and use 50 elixirs)
Traits: Easily Impressed, Friendly, Supernatural Fan, Perceptive, and Unstable at YA
Favorites: Indie music, Shawarma, and Green
Career: Not chosen yet
BF: Kraig Bagley
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And right after eating her cake, Karlie Jo blows a noise maker staring into the, for everyone else, empty kitchen!

The others try to ignore her behavior, but I'm sure they're wondering if her trait has kicked in already.

Nana Jo finally gets up the courage to ask: "Karlie Jo who are you blowing that for? The birthdays are over, dear."

Karlie Jo *seriously* "Don't be silly Nana, Pat-pat always has his after mine. He has ever since I was a child!"

At her words, the room is stunned into silence. Carly with her fork frozen on her next bite of cake.

And Karlie Jo realizes, with shock, that her new Unstable trait had her mention Pat-pat out loud. To everyone.

And her words will surely convince them that the trait is very much in control!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
But Torre has other things on his mind and is speaking intently to Lucy.

Torre: "You mean so much to me Lucy. I know we've talked about it a bit, but now I have to ask, 'Will you move in and continue our journey with me?'"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy *throwing herself in his arms* "I wouldn't pass up the chance to be with you Torre! Where you go, I will always follow."

Torre *holding her tightly* "I love you Lucy! And I promise you wont' regret your decision!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Introducing Lucy Broke-- young adult human
LTW: Hit Movie Composer
Traits: Irresistible, Excitable, Virtuoso, Mooch, and Frugal
Favorites: Chinese music, Autumn Salad, and Spice Brown
Career: Music ---Level 1-- Fan
Skills at move in: Fishing --5, Gardening --4, Guitar --2, and Logic --3
BF: Torre Frio

This is her career outfit of course. So we chose a hip rocker hairstyle for this look.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we go back to the beginning of the journey and Founder Claire's love of Spice Brown for her other outfits.

A close up of her everyday outfit hairstyle with a cute spice brown hat.

I love Lucy's look even more now than when she was a teen.

Platinum Blonde hair, a heart-shaped face, hazel eyes, and a sweet smile!

This daughter of Ruby Broke and Jon Lessen got some exceptional genes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


For her formal, a black gown with spice brown ruffles and rose embellishment.

And a beautiful upswept hairdo with a flirty feather that shows off her irresistible good looks.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


For her athletic, we pick a simple tennis dress and use her teen hairstyle with a matching spice brown headband. Perfect for exercising or a jog.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


For sunny pool days, a golden hued suit that really sets off her platinum hair.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And for nighttime, a flirty negligée, just like Founder Claire's way back in Sunset Valley.

A timeless style that never goes out of fashion.

Just ask any Sim boyfriend or husband!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
But after her makeover and new wardrobe, we realize that this girl is exhausted.

So Torre gives her one last kiss and sends her off to bed.

Torre: "It's been a long day Luce. Go get some rest, love, sweet dreams."

Lucy: "I am pretty beat Torre. Tell everyone I said 'goodnight'."

Torre *all excited* "Did you hear Nana Jo?! Lucy's agreed to join us for the journey!"

JoAnna *a bit subdued* "I heard Torre, and we're very happy for you both."

Torre  *taking note of the tone in her voice* "What's wrong Nana Jo? This is a happy, exciting time, isn't it?"

JoAnna *firmly* "Yes, it is my boy. Yes it is! But a bit of a sad time too."

Torre *confused* "Why sad?" *then realizing what she's doing* "You're looking for your own house, for you and Papa Crewe! To let the others move in and continue our journey! I'd forgotten we only have room for eight. I'm not ready for you to leave us Nana Jo! Not Yet! It's too soon."

JoAnna *gently, but still sitting at the computer* "But it's time Torre. We've already discussed it with your parents. With you and Karlie Jo young adults now, we have to move out. And we are tonight, before I lose my nerve. But you can come visit, all of you, before you leave. I'm counting on that!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And without another word, JoAnna and Crewe, head off to their new place.

Toz house, another wonderful home made by builder/architect MrsFlynn.

Des and Carly go over to help them get settled in.

Des: "You okay sweetheart?"

Carly *wiping away a tear* "I'll be fine. Just don't want them to see me crying. I know they had to go, but it's hard Des! I've been with them my whole life. It makes me realize just how hard it must have been for Mom and Dad to leave IP and leave Grandpa Logan and Grandma Sasha behind."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With no kids on the lot, Crewe, Carly and Des, surprise me and give skinny dipping a shot!

Apparently being Neurotic doesn't stop you from removing your clothing!

Crewe: "After we relax and soak here a bit, I'll show you around. We found this property in a listing of MrsFlynn homes and the Watcher furnished it and added my studio. It's got easels for my paintings of course, but also a workout area so I can keep in shape. And with the nursery, kid's room, and playground, your mother's happy with it too. She can have the grandkids and great-grandkids over to visit any time she wants!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find Jo rocking in the nursery, in her new home.

Dee: "You doing okay Jo?"

Jo: "Not really Watcher. I never thought leaving the main home would be so hard and hurt so much. It'll take some time but I'll get used to it. And this house is really cute! I love the décor and personal touches you put on it for both me and Crewe. This nursery will be perfect for the younger grandkids and great-grandkids, now that they are showing up. They'll really enjoy the playground out back."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jo shows me a picture of the house before they added Crewe's studio and the playground.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And close-ups of the living room.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The kitchen.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the attached dining area in the 2nd bay window.

After conferring with the architect, MrsFlynn, it was discovered that this whole room was originally intended to be the living room, but I liked it this way so much, I left it as is!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But back at the house, more important choices are being made.

First Karlie Jo is having an intense discussion with Pat-pat.

Karlie Jo *her tone devastated* "How can I subject Kraig to my new trait, let alone lead this family on our journey with it?! I don't even know if I should go with them at all now!"

Pat *consolingly but concerned* "But you love your family and Kraig! And if Kraig truly loves you, then he'll want to be with you no matter what. Besides, if you stay here, our lives really don't continue do they?"

Karlie Jo *thinking this over* "No, once the family leaves Riverview, we're pretty much on our own and out of the story too. But I didn't realize you cared about that. *looking into Pat-pat's eyes* "But you do, very much, don't you?!"

Pat *taking a deep breathe and revealing her deepest secret* "Yes, I do. I know you care about me Karlie Jo and that we're best friends, but I would like to know real love myself! That's why I went to Prom and was mean to you----because everyone loved you and not me!"

Karlie Jo *shocked* "That was you!?! Oh, you're a girl! Oh Pat-pat, I'm so sorry. I never gave that a thought, that if you were real to me, you would have feelings like that and want to BE real!" *firming up her shoulders* "Okay, that means I have to deal with this trait and live my life, so you can live yours too!"

Pat *hopefully* "Really Karlie Jo!? Oh, I promise you won't regret it! *frowning slightly* But I do have one other request. Could you please just call me Pat?"

Karlie Jo: "Of course, Pat, of course! I wish you'd told me all of this sooner. I feel like I've been a very bad friend!"

Pat *hugging her* "No, you've been a great friend. And we can continue that friendship wherever we go now!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Pat's words about Kraig really loving her echoing in her head, she calls and invites him over.

He tells her he just got home from work but he'll come right over.

Kraig *concerned* "You sounded so upset Karlie Jo, I didn't even take the time to change. What's wrong sweetheart?"

Karlie Jo *trying to smile through her distress* "Kraig, I know you've said you wanted to go with us when we discussed it before, but I can't ask without revealing my last trait. I got Unstable Kraig! It could change my whole personality at any time! And I can't let the family take that kind of chance, so I'm stepping down from being an heirship candidate. It'll be between Torre and Matt now. So if you do decide to go with us, with me, it will just be as a spare."

Kraig *sighs with relief* "Oh, you scared me so much baby! I love you, all of you.  I mean, if my Absent-Minded trait didn't put YOU off, on top of my Diva and Klepto traits, why would one trait of yours change how I feel about you? It doesn't, not in the least! I wouldn't dream of letting you go, now or ever. No matter what traits you end up with. Heir or spare, you're stuck with me!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Introducing Kraig Bagley---young adult human
LTW: Firefighter Superhero (save 30 sims lives working as a fireman)
Traits: Absent-Minded, Brave, Loves the Heat, Klepto, and Diva
Favorites: Egyptian music, Egg Rolls, and Grey
Career at move in: Journalism--level 1
Skills at move in: Charisma--2

As a Diva, Kraig likes to dress well, so we choose this debonair outerwear in his favorite color grey.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with final traits, LTW's, and future spouses chosen and moved in, these two couples spend some romantic time together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So with Karlie Jo stepping down from Heirship, that leaves Torre and Matt for candidates.

I'm kind of partial to Torre and Lucy at this point in time.

But Matt's still a teen and I like both of his teen friends, his romantic interest Sofia Newbie with that short flirty red hair and his best friend, Glenda Lin, with her dark good looks.

Both girls are children of original residents with Sofia being the younger daughter of Bob and Betty Newbie, and Glenda being the daughter of Shirley Lin and Don Lothario!

So definitely more choices ahead, as well as Prom for Matt, his teen career, and careers for our new young adults.

Let's see what happens next in Chapter 95--Careers, LTW's, and Prom
Coming soon.


Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on April 12, 2019, 10:23:49 AM
Chapter 95-- Careers, LTW's, and Prom

Matt calls and asks Sofia out on a date.

She agrees and says she'll meet him there.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


There, being the dive bar in town, which is unfortunately, not open yet.

I thought maybe they could play foosball or something, and look around for something else for them to do.

But they don't need my help with what they decide on, a little romantic time!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Matt asks her to prom and she accepts saying they'll be the best couple there and the envy of all their classmates!

But Sofia has to head off to her part time job, so she says goodbye, and that she can't wait for Prom night.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Back at the house, Karlie Jo's decided to get started on her LTW and hits the alchemy station.

Founder Claire's ghost seems a bit intrigued by this new work station and looks on with interest.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo decides to try out some of the elixirs she's been working on and Ruby Broke is her first victim!

She's using Vials of Bliss mostly, so Sims around town should be pretty happy for awhile.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she notices just how dead the place is and calls her Mom to let her know the band needs to come down and add some life to the place.

The band draws a bit of a crowd including Shawn's wife Mia and their youngest son, Ernesto.

Carl's playing bass, but due to the small space, he chose to play outside on the porch behind a post, so no picture of him!

The Friolins never had a paying gig** here in Riverview but they all enjoyed being in the band and sharing their love of music.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the success of her first few elixirs, Karlie Jo focuses on her Alchemy skill.

There were quite a few elixirs in the family chest but some of them are pretty potent so she's making some of the milder varieties.

And Lucy decides to build up her Logic at the table nearby.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo's endeavors are quite successful, even with Pat sneaking up behind her to scare the life out of her.

Lucy wasn't quite so lucky, but a quick shower will take care of those singed bits and then it looks like it's bedtime as well.

Blowing yourself up takes a lot of energy!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre's reached a high enough level in Martial Arts that he can now meditate.

Not sure I would have picked the cold frosty ground, but he looks pretty serene so I won't disturb him.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning, Kraig heads off to his first day as a Firefighter at the local Fire Department.

It's a pretty quiet day so he works on maintaining the fire alarm.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the fire engine.

He gains Handiness skill the whole time and even with no emergencies, he's gained enough experience to get a couple of promotions.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In the meantime, I find Karlie Jo outside the Police Department.

She's pretty excited as she's just picked up her license as a Private Eye and the details of her first case!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It looks pretty spooky meeting a stranger on a dark lot.

But Karlie Jo gets the details of the case likes she's been interrogating Sims all her life.

Karlie Jo: "Just the facts, sir, just the facts."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that evening, she solves it!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When she gets home, we work on her wardrobe.

She chooses this everyday outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucy shows Torre just how irresistible she is!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But their romance is cut short when she hears the horn of her carpool ride.

She changes into work clothes and runs outside to catch it.

Her love of music is just a step lower than her love for Torre!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after work, Lucy plays for tips outside the theatre to work on her music skill.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Lucy at work, Torre focuses on his martial arts skill, trying to break bigger and harder rocks.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Lucy gets home, she finds Torre right away and gives him a loving look that lets him know they are going to start up right where they left off that afternoon.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since the weather's turning colder, Matt decides he needs some new outerwear.

He sticks with mostly grey, his favorite color, but adds a classic white tee and black jacket.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's finally time for prom!

Karlie Jo chats with Sofia while she waits for Matt to escort her to the limo.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Matt follows Sofia inside with a big smile of anticipation for this special night.

And he's not disappointed as he gets elected Prom King and they dance the night away with eyes only for each other!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Matt's at prom, Torre and Lucy make the most of their time together.

They flirt a bit and she gives him a gift.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He's so touched by it that he proposes on the spot and they share a romantic kiss to seal their engagement!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



With prom over, and careers, LTW's, and skilling under way, the last week of their time in Riverview is fast approaching.

Some big events are still in store though.

Join me in Chapter 96-- A Wedding, a Final Birthday, and an Heir!
Coming soon.

**Author's note: I thought getting no offers for gigs was due to the fact that I had to add venues to Riverview and just hadn't done it correctly. But after playing two test games with bands, one in Starlight Shores, and one in Bridgeport, which both have established venues, I've come to the conclusion that the band gigs are glitched and just don't happen anymore. After a week of playing in both of those towns, not one gig offer for any four of the band members. But there were some mysterious phone calls where nothings happens, so I'm assuming that's where the gig op would have been offered. On the positive side---you can make boat loads of money in the Bridgeport subways once a band member reaches level 5 in that instrument. And if you keep queuing up compositions and cancelling them, they gain the comp count which leads to even bigger bucks! And you can add a subway to any community lot from what I read. But I didn't try that in any other town.**
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on April 15, 2019, 09:49:25 PM
Chapter 96-- A Wedding and a Final Birthday!

When Torre and Lucy stand under their wedding arch, I'm surprised to see several of the family ghosts attending the ceremony.

I'm taking this as a sign that Rae, Claire, and Sam have given their blessing on this match!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre and Lucy exchange loving vows, but they do it so quickly I'm a bit shocked at the speed of it.

Torre: "I, Torre, take thee Lucy, to be my wife. I promise to love, honor, and cherish you for all of my days."

Lucy: "I, Lucy, take thee Torre, to be my husband. I promise to love, honor, and follow you wherever our life and love takes us."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then I see why as they throw their hands up to ward off the ghosts!

Sam's clapping in loving support and happiness for the newly married couple.

But the loving feeling isn't mutual.

Apparently, a ghost is a ghost is a ghost, no matter if they're related to you or not!

And Torre and Lucy want nothing to do with them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sam feels the same way as he hits the floor yet again as his cowardly trait reacts to Rae's ghostly presence.

The rest of the family claps in honor of the new couple---Mr. and Mrs. Torre Frio!

But Karlie Jo's in her bathing suit also warding off the ghosts---dare I ask?!

Karlie Jo: "I can explain Watcher."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo: "You see I thought my case was over once I returned Ms. Grisby's book. But getting the book back wasn't enough for her. She wanted to know who the responsible party was, so I ended up heading over to the town library to check it out."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo: "Time was of the essence, so I rushed right over and staked the place out."

Dee: "Okay, I'll ask. What's the halo for?"

Karlie Jo: "I got it for returning the book. Sshhh, I'm under cover!"

Dee: "Under cover? Hiding behind two small bushes in your formal wear and heels with a glowing halo over your head!? Then you decide to rush back home and put on your bathing suit to attend your twins wedding?"

Karlie Jo *speechless and thinking* I might as well stamp UNSTABLE across my forehead! That sounds completely nuts even to me!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



But the evening gets even stranger!

What does every newly married man do on his wedding night?

Spar with his father, of course!

And Torre doesn't even have insane, neurotic, or unstable traits.

I'm beginning to think that they may be hidden deep within the Frio genes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And even with moves like this, he loses!

Talk about adding insult to injury.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But after he's showered and back to his beautiful Diva self, Lucy consoles him by blowing him a kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He holds her close and kisses her over and over, whispering, "You're all mine now, Mrs. Frio!"

Now that's the most normal behavior I've seen all day.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Saturday morning Matt makes an important phone call---setting up the final birthday here in Riverview!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The guests all gather round Matt as he stands by his cake, and wow, do they make a family statement.

The Frios have certainly been prolific in this town!

Watcher pop quiz! Can you name all the family members?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Matt ages up to a young adult!

Matt Frio---young adult fairy
LTW: Pervasive Private Eye (solve 35 cases as a private eye)
Traits: Neurotic, Perceptive, Over-emotional, Unlucky, and Flirty at YA
Fav's: Pop Music, Hot Dogs, and Grey
GF: Sofia Newbie

Dee: "Flirty? That's not a bad trait, I was expecting worse!"

Matt: "Yeah, me too. But not one I'd consider to be on the plus side of the equation for heirship either. But I think it will help me with my next task!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Matt makes a beeline for his GF Sofia, putting his new trait to good use as he turns on his charm full force.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He pulls her in for a romantic kiss but it looks like Sofia is feeling a bit crowded by all the guests.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



They chat a bit and he holds her close and asks her to move in and continue the journey with him and his family.

I hold my breathe as that loner trait of hers worries me a bit but I'm pleasantly surprised when she says:

"This is one of the best parties I've ever been to Matt! And I don't even like parties! You have a wonderful family and I'd love to be part of it!"

Matt pulls her even closer and thinks, *Take that Unlucky trait! I've got a beautiful girl that's joining us on our journey. Nothing can stop me now!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sofia Newbie---young adult human
LTW: Reach Max Influence with All Social Groups
Traits: Loner, Technophobe, Athletic, Snob, and Friendly
Fav's: Indie, Grilled Cheese, and Turquoise
Career: Music--level 1 Fan
Skills at move in: None

Dee: "Welcome to the family Sofia! That's some LTW, especially with your set of traits."

Sofia: "It is Watcher, and I'm going to need to focus on it a lot to have any hope of completing it. Matt understands though, and with his LTW and his traits, well, I'm not seeing heirship in our future. But as strong as our love is, I know we can have a great life together."

Dee: "Nicely said Sofia. I'm glad Matt and you found each other. Now let's get you some new clothes!"

Since it's summer, she picks a cute pair of shorts and a lacy tank in her favorite color, turquoise.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And knowing it's the last party for the main line of the family, everyone chats and promises to write and keep in touch.

But Des and Carl are having a more serious conversation.

Des: "It's a big responsibility Carl, but we're counting on you and Evie to watch over everyone here in Riverview. Mom and Dad are staying here but they're going to need a lot of support with so many of you living here. Especially making sure Mom doesn't try to do too much."

Carl *keeping his voice low as he knows they're behind him* "Well, now that Evie and Joey are getting along so much better, they've been checking in with Mom a bit. It's amazing what living apart and having a baby can do to mend some bridges. They both realize now that the problem was mostly because they not only look alike, but they are both stubborn and want things their own way. But with Joey being a new Mom needing some help and Evie being a new grandmother wanting to be part of her grandchild's life, they've been more on the same page than ever before in their lives. And I'm loving this new friendship between them!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sofia chats with Matt's grandparents, Nana Jo and Papa Crewe.

While most of the guests are watching Whitney Newbie, Sofia's aunt, play guitar.

But Carly's having a conversation on the other side of the room with Matt hovering nearby.

Let's get closer and see if we can see what's going on.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Matt: "You know how it is Mom. Whatever happens to me, good or bad, I become a basket case! Happy or sad to the extreme. Checking the sink is one thing, but losing it over every little thing just won't cut it for the head of the family. That, along with my LTW, helped me make my decision. After the party's over, I'll discuss it with Torre."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly: "I don't care what traits you have Matt, you'll always be a star to me! Just becoming a young adult and already making tough decisions. I'm proud of you for knowing yourself, searching your heart, and doing what you think is best for the family!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


True to his word, Matt speaks with Torre after most of the guests have left.

Matt: "Well, looks like you're the best man for the job big brother! I already discussed it with Mom. With my traits being what they are, and my LTW of wanting to solve all those cases as a PI, which is a pretty tough profession, along with Sofia's LTW, well, we just don't feel like the best couple for the responsibility of heirship. So it's all yours. I just have one question----any idea where we're heading to next?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre *thoughtfully* "You know Matt. I didn't think I did but I got a call from the Coach earlier today and they have some starter openings in a town called Appaloosa Plains. They offered me one if I want it. It sounds like a great town with lots of wide open spaces, new faces, and even horse races!"

Matt: "Now that sounds like a town where I could do a lot of digging. And old country town that's got a shot of new money----sounds like just the place for a couple of private eyes and a superstar!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With heirship decided and a new town chosen, the brothers hug and then head off to pack up the rest of the house.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But I'm a bit curious about Ariel in those last pictures.

She looks a bit different.

She's left the chess table and I find her in the old nursery rocker.

Dee: "Aww, now I see why you've been hopping from chair to chair. Another nooboo!"

Ariel *happy but tired* "You got it Watcher. Do you think the family will stick around long enough to see the latest addition?"

Dee: "We wouldn't miss it for the world!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre and Lucy got married.

Matt became a young adult and his GF Sofia Newbie agreed to join them on their journey.

Matt conceded heirship to Torre so he and Lucy are the new heir couple!

And Torre got picked by a sports team in Appaloosa Plains.

And Ariel is expecting a little brother or sister for Dixie any minute now!

Join me in Chapter 97-- Family Goodbyes and Final Calls
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on April 18, 2019, 05:35:02 PM
Chapter 97-- Family Goodbyes and Final Calls

The career focused family members concentrate on their jobs.

Here's Kraig heading into a building with a malfunctioning Simbot while all the other sims do what sims do best in a crises. Panic!!!

Kraig's only had a few emergencies and so far none of them has been a fire.

With all the practice he's getting in athletics and handiness though, he's managed to get to level 6 in his career, but with no fires or sims to rescue, no count towards his LTW.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Karlie Jo picks up another case, first rummaging through garbage cans.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And illegally looking through Sim's mail!

But since she's actually dressed in her PI outfit, we'll overlook that illegal part.

One step at a time people, one step at a time!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the case closed, she stops in at the local hangout and uses one of her more potent elixirs.

With her love for Supernaturals, and since they no longer need to keep the town's gene pool pure, she turns Carlotta Lobos into a witch!

And finally gets to socialize with a supernatural, a wish she's had since she was a child!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile, Carly and Des are making the rounds of the family to meet and say goodbye to the youngest Frios who couldn't attend Matt's birthday party.

Their first stop is at Danica (Ichtaca)  and Lester Shallows new home.

They chat with the couple and find out that they are the proud parents of a little girl.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meet Latosha Shallow, a fairy nooboo with red sparkles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Next up on their visiting schedule is Joey (Ichtaca) and Wesley Lin's house where they find proud papa Wesley feeding their little daughter Bertha.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once she's happy and full, I follow Joey to ask about the name.

Dee: "Congratulations Joey! But Bertha?"

Joey: "A family name on Wesley's side. I was hoping to call her Berta but Wesley's settling on Bea. But her name's not an issue really. We just love that she's happy and healthy and has green sparkles! Our fairy genes are still going strong."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's off to Ariel and Austin Crosby's new home as Carly gets a call that the newest Frio has arrived!

Des chats with Ariel and Carly, but it's little Dixie that I want a close-up of.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Oh, she's got her grandma Mia's red hair but fair skin like Ariel and Austin.

And bright red fairy wings in that beautiful wispy shape.

This is what I was hoping Ariel would look like, so I'm happy Mia's hair color got passed down to her granddaughter.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Carly took off in a hurry and I think I know where she's headed.

To see the nooboo of course!

Ever since Torre and Lucy got married, she's been hoping for a grandchild!

And here's a little one for her to snuggle, the newest addition to the Frio family, Aja.

But no sparkles for this little one.

Since we won't be here to see, we take a peek at her genetics and it looks like she got her mother and grandmother's mersim genes!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And now the hardest goodbye of all, her Mom and Dad!

It looks like Crewe and Jo have adopted a cat.

Meet Wonton Frio!

Wonton recognizes Carly as a fairy, which is not hard with her bright green wings, but I always find pet thought bubbles cute.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They chat about recipes and Jo reminds her that she left her recipe book for Carly to take to the next town.

Carly: "I won't forget it Mom, we're almost packed and ready to go, just a few last minute things."
*tearing up* "But it hurts! I never thought it would hurt like this! How did you leave Grandpa and Grandma back in IP?!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jo*pulling her close for one last hug* "Now, now girl, I'll only be a phone call away. And even though it hurts to leave family behind, you're all pushing on with the journey so your kids can bring in the next generation. You'll miss us, but those nooboos-to-be are going to have one heck of a grandma!"

Carly: "Grandma?!"

Jo: "Don't you want grandchildren?"

Carly: "More than anything, Mom! But do I look like a Grandma to you?!"

Jo: "No, not even a little bit and you won't even when they grow up and start having kids of their own. Just look at your Dad, he still looks like a young man. So you'd better come up with a name for yourself. I chose Nana so that ones taken!"

Carly: "Well, we are going to a little country town so what's a country grandma kind of name that doesn't sound like a grey-haired grandma?"

Jo: "Mee maw? No, you're much too glamorous for that. Oh, Glamorous…I've got it! You can be Glamma Carly!"

Carly: "Mom, I love that! Glamma Carly---it's perfect. You always know what to say and do to make me feel better!"

Jo: "Just doing my job love, just doing my job!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Crewe shows up to get his last hugs too.

Carly: "I just want you to know Dad, that everything I've learned comes from you and Mom and I'll do my best to pass it on to the grandchildren. I love you dad!"

Crewe: "You've brought a lot to this family yourself Carly and don't you forget it! You and Des have three fine children, despite some of the traits we've passed on and some new ones that have shown up. Torre and Lucy will have the big responsibilities now and you and Des can enjoy a little more free time. At least until the grandkids start showing up. That part keeps you hopping!"

Carly: "I'm sure it does. Instead of being the coddled mother, I'll get to be the one getting up at 3 a.m. so Lucy can rest! Oh, what if she has twins? Or triplets like Evie!!!???"

Crewe: "One day and one nooboo at a time hopefully, but if you get a bonus one or two, you'll all get through it. Maybe a little sleep deprived, but it passes quickly." *a bit sadly* "Too quickly sometimes."

Carly *a lump in her throat* "I agree, too quickly. We've been here in Riverview for eight weeks now. Tomorrow starts week number nine and it seems that it was just yesterday that you all surprised me with heirship in the new house!"

Crewe: "And you've done a wonderful job. Time to pass the baton, you've earned it my girl!"

Carly: "Thanks Dad. I know you'll do your best to watch over the family here and make sure Mom doesn't overdo it."

Crewe: "I've never been able to do that! For a couch potato that woman can move!"

And on that note, Carly finds Des and they head back to their Riverview home for one last night.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with one final chop, Torre masters Martial arts!

With that completed, we pack up the equipment and get it loaded on the truck.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Torre's on a roll, so he heads over to the gym to give his Athletic skill a boost.

He's at level 7 already, so not long before this is mastered too.

Just look at his face! He really loves to exercise.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly gives Matt a belated birthday gift.

A fingerprint kit for his new career as a PI.

Matt: "Wow, I love it so much. It's just perfect. I can't wait to use it in Appaloosa Plains!"

And seeing Matts' clothes up close, I realize he never chose a new wardrobe.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In keeping with the next town's country western feel, he chooses an every day outfit with grey boots and shirt and black pants and vest with a bolo tie.

He may not be the Diva his brother is, but he cleans up quite nicely.

Maybe it's the auburn hair,  but I can definitely see the Frio genes in Matt.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And for his outerwear, mostly grey with a black overcoat in a classic PI style!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we show off some of Sofia's new wardrobe too.

Here's her formal in a cute flapper style in turquoise with classic black accents.

Probably more indicative of Roaring Heights, but it looks so perfect on her, we decided to keep it anyway.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Black jeans and boots and a white jacket with a top and gloves in turquoise that reflect the laid back feel of their new town comprise her outerwear.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des and Lucy were pretty engrossed in their chess game so they were a bit startled when Torre yelled over his shoulder, "Come on everyone, time to drive over to the empty lot so the movers can pack up the rest of the house."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as everyone hangs out on the lot chatting or playing guitar, with the beautiful vista of Riverview in the background, Torre makes his final call.

Torre: "I'm calling to confirm reservations for eight, first class to Appaloosa Plains. I wanted to make sure there are no delays for the flight. Great! We're on our way to the airport now."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after a very long flight across country, the Frio family have finally reached their destination.

Their family home is called Reeses House and it's located on Pomona Promenade on the outskirts of town.

It's another great design by the family architect, MrsFlynn.

Welcome to your 7th town, Appaloosa Plains!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Summary of the Frio family living back in Riverview:

Former Heir, Crewe (fairy) and JoAnna Frio and their 2 children:

Janeva (Evie) and Carl Ichtaca and their 5 children: (all are fairies except for Carl and residents of RV)
   The twins:
         Joey and Wesley Lin with their fairy nooboo Bertha (Bea)
         Danica and Lester Shallow with their fairy nooboo Latosha (Tosha)
  The triplets: (teens--we didn't age them up before leaving)
         Rico
         Deanna and her BF Torey Newbie (Sofia's younger brother)
         Mark and his GF Valarie Broke, (Lucy's younger sister)

Shawn (fairy) and Mia (mermaid) and their 3 children:
   The twins:
           Ariel (mermaid) and partner Austin Crosby and their 2 children:
              Toddler Dixie (fairy)
              Nooboo Aja (mermaid)
           Aidan (fairy) and GF Darla Newbie (Sofia's older sister)
   And their youngest,
           Ernesto (fairy/mermaid hybrid), who aged to child just before the Frios left town.

Current Frio family now living in Appaloosa Plains (AP):

Former Heir, Carly (fairy) and Desmond and their 3 children:
    The twins:
         New heir couple, Torre (fairy) and Lucy (Broke) Frio
         Karlie Jo (fairy) and BF Kraig Bagley
     And their youngest, Matt (fairy) and GF Sofia Newbie

So next up is Chapter 98-- Making New Homes in AP
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on April 21, 2019, 01:58:55 PM
Chapter 98-- Making New Homes in AP

Everyone looks around at their new living room in Reeses House.

Since AP is a ranching town in the mid-west, the cardinal themed wallpaper and matching area rugs seem fitting for a place that focuses on pets and wildlife, so they decide to keep it as is.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The original layout was of course done by their family architect MrsFlynn and the furnishings and decorating were completed by me, their Watcher, Dee.

But that was before I realized this house was actually built in AP and it would be perfect to use it there for the main Frio family home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Carly and Des' both loving the color orange, the black and white Master with pops of red, just isn't their style.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they don't need the kid's room with the double bunk beds just yet.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So they make a few changes in the kitchen, adding their large dining table and chairs, and the top of the line refrigerator Founder Jared earned from his Culinary Career.

It keeps everything fresh and tasty, especially all the wonderful meals stored in the two replicators that have been handed down for generations.

They keep the nursery as is since Torre and Lucy got married in Riverview and we're hoping for the next generation sooner than in the last few towns.

Carly and Des get their orange bedroom back and Lucy and Torre opt for the grey double bed in the 2nd Master on the main floor.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The basement lay out was perfect but unfurnished so we just placed some of their stuff.

Lots and lots of stuff!

Carly's music studio in the back right with the Time Machine, Transporter, and the Body Sculptor, which we've never used!

Two more Masters are made with attached baths with Karlie Jo and Kraig using Grandma Sasha's four poster bed that they'd had in RV, and was originally Rae and Sam's in MF.

And Matt and Sofie keeping the Hover Bed that was Nana Jo's favorite.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
But Matt and Sofie don't even sleep in their room one night!

As they were moving into Reeses House, they saw this property across the street.

They called the realtor and found out it was an original furnished AP home that had never been occupied.

It's called the Lexington and is a 4 bedroom, 2 bath home with a 2nd story on the right side and a detached barn/garage on the left side of the property.

And it has a lovely pond with a cute fountain in the front yard.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It sounded perfect for them so they bought it on the spot and moved in right away.

Here's the main floor with an open concept entry/living/dining and kitchen.

And a master on the right side with attached bath and nursery across the small hallway.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The 2nd floor has 2 more bedrooms with double beds and an open area for exercise and recreation, along with a 2nd full bath.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Matt and Sofia moved in across the road at 1006 Pomona Promenade, Karlie Jo wastes no time on an important task for an old friend.

She carefully removes her special doll out of her back pack and places her on the floor.

She still has a hard time thinking of Pat as a she, since she'd always thought of her as a boy for so many years.

But she's coming around to the idea, especially since she didn't have to pick between her special best friend and Kraig.

Now she gets to love both of them if the traveling didn't injure her friend.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Pat pops into YA size!

Karlie Jo is relieved and quickly heads off to the closest bedroom to chat with Pat as she doesn't need to have an audience thinking she's crazy as well as Unstable.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But I notice that their relationship has gone from 'Old friends' back to 'acquaintances', and Karlie Jo even has to introduce herself to Pat!

Karlie Jo *thinking* Silly Pat, but I'll play along, after all she's waited for this a long time.*

They quickly become friends again with Karlie Jo's charisma level being maxed and most of the challenges completed, except for Comedian as I forget about telling jokes.

Then the real fun begins as Pat smacks her with a pillow and they play just like old times, because who doesn't like a good pillow fight!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they chat a bit and Karlie Jo hugs her close and whispers, "I've got the potion my dear friend. Are you ready?!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Pat takes the potion and looks down at it thoughtfully, *thinking *I wonder what she means?*

Karlie Jo is a bit embarrassed as Pat is acting oddly and doesn't seem all that excited about the potion.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Pat trusts her new friend and drinks it down quickly and begins to sparkle.

It doesn't hurt, just tingles a bit, and she starts feeling different.

Little by little parts of her are changing and her lungs expand with her first breathe as a real Sim.

Pat *excitedly* "Oh it made me REAL! I have to ask, who was that dashing man with the turquoise hair? He's dreamy!"

Karlie Jo is so shocked she stutters: "Thaa..tt's my DAD Pat and you know it! Are you inappropriate or something? 'Cause that's just wrong! Way wrong!"

Pat *confused* "But how would I know that? I just got here a few minutes ago and we just met. Wow, it's just so much to take in! First I was a little doll tucked away in a dark place, then I was a big doll, then you introduced yourself to me and we became best friends so fast. And you gave me that potion and now I'm a REAL Sim!"

Karlie Jo *with a smirk* "Okay Pat, enough is enough. It was a funny joke, but I know you're messing with me."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



But as Pat continues talking to her Karlie Jo realizes that not only is her hair different so is her personality.

Pat's not asked to play with toys or scared her even once!

And as much as she hates to admit it, Karlie Jo realizes that Pat wasn't joking.

This AP Pat** is actually a new best friend, not her old friend that she had her entire life in Riverview!!!

She's sad about that and knows she has to fix it.

But that will be a task for another game in an alternate timeline.***
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But old friend or new, it's makeover and bio time.

Everyone meet AP Pat Frio---YA IF Made Real (IFMR)
LTW: Initially Firefighter Super Hero but changed to Perfect Garden (1 of her 5 choices)Traits: Brave, No Sense of Humor, Green Thumb, Charismatic, and Perceptive
Skills: none---since she'd only been around for a few hours that's to be expected
Fav's: Roots music, Pancakes, and Black
RI: None, she's not met anyone yet but was attracted to Des! (NOT)

Her hair is actually a dark green which I wasn't thrilled with but in this style it's quite pretty. And I love her turquoise eyes. Maybe that's why she liked Des?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here's one of her everyday outfits.

I let her use some black but with pops of turquoise to match her eyes and I think this Pat is quite lovely.

Karlie Jo agrees with me as she says: "Wow, Pat, those braids didn't do much for you, but you're a stunner now!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After Karlie Jo leaves to work on one of her cases, Pat changes into a cooler everyday outfit and then starts earning her keep in her new home.

Just look at her happy face as she picks up dirty laundry!

I'm sure she'll think it's same old, same old before too long, but that's not today.

Today everything is new and wonderful as she experiences it all for the very first time!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Jared christens the new house with his presence the very first evening.

Dee: "There are no teenage girls in that bedroom Jared. It's the nursery and quite empty at the moment."

Jared: "That's okay Watcher, I was actually heading for that new rocker."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And matching his actions to his words, he floats on through the door and settles down in the chair.

Jared: "Oh, I like this one! It's nicely padded and quite comfortable."

Dee: "I added it to this house before we decided to use it as the Frio home here in Appaloosa Plains. It was color coordinated to the room so I left it and placed the other four rockers around the lot. Two in the living room and 2 in the backyard. So now there's enough for all five you."

Jared: "With all the money we've got, you could buy a zillion rockers." *laughing mockingly*  "Appaloosa Plains, huh,  that sounds like a pretty dead country town to me!"

Dee: "Now none of that Jared, Sunset Valley was a nice busy, bustling town, but you know it couldn't hold a candle to Bridgeport for parties and nightlife."

Jared: "Yeah and I was stuck on a lot as a ghost and missed all of that!"

Dee: "Rae was a well known musician and celebrity in Bridgeport and she hosted her fair share of big parties. We had one for almost every birthday and they were packed with musical celebrities. Sims danced the night away and the music played into the wee hours."

Jared *thinking back* "Yeah, those were pretty good days. I'd forgotten about all those celebrity parties. The old memory just isn't what it used to be."

Dee: "We'll have plenty of parties here too. Just like in all of the other towns, there will be next generation birthdays soon enough."

Jared *glancing at the empty crib* "But not yet."

Dee *laughing* "We've only been here a day. Matt and Sofia didn't even move their stuff in. They bought the furnished house across the road and just unpacked their clothes over there."

Jared *smirking* "Yeah, I saw them leaving before the dust even settled here. And I saw that new girl too. She's not hard on the eyes, that's for sure!"

Dee *sternly* "You be nice to Pat, she just became real and doesn't need you messing with her."

Jared *whistling and rocking and not commenting on my warning at all.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Sam shows up too. Out in the living room, far away from ghostly, ghastly Jared!

Dee: "Welcome to Appaloosa Plains Sam!"

Sam: "Oh, what a nice name for a town! It sounds wonderful! With a name like that I'm assuming horses are around?"

Dee: "Yes, this town centers around pets, including horses, and has lots of wildlife. Most of the neighbors have a pet. If anyone in the family pops a wish for a dog or cat, I'd probably grant it. The lot doesn't have a lot of room for a horse, but you never know. If someone got the Equestrian trait, I just might grant that wish too."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre heads into town to check out the local gym.

And with that frown on his face, I'm thinking that his encounter with this local resident wasn't very pleasant.

Teen Cruz Martingale *looking at them out of the corner of his eye* Oops, looks like Mom's stepped in it again! And with the new celebrity family too. Keep walking Cruz, keep walking.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But back at the house very pleasant news has been announced!

Lucy's expecting!

Kraig and Carly are on hand to offer their congratulations.

Carly's looking quite thoughtful and I'm thinking she's probably feeling that Torre should be the first one talking to the baby.

But Kraig's enthusiasm for the baby-to-be is obvious as he talks to Lucy's tummy.

Kraig *in a soft voice* "Well, hello there little one, it's Uncle Kraig! I'll take you for rides on the fire engine when you're older. Won't that be fun?"

Lucy and Kraig have had their differences,  but they seem to be mending some fences now.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Matt and Sofia already found a place of their own, right across the street.

Karlie Jo made Pat real, but it's not quite the same Pat.

With space in the house, Torre and Lucy have already started on the next gen and are expecting! They both want a girl so fingers crossed everyone.

And we get news from Matt and Sofie that they are expecting too!

I'm so excited, nooboos by the end of the first week in Riverview. What a great start.

Join us for Chapter 99-- Making Friends, A Wedding, and Nooboos
Coming soon.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Below  is  information that doesn't really pertain to the TJ story but I wanted to share.

It is quite long. You have been warned!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
**Author's note and caution:
From research and experience, I found out that once IF dolls have their birthday, when their Sim becomes a child and they grow to child size as well, the game generates an IF Sim persona for them that is specific to that town.

Jumping towns with the IF doll in inventory allows you to bring the doll but that IF Sim persona stays attached to the previous town.

Since Nraas Traveler uses EA game mechanics it doesn't change that, just makes your game more stable and allows for traveling back to that town as a vacation town, if you so choose. I did it once with Claire and Jared going back to SV from MF just to see if it worked and it does. But everyone rapidly ages up when you get there, so I've never done it again.

When the IF doll is taken out for the first time in the new town and grows to it's doll Sim version, a new IF Sim persona is generated specifically for that town and can have different traits and looks.

So IF dolls are like Genies in that they are specific to the town they first appear in.
You can travel with the lamp or IF doll in your inventory, but when you get to the new town it will generate as a different one altogether.

To both Pollyanna's, Karlie Jo's and my sadness.

The above information is true to the best of my knowledge and experience.

If anyone has additional information about IF dolls or genies or any other Sim lifeforms  or has had a different experience please share it so I can take note and not be blindsided by player error once again.

***Author's 2nd note:
No IF dolls or IFMR were harmed in game play.

I was shocked when I realized it wasn't the same Pat, so much so that I had to go back to the last Riverview save and confirm my suspicions.

I moved Karlie Jo and Kraig out to yet another empty lot.
Ahem, before I remembered to take the IF potion out of inventory.
So I purchased the logic potion table and made her work for days to get the potion!

Long story even longer, potion was made, Pat came out, and took it and became real.

She seems to have the same face shape and turquoise eyes as the AP Pat, but I think all IFMR have a very basic sim face. But her skin tone is darker and her hair color and style as well as all her traits were different.

The style was that upswept one she had as a teen when she went to Prom which is a glitch by the way. Sometimes IF Sims personas become 'real' in game prior to the potion but when you go back into the game again, they are back in proper doll form, which is what RV Pat did, sneaking out as real and going to Prom!
I hadn't ever had that happen before so I was pretty shocked when it did.

And RV IFMR Pat's hair was no longer that platinum blonde color but dark brown and burgundy red, and I believe that part's a glitch as well, as I've never seen an IFMR with that hair color. It's usually a very deep burgundy, purple, blue, or green with brown or black roots and/or highlights, from all the IFMR that I've been playing.

I was heartbroken at the thought of RV Pat becoming real finally but never getting to live her Sim life. I do get attached to my Sims! :)
So I sent her, along with Karlie Jo and Kraig, to Moonlight Falls (MF), where they can meet and socialize with Super Naturals to their hearts' content. Both of them.

RV Pat Frio (now living in MF)---young adult IFMR
LTW: Alchemy Artisan (just like Karlie Jo)
Traits: Snob, Klepto, Childish, Supernatural Fan, and UNSTABLE--so like Karlie Jo!
Skills: Guitar—1, Logic—2, Painting—1
Fav’s: Indie, Fried PB&J sandwiches, and Spice Brown
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


UPDATE:
And MF Pat is enjoying Sim life in her own game!
She met and married Gladsten Farmwell and they currently have four children, all with IF genes!

Their oldest, a daughter Patti Jo, has Pat's hair color and is currently a teen and is BF with Kyle Bagley, Karlie Jo's and Kraig's oldest child and his IFMR, Becki (aka Boinky).

Their twins, Caleb, who has Pat's red hair and turquoise eyes, and Claire, who has Gladsten's black hair and Pat's turquoise eyes, are children.

And youngest son, Gunnar, just became a toddler.
He's the only Farmwell child that got an IF in the mail, and it's name is Fluffs!
Before he aged up we changed her name to Felicity and hope to make these two a couple.

MF is full of IFMR from two of my older game saves, along with a couple from MrsFlynn that has a male IFMR spouse, their half and full blood children as well as my newest IFMR, Kyle's Becki, along with the two below.

My older game save from 2014 actually had two IFMR, Patches(M) and Bobo(F) Wolfe that married and had twin daughters, Pumpkin and Peaches. When I went into that save, I found out that the twins, who were children, both had BF Imaginary Friends. So they worked real hard and made them both real! Pumpkin's IFMR was Jelly Bean and Peaches' IFMR was Lucky.

Once they were saved to my library, they were placed in MF and given 'real' names.
Patches is now Pax, Bobo is Bobbie, Pumpkin is Piper, Peaches is Paige, Jelly Bean is Kellie Jean, and Lucky is Luci. The four girls all just turned teen.

MrsFlynn's Sims, Gabrielle (Monroe) and spouse Kenu Jones Winston (her IFMR aka Cuddles) are the proud parents of a son, Kjay, who is a teen and has his mother's magenta hair.
Their daughter, Brie, is a child who also inherited her mothers' magenta hair, which I believe is a custom hair color, and works beautifully in my IF game!

The other two couples that have IFMR are spare sibling twins Audra and Heath Frio from my SV town jump!
But this time they became romantically involved with their IFMR.

Audra and Hawk (Hesper) married and have a son, Alexander, who has the Frio/Ursine auburn hair. He just became a teen and is BF with Pat's daughter, Patti Jo. I have high hopes for them as a couple!

Heath and his IFMR spouse, Cosmae (Cosmo), have two children.
A daughter, Sara, who has her mother's dark green hair, and just became a teen.
And a toddler son, Nicholas, who also has his mother's dark green hair.

So Moonlight Falls is alive and thriving with IFMR and their progeny!
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on April 25, 2019, 12:47:26 PM
Chapter 99-- Making Friends, A Wedding, and Nooboos

AP Pat's charismatic and can't wait to meet new people and make friends.

First thing the next morning, well,  after 10 am when he showed up, Pat introduces herself to the new maid, Seymore Cole.

And blissfully unaware that she's interrupting his work, she chats away all excited to be meeting  a new Sim.

But Seymore seems pretty taken with our Pat and as Jared would say, he's 'easy on the eyes', so I leave her to it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
Karlie Jo and I have decided to complete her LTW of Alchemy Artisan before she moves out as she's already used 26 of her required 50 elixirs.

With multiple elixirs safely tucked in her backpack, she heads to the local park.

She meets Tate and Esme Curley and decides that they need a new lease on life!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She chooses Esme first and immediately after introducing herself, she throws a youth elixir.

And Esme becomes young again!

She's very pretty and we're hoping to hear about some new additions to the Curley family soon.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Tate's up next and Karlie Jo has a more difficult time with him as he won't stand still and keeps running all over the park.

He finally stands still for a moment back out on the sidewalk, her aim is true, and Tate joins his wife as a young man.

One who seems pretty pleased with himself!

I don't know why as that outfit is so NOT AP!

And I'm sure the paparazzi, Gurpal Einstein (I kid you not,  that is his name!), will be reporting on Tate's fashion sense, or lack there of!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As the suns sets I find Pat chatting with another local young man, Calvin Riffin, I believe.

She finds out he is family-oriented and in a relationship with Alouette Bird.

Seems like an odd pairing to me, but who am I to judge true love, and we need babies in town fast!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But it's getting late and the Frios have a big day tomorrow.

Friday dawns sunny and bright and everyone helps get the side yard set up.

For Karlie Jo and Kraig's wedding!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The bride and groom stand under the arch as the guests gather round, some taking seats, others choosing to stand.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once everyone gets settled they begin their vows.

Karlie Jo takes Kraig's hand and places the plain gold band on his finger saying sweetly, "I, Karlie Jo Frio, choose thee Kraig Sherman Bagley, to be my lawfully wedded husband. In sickness and in health, in sorrow and in laughter, sharing tears of sadness and of joy, to be your friend, your helpmeet, your soulmate, the mother of your children if we may be so blessed, to experience all that life brings and to stay by your side as your chosen bride."

Kraig in turn takes her hand and solemnly says, "I, Kraig Sherman Bagley, choose thee Karlie Jo Frio, to be my lawfully wedded wife. To love and to cherish you, to honor and respect you, to take the love that you freely give me and enfold it within my heart and give it back to you tenfold, you and any children our union may be blessed with, to provide for all of you, standing by your side as the best father and husband I can be."

And with their vows complete, I introduce you to Mr. and Mrs. Kraig Bagley.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But right after the ceremony, the groom gets called away on a Fire Emergency, so the rest of the family decides to indulge in their favorite hobbies.

Karlie Jo continues her alchemy research and mixes up  a few more elixirs.

While Des has decided, that since he recently maxed logic, he now needs to discover all the potions.

This works for me as it gives us more to add to the family chests for future generations.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Pat tends to her garden raiding the family chests for all the perfect plants she can find.

It's coming along nicely and she's got several perfect plants under her belt already.

The Swift Gro Garden Station is a must have for the serious gardener.

Especially when used in conjunction with the sunshine compost from the sunflower.

It works so well there are always some plants ready to harvest.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre heads for the Rock Wall to increase his speed and agility within his athletic skill.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I thought I'd find Carly playing a musical instrument, but she opted for a swim in the new pool.

The afternoon was just too beautiful to go down into the basement, even to play music.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Kraig gets back from his emergency call he decides to upgrade the sink.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Our mother-to-be, Lucy, settled for some quiet time in one of the rockers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But late that evening just after midnight, I find her rocking the electric guitar in the basement!

Dee: "Should you be doing that?"

Lucy: "I couldn't sleep. The baby's making me very uncomfortable."  *she frowns* "I need the bathroom. Again."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I give her some privacy but before I can get back upstairs or outside to check on everyone, I get pulled back to Lucy.

Of course the baby decided to show up when she was in the bathroom!

Torre and Karlie Jo are first on the scene and both panic because it's the Sim thing to do.

They both hold their hands to their heads and make the same distressed faces.

It's the first time I've ever seen them act like the twins they are.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I finally get them out of the bathroom to give Lucy a little more breathing room.

And more family members show up to scream, yell, and throw their hands up in the air and be Totally. No. Help. At. All.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy finally yells at Kraig; "Do something, you're a trained Firefighter!"

Kraig's idea of helping is to call for Des!

Lucy: "Des? What's he going to do?!"

Kraig: "He's got his police cruiser in the garage. He can turn on the siren and get you to the hospital real fast."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
Lucy pushes one more time and says: "Don't bother him."  And she delivers a beautiful little girl at 12:08 a. m.!

The long life wishes of Nana Jo and Des continue to plague us as this nooboo has 6 days as an infant.

So we'll be watching the life meter like a hawk to get her aged up at day 3 or as close to it as we can.

Torre holds his hands together in proud delight at the sight of his newborn daughter.

Welcome Lorelei Frio, our human, Excitable, Couch Potato.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Lorelei gets fed, changed and cuddled by Lucy so they can start their mother/infant bonding.

But with the look on Lucy's face as she holds her daughter, I don't think that will be a problem.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after a few hours of sleep, as dawn is breaking Saturday morning, Des and Carly get a call from Matt to come on over and see their new son!

Sofie holds him so we can all get a good look before she puts him in his crib.

Welcome Jeremy Frio, our human, Friendly, Virtuoso.

Also having an extra long lifespan with 6 days of infancy. I am really regretting those genie wishes!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this is the first time in Frio history that I've seen this happen.

Right after she put Jeremy in his crib, Sofia hits the bar and pours herself a drink!

Maybe all my new mothers would do that if a bar was available?!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find Des in the nursery holding Jeremy.

Dee: "Why the long face Des? You've wanted a grandchild ever since Torre and Lucy got married back in Riverview. And now you have a granddaughter and a grandson."

Des: "Yeah, in theory I wanted a grandchild. But with the reality, I'm feeling old."

Dee: "You'll always be Dashing Desmond to me and Carly."

Des: "But Carly will still BE young and beautiful. I'll have grey hair and a cane!"

Dee: "Well, you have had double the days of regular Sims. And a pretty good life so far. With a lot more to come."

Des: "I know and I am grateful for that. I guess it's just that so much has happened so fast here in AP. Matt and Sofie in their new home and now they have a son of their own. Karlie Jo and Kraig getting married and they'll be leaving soon. And Torre and Lucy having their daughter. Wow, you know for a sleepy little Midwest town things sure move fast here!"

Dee *smiling* "I'm thinking it's the Frios that move fast, not the town!"

Des *nodding* "You may be right. Let's get this little guy settled in so his parents can get a few hours of sleep."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as the family settles in after a hectic three days, the female family ghosts make their first appearance here in AP.

Is it just a coincidence that they showed up after two new additions to the family?

I think not!

Dee: "What are you two giggling about?"

Claire and Rae: "Babies!!! Don't keep us in suspense! Details Watcher, we want details!"

Dee *laughing* "It's been a day, I'll give you that. As you probably already know, Torre and Lucy have a human daughter they named Lorelei and Matt and Sofie have a human son, Jeremy."

Claire: "Aw, I see the human spouses are making their presence known again! We managed it, Jared and I, and without Genie longer life too. And I was already an adult. Had to leave the family too soon I did."

Before I can comment, Rae chimes in: "Oh, Mom, you don't want to bring all that up tonight. It's just too special with two Frio couples bringing in the next generation on the same day. And in the first week in a new town too."

Claire *grudgingly* "You timed that pretty well, I'll give you that. Two couples having babies the same day."

Dee: "I had no control over that! Nooboos show up on their own time. But they're both so sweet it wouldn't have mattered if it was the same day or not. Just glad we have two healthy babies and mamas."

Rae and Claire: "Amen to that."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And later that evening I find Rae in the comfy rocker keeping watch over little Lorelei.

Rae: "Such a pretty name for a beautiful baby."

Dee: "It's one of my favorites. I discussed it with Torre and Lucy, we put both their names together and came up with Lorre, which then became Lorelei and we all knew we'd found the perfect name."

Rae: "And Jeremy's a cute name for Matt and Sofie's little boy."

Dee: "Don't tell them, but I had to get his name fixed at City Hall, some ninny put it in the computer as Jermey! What a time I had explaining that the last 'e' came before the 'm'. I mean seriously, who would name their son Jermey?"

Rae and I share a look and start laughing, "Jared!", we yell.

And  we go off in gales of laughter until we realize we're probably being too loud for little Lorelei and the sleeping household.

We lower our voices, smile, and bid each other good night.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wow, what an end to the first week in Appaloosa Plains.

A wedding Friday afternoon and two new babies on Saturday, one just after midnight and the other at dawn!

But the pace we've started doesn't slow down much over the next two weeks.

Karlie Jo's determined to complete her LTW as soon as possible so she and Kraig can find a place of their own.

With summer coming to a close, Pat's working on her garden feverishly as she only needs a few more perfect plants before it gets too cold and the plants go dormant.

And she's looking forward to spending some more time with Seymore.

Check back as the Frio saga continues in Chapter 100-- A Week of Firsts
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on April 28, 2019, 12:57:14 PM
Chapter 100-- A Week of Firsts

Seymore shows up to clean the house again and Pat doesn't miss her chance at getting to know him better.

He's been in her thoughts since their first meeting. She can't get his long golden hair out of her mind.

A bat of her eyes and a flirtatious joke and we see Seymore and her growing closer and closer.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Given a bouquet of red roses, he holds them close and lets the scent engulf him.

He's making a memory that will return every time the scent of roses is in the air!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And their first kiss leaves him reeling.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So much so that he needs the comfort of Pat's arms and he jumps into them, hugging her close.

And Pat's thoughts are totally centered on Seymore, her first love!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They make a date for later that night, once he's off work.

Seymore stares deeply into Pat's eyes as he caresses her face.

These two don't need my help so I turn my attention back to the household.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "Oh, you've graced us with your presence again, Jared."

Jared: "Claire passed on the baby news. A girl and a boy, huh?"

Dee: "Yes, Torre and Lucy have a daughter, Lorelei, a potential heir. And Matt and Sofia have a son, Jeremy."

Jared: "Figures the potential heir would be a girl!"

Dee *indignantly*"And what's wrong with that? Rae was your heir!"

Jared *smirking* "Nothing, just like messing with you Watcher! You know I'm partial to the girls, and we've had some very pretty ones down the line."

Dee *shaking my head* "Prettiness is not part of the criteria for heir, Jared."

Jared: "But it doesn't hurt Watcher. It doesn't hurt at all!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with Karlie Jo's LTW close to being reached, her thoughts turn to a place of her own with Kraig.

She finds this cute home in a listing of Shells on Carl's Forum and is smitten.

The builder/architect is Gulliver the cat! And the home is called Miss Pecan Pie.

The first time we've used a home built by someone other than our dear MrsFlynn.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It's a 3 bedroom/2 bath home with an oversized garage on a 40x40 lot.

I furnished it in a cute and cozy country style befitting it's landscaping and shingled siding.

It fit perfectly on the lot next to Matt and Sofia, once the small existing home here was removed.

Two of the bedrooms were decorated for potential children, one for girls, and one for boys.

And the large backyard boasts a cute play ground for them as well.

Kraig's stamp on it is the exercise equipment in the garage.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


We place the Elixir Shop in town, and get a message that the consignment specialist is none other than Seymore Cole!

So Karlie Jo and Pat head over together to confirm this information.

There he is behind the register and he makes his attraction to Pat more than obvious!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Pat shyly walks up to him and takes his hands in hers, looking deeply into his eyes.

Pat *her voice trembling* "When a different maid showed up at the house this morning Seymore, I thought I'd lost you!"

Seymore *smiling* "Never my sweet! No job will ever keep me from you, my darling doll!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Pat's busy inside, Karlie Jo takes advantage of another unsuspecting resident, a Mr. Bedlington, she believes.

He seemed kind of down in the dumps so she changed that with a vial of bliss.

Only two more elixirs to throw!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that evening, Karlie Jo and Kraig share a special moment together cuddling under the stars.

Kraig *gently* "This might be our last night looking at the stars here KJ."

Karlie Jo *seriously* "Yes, the stars across the road may look very different."

Then they look at each other and burst out laughing at their silliness.

When they stop laughing Kraig says, "It doesn't matter if there are stars in the sky or not, I just like cuddling and spending time with you KJ."

Karlie Jo *cuddling closer* "Aw, you're so sweet Kraig, I couldn't have chosen any one more perfect for me than you."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find Pat inside taking care of little Lorelei, the first time she's gotten to hold a nooboo.

Pat *looking down at the baby* "Do you think I'll ever have one of mine own Watcher?"

Dee: "That's all up to you Pat. Well, you and your husband, anyway. You'll both be able to choose whatever you'd like to do with your life."

Pat *musingly* "Wow, whatever we'd like to do. That holds so much promise."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo finishes up another case, but she's so close to completing her LTW, she can't resist throwing an elixir before she leaves her clients home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she got an op to make friends with Honey Darnell.

Perfect for killing two birds with one stone, so to speak.

Friend made and the first LTW completed here in AP!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She looks so proud of herself and with good reason!

Making 50 elixirs is one thing but using 50 without changing the new town's genetics is a big accomplishment.

Dee: "Congratulations Karlie Jo! I'm so proud of you. And you didn't give in to your Unstable trait either!"

Karlie Jo: "Thanks Watcher. There were a couple of touch and go moments but I keep a paper bag handy for those, and a couple of deep breathes helps to stave off any big trait changing episodes."

Dee: "I'm glad you figured it out. And with Pat being made real, that stopped the Insane rumors as well!"

Karlie Jo *laughing* "Yeah, but they just start up again about both of us if we try to explain that she once was a doll! So we just say she's a distant cousin now."

Dee: "And again you've figured out what works best. Speaking of that, what's on your agenda now."

Karlie Jo: "Follow me home and find out Watcher."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Kraig finalizes the paperwork on their new property.

Kraig *smiling* "And it's so close we won't even need to call a cab!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo says her goodbyes.

Karlie Jo: "Bye Dad! Even though we'll just be across the road, I'll still miss you!"

Des *with a lump in is throat* "And I'll miss you girl, my Jo-Jo Bean! Come over any time. This will still be your home."

Karlie Jo: "You bet Dad! You won't be rid of me that easy."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly: "Is it that time already!?! You used your 50th elixir, congratulations! Aw, give me a big goodbye hug sweetie!"

Karlie Jo *smiling through her tears* "Of course Mom, I'll never be too big for hugs!"

Carly: "And stop by any time. This is still your family home."

Karlie Jo: "Dad told me the same thing. I'm going to miss both of you."

Carly: "We'll miss you too. But we'll be visiting soon. No one can stop me from checking on my Jo-Jo Bean!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Kraig and Karlie Jo run past paparazzi Gurpal to their own home, both looking forward to establishing a Bagley presence here in AP.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre gets up early to feed little Lorelei.

Torre: "Time sure flies watcher, this little one grows up today."

Dee: "It sure does Torre. That's why we have to take the time and enjoy these moments. They go by fast."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


That evening, Lorelei's birthday is celebrated with the first party in their AP home.

Kraig and Karlie Jo attend as well as half the neighborhood.

Lucy does the honors and brings her to her first cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we have a potential heir with Glampa Des' hair!

I am more than thrilled with this turn of events and realize that Adam was right.

Just help them live out their lives and the genetics will take care of themselves.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with space in the house, Pat asks Seymore out on a date and to move in!

This girl works fast, but since SP made Seymore a paparazzi as soon as we took him out of the consignment specialist role, she had to!

Pat: "I know we haven't known each other long Seymore, but would you move in so we can spend more time together?"

Seymore: "There is nothing I'd like better my love! Then I'll only be at the Watcher's mercy instead of SP! Being a consignment specialist was tough as it's a 24/7 position. Unless you visited me, I was never free to spend time with you."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Seymore Cole---YA human (former maid, consignment specialist, and paparazzi)
LTW: Living in the Lap of Luxury (completed at move in!)
Career: Retired but changed to: Politician
Traits: Good Sense of Humor, Flirty, Perfectionist, Neat, and Charismatic
Fav's: Classical music, Grilled Salmon, Orange
Skills at move in: none

Seymore and Pat, as well as myself, liked his long golden hair, but we decide that for a career in Politics, he needs a more classic hair style.

And as you probably won't get to see them, we show off his pj's.

Black lounge pants with orange/red flames blazing down his left leg.

Dee: "Very nice Seymore, very nice. Looks like you've been working out too."

Seymore: "Not yet Watcher, this is all natural, so far. But I'm looking forward to experiencing everything this town and my life with Pat has to offer!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Karlie Jo completed her LTW and she's moved across the road with husband Kraig to continue the Bagley branch of the family here in AP.

To my delight, little Lorelei has become a toddler with Glampa Des' turquoise hair!

And Pat's love, Seymore Cole, has joined the family.

Join us in Chapter 101--- First Toddler Time in AP
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 01, 2019, 11:31:43 AM

Chapter 101-- First Toddler Time in AP

Since Lorelei's birthday party was limited, as it was at the end of the chapter, we'll go back and check it out.

Her first photo with Glampa Des. They both seem happy to be together and I love their matching hair color!

Party guest Gavin Pinkerton looks sharp in his tux and by the look of interest on her face, the new maid agrees with me!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And here she is with her current hairstyle and everyday outfit.

I couldn't resist using a similar shade of blue to compliment her hair.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her outerwear in purple and teal. I love the bunnies!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the party going on around her, she gets in a little playtime with her IF doll, Fluffs.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Pat introduces herself to Sofia as the other guests mingle, chat, and dance.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But once the party dies down, Torre teaches Lorelei to talk.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Lucy starts working on her potty training.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with her first breakfast in the high chair finished, Lucy picks her up for some cuddle time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then begins teaching Lorelei to walk.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Carly and Des have an important task across the road at Matt and Sofia's home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It's time to celebrate Jeremy's birthday!

It may not be done with a big formal party like his cousin Lorelei's, but it's still important.

After all, he's the first Frio  male child born here in AP.

Des brings him to his cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he sets him down as Matt and Sofia cheer and blow noisemakers.

Apparently Des was more interested in checking out the foosball table upstairs rather than eating cake!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But I'm curious about our newest Frio toddler and quite surprised that he grows up with dark hair!

Matt has the Frio/Ursine auburn hair. Sofia's hair is a strawberry blonde. And none of his grandparents have dark hair.

But he does, nevertheless, and he's a cutie!
(I don't want to hear any whispering about how much he looks like Kraig!)
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he plays in his new walker first thing.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Lucy continues with teaching Lorelei to walk.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Pat and Seymore attend a housewarming party at Karlie Jo and Kraig's new home.

But when I get there, the living room is suspiciously empty.

Where is everybody?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I finally find them out in the garage dancing to the stereo!

And several residents are there helping Karlie Jo and Kraig christen their new home.

But that doesn't stop Seymore from confessing his love to Pat and asking her to be his girlfriend!

She doesn't hesitate to agree.

I'm more focused on his long hair---apparently we didn't change it for his swimwear!

Seymore: "I'd like to keep it for this one outfit Watcher, if you don't mind. Pat likes it long and I figure my downtime is my own!"

Dee: "That's reasonable Seymore. And I agree with Pat, you look terrific in it, so golden beachcake it is!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And more big news is revealed as Torre and Lucy celebrate the beginning of Lucy's 2nd pregnancy!

Torre: "I couldn't be happier Luce! Lorelei is such a joy, I can't wait for her to have a little brother or sister!"

Lucy: *smiling sweetly* "I know you're still hoping for a boy Torre. I don't have a preference so I hope you get your son."

Torre *with a flirty look* "If it happens, it happens. If it doesn't, we could always try again. Third times the charm you know, Mrs. Frio!"

Lucy *mischievously* "Or it could be twins!" *and she laughs delightedly at the shock on her husband's face!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Torre recovers quickly as he realizes Lucy's joking as there's only enough space in the house for one child.

He listens intently to Lucy's tummy and talks to their coming child.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find Seymore working on his Charisma.

Being Charismatic he'll be a natural in his chosen career of Politics, but a few skill points now will give him a leg up on future promotions.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile, Pat tends to her garden and completes her LTW of Perfect Garden!

Growing 8 perfect plants with the help of the family chests and the Swift Gro Garden Station.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Pat's LTW completed and another Frio baby on the way, Pat and Seymore have decided to find a place of their own.

And not a moment to soon as I find Seymore's thoughts about the new maid rather alarming.

Dee: "Focus Seymore, focus!"

Seymore *laughing* "It's nothing to worry about Watcher, just missing my old job I suspect."

Dee: "That didn't look like a missing-your-old-job thought and I don't want Pat hurt so you better behave!"

Seymore *seriously* "I'd never hurt Pat! I love her very much and she's the reason I got to be part of this journey. Only a little part, but one that's given me so much more than I could have ever hoped for."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with those words, Seymore and Pat leave the Frio home to begin their own journey together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that day, Glamma Carly enjoys a stroll around the yard with Lorelei.

The weather's cooling off and the ground is covered with fall leaves.

But both Carly and Lorelei enjoy the brisk country air filled with the scent of snow.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find Lucy reading in the rocker back in the nursery.

Dee: "You're looking a bit thoughtful Lucy. Something on your mind?"

Lucy *staring at her book*  "Uh, huh. I was just joking with Torre when I mentioned twins, but with Pat and Seymore gone, twins or even triplets is a possibility!"

Dee: "You're right, with space in the house, it could happen."

Lucy *alarmed* "Watcher! You are supposed to calm the pregnant Sim's fears, not agree with them!"

Dee: "I'm just going with the flow Lucy and so should you. If it's a single, great. If it's twins, then double the fun, and if it's triplets, then we have another Frio Trio! It's all good. With 4 grown ups in the house, we've got this covered. And you know I always take care of you with a quick max motives if it gets too rough. "

Lucy *actually reading words now* "Oh, in that case, I'll just relax and finish my book. Thanks Watcher."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei's learning her toddler skills and will be a big sister soon as Torre and Lucy are expecting baby # 2!

Jeremy's had his toddler birthday and is having fun with his walker.

Pat and Seymore became a steady couple at Karlie Jo's and Kraig's housewarming party, Pat completed her LTW, and then they moved out to a place of their own.

And later that day, they called to tell us they were engaged!

Chapter 102-- Heir Wishes Fulfilled
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 04, 2019, 12:51:08 PM
Chapter 102-- Heir Wishes Fulfilled


Lucy can't wait to share her baby news with Karlie Jo when she sees her at the library.

Karlie Jo: "Congratulations Lucy! Hoping for a boy this time?"

Lucy: "Torre wants a son, but I'll be happy with either. But hoping it's just one! What about you and Kraig? Any baby plans?"

Karlie Jo: "Not yet. Kraig's focused on his job at the Fire Department and I've been swamped with cases. That's why I'm here at the library, just finished another one. But I've been out on a stakeout all night, so I'm heading home to bed.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre can't decide between practicing his martial arts or playing with Lorelei, so he gets in a bit of both.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He's a good dad, giving her some cuddle time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Encouraging her to use the potty.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And getting her a bottle before bedtime.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly has discovered a bird outside, a pretty cardinal.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She's so taken with it she wants a bird of her own so we get a bird tree and adopt their first pet.

But even with a new pet to distract her, her thoughts are all about her coming grandchild.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she's not alone in that department as Torre takes a moment to feel Lucy's growing tummy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he happily talks to their child so he or she is familiar with daddy's voice too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Carly doesn't forget her promise to drop in for a visit at Karlie Jo's new home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They catch up on all the news and learn a new recipe from the cooking channel.

Karlie Jo *excitedly* "The new house is great Mom! Everything's so cozy and comfortable, Kraig and I just love it!"

Carly: "It is very sweet and homey. I love this day bed. *hopefully*  "Any news yet on a little Jo-Jo Bean?"

Karlie Jo *laughing* "Very subtle Mom, no mini-me's on board yet! But the family will be the first ones to know, I promise."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as Lucy's time grows closer, Torre massages out some of her aches with a wonderful back rub.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Glampa Des gets in some play time with Lorelei after a round of martial arts.

Des and Torre are so much alike in their recreation time.

If they're not out breaking blocks, I can always find them in the nursery.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucy spends some time with Lorelei as they learn a few tunes.

Being a virtuoso, Lucy loves teaching her young daughter all about music.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Torre takes over as Lucy takes a break and relaxes in the rocker.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But she doesn't relax for long as the first pangs of labor begin!

Torre throws up his hand and closes his eyes and shouts: "I can't look! Is it twins?!"

Lucy pants and manages to say: "My labor just started Torre, it's not anything yet!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Torre continues to panic like Sim fathers-to-be everywhere as little Lorelei continues playing a song.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Even through her labor pains, Lucy appreciates Lorelei's growing musical talent.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And amidst a shower of nooboo sparkles we have a boy!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But some of the sparkles, the pink ones, stick around.

Welcome to our little fairyboo, Ian Frio!

He's Good and  a Heavy Sleeper, something he'll appreciate when the family ghosts pop in at night.

Lucy: "A son Torre! We have a boy. Just ONE perfect little boy with your fairy genes."

I hear the relief in her voice as she realizes no other nooboos are going to show up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And once Ian is all settled in his crib, she grabs Lorelei for some tickles and a hug.

Lucy *playfully* "And it was so sweet of you to play a tune for your new baby brother."

Lorelei *through her giggles* "Ba..bee brudder!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon the nursery has other occupants.

Lorelei and Ian of course, but Rae's joined us as well as Glamma Carly.

Carly: "You didn't expect me to stay away for long did you now Watcher?!"

Dee: "No at all. Rae either as she always shows up at baby time!"

Carly: "And we don't want our sweet Lorelei to feel left out with a new baby in the house. She's still our special girl!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then I find Carly on nooboo duty as well, feeding Ian a bottle.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And burping him along with some cuddle time.

But Torre and Lucy are notable absent.

Why? Where are they and what are they up to?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They've taken the opportunity to complete wishes they've both had for a very long time.

Ones that popped up in Riverview soon after Lucy moved in.

They've fulfilled their dream of visiting Shang Simla, China!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy and Torre had their 2nd child, a son, Ian, who's a fairyboo.

And now I understand Lucy's biggest fear with multiples.

It would have delayed their trip yet again.

But Glamma Carly and Glampa Des will be fine with just Lorelei and Ian.


So join us in Chapter 103-- Torre and Lucy visit Shang Simla, China!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 08, 2019, 11:09:29 PM
Chapter 103-- Torre and Lucy visit Shang Simla, China!

And Lucy brings out her guitar and plays a tune!

Dee *laughing* "You came all the way to China to play your guitar?"

Lucy *strumming away* "It doesn't matter where I am watcher, music will always be my focus. And I'm writing a new song with the peaceful vibe of this place."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

Torre, of course, headed to the Martial Arts Academy first thing!
And he shows off his skill with some pretty forceful moves.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he meditates and absorbs the peaceful vibe as well.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon he finds a sparing opponent and is astonished at her skill!

Once the match is over and she's won 2-1, Torre exclaims *in awe* "Wow, Watcher, I'm glad we chose mastering Martial Arts and Athletics for my LTW, and not Martial Arts Master! This girl has moves I've never even thought of!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucy's making the most of her music, playing for tips for new arrivals.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Torre takes on another opponent.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He loses this match too, but I'm thinking more because he's being distracted by thoughts of his infant son, Ian, at home, more than a lack of skill.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Checking in with Lucy, I find she's moved on to playing piano!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre's decided he needs some intensive meditation time before he challenges another opponent.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "Lucy, I thought you wanted to see the shrine?"

Lucy: "I did. I came, I saw, and now I'm playing a song for them!"

Dee *with a shrug* "It's your vacation. As long as you're having fun, it's whatever you want to do."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But later on Lucy and Torre meet back at camp for a game of chess as they share the happenings of their day.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Torre gives her a relaxing massage.

I guess the steps to the camp and to some of the sights can put a lot of stress on leg and back muscles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But that doesn't seem to be the reason as Torre and Lucy share a passionate kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And they end their first day cuddling on the bed.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But first thing the next morning, Lucy is rocking her guitar with a big smile on her face!

Seems like she's really enjoying a vacation where she gets to immerse herself in her music.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre introduces himself to the locals.

First the Book Vendor, where he buys some local recipes for Egg Rolls and Stir Fry.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then the Relic Vendor, where he buys some pottery and ancient vases.

They've only got 3 days here in China so no time for adventuring if he wants to get some more sparring in.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the General Goods vendor, where he picks up some extra incense holders and chests.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they join up and cool off in the market pool.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And spend some time together watching the stars.

They may be different stars in the sky, but it's the cuddle time that really counts!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucy's amorous mood continues back at camp as she blows Torre a kiss.

They may already be the parents of two, but that look on Torre's face tells me they are still very much in love.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Another night of cuddling and whispering sweet nothings.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Oh, how sweet, talking about teddy bears!

I guess these two are missing their children.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As a creepy paparazzi watches them sleep, they both dream about baby blocks.

Is that a coincidence or are they trying to tell us something?!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre gets in one more sparring match before it's time to head home.

He's won a few matches but I'm in total agreement on his LTW choice.

Martial Arts Master is better suited for a single Sim without the responsibilities of a family and heir on a Town Jump journey!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre and Lucy finally completed their wishes to visit Shang Simla, China.

But now Torre has another important wish in his heart.

Will it come true when they get back home?

Join me for Chapter 104--- The Frios Reunited
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 12, 2019, 05:27:31 PM
Chapter 104--The Frios Reunited

Torre and Lucy enjoyed their vacation in China, but they are happy to be home enjoying their family.

And Glampa Des seems happy to have them back as little Ian seems to be in a fussy mood.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So Lucy rescues him and plays with her son.

I guess all Ian needed was Mommy's touch to put a smile back on his face.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Lorelei wakes up from her nap, she's happy to see Mommy back home too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later on Lucy takes Lorelei to the library for some special Mommy time.

Combine that with reading some skill books at super speed and it's a win-win.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Mommy gets another book, Lorelei spends time playing with her special doll, Fluffs.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And it looks like Matt and Sofia are spending some quiet time at the library too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Before they head home, Lucy and Lorelei chat with Uncle Matt.

Lucy listens intently as Matt shares some insights about hiding behind trees from one of his cases.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile back at home, Torre's getting in some rocking time with Ian.

Dee: "The two of you look pretty content Torre. Not sorry your trip to China was only 3 days?"

Torre: "China was beautiful Watcher and I'm glad Lucy and I got to visit, but I'm happy to be home with my family again."

Dee: "I know just what you mean Torre. Vacation is nice but family is special. Even just a few days away you can start missing them. I noticed you and Lucy thought about the children a lot while you were in China."

Torre: "Um, we weren't just missing the children Watcher. We were talking about having another one!"

Dee *with a knowing look* "Just talking about it Torre?!"

Torre *smugly* "You'll know soon enough Watcher!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And ignoring me, he takes care of Ian.

Feeding him a bottle.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Giving him a bath.

Torre *laughing* "That's it, splash, splash. Bath time is fun buddy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then some playtime and a snuggle.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

And Torre gets Ian settled just in time as Lucy comes in and blows him a kiss.

Looks like these two need some more alone time!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next day Glamma Carly gets some play time in with Ian.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Torre watches his infant son for the last time.

Torre *with  a sigh* "It goes by so fast Watcher!"

Dee: "Yes, but you'll have a lot more you can share with him in the next stage Torre."

Torre *brightening* "That's true Watcher. He'll develop his skills with our help and become his own little man!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucy brings Ian to his cake with Glamma and Glampa cheering wildly!

A Lucy dressed in a very familiar dress!

One we've seen twice before.

But I digress, and it's Ian's moment right now.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this little fairyboo becomes a toddler with Glamma Carly's blonde hair!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here is in his formal with a pop of orange in his tie.

Ian's favorite color is grey so the orange tie is definitely a gift from his Glamparents.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And family and friends have shown up to celebrate Ian's birthday.

Des' it chatting about the latest comic book he read, while Pat's thinking of her recent marriage to Seymore.

Torre's chatting with Karlie Jo about his latest promotion.

Matt's looking a bit sleepy since he's been working late on cases.

And Carly is confirming with Lucy about the next little Frio-to-be!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Lucy and Torre aren't the only expectant parents!

Torre talks excitedly to Karlie Jo's expectant nooboo with a big smile on his face.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Glamma Carly makes sure the toddlers are being tended to and can't help thinking about being a Glamma again!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she takes Ian to the potty for the first time.

While Lorelei focuses on playing with blocks.

Seems likes she's partial to the green ones.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucy makes it official by announcing her pregnancy to Pat!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre and Glamma Carly know Lucy needs her rest so they tend to the children.

After Torre gets a bottle for his daughter, he empties the potty.

While Glamma teaches her grandson to walk.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then next morning Glamma continues skilling with Ian by teaching him a few words.

Glamma Carly: "One day we may all go visit the ocean."

Ian *slowly* "O.. Shan. Wif …mommy?"

Glamma: "Yes, with mommy! And your daddy and your big sister, Lorelei!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Glamma must be a fantastic teacher because later on, as Lorelei introduces him to the blocks table, we hear this.

Lorelei *solemnly* "They say the red ones are gooder, but I like the green ones."

Ian *watching his big sister intently* "What's this one…, Lolei?"

Lorelei *excited* "It's blue, but you said my name! Mommy, Daddy, Ian said my name!"

There is nothing like the excitement a big sister feels when she hears her name spoken by a younger sibling for the very first time!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre and Lucy are expecting baby number three!

Karlie Jo and Kraig are expecting their first child!

And toddlers Lorelei and Ian are bonding over the blocks table.

But time marches on so along with nooboos we'll be celebrating a couple of toddler birthdays.

Join me in Chapter 105-- More Frios and More Cake
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 14, 2019, 03:20:46 PM
Chapter 105-- More Frios and More Cake

Lucy relaxes and chats with Pat about motherhood.

Pat has lots of questions and is enjoying getting to know Lucy at the same time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Des chats with Karlie Jo.

Des: "You have no idea how happy you've made your mother, Jo-Jo Bean! Me as well, but she's over the moon with both you and Lucy expecting! *then turning serious* "But, I have to ask, you and Kraig wanted this right, not just because of us?"

Karlie Jo *happily* "Kraig and I are both thrilled dad! We've waited until we were both well advanced in our careers and could take some time off to really enjoy a child and give him or her the attention they deserve. It's only me and Kraig after all, and we didn't want to get overwhelmed."

Des *nodding with satisfaction* "I'm glad to hear that! And you make me proud making choices like that despite your Unstable trait. You're not letting it rule you or your life!"

Karlie Jo: "You taught us how to do that Dad---no one with a family and life like yours could ever be called a Loser!'
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And another very welcome guest!

Dee: "Good to see you Adam!  Checking in on our youngest little Frio, are you?"

Adam: "He's quite a handsome lad, and Sophie's pink wings are still being handed down. I've really loved seeing that continue in the family for so long."

Dee *cringing a bit* "About that, Adam. I think there's something we need to discuss. And I hope it doesn't hurt your feelings."

Adam *with a look* "You mean the fact that with Des finally passing on his turquoise hair, but only to Lorelei so far, it's really no contest for heirship this generation? Unless the Frio-to-be gets it too?"

Dee: "With that conversation we had about genetics, I'm not surprised you picked up on that, but I don't want to hurt your feelings about the fairy genes."

Adam *firmly* "With 5 generations of fairies since Sophie introduced them into the family, four of them being direct heirs, there is no way I'd be hurt. I'm bursting with pride that the family's come this far and done so well. But there is one thing I do miss."

Dee: "What's that?"

Adam *with a laugh* "Three children so far in this generation but none of them got my auburn hair!"

Dee *laughing with him* "Well, we have more on the way, so you've got two more chances!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Knowing that toddler time is precious and short, Torre continues with Ian's walking lessons.

Torre *with an encouraging smile* "Come to daddy, Ian. That's right, one step, two. Almost here!"

Ian: "Walk like Lolei, daddy!"

Torre: "That's right little guy, just like Lorelei!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they take a break to use the potty.

Ian: "I'm big boy Daddy, use the potty like Lolei too!"

Torre: "Yes, you've almost got it buddy. Pretty soon you'll be using it all by yourself. But Lorelei's days of using the potty are almost over. Her birthday's coming up soon."

Ian: "Wif cake? I like cake!"

Torre *laughing wryly* "Yes, we always have cake!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With potty business taken care of, Torre snuggles his son close.

The look of love on Ian's face as he looks at him is so precious it takes Torre's breathe away.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's time for a well-deserved nap for Ian.

Even though he's just a toddler, I swear Ian's waving at me!

Being so young he probably has a sixth sense about ghosts and Watchers!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's cake time for Lorelei!

Lucy gets in one last playtime with her toddler daughter, and they laugh together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But with Lucy's advancing pregnancy, Torre does the honors and brings Lorelei to her cake.

With her Glamparents cheering her on, Lorelei looks at her mommy for permission to blow out her candles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy claps her hands and happily encourages her.

Lucy: "It's okay sweetie. You're a big girl who's going to be bigger in just a few minutes. Hold on tight to Daddy, take a deep breathe, and blow out the candles."

With her families encouragement, Lorelei does just that!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre places her gently on the floor, giving her one last toddler hug.

And with a twirl, she's showered in birthday sparkles and becomes a child!

A Brave child!

HHmm, I wonder how much trouble a Brave, Excitable, Couch Potato can get into?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as much as Torre complained about more cake, he was the only one who shared a piece along with Lorelei.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And right after cake, Lorelei chooses some new outfits.

With AP being a ranching town, she chooses a cowgirl outfit for her everyday.

She loves orange as much as her Glamparents, so she picks out an orange checked shirt.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a brown velvet formal with a burnt orange sweater.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly passes on cake to spend some time talking to her expectant grandchild.

Carly: "And Glamma will get you a teddy bear to cuddle at night, and rock you to sleep singing soft lullabies."

Lucy *smiling* "I'm in on the lullabies, we'll make it a duet!"

Carly: "Now that's something I can promise. I love that you love music as much as I do Lucy! Maybe this little one will too!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

Glamma and Glampa have other important events to oversee as well.

But still focusing on their grandchildren, of course.

Can you guess?

That's right, more cake!

But just as they discuss heading over to Matt and Sofia's, the phone rings.

And they rush over to Karlie Jo and Kraig's home to welcome the new arrival.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Inside I find Des cuddling our newest fairyboo, Kristopher.

He's got bright pink sparkles, and he's an Artistic Genius!

I'm surprised that Des got to little Kristopher first, seeing how maternal Carly is.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But that surprise turns to delight when I see Carly with her arms full of a pink bundle!

Welcome human nooboo Mellissa!

She's Artistic, like her twin, and Friendly as well.

I'm more than thrilled that KJ and Kraig have twins, but two things are uppermost in my mind.

First, it's a good thing these two Artistic nooboos were born to Karlie Jo and not Torre.

Second, why is Carly wearing a nightgown at the Bagley's house?!?

But Carly must have read my mind on that 2nd one or noticed a chill or something.

Carly *with a slight frown* "I was getting ready for bed when Des and I thought we should have a birthday cake for Jeremy. Then Kraig called and I just threw on my jacket and ran over here! But when you noticed my nightgown, couldn't you have done some Watcher magic and put me in a more appropriate outfit before taking my picture?"

Dee *mouth dropping open* "So the nightgown is MY fault?!"

Carly *embarrassed* "No, just trying NOT to feel like an idiot standing here in my nightgown with my new granddaughter."

Dee *trying not to laugh* "You've taken care of plenty of nooboos in your nightgown."

Carly *still mortified* "But not at someone else's house!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Carly doesn't get a chance to dwell on her clothing as a frantic call from Torre has both her and Des racing back home.

When it rains it pours!

Apparently the baby news from the Bagley's brought on Lucy's labor too.

But with it being baby # 3, Lucy's pretty calm and is just breathing through her contractions.

Not so Des and Carly, who got there in time to panic.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Welcome fairyboo Everleigh!

Our Loner who's a Heavy Sleeper, just like her brother Ian.

With the same pink sparkles too, though hers may have a peachy cast to them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the addition of three more Frio/Bagley's to the neighborhood, we decide that that's enough excitement for one night.

But the next evening after everything's settled down, Des and Carly make sure they get over to Matt and Sofia's house for Jeremy's birthday.

Carly did the honors and brought him to his cake amidst cheers from his mom and dad, even though Matt's tired from being on yet another case.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once the birthday sparkles disappear, Jeremy becomes a child with the usual cross-eyed look.

The look will go away on it's own but those clothes need my help!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


For his formal he sticks with a classic western style suit with a cowboy hat, that is essential to the town.

And for his Diva sense of fashion.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And to survive the cold and snow, he picks a warm down blue jacket trimmed in his favorite color, bright yellow.

And yellow gloves to keep his hands warm during snowball fights!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wearing his everyday cowboy outfit with hat, the birthday boy sits down to enjoy a piece of birthday cake with his parents and glamparents.

Looks like Sofia's a bit on the tired side as well, so we'll close here and let them all get some sleep.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lots of nooboos and lots of cake in this chapter.

Torre and Lucy's children are growing up, with the oldest, Lorelei, becoming a child.

Their middle child, Ian, learning his toddler skills.

And all welcoming their youngest daughter, fairyboo Everleigh.

Karlie Jo and Kraig caught up in the baby game by having twins:
Fairyboo Kristopher and human Mellissa, just before Everleigh was born!

And Matt and Sofia's Jeremy aged up to child.

So heirs and spares alike now have children, from nooboos to school-age.

Join me in Chapter 106--The Formative Years in AP
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 16, 2019, 04:55:39 PM
Chapter 106-- The Formative Years in AP

In these critical years, the Frio family spends a lot of time with this new generation of children.

Lucy watches sweet Everleigh in the swing and enjoys her soft coos and gurgles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she shares her love of music with Ian.

Lucy *pointing* "That's a 'C' note little man. It's the first note to Twinkle Twinkle Little Star.
Let's try playing the first line. Mommy will point to the key and you tap each one. Okay?"

Ian: "Play song for mommy!"

Lucy *encouraging him* "C, C, G, G, A, A, G---good job Ian! Now let's sing while we play!"

Ian *playing* as they sing together: "Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star."

Another budding musician in the making. Maybe he'll be a Virtuoso like Lucy!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre holds his youngest daughter and feeds her a bottle.

Torre *looking at Everleigh with love* "It doesn't get better than this Watcher. That sweet nooboo smell and their contentment in your arms."

Dee: "You're right Torre. Such a sweet time. Short but sweet and so very precious, just like Everleigh."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And playing with his son.

Torre *ticking Ian* "It's tickle time! Daddy gets your tummy!"

Ian *giggling with glee* "More daddy more!"

Torre scoops him up for an Attack of the Claw as they laugh together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly spends time with Jeremy.

He's still an only child and gets plenty of attention from his parents, but she wants to make sure he gets Glamma time too.

They chat together getting to know each other.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she offers to read him a bedtime story.

He accepts eagerly and changes into his favorite yellow winter pj's.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once he's all settled into his parents big bed, Carly begins:

"Sherriff Sprocket dons his Stetson, flings himself into the saddle of his favorite horse, and heads down the dusty trail."

Jeremy *eyes huge* "Oh, a cowboy story Glamma, my favorite! And Sherriff Sprocket, he's my hero! I can't wait to see how he captures the bandits this time."

Smiling, Carly continues the story almost as eager as he is to find out what happens, but happier just sharing time with her grandson.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And once Jeremy's fast asleep, Carly closes the book, and tenderly kisses him goodnight.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But where's Lorelei? Oh, looks like she's found a new friend of her own!

Fluffs is now a full fledged Imaginary Friend.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


An Imaginary Friend that hangs around as long as Lorelei's home and awake.

Whether she's eating.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Doing homework.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Or discovering potions at the chemistry table.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Fluffs scratches her head in puzzlement when an experiment goes bad and Lorelei blows herself up!

Lorelei *calmly* "Don't worry Fluffs. This happens a lot. I'll just take a quick shower and be back to my old self in no time."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Lorelei falls asleep, Fluffs takes a break and transforms back into her doll form.

Her idea of a nap I guess.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Glampa Des gets in some tickle time with Ian.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Before he and Carly head over to the Bagley's for all important cake.

Twin cakes, actually.

First, a very solemn Karlie Jo brings little Kristopher to his cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he ages to toddler with Karlie Jo's and Glamma Carly's blonde hair, just like his cousin Ian.

With the same pretty wings too, but with a more vibrant pink.

Des is the first one to snatch him up for a cuddle!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon it's time to cheer little Mellissa on as she's brought to her cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Kraig's daughter looks just like him with the Bagley dark hair.

Her favorite color is green, obviously, and since it's winter, we pick this outfit out for her formal.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While a close-up of Kristopher shows off his close resemblance to his mother.

A definite mini-me of Jo-Jo Bean!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the main Frio home, Lucy is getting in her last rock with nooboo Everleigh.

With the Bagley twins growing up, it's time for her to become a toddler soon too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But not until after some playtime in the swing with Glamma Carly watching her with love.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Glampa Des doesn't let a swing time opportunity get passed by either.

Even if his phone keeps ringing annoyingly. Time to shut that blasted thing off!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the day passes and cake time approaches.

Apparently Lucy went for a winter swim just prior to the party as she brings Everleigh to her cake in her swimsuit.

But all the family's gathered round for the youngest Frios aging up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

And Everleigh joins her brother Ian and cousin Kristopher in the blonde hair brigade.

Glamma Carly's blonde hair, not her mother Lucy's.

And she has the same delicate pink wings as her brother Ian and her father.

Wings that have been handed down through the generations originating with Mémé Sophie.

I know Adam's heart will be gladdened by another Frio being christened with them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wow, lots of cake and toddler spam in this chapter.

The youngest of this gen became toddlers:
Karlie Jo and Kraig's twins, Kristopher and Mellissa.
And Torre and Lucy's youngest daughter, Everleigh.

Ian's still a toddler but with most of his toddler skills under his belt.

And his cousin Jeremy and his big sister Lorelei have started school.

Lorelei's doll, Fluffs, has become an Imaginary Friend, but that's a secret between the two of them and all of us!

But what struck me most with these toddler birthdays?
The fact that we now have 6 children in this generation: 3 blondes, 2 with dark hair, and Lorelei with Des' turquoise hair.
And not one of them has the Frio auburn hair that Adam was hoping to pass on!

But it's early yet here in AP, so there may be more children.

The new toddlers will all start learning their skills.

And hopefully we'll start meeting the neighborhood children.

Join me in Chapter 107-- Skilling, School, and Making Friends
Coming soon.


Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 19, 2019, 08:32:50 PM
Chapter 107-- Skilling, School, and Making Friends

Ian's up to speed on all his toddler skills, except one.

I was looking for him in the nursery and discovered him on the back deck, making a beeline for the fairy house!

And he doesn't need my encouragement to give it a try either, just heads straight for it and twirls into a pink sparkle!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Glamma Carly focuses on teaching Everleigh to talk.

Carly *seeing Everleigh's wrinkled nose* "Yes, sweetie the trash needs to go outside. It smells!"

Everleigh: "Twash…yuck!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly helps Lorelei with her homework.

Carly: "Just remember 'i' before 'e' except after 'c', and in words like neighbor and weigh."

Lorelei: "Oh, it's easier with the rhyme Glamma, I'll have an 'A' in no time!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With homework completed, Lorelei makes a snowman with Fluffs.

Lorelei: "I'm so glad I have you as my special friend Fluffs. I've only met a few kids at school, mostly boys and I haven't made any close friends yet."

Fluffs chatters away, happy that Lorelei's home, and enjoying their friendship.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And snowmen are popping up across the road at the Bagley's too.

And not so innocent ones, either!

Dee *alarmed* "Kraig! A Grim snowman?!"

Kraig *Oh, that's not my doing Watcher. KJ's been letting off some Unstable steam out here in the snow. I was just heading into the garage for a quick workout."

Dee *relaxing* "Oh, if that's all it takes to help her get through those episodes, then I'll take it! Better that than a changed personality."

Kraig *nodding in agreement* "I'm with you there Watcher. I like KJ just the way she is!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the snowman issued resolved, I head inside for some photos of the toddlers with their Glamparents.

But Carly must have seen that snowman outside too!

Either that or she's been taking lessons from Des on words to use with toddlers as she teaches Kristopher to talk.

Words I cautioned him not to bandy about as using them tends to have Grim come calling!

But Des doesn't seem to think anything of it as he encourages Mellissa to take a few steps.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Carly moves on to less concerning words as she says:

"Mommy and Uncle Matt both wear hats when they solve cases."

Kristopher: "Hat, hat, hat!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Torre rocks with a sleepy Ian as Rae joins them for the company as well as the rocking chair.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And before bed the Frio children play at the blocks table.

Lorelei shares her love of the green blocks with her baby sister, while Ian nods knowingly.

He knows all the block colors as he's such a big boy now.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But a big boy, that's about to get bigger as the following day is his birthday!

His family gathers around as Glampa Des brings him to his cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Ian becomes a child and more like his father adding Disciplined to his traits.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He picks out more appropriate formalwear in his favorite color gray.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But he interrupts our makeover to check out the fairy house in the basement.

But I'm puzzled about his thoughts.

Dee: "Who are you thinking about Ian?"

Ian *a bit puzzled himself* "I'm not sure Watcher, I keep hearing a voice, sort of."

Dee *alarmed* "What's it saying?"

Ian: "Uum, 'let me out?' I thought it was coming from the fairy house but no one's in there."

Dee *as a thought strikes* "Oh, try setting Peanut on the floor."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the mystery voice is solved when Peanut grows to child size and begins talking to Ian!

Ian *amazed* "Peanut?! You're real!?"

Peanut: "I'm so glad to finally be here Ian. I've been waiting such a long time."

Ian *still shocked* "But, how Watcher?! I mean…Oh, my gosh, Lorelei kept going on and on about Fluffs when she had her child birthday. This is why! Fluffs is real too, just like Peanut!"

Watcher: "Well, real to you and Lorelei, Ian. No one else can see or hear them. It's all about the bond you have with them. You loved them so much and wanted them to be real so badly, it magically happens. You just ask your Aunt Karlie Jo some time. She'll tell you all about Imaginary Friends."

Ian: "I'm not sure I'm ready for more than Peanuts and Fluffs, Watcher. It takes a bit of getting used to."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Ian is getting used to his new friend, Lucy is helping Everleigh take care of business.

Lucy: "First step to becoming a big girl is learning to use the potty sweetie."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With potty training done for now, Torre encourages her to take a few steps.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She's so cute toddling towards him that he can't resist a cuddle.

And her laughter rings out as it quickly turns into an Attack of the Claw!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Lorelei doesn't come home after school one day and I go and check on her.

Dee: "Were you playing with friends Lorelei? Your family and I were a bit worried when you didn't come home right after school today."

Lorelei: "I'm sorry Watcher. The teacher asked me to stay and clean the bug cages and I lost track of the time. And I was supposed to ask permission first, but I guess I forgot that part."

Dee: "So did you meet some new friends cleaning out the cages?"

Lorelei *sadly* "No, it was just me. That's why it took so long. *but brightening* But I got my 'A' today!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But it's not all work and no play for the Frio family.

Lucy takes some time out to play her guitar.

She's so close to mastering it that she can taste it!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly and Des spend a little romantic time together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When she can tear him away from the training dummy and board breaker!

Des mastered Athletic and Martial Arts long ago, but he never tires of practicing.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But later that week, Lorelei is late coming home from school again.

I track her down but this time she's not anxiously running for home.

Lorelei *excitedly*  "Meet some of my new friends Watcher! Our teacher told everyone I did such a good job on the bug cages by myself, that with help, we could design a whole village. So several kids stayed to work on it with me. And then we started a snowball fight. Oh, it's late again isn't it Watcher?"

Lorelei is so happy to finally be making friends that I don't have the heart to scold her.

Dee: "Well, say your goodbyes and head for home soon. I'm sure your friends' parents will want them home too."

Lorelei: "Thanks Watcher!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with some new friends made, Lorelei happily steps up to her cake surrounded by her cheering family.

And the new maid.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She takes a moment to make her wish, after all, becoming a teen is a big moment in a Sim's life.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our Lorelei becomes a teenager.

A teen with a glorious head of gorgeous turquoise hair and a very nice dress!

And she gets a trait that Founder Jared will be crowing over, Natural Cook!

Both Ian and the maid seem quite thrilled for the birthday girl.

Or they just want cake!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The Bagley twins and Everleigh are learning their toddler skills.

Ian became a child and so did his doll, Peanut.

So we have two IF's running around when the children are home.

And Lorelei aged to teen.

And though not directly related to the Frios, Pat and Seymore Cole announced they are expecting their first child!

And there may even be some surprises in Chapter 108-- First Love
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 22, 2019, 09:43:40 AM
Chapter 108--First Love

Lorelei, Ian, and Des all decide to have some cake, though it looks like several slices may only be missing a bite or two.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Glamma Carly passes on cake to spend some time with Everleigh.

And I realize this little tyke still doesn't have any decent clothes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everleigh not only inherited her Great-Nana Jo's hair color, but also her love of yellow.

We pick a soft one that makes her look even sweeter with a matching hat.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then a simply bow for her pj's.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Big sister Lorelei decides to play with some make-up and new clothes too.

We love the hairstyle she aged up in so a bit of eyeshadow, blush, and lipstick and she's all set.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But with her upswept do for her formal, we decide the eyebrows need a bit of plucking.

So glad we don't need to use tweezers or wax---they both hurt. Stylist is quite painless.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And some simple pigtails go great with her sleepwear.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With her make-up and wardrobe completed, it's on to another important task.

Fluff's teen birthday.

Lorelei looks happy and excited to see her dear friend.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But she can't help being intrigued enough to head into the park in town when she gets a call from a friend from elementary school.

But Samuel Marshall's had his teen birthday too, and his thoughts are filled with Lorelei and her stunning hair!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They talk about starting high school and what after school clubs they might join.

Lorelei is thinking of focusing on drama, art, or writing.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the air's getting colder as it gets later, so Lorelei says her goodbyes and invites Samuel over to visit one day soon.

Lorelei: "Maybe we can join one of the same clubs and work on a project together at my house."

Samuel: "That sounds like fun. I'd love to spend some more time with you."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Lucy is trying out an Attack of the Claw as Everleigh squeals with delight.

Claire's popped in to see what's going on and even she has to smile.

Tickling toddlers with Attack of the Claw has been going on for generations and is one thing that parents and children alike never tire of.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Adam joins us a bit later in an empty nursery.

Adam *with a smile* "Look closer Watcher. I'm enjoying the youngest little Frio's game of hide and seek! She might be blonde but she reminds me so much of my dear Sophie. Gumption! Sophie had it and little Everleigh is full of it!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It takes me a moment but I finally spot our little hider.

With her fairy wings blending into the pink of the toybox, I almost missed her.

But her sweet little face and impish smile have me agreeing with Adam.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But thinking about Everleigh reminds me of someone else expecting a Frio child.

Well, in Pat's former name anyway.

It looks like her pregnancy is coming right along and these two still have eyes only for each other.

The outfit he's wearing surprised me but it is him!

AP has quite the odd idea of appropriate career wear.

And maternity wear, if Pat's trench coat, leggings, and sandals, are anything to go by!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Ian and Lorelei at school during the day, Everleigh gets lots of attention from her mother.

Everleigh:  "Twinkle, Twinkle mama. Ian showed me."

Lucy *trying not to laugh* "I love that he passed that on to you. But you'll have to stop sitting on the xylophone to play it for me sweetie!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And once Lucy heads off to work, Glamma Carly shares some fun time with her.

Carly *with a thumbs up* "And Buzzy brings joy to another generation!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile, Ian accepted an invitation to go to a friend's house after school.

They chat and do their homework together.

Ian: "Thanks for inviting me over Myles. Is there anything special you wanted to do?"

Myles: "I have a new video game I got for my birthday! But it's multi-player so I really need someone to play with. My parents won't even try it!"

Ian: "I love video games. Let's get our homework done and then we can play."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
And a town announcement has me rushing back to the Cole residence.

Pat and Seymore have a son, Dean!

She delivered him in the backyard. By a wall.  In the dark.

Dee *wryly* "I guess it's better than a bathroom, Pat, but not by much."

Pat *choking up* "It doesn't matter where Watcher. I'm so filled with love for this child, for this opportunity. I can't thank you and Karlie Jo enough."

But hearing those words and her tone of voice, I can only respond in one way.

Dee: "You already have Pat. You already have."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Pat is welcoming little Dean, Lorelei is welcoming Samuel to her home.

They share a late dinner as, with their after school activities, they missed the family meal.

Lorelei *chatting eagerly* Our Founder, Jared Frio, earned that special refrigerator by becoming a Five-Star Chef way back in Sunset Valley. It keeps food forever."

Samuel *looking at his plate skeptically* "Forever?"

Lorelei *laughing* "Oh, not to worry, that's pretty fresh. Our family genie's filled up the replicators with lots of perfect food."

Samuel *with a sniff* "It smells and looks delicious."

Lorelei: "I only hope I can make stuff this good once I learn to cook!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But as with teens everywhere, once their stomachs are full, their thoughts turn to other pursuits.

Lorelei: "I've never been in love with anyone Samuel. Being a teen now, there are so many new thoughts, feelings, and ideas. Sometimes it's hard to know which ones to do first."

Samuel: "I've always thought it best to just seize the day, so to speak…"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And hearing his words, Lorelei does just that, hoping she won't be setting herself up for heartbreak.

Samuel is surprised but not opposed to her kisses but they decide the kitchen is a bit too open.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei covers their retreat with a quick, "I'm showing Samuel the fish tank!"

But looking at fish is not what either of them has in mind once the door closes.

First love has blossomed with these shared first kisses.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Blissfully unaware of their new teen's activity, Lucy and Torre share a tender moment while Carly gets Everleigh ready for bed.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Early the next morning, Lucy can't resist a quick playtime while a contented Rae rocks quietly nearby.

Lucy: "I was hoping she'd play Twinkle for you before you have to leave, but she's focused on her peg box now."

Rae: "I'm happy just hearing her sweet little voice. Listening to both of you brings back so many cherished memories of my own little ones. Romantic love is wondrous, but familial love tugs on the heartstrings."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


New clothes, new friends, and new loves.

But more firsts to come with driving, a sleepover, and nooboos.

Not necessarily in that order.

Chapter 109--Passages of Time
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 24, 2019, 12:25:26 PM
Chapter 109--Passages of Time

The time machine has been rarely used since it was built by Clarisse in Bridgeport.

I'm not sure exactly what's going on here, but Carly and Des seem to be fascinated by it lately.

Maybe because Des is fast approaching elderhood?

Or because Carly will soon be an adult?

Whatever the reason they seem focused on it.

Carly *excited* "It worked this time, Des! I finally got my wish! And it was everything I thought it would be. But where is…Des it's only the two of us! What went wrong?"

Des *shocked* "I, I don't know. I thought for sure I had all the calculations right." *then seeing his wife's panicked face* "We'll go back, you go rest in the fairy house and get your magic and strength restored, and then we'll go back. I promise."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But a call from her daughter has Carly flying over to see her in person.

And what she sees fills her with joy as another Frio/Bagley is on the way!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Glamma Carly chats to the new soon-to-be baby with all the glamotherly love she feels in her heart.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But she's even more preoccupied with Des and the time machine than ever before!

Des: "Oh, that was a pretty rough landing, dear. Let me help you up." *whispering*  "Did you sense anything this time?"

Carly: *assessing her inner self* "Yes, but it was faint and then it slipped away again as the portal changed direction or times, however it works. But I definitely felt something this time, a pull, a tug."

Des *seeing his wife's pallor* "But it weakens you. I can see the exhaustion and pain in your eyes. I know you don't want to, Carly, but we'll have to wait awhile before the next trip. Let's focus on the here and now. We've got too many responsibilities here in the present and I won't endanger your life. Not even for this."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with that settled, Des plays with Everleigh while she's in the swing.

Des *cheerfully* "And how is Glampa's big girl today? Sweet as can be with your heart melting smile!"

Everleigh *grinning* "Swing me Glampa, swing me!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Everleigh's sweet personality continues to shine through in all she does.

As Torre cuddles her close, she whispers in his ear: "I've got a secret daddy!"

Torre *tipping his head closer* "What's that my sweet?"

Everleigh *happily* "Luv you, daddy!"

Torre is so choked up he can barely manage to say: "I love you right back little girl!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Des heads over to check on his Jo-Jo Bean.

He pats her growing tummy and listens intently to the nooboo.

Proud papa Kraig, giving Mellissa a cuddle, looks on with love for his wife and their coming child.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des knows his Glampa duties well as he helps Mellissa take a few more steps.

He doesn't say anything but he's a bit concerned that Karlie Jo is dancing so enthusiastically with her over large tummy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since it's the night before Love Day, Ian's invited a few classmates over for a slumber party.

The neighborhood children start arriving and quickly change into their pj's.

Here we have blonde Miriam Pelly, Nadia Fox, and Myles Curley.

Cousin Jeremy's already inside. He insisted on wearing his cowboy hat with his pajamas!

With their longer lifespans, Frio children get to enjoy childhood a bit more than most.

Until I remember to age them up!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since she's been designated as the chaperone for this party, Lorelei got permission to have Samuel come over and hang out.

With the express rule of not going anywhere near the fish tank!

Or engaging in any activities that would be inappropriate for the younger children to watch.

Seems like parents have a way of finding out things teen's think are secrets!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we find Ian in the basement in his pj's chatting with Peanut as Wilfred Singleton wanders down, homework in hand.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And here's Alexandra Loveland playing a game on the computer.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The parents and glamparents take a break to play together while Lorelei and Samuel supervise the children upstairs.

With all their combined musical skill, these four sound amazing.

Of course wishes to form a band pop up almost immediately, but since that doesn't really work, I ignore them and just enjoy listening to them play.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



But it's soon time for sleeping bags and the children enjoy a restful slumber without any family ghosts popping in for a visit.

A small miracle in itself.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The morning dawns sunny and bright and Torre takes an eager Lorelei out for her first driving lesson in the Motive Mobile, which helps a lot.

It was her reward for doing such a great job chaperoning Ian's slumber party.

Good thing she's brave. Not many teens would take on the job of overseeing 7 children!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But a call from Karlie Jo has her parents rushing over to check on their newest grandchild.

Here's Kraig holding his youngest daughter, Maureen!

A human, Disciplined Genius!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Glamma Carly feeds a bottle to her twin, Emily!

Our Easily Impressed fairyboo who Hates the Outdoors.

A fairy who Hates the Outdoors, that's some combo.

I'm guessing she won't be wanting to garden much unless it's inside a greenhouse.

Mellissa plays happily with her green dragon not realizing she's become the big sister of two baby sisters!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once Kraig puts Maureen in her crib, Glampa Des takes care of feeding and cuddling her.

Dee: "Looking pretty solemn again Des. Why the long face holding a nooboo?"

Des *seriously* "Oh, I love all of our grandkids Watcher, but being the grandparents of eight is a big responsibility! And it makes me miss HER even more! I hope she's okay. Carly and I will have to try again soon."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I get a message that little Dean Cole has aged to toddler so I have to go take a quick peek.

He has Seymore's blonde hair and is a cutie.

But I think all the toddlers are cute.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And better late than never, we have a cake for Jeremy's birthday.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



He grabs a slice of cake first thing, as being an only child they don't get it often.

The expression on his face here really shows off his arched 'Spock' eyebrows!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's time for some new clothes.

He picks a very casual everyday outfit with cool yellow headphones.

Great for listening to his favorite hip hop tunes on the go.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he cleans up nicely in a fashionable formal that appeals to his Diva sense of style.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He chooses a layered muscle-shirt to show off his biceps.

Looks like this boy has already been working out.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a laid back look for his outerwear with traditional cowboy boots.

His nod to his childhood love of all things western.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly and Des have a secret that involves the time machine.

Ian had a great slumber party with his classmates.

The toddlers will soon be children.

And Karlie Jo and Kraig added another set of twins to their growing family.
Daughters, fairyboo Emily and human Maureen.

And Jeremy aged to teen.

Next up, birthdays, more birthdays, and prom.

Chapter 110-- Sugar and Spice
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 26, 2019, 11:06:28 AM
Chapter 110-- Sugar and Spice!

Kristopher starts off the sugar brigade as Glamma Carly does the honors and brings him to his cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Mellissa is more focused on playing with her toy than watching her brother age up.

But he becomes a child despite her lack of interest adding Computer Whiz to his traits.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And eating cake with his mother just emphasizes just how much they look alike.

But Kristopher seems more focused on the weather than his cake.

Kristopher: "But why does it get cloudy and rain Mom?"

Karlie Jo: "Great question. Definitely something for you to look up on the computer and then you can share the information when you go to school."

Kristopher: "That's a great idea Mom! I'll go do that right after I finish my cake."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he does!

Eagerly sharing his new knowledge with Glampa Des.

Kristopher *excitedly* "And that's why it rains or conversely, we have sunny skies! Isn't that amazing Glampa?"

Des is more amazed at his genius grandson's use of the word 'conversely', and his computer ability at such a young age.

Des *astonished* "It certainly is young man. But your grasp of it and ability to explain it so well is even more amazing!"

At his Glampa's words, Kristopher beams with pride.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But even a boy genius can't resist the call to cheer at a birthday party and Kristopher joins in with enthusiasm.

Mellissa twirls and sparkles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And becomes a child that won't look at the camera.

Dee *concerned* "Are you shy sweetie?"

Mellissa: "Oh no Watcher, I got Lucky as my new trait! I just don't like my hair this way. Could you fix it first before pictures?"

Dee: "Of course."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with a more approved hairstyle, she chooses this formal dress in Spring Green.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a cute pink nightie for sleepwear.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


We both like her everyday outfit, so with clothes settled, she talks to Glampa Des about birthdays.

Mellissa: "You have a birthday coming up soon too, don't you Glampa?"

Des *with a frown* "Yes, but mine's not as important or looked forward to like children's birthdays. In fact, your cousins both have birthdays later on today."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when Des and Carly get back home, another round of birthdays begins.

First, Torre brings Everleigh to her cake.

And the family shouts and cheers birthday wishes to their youngest member.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everleigh spins and twirls with the help of her wings.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And most of the family joins our newest little Diva for cake this time.

But they finish quickly as more sugar is coming up!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei's invited Samuel over and he joins in the festivities, along with the maid, as Ian goes next.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre cheers wildly for his son as Lucy blows a noise maker.

Everleigh looks on as she enjoys being part of another birthday celebration, though why in swimwear is a mystery to me.

Ian announces he now Loves the Cold, but that it's someone else's turn as the birthday boy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He quickly steps aside as a surprise cake is brought out for Glampa Des!

A spice cake this time, as Des' has certainly brought plenty of spice to the Frio family!

We've put it off time and time again, but we can't put it off any more.

The family cheers him on, the newly aged-up Ian and Everleigh joining in with gusto.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Welcome to elderhood Dashing Desmond!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


We can't let his turquoise hair go quite that quickly so we put it back with some strands of gray.

And give him an athletic outfit with a burnt orange sleeveless tee.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with his classic black suit and a smile, he looks more like the Dashing Desmond we all know and love!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's time for prom as the long white limo arrives outside.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei quickly changes into her formal and runs to get inside the luxurious car.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel, as her Prom date, changes into his formal as well.

And his thoughts are focused on Lorelei and this all important night.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And though he just became a teen, Ian joins them, donning a suit in his favorite dove gray.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While her older siblings are attending prom, Everleigh tries her hand baking with the toy oven.

She makes several batches of muffins and cookies as her skill increases and then sells a few to neighbors walking by.

Everleigh: "I think you'll really like the chocolate cookies Mr. Hobble. And I made the blueberry muffins with extra blueberries!"

Chuck Hobble: "They both sound great and they smell delicious, child! I'll take one of each."

Not to be outdone, Patrician Bedlington, buys even more!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And prom was a smashing success!

Lorelei tells the family all about it when she gets home afterward as she watches a favorite cooking show.

Lorelei *laughing* "It was so much fun. I got voted Queen and somehow Ian got the King's crown, even though he's not even gone to high school yet. He's downstairs shining it up right now!"

Lorelei: "But the best part is that Samuel was so sweet to me all evening. And then he asked me to go steady, and I said, 'yes', of course!"

The family all agrees that it sounds like a wonderful prom and they turn their attention to the show as Lorelei watches intently.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the family group is soon joined by none other than Founder Claire, causing consternation to many.

Lucy just looks away, but Carly looks ready to explode and Des wards her off with disgust.

But our Brave Lorelei doesn't do any of those things.

Oh, no, she shocks everyone in the room by asking a question!

Lorelei *respectfully* "Founder Claire, I've been learning so much from the cooking channel, do you think Founder Jared would mind if I followed in his footsteps?"

A stunned silence fills the room.

Lorelei breaks it with another question.

Lorelei *looking around the room* "Did I say something wrong?"

But her only answer is continued silence.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


This chapter included a multitude of birthdays.

We started with three toddlers becoming children, then a child aged to teen, and finally Des became an elder.

But after a successful prom, it seems as if our young heir-to-be has floored the family with her announcement.

How will they respond?

Find out in Chapter 111-- Full Circle
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 29, 2019, 02:30:41 PM
Chapter 111-- Full Circle

The room has emptied except for Lucy, who is busy playing piano, and Lorelei, along with two ghosts.

Lorelei *anxiously* "Founder Claire? Have I done something wrong?"

Claire *distractedly* "No, no child. I just need to step away and mull this over. You talk to Adam for a bit. Poor Sam is a lost cause with me and Adam in the room!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Oh, make that three ghosts.

Claire's right. Sam's here but he's fainted dead away at the presence of other ghosts, like usual.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei is hesitant to introduce herself to Adam since her last encounter with a ghost emptied the room.

But Adam takes the decision away from her by speaking first.

Adam*calmly* "Seems like you've caused quite the stir, Lorelei."

Lorelei: "You know me sir?"

Adam *smiling* "Of course. I know all of my descendants, from my own children down to your generation. That's the beauty of being a family ghost moving from town to town, you continue being part of the journey."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei *hesitantly* "So can I ask you what I did or said that was so wrong? Or will you run from the room too?"

Adam *shaking his head* "Don't fret child. You've not done or said anything wrong. Just surprised us a bit that's all. Those of us who knew Jared personally, when we were all, well, alive. We've all been on the wrong end of his mocking inappropriate tricks. So to have you say you wanted to follow in his footsteps, well, that comes as a bit of a shock. But we'll get over it. You stick to your guns! If you want a career as a chef, go for it. After all, you just want to follow in those footsteps, right? Not his attitude?"

Lorelei *at ease now* "Well, having the Natural Cook trait now does make being a chef seem like the best career choice. And being a Couch Potato, I don't have the energy or inclination to play tricks, good or bad, on anyone!"

Adam *with a laugh* "We all have our crosses or traits to bear don't we? But you being a Couch Potato and a Natural Cook, I can see why you've opted for this career choice. It seems very fitting to me, an heir following a Founder's career. After all, you probably inherited that trait from him. And now it's come back around, full circle."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Claire *fuming* "I'm still reeling that someone wants to follow in Jared's footsteps. I mean I loved the man but I hated him too! There's a fine line there Watcher!"

Dee: "I know what you mean Claire. He could be nice but it was usually a set up for something he would mock you about later."

Claire: "Exactly! And to think that that sweet girl wants to mold her life around his. It's a lot to take in."

Dee: "Well, I overheard her conversation with Adam in here earlier, and she didn't say she wanted to act like him, just that she wanted to be a chef like him. A career choice, not a life choice. There's a big difference."

Claire *relieved and thoughtful* "There is. I guess just hearing the words Jared and follow in the same sentence jarred my thoughts so much I wasn't thinking of it like that. But she won't be able to have the Five-Star Chef LTW as Jared's already completed that one."

Dee: "That's true, so hopefully she'll get the choice of Culinary Librarian as one of her five LTW choices when she ages to YA. If not, she'll have to choose something else an heir hasn't done before. But she can still choose a culinary career."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Rae is approached by Lucy.

Rae *wearily* "I suppose you want to discuss your daughter's career choice with me too?!"

Lucy *taken aback* "Oh, no. I wanted to let you know that I chose to follow in YOUR footsteps by choosing the Symphonic branch in my music career. I've always loved music, but you've been a true inspiration to me. So I know how Lorelei feels wanting to follow someone's love of a career."

Rae *flattered* "Oh, well, I wish you all the best in your choice dear! Others have been very musically inclined but you'll be the first one to follow my choice. I can see why Jared's floating on cloud nine right now! It's quite the nice feeling knowing you've inspired someone."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Rae's correct as we see Jared's ghost with Lorelei and his feet are floating inches off the floor.

And his body language is open and welcoming even. I'm sure a first for him.

But when he speaks, he's all Jared!

Jared *trying to contain his pride* "Finally, someone with enough nerve to follow me. Bravo girl! But don't think it'll be easy following in my footsteps. You've made a decision based upon your current traits, but it takes work to be a great chef. Even with being a Natural Cook, you have to learn recipes, cook food…"

Lorelei *smiles but interrupts him* "I beg your pardon Founder Jared, but that's where you're wrong. I can simply watch TV, indulging my Couch Potato self, and max cooking without ever touching food or a stove! And read a few recipes, if I end up choosing that LTW."

Jared: "Well, looks like you're not just a pretty face after all girl! And pretty bold to say something like that to someone like me!"

Lorelei: "I may be a Couch Potato Founder Jared, but my Brave trait more than makes up for it!"

Jared *nodding approvingly* "You'll do girl. You'll do just fine!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With all the family, including the ghosts, relieved that Lorelei's desire to follow Founder Jared is a career choice and nothing more, the Frio house settles back into a routine.

Everleigh chooses some new clothes and hairstyles for her week of childhood and starting school.

Here's her outerwear in blue with pops of her favorite color yellow.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her sweet nightie with cute pigtails.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her formal with a princess crown fitting for our little Diva.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Speaking of Divas, check out Torre's Superstar look!

Dee *donning sunglasses to cut the glare* "It's eye-popping for sure, Torre! There is no way you can hide from paparazzi in that outfit!"

Torre *with a toss of his head* "Divas don't hide from the press Watcher! We revel in every bit of limelight thrown our way. Between my Diva trait, my Celebrity status and being a Superstar, there is nothing that could dim this star!"

Dee  *laughing* "And so modest too!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And it's off to Everleigh's first day of school!

She sits up front with big sister Lorelei as Ian shows off and fairy sparkles himself to a seat in the back.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian invites a girl home after school, Elizabeth Parrot, I believe.

They do homework together but he chooses to sit on the floor.

Dee: "You could sit at the table with her Ian. It would be more polite."

Ian *whispering* "More polite yes, but totally distracting. We went swimming first and she's got on the cutest little bikini. I can't focus on homework looking at it!"

Dee *trying not to smile* "Oh, I see. Carry on then."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with homework done, they spend a little time getting to know each other in the hot tub.

Ian quickly finds out she has a boyfriend as she can't stop talking about him.

He's too Good to make a move on someone else's girl, so they chat about school and then Elizabeth heads home as she's tired after the long day.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But not long after a group of kids come home with him to hang out after school and Ian's attention is caught by a girl with striking golden hair.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He steps around the others to get a closer look and he can only stare.

The most beautiful girl he's ever seen is standing in his living room!

Teen girl *trying to break the ice as Ian stares at her* "I'm Miriam. Miriam Pelly. I came to your slumber party when we were in grade school, but I look a bit different since my birthday. "

Ian can only swallow. Hard.

But then Miriam asks him to pillow fight.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with no conscious thoughts in his head at all, he mutely follows her into his grandparents' bedroom.

Whatever he was expecting, it wasn't actually to be smacked with a pillow. Hard.

But it shook Ian out of his trance and he returned the blow, though a bit softer than she'd hit him.

Soon they were both laughing and breathless and no longer quite as nervous with each other.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Learning a lesson from his last encounter with a teen girl, Ian asks her first thing if she's seeing anyone.

Miriam: "I've hung out with a few kids from school, but no one special yet."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They chat about this and that and she mentions that some kids' talk about her family because her parents aren't together any more. And her older sister has a different father.

Miriam: "My mom's okay with it and I figure it's her life, her reputation, and her business. Her and my dad's, no one else's! Lots of parents don't get married or stay together nowadays. It's no big deal really!" *confidingly* "But my Mom can go off the deep end about it if you ask too many questions. She's got a nasty temper and a mean streak."

But Ian can see that it bothers her and he's so Good he can't help being the knight in shining armor rescuing the beautiful damsel in distress by promising to be her protector!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Miriam's never had anyone offer to protect her before and it melts her heart.

So much so that she bestows an unexpected kiss on her knight!

As there lips meet for their first kiss, Ian feels like his heart has been made whole.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They look at each other with their hearts in their eyes as they hold hands, reveling in the feelings of first love.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Ian gets even more romantic and asks Miriam to watch the stars.

They head outside, find a comfortable spot, and cuddle close.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Inside, Torre reads a bedtime story to Everleigh.

I was so caught up with Ian and Miriam's new romance, that I didn't realize how tired she was.

Bad watcher!

By the look on Everleigh's face, it must be one of her favorites with princesses and unicorns!

My guess was right as I overhear Torre say *dramatically* "And with a final thrust of his sword, the prince defeats the beast, rescues the beautiful princess and they ride off together on his winged unicorn to live happily ever after!"

Everleigh *sighing* "Will I be rescued by a handsome prince someday daddy?"

Torre *with a fierce glance down at his youngest daughter* "I may be a Diva sweetie, but no beast or man will ever threaten you as I will use every kick and swipe I know to keep you safe!" *seeing the startled look on her face, he softens his voice* "But a good prince will find you someday and I will give him the honor of continuing to protect my princess."

And with those words he closes the book and kisses her goodnight.

But his heart is heavy with the thought that his princess will find her own prince. Someday.

But not today!

Torre banishes the thought from his mind as he turns out the light.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next evening, Ian wants to have a private discussion with his dad, so they head downstairs for some guy time.

Torre explains that there's nothing like some Disciplined Martial Arts workouts to focus the mind as well as the body.

Torre: "Martial Arts is a joining of totally controlled body movements with a mind that is focused, calm, and clear. It is never to be used for destruction or to cause pain without reason. The true Martial Artist only uses his gifts for his own discipline."

Ian *adopting the stance his father has shown him* "But what if someone threatens you or someone you care about?"

Torre: "Always stay calm and focused, clearing your mind from any distractions. Try to solve your problems or those of others with logic and discipline. But for some, that strategy won't work. They only respond to the physical. Logic, calm, and reason are beyond them."

Ian: "So what do you do then?"

Torre *his voice deadly calm with focus* "To protect those you love, the innocent, and those that can't protect themselves…*he pauses as his hand slices down with perfect force* you must treat such ones as the rocks they are with no hidden gems inside and shatter them completely!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with his first lessons over, Ian earns his first belt.

And Torre earns the respect of his son as Ian watches his father control his mind and body so well, only the outer rocks are shattered, and the gem within is revealed, whole and undamaged.

Father and son have come a long way since those cuddles and tickles in infancy and toddlerhood.

Ian has taken his first steps as Torre helps him go from an untried boy to a disciplined young man.

Their bond is now one of mutual love and respect and has come full circle.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei has proven herself Brave and a force to be reckoned with, even to Founder Jared.

Everleigh has started school and will soon be making friends with classmates of her own.

Ian has felt the first pangs of manhood as he falls in love and learns discipline and respect from Torre.

But will all remain calm and reasonable for the Frio family?

Or will choices made in the past come to the fore in the present and bring their own surprises?

Let's find out in Chapter 112--Past Becomes Present
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on May 31, 2019, 01:50:39 PM
Chapter 112--Past Becomes Present

Carly *firmly* "We'll just have to try again another time. We have to keep searching!"

Des *anguish in his voice* " I've read Clarisse's papers over and over again, Carly. But she doesn't go into detail about this particular situation. Just that it may be possible. But the portals are constantly changing and don't always go back to the same place. We just have to face it Carly, we may never find her."

Carly *shocked* "No, I refuse to believe that! Maybe all the 'breadcrumbs' I left behind this time will help."

Des *alarmed* "You left things behind in the past? That could be dangerous Carly! Clarisse specifically said not to do that. I don't understand all her warnings but the words, 'could change the world as we know it' seemed pretty clear!"
 
Carly just looks away and he sees that she's trembling with exhaustion and he can't help but comfort her.

Des *softening* "We'll keep trying. I know you can't just give up and forget. It's not who you are."

Carly *frustrated* "Even with all my powers as Queen of the Fae, I can't break through the time distortions. I feel her though, and it keeps getting stronger every time, but I still couldn't make a complete connection."

Des: "Let's take a break for now. You need to rest and I believe we have a couple of appointments with cake!"

Carly *relieved to have something positive to focus on* "Oh, the twins birthdays! Let's go help them celebrate. That's something I know we can do."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So they head on over to celebrate with the Bagley family as the youngest twins become toddlers.

Des brings Emily to a cake first.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she ages up with Kraig's dark hair.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Maureen has her turn and we get another toddler with Des' turquoise hair.

A wonderful surprise!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Quick close-ups of the girls.

Maureen in turquoise to match her hair.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Emily in a matching outfit in her favorite color pink.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Even though Lorelei told Jared she wouldn't ever have to touch food or a stove, with her love of cooking she can't resist trying out a new dish and kicking it up a notch to give it a burst of flavor.

Dee: "Couldn't stay away huh?"

Lorelei: "I saw this recipe for grilled cheese with three different kinds of cheeses and I couldn't resist trying it out for the party."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then the kitchen is filled with teenagers eager to try Lorelei's sandwiches as the house is filled with the delicious smell.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Over at the Bagley's, Emily happily plays with the peg box while her twin sleeps.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Des and Mellissa enjoy an energetic game of Skate as they chat about what she's learning in school.

Mellissa: "I really like health class Glampa. We're learning about all the bones and organs in the human body. Do you think I could be a doctor one day?"

Des *proud as can be* "Of course sweetheart, you can be anything you want to be. You'd be following in your great-great-grandpa Logan's footsteps and this generation seems to be doing that quite often."

Mellissa "I didn't even know we had a doctor in the family before. That makes me want to become one even more! * then focusing on the game* "But right now I'm going to beat you Glampa!"

And she does!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Carly and Des get back home they notice the living room is dark so they quietly enter through the kitchen, joining Torre having a late night snack.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning the teens pack up early and start heading home.

But when I see Myles Curley, I just have to help the poor boy out with a new hairstyle.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I think he looks so much better with a more traditional look, especially here in AP.

If you remember, Karlie Jo threw young again potions at Tate and Esme Curley when they first arrived here.

But Myles is actually the son of Benjamin Schmidt and Esme! And he has a younger brother, Ken.

Nraas Story Progression certainly works in mysterious ways as I thought the Curley's would have children together. But no.

And she was living still living with Tate too!

I moved her in with Benjamin after Ken was born via Edit Town, when I noticed that.

AP has a strange idea of how families should actually work!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Nadia Fox needed a little help as well.

I think the Foxes may have had a common ancestor with the Prudence family as she reminds me a lot of Andres and Jessie back in Twinbrook and IP.

But she cleaned up nicely with a touch of make-up, a new hairstyle, and a colorful dress that sets of her dark looks.

Her thoughts indicate she enjoyed the party, but the frown tells a different story.

But the frown's because Myles is taking his sweet time moving away from the door.

Not a patient girl, but most sims aren't when it comes to leaving through the same exit.

Like we don't have multiple doors leading out of the house.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Even with seeing her just that morning, Ian misses Miriam so much he invites her over later that afternoon.

As he welcomes her with a romantic hug he shoots a look at his Dad and mouths: "Please. Go. Away."

Torre tortures him a bit playing with his fairy magic, but then gives them some privacy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And their outing quickly turns into a date as Ian surprises her with flowers.

Miriam: "They're beautiful Ian. You're so thoughtful and sweet."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian knows it's the perfect moment and asks her to be his steady girl.

She accepts and I know these two won't need any more help from me.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The rest of the family is enjoying relaxing summer activities nearby.

Torre, Lucy, and Everleigh have some fun in the pool.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Des goes to visit his son-in-law and help out while Carly and Karlie Jo go shopping for a little mother and daughter time.

Kraig is an attentive daddy as he gets Maureen up from her nap.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Des relaxes in the rocker holding his youngest grandchild.

I'm not sure what's caught their attention, but both Des and Maureen are focused across the room.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Looks like little Emily is done with her dinner.

Which is all over her tray…and the floor and she's pretty proud of the mess she's made!

But her expression quickly sobers when she hears her Glampa's voice.

Des *sternly* "That will be the last time for that young lady. Your parents have enough to take care of without you making extra work."

Emily *pouting a bit* "Yes, Gwampa. Emily bad, Gwampa mad."

Des *softening at her quivery lip* "No, sweetie, not bad, just messy. I'm not mad, either, I love you. But no more throwing food. You're a big girl now. I'll put Reenie down and you two can help me clean up."

Emily "Big girl. Help Gwampa."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian and Miriam opt for a swim too, but they head to the public pool, out of the watchful eye of his family.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And his cousin Jeremy is there too, relaxing in a lounge chair listening to his music.

And watching the girls, I'm sure.

But Ian and Miriam are out of luck on escaping parental supervision as that's Miriam's mom, Imogen, heading toward the pool.

Maybe Torre and Lucy gave her a quick call about where they were heading?

Parents have a habit of teaming up when it comes to watching out for their teens!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But back in the Frio basement the time machine is activating and a young woman steps out.

A young woman with unmistakable turquoise hair.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Carly, feeling the pull only one fairy can for the presence of another, eagerly greets her long lost daughter, Marcy!

Marcy, who not only has Des' hair, but is the spitting image of her mother, right down to the identical green wings.

Carly *her voice full of joyful tears* "You followed the trail. I had almost given up hope of ever seeing you again. Welcome home my dear daughter!"

Marcy *smiling* "I found your fairy essence clues mother, and they helped me find the right portals. Our bright green wings have a distinctive signature. But my power had to grow strong enough so it took me some time."

Carly *sadly* "I'm so sorry for that. For getting separated from you. Can you ever forgive us?"

Marcy: "There's nothing to forgive mother. I felt your presence every time you came through the portals. I knew you and father were looking for me. Missing me as much as I missed both of you. But each time it made me more determined to find you and be reunited again."

Carly *closing her eyes* "And we will never be parted from you again. That's a promise, Marcy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian and Miriam have committed to each other and are falling more in love every day.

Lorelei is practicing her cooking, gaining skill, and learning new recipes to keep focused on her dream of becoming a chef.

Carly and Des persevered and have been reunited with their daughter from the past, but it took some time, so she's a young adult now.

How will a medieval young lady transition into this time?

Find out as the Frio family saga continues in Chapter 113--Transitions
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 02, 2019, 10:23:48 AM
Chapter 113--Transitions

First thing Marcy needs is a make-over and some new clothes as her medieval outfit and hairstyle won't fit here in AP at all.

Well, unless she takes clothing advice from Tate Curley!

But Carly doesn't want to start a three-ringed circus if it gets out that Marcy is actually a product of time travel!

So she gives Marcy free reign to choose more appropriate clothing from their extensive closets.

Marcy's new hairstyle and make-up emphasize her striking resemblance to all the Frio women since JoAnna, so acknowledging her as one of the family won't be a problem.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Her outerwear is basic enough with worn blue jeans and black jacket and boots.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her athletic is still pretty respectable for AP in this century, consisting of a tennis-style skirt and sleeveless tank in a green that brings out her eyes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the everyday outfit she chooses is even more of a surprise.

Carly believes the top may have been her sister Evie's at one time. But the skirt is a super short, mini.

Carly can't help but exclaim: "You look amazing! No one would know you're not from this time. But will you be comfortable in clothes like those?"

Marcy: "Oh, yes, the cloth here in this time is so soft. It feels divine on my skin like cloth made for the nobility or even royals, not like my rough shift and homespun gown."

Carly doesn't have the heart to tell her she was thinking more about the lack of…cloth.

But what can she say when she's wearing a very skimpy swimsuit?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly wants nothing more than to spend every moment with her daughter, but she knows just how draining the time portals can be.

She sees exhaustion on her daughter's face, so she gives her a quick hug and says: "We'll introduce you to everyone tomorrow. I'm sure there will be lots of questions and you need to rest first."

Marcy: "Yes, mother, I am feeling quite tired. I will retire for the evening and join you for Matins if you need my help with services. If not, at breakfast after…" *She hesitates and then asks* "Do you observe Lauds along with Prime mother? It will take me but a moment to adjust to your prayer services and daily work schedule here in my new home. But I wish to please you."

Carly is startled by this announcement and realizes that Marcy may now look like she belongs to this time, but this daughter of hers is very much a product of the past, the very distant medieval past.

She says: "Don't worry about any kind of services or work just yet, you just get some rest and we'll discuss all of that soon."

Marcy *surprised* "Very well, mother. I bid you goodnight."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly had planned on being home to introduce Marcy to her father and the rest of the family, but an early call from Seymore has her rushing over to see the new baby.

Carly: "Congratulations Seymore! A new son!"

Seymore: "Thank you Carly, we're both thrilled. Pat's resting but Jermaine's in his crib, if you'd like to see him."

Carly: "Yes please, you know how much I like little ones."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly can't resist holding and snuggling a nooboo and as she croons a lullaby, Pat comes in to greet her.

They begin talking about babies, like all mothers do, and Carly gets so involved she loses track of time completely.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So back at the Frio home, an unsuspecting Lorelei finds a beautiful stranger in the kitchen.

A stranger that has hair the same color as hers!

One who inquires if she should begin helping with the morning meal in oddly inflected words.

Lorelei grabs her a plate of the waffles she's just made and sits down at the table while the stranger eats.

Marcy: "Oh, these are quite delicious! I was expecting porridge or bread and butter, but sometimes it's a bit salty for my taste. My compliments to your cook."

Lorelei *smiling with pride* "I made them myself earlier. I want to be a chef someday!"

Marcy *nearly choking on her food* "You made these yourself? But surely you are a privileged daughter of the house, why would you do servants or slaves work?"

The smile fades from Lorelei's face at these words and she realizes there's more going on here than just a visit from a relative.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After breakfast Lucy introduces herself and shows Marcy a video game as they chat.

Lucy: "This is the first time we've had family guests at the house. Please make yourself at home."

Marcy: "Thank you, I think I will enjoy my new home."

Lucy's a bit startled at that information, but she's engrossed in the game and doesn't think too much about it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's Marcy's turn to be startled when she learns Lucy needs to get ready for work soon.

Marcy: "You are a musician at a….theater? But do you not have a husband and children to take care of? A staff of servants to instruct on their daily tasks in caring for their wants and needs?"

Lucy's baffled by these ridiculous questions and thinks that it must be some sort of joke!

But she plays along saying: "Of course, a woman can have any career she wants now. And my husband and children know how to take care of their own wants and needs. We do have a maid that comes in every day to help with the housework, and he's pretty good. And the rest of us do whatever else needs to be done each day. Don't you work?"

Marcy *the thought of a man doing housework is so foreign to her that she just answers the question* "Oh yes, I assisted at all the services. And since I have such a steady hand, I was trained as a scribe helping to keep the convents records and making copies and translations of important documents. Or writing letters for the Abbess. Durst I do those things here?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy is speechless and is saved from answering as her carpool arrives!

But Marcy thanks her as she prepares to leave.

Marcy: "I have so enjoyed our conversation. I have much to ponder now as so much is different here. It leaves me most perplexed."

Lucy *totally confused* "That makes two of us!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy *frowning at the chess board* "It is so good to be home at last Father! I have waited so long to be with you and mother again."

Des *still in shock* "And we're glad to have you here Marcy! I just can't get over how much you look like your mother, but with my hair. It's uncanny." *thinking* And leaves no doubt to your parentage at all.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While out in the living room, Lorelei is watching the cooking channel and talking with Fluffs.

Fluffs: "Who is our guest?"

Lorelei *shaking her head* "I don't know Fluffs. When Glampa Des saw her sitting here after he got home from work, he whisked her into the study. He looked like he'd seen a ghost or something! She has to be a relative, one look at her and that's a no brainer. But she talks and acts so…differently."

Fluffs: "You look worried. Can I help?"

Lorelei: "You're helping right now by keeping me company until I can get some questions answered."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly had been a bit worried until she got a call from Des letting her know that he was currently in the study with their daughter playing chess.

From his tone she knows that she'll get an earful when she gets home for not letting him know about Marcy's arrival last night.

But she'd gotten a call from Karlie Jo asking her to babysit for a bit and she couldn't say no.

Not without a lot of explaining and she wasn't ready for that yet.

As Carly gets a welcoming hug from Mellissa, Karlie Jo says: "You're a life-saver Mom! I got a lead on a case and I have to go check it out fast."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly enjoys being with her grandchildren, but it's hard to keep her mind focused on Mellissa's chatter when thoughts of Marcy keep her mind running in circles.

She responds as best she can, and is thankful that Mellissa is so young and doesn't notice her preoccupation.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With her Glampa still in the study with the mysterious visitor, and Glamma nowhere to be found, Lorelei calls Samuel over to spend some time with him.

Lorelei *confidingly* "I'm so glad you're here Samuel, I really needed someone to talk to."

Samuel *concerned* "What's wrong babe? You sounded upset on the phone."

Lorelei *haltingly* "I'm not sure exactly. There's a lady visiting us and something is just …off about her."

Samuel *concerned* "Has she said or done something to you!?"

Lorelei *shaking her head* "No. But the weird thing is…she looks exactly like my Glamma but with my hair color, just like Glampa's!"

Samuel *frowning* "So she's a relative of yours?"

Lorelei: "That's what's got me worried. No one has explained who she is or why she's here. I just found her in the kitchen this morning. And she was asking really odd questions. I can understand her mostly, but she has an odd accent and she uses strange phrases. She called me 'a daughter of the house' and then mentioned servants and slaves!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel gives her a reassuring hug and says: "That is odd, but not threatening or anything. But I'll hang around just to make sure."

Lorelei: "Thanks Samuel. I feel better just being with you."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But what the family doesn't know is that Marcy answered the phone earlier and received an invitation for the family to a neighbor's party.

Marcy explained she had just arrived in town, but she would pass the invitation on to her family when they got back home.

Shawnee Fox said that if she was on her own, she was more than welcome to come by, and he gave her directions to his home.

But Marcy got a little turned around and arrived too late for the party.

Shawnee: "No matter Ms. Frio. I always enjoy the company of a pretty young lady. Stay and chat a spell."

Marcy: "How kind of thee sir. I would like to know more about your farm. I saw a horse and a vegetable plot. Are you the tenant of these lands?"

Shawnee frowns a bit at her manner of speech, but he never gives up the chance to talk about gardening, so he invites her inside.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Ian can't resist throwing another slumber party.

The Frio house is quickly filled with the chatter and laughter of the neighborhood teens as Lucy and Rebeca play a duet.

Lorelei and Samuel dance to the romantic tune.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But a frantic Carly interrupts their party. She's arrived home and can't find Marcy anywhere!

Lucy stops playing and faces her mother-in-law inquiring: "What's wrong?"

Carly *trying not to panic* "Where is Marcy? I can't find her in the house."

Lucy *scanning the room* "She was here before I left for work, but I haven't seen her since I got home. But I'm sure she's fine, she's a grown-up after all."

Carly *hysterical now* "This can't be happening. Not again. I can't lose her again!"

Lucy *the smile fading from her face* "Mom, what's going on? Who is Marcy?"

Carly *whispering* "She's our daughter! Our daughter from the past!"

Lucy *shocked but thinking* Now that explains a lot!*

And with this unexpected revelation, Lorelei breaks away from Samuel to join everyone staring at her grandmother.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Blissfully unaware at the commotion she's causing at home, Marcy's met Shawnee's oldest son, Dakota.

And they both like what they see!

Dakota *thinking* Wow, Dad, where have you been hiding her!?!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy chats with Dakota and learns he has a girlfriend, a fiancé, actually, named Imogen.

He confides that they've been engaged awhile but Imogen won't set a date for their wedding and it's causing some tension between them.

Dakota: "She's a bit older than me and she has three daughters."

Marcy *nodding* "Oh, she is a widow?"

Dakota *shaking his head* "No, she's never been married."

Marcy: "Ah, a mistress then. Are her children of noble blood?"

Dakota *frowning* "I don't think she'd like being called that. In fact, I'm sure she would be furious. As for noble blood, Booker Singleton is rich and Gavin Pinkerton is a doctor, so I guess for Appaloosa Plains that's as noble as it gets."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy: "But she loves her children and you?"

Dakota *thinking about it* "Oh, yeah, I guess so. She can be pretty strict with her girls, and even mean sometimes, but I think she loves them. And me too. Though lately, we've been arguing a lot."

Dakota continues: "You know, I don't know why I've told you all of this Marcy. I don't usually share personal information, but you're so sweet and easy to talk to, it feels like I've known you forever."

Marcy *gazing into his eyes* "Like soulmates, the other half of yourself."

Dakota *mesmerized* "Yeah, that."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And it seems like the most natural thing in the world as he enfolds her in his arms, pulls her close, and bestows a gentle kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the party over after Carly's bombshell, three of the ghosts show up to discuss this new revelation.

Claire: "Well, that little drama will provide talk for the town for years to come!"

Rae: "Well, it was bound to come out sooner or later, but it would have been better for the family to discuss it first."

Adam: "True. But then Carly and Des never asked anyone's permission to do such a thing and now they're facing the consequences of their actions."

Claire *smirking* "I've always found it easier to ask forgiveness after the fact. After all, if no one tells you not to, you're not breaking any rules. And we've never said having a child in the time machine was not allowed. It's not as if she's heir."

With those words spoken out loud, the three ghosts look at each other in shock.

Rae *whispering* "Could she be?"

Adam *thoughtfully, as he makes his way to a rocker* "It could set the journey back a generation, but Marcy is a natural child of an heir couple. And she embodies so many of the family genetics, Sophie's fairy genes, JoAnna's facial structure, and Des' hair color that the Watcher loves. On the face of it, she would make the perfect heir!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly and Des' secret has now been revealed to some of the family and at least half of the teenagers in town!

And the family ghosts have quickly gotten to the heart of the matter.

With Carly and Des having a fourth child, one who is unmistakably carrying an abundance of the family genetics, could this change the heirship lineage?

Find out as the Frio family journey continues in Chapter 114--Heirship Questioned
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 04, 2019, 11:49:10 AM
Chapter 114--Heirship Questioned


The Frio family gathers in the living room the next morning, except for Lorelei and Everleigh, who are both still sleeping.

Torre had been filled in the night before that Marcy was his sister, a sister his parents had in the past, and that she disappeared from the house and was still missing.

Lucy sits at the piano but says: "I won't play but it calms me to sit here."
 
With her love of music, Carly understands how she's feeling and for the need to be calm.

They'd all had a restless night since Marcy still had not come home.

Des was pulling every string and calling in every favor to track her down.

Torre *sharing a look with Ian* "Finding Marcy is our first priority, that's a given. She's a young lady that is quite out of her depth here. And she needs our protection."

But then he takes a deep breathe and asks the question that they have all been thinking about.

Torre: "But what I'm really not understanding is how she got here in the first place. Mom? Dad? Could you please shed some light on that?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des knows Carly is in too fragile a state to answer just yet, so he speaks first.

Des: "Not everyone here is aware of this, but Carly has always wanted more children. She dismissed that wish back in Riverview so that Torre, Karlie Jo, and Matt and their loves, could all move to the next town with us. She loves all of her grandchildren dearly, but her desire for another child of her own keeps coming back."

Carly: "I tried to dismiss it, I did. But with my family oriented trait, it doesn't go away as easily. And then when I was cleaning down in the basement, I came across my Great-Great-Aunt Clarisse's notebooks. Notebooks that explained how to use the Time Machine she created and what could be possible with it."

Des takes up the tale: "Your mother shared the notebooks with me and we discovered that not only is it possible to go to the future or to the past, but it might be possible to have a child in either of those times too."

Carly: "And once we read that and that idea was in my head, I couldn't dismiss it anymore. The desire for another child kept coming back stronger and stronger."

Des: "And being a fairy, that desire and ability could go on for years. So we decided to take the chance and see if a child together was possible in the past. We activated the time machine and both went through. Your mother first and I followed, and it worked!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly continues: "We had a beautiful baby girl, your sister Marcy! We lived through her infancy, her toddlerhood, and the beginnings of her childhood, all in what passed for minutes here. Then we made preparations to return, all three of us. But, something went wrong! And your father and I returned, alone!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des hears Carly's distress and takes over, saying: "Clarisse's notes indicated that a baby conceived in the past, could return to the present when they were a child, teen, or YA. But she had never tried it personally, so that part wasn't very detailed. Just in case, we made sure that Marcy's nurse and a knight we trusted, had plenty of money to care for her if things didn't go as planned. But we never dreamed she'd be lost to us for so many years! We went back again and again, but the portals kept changing, and we never ended up in the same past that Marcy was in."

Carly is composed enough to speak again: "But since Marcy has fairy genes, I could feel her essence in the portals as we got closer to the time she was in, each time it got stronger and stronger, glowing a brighter purple, but we still couldn't connect to the exact time portal."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des continues: "But the portals sap your strength and even more so when you're using fairy magic, so we had to wait longer and longer between trips."

Carly: "But the last trip we made, I did what Clarisse told us not to do. I left a trail of sorts. A trail of small items infused with my fairy magic, and…."

Marcy *eyes aglow as she rushes through the door and hugs her mother* "I found them! I felt mother's presence every time they went through the portals, each time getting stronger as my own fairy magic grew. And after she left her 'breadcrumbs', I was able to follow them through all the right paths and it brought me home!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly is almost limp with relief as Marcy is home safe and sound!

Marcy *seeing the look on her mother's face: "Oh, I've caused you distress. I'm so sorry mother. I was out at a neighbors and I've met the most wonderful man. We talked all night and then I got lost trying to find my way home. Please forgive me mother."

Carly *her voice filled with love* "Like you told me, Marcy, there's nothing to forgive, I'm just so happy that your home. Safe and sound." *startled as Marcy's words sink in* "Wait? A neighbor's? What man?"

Hearing the note of censure in her tone, Des, Torre, Lucy, and Ian, all give the reunited mother and daughter some privacy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy *unable to keep the excitement out of her voice* "The most amazing man mother! He's so handsome and kind. His father tenants a nearby farm and he's a very nice man too. Mr. Fox invited me to his home for a party, but I missed it, and then we talked and talked about gardening. He is very knowledgeable.  And then his son, Dakota *she says his name with a catch in her voice* came home and we talked for hours. I didn't mean to worry you mother, but I've never felt this way before. Our eyes met and it's like I was whole for the first time. And when he kissed me…"

Carly *startled* "Kissed you? Marcy, you'd just met the man!" *frowning* "And isn't Dakota Fox engaged?"

Marcy *eyes narrowing and letting her grumpy trait show* "It was way past time for my first kiss mother! Growing up in the convent I was sheltered and protected, well fed and clothed, of course, the money you and father provided saw to that, but I was not allowed to have any fun at all! It was lessons, prayers, and daily chores each and every day. As for Dakota being engaged, his fiancé, Imogen----yes, mother I know all about her. She's not very nice to Dakota and she refuses to set a date for their nuptials. And she's been the mistress of two other men, having children with both of them. She'll be kept well as her children are of noble birth. But she's not good enough for Dakota. He deserves way better than the likes of her!"

Carly is shocked by this flood of information and realizes that her very sheltered daughter is already caught up in this new relationship and she needs to be very careful how she handles it.

Carly *softening her voice* "I have to stop thinking of you as that little child we knew Marcy. In fact, I think we need to spend some time together so I can get to know you now, as a young adult."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And what Carly learns is that the toddler she knew who was a bit Grumpy, but with a Good Sense of Humor, now has some very grown-up traits.

Traits that Carly feels might just have been caused by being brought up so strictly in a convent.

One of them is harmless enough even beneficial, like being Frugal.

But Flirty coupled with Hopeless Romantic, especially for a previously sheltered young woman suddenly having the freedom to express those traits, could lead to heartbreak and disaster!

After discussing it with Des, Carly has them spend a little more time at the chess table, so he can see where her heads at, rather than just her tender heart, and provide some much needed guidance.

After all, growing up in the middle ages, Marcy will be much more accustomed to having her father, as the head of the family, set some rules.

But Des is even more floored than Carly was as his daughter reveals something even more disturbing!

Des *calmly* "Your mother tells me that you've met a young man in the neighborhood Marcy, one you already have tender feelings for. But you know we can't just make decisions with the heart. We must be practical as well."

Marcy *thoughtfully* "Yes, the heart can be treacherous and we must curb it's faulty persuasions, lest it lead us into temptations. I've learned my lessons from the nuns well father. I have no intention of being the pawn of any man or lured into dangerous liaisons that gain me nothing but a broken heart."

Des *beaming* "It relieves my fathers' heart to hear that Marcy. But I'm a bit confused. Doesn't it disturb you at all that this man is engaged to another?"

Marcy *quite seriously* "Not in the least father. Why would I be disturbed by one fiancé when I plan on having 10 boyfriends of my own? Starting with the dreamy Dakota Fox!"

Des' hand freezes above his next move and he can only stare at his daughter in dismay!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei: "This is the time machine Fluffs, where my Aunt Marcy came through and joined the family. So where she came from has been answered, but I want to know all about her and the past and all that stuff. But, Glampa's got her corralled in the study again so I can't even talk to her directly."

Fluffs: "Could you talk to someone else about the past?"

Lorelei *excited* "Oh, I think I know just who to talk to Fluffs! You're brilliant, my friend!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So later that evening Lorelei keeps checking the rockers until she finds Founder Jared.

They've bonded over cooking and become friends.

Jared even shares a few kitchen secrets with her and she learns a new recipe.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then Lorelei brings up the past, and that she's only read about where Marcy came from and that she'd love to talk to Marcy about it, but hasn't been given the chance.

Then as the thought strikes her: "Oh, do you think she'd actually take me back with her to visit? Or maybe I could even go on my own!"

Jared *furiously* "The past!?! That's what you're concerned with? Get your priorities straight girl! What should concern you is the future! Your future! That girl is a threat to all you hold dear!"

Lorelei *her throat tightening* "What? What do you mean a threat to my future?"

Jared: "Think girl! Do you want the family lineage to continue through you or not? If it goes to your Aunt Marcy, her children will continue the journey, not you!"

Lorelei is too shocked to answer. Her thoughts are in a jumble. *Not to be heir? It couldn't be possible.Could it?*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei can barely sleep the rest of the night as Jared's words keeping running through her head.

First thing in the morning, she races through the house to find her parents.

But it's her Aunt Marcy she finds in the kitchen!

Lorelei *angrily* "I won't let you do it! I'll fight you all the way! I wish you'd never come here!"

Marcy doesn’t know what's going on, but she doesn't like her niece's attitude one bit.

And the feeling is mutual.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy heads downstairs, followed by Lorelei, where they find Torre and Lucy.

Lorelei's so upset she just blurts out: "Daddy, is it true? Could SHE be heir instead of me?!"

Torre *shocked* "What are you talking about Lorelei? Heirship hasn't been questioned. Who told you this?"

Lorelei *gulping back tears* "Founder Jared. Last night. He told me I shouldn't be concerned with the past, but with my future. *Staring at her Aunt Marcy* "Because SHE could be a threat to all I hold dear!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre has no answers for his young daughter who all thought would be the next heir.

But he's going to get some!

Heirship has never been questioned before and he's not letting it happen with his daughter.

He stalks the house impatiently, until Rae and Adam appear.

Torre *using all the discipline he has not to yell* "I need to know how my sister's return from the past affects us personally. Me and my children as heirs?"

Rae: "There's no precedent for this Torre. Marcy is a natural daughter of an heir couple. The rules say it doesn't matter when a child is born to them, all children can be considered for heir. So Marcy needs to be considered, it's only fair. Visibly she possesses Des' hair, Drudge genetics, and fairy wings----all vital components of the Frio family down through the generations."

Torre: "But what of the rule about a spouse?"

Adam: "The Watcher's looked through all the town jump rules and it only states that the heir must live with and have a child with someone from the town they are born in to bring in those town's genetics. Technically Marcy was 'born' here in Appaloosa Plains when she came through the time portal."

Torre *triumphantly* "But what about genetics from Riverview? Lucy's the one bringing in those genetics. If Marcy took over heirship, those genetics would be missing!"

Rae: "Well, Marcy could either go back and visit Riverview and find a mate or she could find a Riverview- born Sim that lives here in AP for her mate. It would set the journey back a bit, starting over with this generation. But there's no set time limit for any town. And being a fairy, she's got plenty of time."

Torre: "But there's no eligible Riverview-born Sim living here…*horror dawning* "Kraig!?! But that's impossible!? Her own sisters' husband!? No one would do that in this day and age….."

With Torre's words trailing off they know exactly what he's now thinking.

What all three of them are now thinking.

Marcy's not of this day and age.

And in the middle ages bearing a child to secure the throne or heirship was done all the time!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Rae doesn't hesitate to confront Jared as soon as she sees him.

Rae *annoyed* "Really, Dad!? You just had to blurt out heirship being questioned to Lorelei?! This is low, even for you!"

Jared *with a crafty smile* "I never said anything about heirship! The word never passed my lips!"

Rae *with a withering look* "That's the line you're going to take?! That you didn't actually SAY the word? But you conveyed the message loud and clear!"

Jared *preening* "Then my job is complete! And she's already confronted the usurper, as well as her parents. Proves she's got spunk, this granddaughter of mine, even at her young age."

Rae *shaking her head* "They're BOTH your granddaughters, Dad! We were going to discuss it among ourselves first, then pass the news on to the previous and current heir couples. THEN present it to Marcy and Lorelei."

Jared *waving his hands* "Too slow. Our deliberations and then the other heir couples could have taken awhile. Lorelei ages up in four days, so speed was of the essence. And now she'll put up a better fight!"

Rae: *frowning* "That's what you wanted from the beginning, isn't it? A fight over heirship? It's never been like that Dad. This could divide the family!"

Jared *not able to hold back a smile* "A little competition never hurt anyone. This families gotten too lax about it. She's known for years that she was the golden child, so to speak, being the only one to inherit the hair color from IP in the direct line. Then announcing she wanted to follow in my footsteps, even if it's only by following my career?  It was like she was being handed heirship on a silver platter. Now she knows that if she really wants it, she'll have to prove herself! And she's already made her intentions clear."

Jared *showing just a bit of concern* "I had to do something Rae! Her Couch Potato trait might have just let her roll over and let heirship go. But now that I've presented it as more of challenge, a threat to her future children, I'm hoping her anger along with her Brave trait will be enough to keep her motivated."

Rae *nodding now* "And if you'd said nothing, and waited until we'd all discussed it calmly, clearly, she might not have realized how much she really wanted it. But putting a bug in her ear as a volatile teen, that got her going. I'm understanding your thought process a little better now, dad. I'm still not happy with it, but I understand it."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And then Torre gets more uncomfortable news.

Since he's the current heir and head of the family, he has to explain all the heirship rules to Marcy.

Nevertheless, Torre's Disciplined trait will let him do no less than his best at providing that information.

He finds Marcy and starts explaining the rules as the ghosts had explained them to him.

Marcy listens attentively and says, "So it is true then? I could be our parents heir instead of you? But would that not upset you?"

Torre *nodding* "It would. I've been heir for all the time we've been here in AP. And my daughter Lorelei has already been chosen as my heir, mostly due to her having dad's hair."

Marcy: "Ah, a hair color which I also possess, along with fairy wings, which she lacks. *nodding with understanding* "That is why she was so angry with me earlier today. I stand in her way." *puzzled* "But if this causes you and your daughter pain, why do you share this information with me? I would never have known of it and you could have gone on as before."

Torre *firmly* "Because that is not my way. It would not be disciplined or honorable to do such a thing!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre and Marcy continue by discussing the spousal rules for heirship or the lack thereof actually.

Marcy: "So there is no actual need to marry just to carry on the genetics from that town by bearing a child with an original townie or their offspring. Such as Dakota Fox, yes?"

Torre: "Yes, but doesn't he have a fiancé?"

Marcy: "Oh yes, Imogen. I have heard much gossip about her already! Most of it bad! But since I want 10 boyfriends myself, I can't really cast stones now, can I?"

Torre's shocked by her blasé attitude about relationships and realizes that Marcy may not have any qualms at all about having a child with her unknown brother-in-law Kraig!

And her next words confirm it!

Marcy *thoughtfully* "But to continue to include every town's genetics, I would need to make another choice. I hear that my sister has 4 children, 2 sets of twins, and with her own husband. It is good to know he can father children. It would be better if there were more sons, but that doesn't seem to matter in your time."

He tries to laugh it off, but he's now more worried than ever!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Dakota invites her over, Marcy's out the door in a flash!

Once he invites her inside, she raises her lips for his kiss and he doesn't disappoint her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She chats with Dakota about his job in the mayor's office and congratulates him on his recent promotion.

He asks her about her own job and she tells him she's been taught to be a scribe, working with old documents, but she hasn't looked into anything here in town yet.

He encourages her to check in with the local paper and see if they're hiring copy editors.

And lets her know that he really wants her to settle down here in AP!

Dakota: "We've only known each other a few days Marcy, but you're already so important to me."

Marcy *sweetly* "Important enough to be my steady guy, Dakota?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when I see this smug smile on her face, I know she's completed her first conquest!

Her LTW counter now shows a one and when I check her relationship panel, Dakota is now her boyfriend.

But it also shows Imogen Pelly as her enemy!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once she gets back home, Dakota's words about getting a job must have made more of an impression on her than I thought as she heads straight for a computer.

For a child of the middle ages, Marcy has picked up on technology very quickly.

She scrolls through the positions available, finds one in Journalism working at the local paper, and accepts it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy can't help sharing her news about her new job with the rest of the family, and they all congratulate her.

All but one.

Not to be outdone, Lorelei, checks in with the local grocery store and accepts a part-time job.

Being a teen it's the best she can do with school and her after-school activities.

Lorelei *annoyed* "The family was all so happy about her finding a job Fluffs! I didn't have a choice but to get one myself. I'm too young to get something at a restaurant, but I'm in produce so I'll get to learn about the best fruits and vegetables."

Fluffs *commiserating with her best friend* "Your job sounds okay to me. But it doesn't seem fair. She doesn't have to go to school or get good grades."

Lorelei  *dejectedly* "Maybe I should just give up and let her be heir Fluffs! It's so exhausting fighting this. I mean I don't need to be heir to become a chef. It would be so much easier to just lounge on the couch and watch cooking shows."

Fluffs *sadly* "But you have always talked about being heir."

Lorelei *indignantly* "But it's like they don't even want me to be heir anymore! It's her fairy wings! I never really missed them before, but now I know I'd have a better chance, if I had them too."

Fluffs: "Is there not a way to get fairy wings?"

And with these simple words, Lorelei is struck speechless as she considers the possibility!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Marcy gets a surprise visit from Dakota and looking into his eyes, she realizes she's done the one thing she promised herself she would never do.

She's fallen in love.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As he pulls her close, her heart flutters and she wonders if she can do this thing.

Can she give up the man she loves to be with a stranger and bear his children for heirship?

Or will her heart prove the stronger and lead her towards love?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Will Lorelei confirm Jared's greatest fear and let her Couch Potato trait win out over heirship?

Or will her Brave trait triumph and find a way to get fairy wings?  But could that disqualify her from heirship?

Will Marcy follow her head or her heart?

Find out in Chapter 115--Change of Heart
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 06, 2019, 10:39:25 AM
Chapter 115--Change of Heart
 
There's a sale at the grocer's and since Marcy's Frugal, she decides to head into town.

When she gets there, she finds a crowd and when people see her, they all stop and stare.

Looks like her reputation precedes her.

But then she sees them looking at someone else too, and before she knows what's happening, that someone is giving her a piece of her mind!

Imogen *spitefully* "So you're the blue-haired brainless bimbo stalking my Dakota! I knew there was something wrong with that Frio family and should have never let my sweet Miriam have anything to do with them! That boyfriend of hers is probably worse than you!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Imogen Pelly's been running AP for years on her child star status and with her hot-headedness making her mean-spirited tongue that of viper quality, most Sims go out of their way to avoid any kind of confrontation with her.

Not so Grumpy Marcy!

Outraged by Imogen's disparagement of her young nephew, she comes back with a resounding slap that could be heard a block away!

Marcy *angrily* "My nephew Ian is a Good boy, Disciplined like his father, and he treats your daughter with respect, protecting her from all the gossip you've generated over the years as Mistress to three different men!" *her eyes opening wide with shock at Imogen's rounded middle* "And if you truly loved Dakota, you would have set a date for your nuptials and given at least one of your children their father's name. If he IS the father!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Stunned by the knowledge that Imogen could be having Dakota's child, Marcy wanders around town and gets home much later.

To find Grandma Rae in the living room just waiting to give her a dressing down!

Rae: *looking down her nose* "Well, I just call them as I see them child. And I don't see how an heir can fulfill a LTW such as yours without causing a lot of heartache for the family! It's already all over town about your encounter with Imogen Pelly!"

Marcy *in tears* "Imogen Pelly is not good enough for my sweet Dakota! But I think she's having his child! As for my LTW, I chose that back in my time, when I was barely allowed to speak to a man. Now, now it's different. Finding mother and father and being with my family. And I think I'm falling in love with Dakota! Something I promised myself I'd never do, be controlled by a man like that! But love's not like that at all! Everything is so much different than I expected. When I thought about the future, it was just being with my parents, not in a world, a time like this, where I actually have the freedom to do anything I want. Everything I've dreamed of."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Rae *softening* "I can see you're in pain over this, but that's a good thing. It shows how much your heart's changed by being with family, those who love you. If you really want to change things, including that LTW of yours, that's possible. Just ask the Watcher." *her eyes darting around* "I'm sure she's lurking around here somewhere!"

Marcy *brightening* "Really? I could change my LTW?"

Rae: "Well, as heir it's a requirement to fulfill it and if you're falling in love with Dakota, I don't see you having 10 boyfriends now, do you?"

Marcy: "No! I don't think I could take this 10 times! My heart feels like it's breaking already with all the decisions I have to make. But maybe I was just caught up in the moment, maybe it's not real love? And what of his child with Imogen? How can I come between them now?"

Rae *gently* "That's something you're going to have to figure out with Dakota dear. And I suggest sooner rather than later."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy doesn't waste any time and heads on over to the Fox Farm.

She needs to know for sure how she's feeling about Dakota.

The other day could just have been her imagination, or the excitement of having him visit and meet her family.

And to ask the biggest question of all. Is Imogen's child his?

But when she lays eyes on him, her heart starts fluttering and her head fills with thoughts of him.

His eyes, his face, his lips, his voice, his hair, all the things that make him, him, and she knows her heart's chosen!

She strokes his face gently and the look he gives her lets her know that he feels the same way.

So one question answered. Yes, it's true love.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy *barely able to get the words out* "I saw Imogen and I'm not proud of myself. She said some mean things and I slapped her. Hard. Then I realized she's with child Dakota!"

She can't say the words, but the question fills up her eyes as he pulls her within the safety of his arms.

Dakota *anguish in his voice* "I didn't know either Marcy, I swear it! If I had known I would have made her marry me and I would never have gotten involved with you. But Imogen never told me until after you saw her this evening. Her excuse is she didn't want to make me feel trapped. But we've been engaged for years and she knows I wanted to marry her. So that's exactly what it was, an excuse. I love you. I will be the best father I can to my child, but my heart belongs to you now!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She can't stop herself from jumping into his arms and squeezing him tight.

Marcy *close to tears* "Dakota, I feel the same way! I don't think I could ever live without you now. You mean too much to me."

But his words almost freeze her heart!

Dakota *smiling* "Don't worry sweetheart, I'm not going anywhere. There have been Foxes on this land since the town began and I've promised my Dad that I'll take over as soon as he needs me to."

Marcy's mind is racing as she sees the choices before her.

Heirship with a stranger, her sister's husband no less, and moving on to another strange town or staying here with her first and only love and letting him be his father's heir, with his firstborn the child of another woman!

Her mind reels with the oft repeated words of her time, "Oh, what a tangled web we weave, when first we practice to deceive!"

Whether she was deceiving others or just herself, her LTW is sounding less appealing by the minute!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Knowing she loves Dakota and he loves her, she needs to get her LTW changed, heirship or not.

Right after work she heads for the basement.

Marcy *whispering* "Watcher, are you there?"

Dee *laughing* "No need to whisper Marcy. I've been waiting for your summons since Rae mentioned it."

Marcy *a little put out* "So you were listening!?! You know my request?"

Dee: "I'm always watching and listening Marcy, it's my job! And sort of keeping you on track. Though you all have minds of your own of course. More than I'd like sometimes. But that's not the issue right now. Your LTW is. Typically, at your YA birthday, 5 choices pop up connected to your traits, and we choose one of them. For you, we just have to wait until you have enough happiness points. If you really want to change it?"

Marcy *thoughtfully* "Yes. It doesn't make sense to me anymore. I love Dakota and he loves me. And he's been hurt enough."

Dee: "What about his child with Imogen?"

Marcy *wincing a bit* "That does hurt. I won't deny it. But I'm not going to let it come between us. And we will love his child always. The child is not responsible for who his or her parents are."

And with those words I see a flash of understanding in Marcy's eyes.

She's not responsible for who her parents are either!

Just because they were an heir couple doesn't mean she has to be heir. Something that has never been in her heart.

And with Dakota filling her heart up now, there's really no space for anything else.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But she does feel that she could use some parental advice, just to make sure she's not deceiving herself again.

So she talks with her father as he's heading for the martial arts equipment.

Marcy: "How did you make the decision to leave your town and go on this journey with Mother?"

Des: "There was no decision to make love. I've loved your mother since we were children. Wherever she was that's where my place would be. By her side. Forever."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy can't believe the simplicity of her father's words.

She'd been agonizing over heirship and Dakota for days, but her father's words reinforce her own thoughts.

Marcy *relief in her voice* "Thanks father! You've no idea how much you've helped me!"

And she hugs him tight, feeling the strength of a father's arms around her as only a daughter can.

Her throat closes up as she wonders how many more hugs she can hope for before the journey continues.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After a shower and a change of clothes, Marcy decides to have a heart to heart with her mother.

Marcy: "So your biggest wish right now is to have more grandchildren?"

Carly: "Yes, now that you're safe and sound here in the family home, I can focus on grandchildren again! I know we have eight but your Dad and I have our hearts set on ten!"

Marcy: "But won't you miss them when you move on?"

Carly *shaking her head* "Oh, I'm sorry Marcy, I guess we haven't explained that part well. You see, this is the town your father and I will be staying in. We won't be moving on with the heirship family. But we will miss those that do continue the journey. Very much. Whether it's your brother and his family or you and yours." *her throat closing* "Though, since we just got you back, I was hoping for more time with you."

Marcy *joyously shocked* "You and Dad stay here!?! Oh mother, I feel the same way, that we haven't nearly spent enough time together! This is making my decision even easier."

And thinking to herself *I could stay here with Dakota, my parents, and help with her grandchildren wish. Just like father said, no decision at all really!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find a very happy Lorelei in the kitchen.

Dee: "You look like your happy confident self again! Anything I should know about? Like finding a way to get fairy wings?"

Lorelei *smiling*  "I did think about it after Fluffs mentioned it. But you know what Watcher? I decided that wouldn't be right. It wouldn't be me! If I'd been born with them, yeah, it would have given me a better shot at heirship, since Aunt Marcy has them, but getting them any other way would change my genetics. I really wouldn't be the same me."

Dee *smiling* "I'm really glad you thought that through. You're right. It would have changed you and it could have meant losing out on heirship."

Lorelei : "I thought of that too. And if I'm going to prove I'm the best one for heir, then it's going to be as me. The real me, no added anything!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With both Marcy and Lorelei coming closer to making life altering decisions, I happily move on to others.

But I'm totally shocked when I see this!

Dee *yelling* "No Des! No! Absolutely no Young Again potion! Haven't we had enough upheaval around here?!"

Des *calmly finishing the potion* "Stop yelling Watcher, please. It wasn't Young Again potion."

Dee *eyes narrowing* "It's not? Then what was it?"

Des: "Age Freeze Potion! I started thinking about what I told Marcy about being with Carly forever and I had just enough happiness points so I bought it! And just drank it! Now I can be with Carly for ages and ages and when she gets older, maybe she'll drink some too!"

Dee: "I'm totally losing control here!"

Des: "Like you said, we Frios have a mind of our own Watcher!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find Ian smashing board after board on the board breaker.

Dee: "Something wrong Ian?"

Ian: "Only my whole life Watcher!"

Dee: "As bad as that? Care to talk about it?"

Ian: "Miriam's mother has forbidden her to see me. Ever."

Dee: "Well, tempers were running pretty high when your Aunt Marcy and Imogen met the other night. But with a little time, I'm hoping things will take care of themselves."

Ian: *trying to stay focused and calm* "I hope so Watcher. I certainly hope so."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Everleigh's not losing friends, she's making them.

I find her chatting away with Lindsey Bird-Riffin, the son of Calvin Riffin and Alouette Bird, who sports his mother's signature red hair.

Everleigh: "Hi, I'm Everleigh. Everleigh Frio."

Lindsey *smiling* "Everyone knows the Frios with the fairy wings. They look pretty cool."

Everleigh *preening* "Thank you. I love my wings." *Then shyly* "And your red hair."

Lindsey *ducking his head* "Thanks. My mom says I get it from her. But my Dad says it might be from my grandparents that met Grim in a fire. So they're all red ghosts now, hair and skin, totally red!"

Everleigh *surprised* "You have family ghosts too?"

Lindsey *nodding* "At our house, where my dad grew up. Wanna come over and check them out?"

Everleigh *thoughtfully* "Just us? I'm not big on crowds."

Lindsey *with a gleam in his eyes* "If you won't be too scared?!"

Everleigh *tilting her chin up* "I'm no coward! But I'm not allowed out very late at night. Maybe when we're older? I have a birthday pretty soon."

Lindsey *flushing just a bit* "Me too. It's a date fairy girl!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with that settled they chat about school and the writing project they're doing in English class.

Everleigh *excitedly* "I love writing. My project is a play with me as the fairy princess, of course."

Lindsey *smirking* "And she meets a handsome prince and they ride off on a white horse. Or let me guess, a unicorn?"

Everleigh *shaking her head* "No. She grows up and becomes a superstar singer, A Vocal Legend! That's what I want to do too." *sadly* "But I don't like crowds much… so maybe not."

Lindsey *impressed she's thought about a career* "So maybe you'll just make records and become a Vocal Legend that way! Not everyone sings to a crowd. I don't even know what I want to do yet, so you're way ahead of me."

And with his words ringing in her ears, our little Diva believes in herself again and makes a friend.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Early the next morning, Lorelei confronts her aunt in the kitchen, again.

But this time with a different attitude, one of humility, as she asks for forgiveness.

Lorelei *beseechingly* "Aunt Marcy, I know I don't deserve it but can you please forgive me for taking my anger out on you? I should never have spoken to you that way, no matter what was going on. I'm so sorry."

Marcy *letting her breathe out with relief* "Oh, Lorelei, like I've told mother, there's nothing to forgive. This is a unique situation, one not of either of our making." *wryly*  "I have a feeling the way you were told had a lot to do with your reaction, didn't it?"

Lorelei *sheepishly* "Yes, I should have known better than to let Founder Jared manipulate me that way! I was warned by Grandpa Adam that his mean-spirited and inappropriate traits made him do stuff like that, but I guess I just wasn't prepared to be on the receiving end of it! But I'm certainly going to track him down for another chat!"

Marcy *laughing* "As much as I'd love to hear that conversation, I'm sure it's one you'd rather have privately."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy *smiles and continues* "But just know that I'm not a threat to you, your father, or this families' future. I plan on doing what's best for all of us."

Lorelei *hopefully* "Does that mean what I think it means? Because I did have something else I needed to tell you."

And they each blurt out their heart's secret!

Marcy: "I love Dakota too much to leave this town. I don't want to leave mother or father either. And taking heirship would mean hurting my brother, my sister, and you. It would tear this family apart. It's just not in my heart!"

Lorelei: "I thought about giving up heirship as fighting over it was so hard, but I just can't do it. Heirship has always been in my heart. I need to continue the journey!"

The two of them smile at each other as they realize they are no longer enemies, but a united family, each doing what their heart desires.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a few other momentous events happen later that day.

First, Lucy completes her LTW of Hit Movie Composer!

Dee *happily* "Congrats Lucy! You've completed your LTW! And before the move to. That's quite an accomplishment."

Lucy *smiling proudly* "I feel on top of the world Watcher! So much so that I had a little chat with Imogen Pelly. I explained how much Ian cares for Miriam and how her and Marcy's differences shouldn't stand in the way of the teens relationship."

Dee*skeptically* "And that worked?"

Lucy *her smile growing* "Well, I'm irresistible doing nothing, so when I put my mind to it, not many can resist it when I ask a favor. Especially a favor for a 4 star celebrity when it includes lifetime theater tickets! Imogen knows which side her bread is buttered on!"

Dee *impressed* "Very good, Lucy. Very good."

Lucy *her chin tilting up even further* "A mother protects her children every way she can!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And once Lucy gets home, it's time for Everleigh's birthday.

Our little Diva stands at her cake surrounded by her loving family, and a special red-headed young friend.

Along with Wilfred Singleton, who comes home after school with Ian almost every day!

He's Miriam's older sister Tonia's half-brother, being the son of Booker and Vallari (Chandra) Singleton.

As an only child, I'm guessing he loves all the family fun at the Frio home since he spends so much time here.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when the sparkles disappear, Everleigh's become an Eco-friendly teen!

But our Diva's not satisfied with her looks or her clothes, so we head straight into stylist.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


We choose some rose-shaded eyeshadow and lipstick, along with a more flattering hairstyle.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She chooses this as one of her everyday outfits, because, you know, you can never have too many clothes.

She takes after her Diva father in that regard!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And for her outerwear another striking yellow and black outfit that really shows off her fashionista style!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
And her first task as a teen is to inquire about on-line after school activities so she doesn't have to deal with a crowd of kids.

It strikes me as a bit amusing that a Loner can also be a Diva, but traits are a mysterious thing!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des and Carly's daughter from the past, Marcy, has decided to pass on heirship and follow her heart and not her LTW, which she's hoping to change soon.

And she's also hoping to help fulfill her parents' wishes for more grandchildren.

Lorelei's stayed true to herself and dismissed the idea of getting fairy wings, and is firmly instated as the next generation heir.

So with heirship settled, we're back on track for continuing the Frio family journey!

Lucy's mediated with Imogen on Ian's behalf so they can continue to see each other.

And Everleigh's aged to teen, which means more birthdays coming up, including Lorelei's YA birthday!

So the journey continues in Chapter 116-- United Family
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 08, 2019, 10:56:07 AM
Chapter 116-- United Family

After Everleigh's birthday, Carly and Des share a hug, relieved at how everything's worked out.

Carly: "I'm so thankful Des! Marcy's staying here happily and Lorelei's embraced heirship more than ever before. I never thought fulfilling my child wish would cause so much hurt to the family. But I'll never regret having her either. I'm just glad it all worked out and the family is united once again."

Des: "I'm feeling pretty grateful myself sweetheart. I hated that we were the cause of so much tension and stress. But we've all weathered the storm, and it's Lorelei's birthday in just a couple of days. Then Ian ages to YA a few days later. Our grandbabies have grown up fast!"

Carly *letting her tears flow* "They have. Almost too fast. But we still have the younger ones to cuddle and spoil."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Outside Marcy's having a serious discussion with Dakota.

Dakota *worriedly* "Marcy, I never knew you were being considered for heirship and that you had to choose between that and staying here with me. I worry that you'll regret that decision down the line."
 
Marcy *with love in her eyes* "There's no chance of that my love. None at all! Heirship was not in my heart. That belongs to you."

And with her words, Dakota hugs her close and thanks Watchers everywhere for sending him his true love.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next afternoon Marcy chats with Ian and apologizes for her confrontation with Imogen Pelly.

Marcy *sincerely* "I'm so sorry that my actions have caused you such pain nephew. I never meant for that to happen. I should never have let my temper get so out of hand. I don't ever expect you to forgive me!"

Ian *smiling widely* "I'm going to repeat what I keep hearing around the house the last few days. 'Nothing to forgive, Aunt Marcy.' Miriam's told me about how crazy mean her mom can get and you got to see that for yourself. I'm glad you stood up for yourself and for me. Family sticks together! Besides Mom took care of it and Miriam's on her way over now!"

Marcy *relieved* "Oh, that's wonderful news! I'm just getting used to having so much family around and being looked after, having people care."

Ian *firmly* "We Frios take care of our own, innocents, and those that can't protect themselves. My dad taught me that. You've seen that for yourself already and that's not going to stop. Ever. I promise you that."

Marcy *nodding her head* "I was right Ian. You are Good and Disciplined like your father. I'm proud to call all of you my family."

Ian *smiling* "If you hurry, I think Glamma and Glampa are over at Karlie Jo's and Kraig's celebrating a couple of birthdays. You'd get to meet even more family!"

Marcy *eagerly* "Really? More birthdays? I can't wait to meet them all!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then hearing a frantic pressing of the doorbell, Ian heads outside.

He and Miriam rush into each others arms and hang on for dear life!

You would have thought these two had been apart for weeks, not just a couple of days!

Ian: "Oh, I thought the worst, Mir! That I'd never get to see you again."

Miriam *firmly* "Not a chance, Ian. I would have found a way. Even if Mom had grounded me, our birthdays aren't that far away. As a YA she couldn't control me ever again."

Ian *a bit shocked* "You would have gone against your mom's wishes?!"

Miriam *squeezing him even tighter* "For you Ian, I would do anything."

Ian *speaking from his heart* "Does that include continuing the journey with me, with us?"

Miriam *sweetly* "I thought you'd never ask Ian! Of course, I'm going with you. As your Aunt Marcy would say, 'for whither thou goest, I will go!' *laughing* "Or something like that!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian: "I thought you'd be mad at my Aunt Marcy, not quoting her."

Miriam *frankly* "Honestly, Ian, it's about time someone stood up to my mom! My mom said some awful things about your Aunt and you. I'll give her that at least. She didn't lie to me about what she said. I've forgiven her time and time again for things she's said and done to me and my sisters, but she's never going to speak against you like that ever again."

Ian: "Well, we won't hear about it anyway. Unless the gossip travels to the next town!"

Miriam: *smiling* "With your Aunt staying in town and keeping her in line, I don't think she'll be saying anything at all! She's already given Dakota visitation rights with Tamsen. My little sister is so sweet, Ian. You've just got to see her. I don't mind looking after her at all."

Ian *concerned* "Your mom's not making you babysit all the time is she?"

Miriam: "Well, she's just come home, so me ,Tonia, and Aubrey are taking care of things while Mom gets back on her feet." *shooting him a look from under her lashes* "Besides a little nooboo practice could come in handy for the future!"

Ian can only stare at her as her words sink in.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


At the Bagley home, Kristopher's being stared at too.

But these stares include noise makers and birthday wishes from his dad, his glamparents, and his cousin Everleigh, as he stands before his cake making his all important birthday wish.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the customary twirl and sparkles, he becomes a teenager, adding Night Owl to his list of traits.

And he looks even more like his mother, with his broad smile and blonde curly hair.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Mellissa was still at ballet class so they took their time eating cake while the younger twins were given their dinners.

Maureen finished hers in the high chair and Glampa Des picks her up to put her in her crib.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Emily's too hungry to wait for baby food, so she gets a bottle.

Dee *laughing* "I love the expression on your face Karlie Jo! It's like, 'kids' what can you do?!'"

Karlie Jo: "No, Watcher, it's more like, 'I have a sister!?!? And she's finally coming to visit me?!?!?'"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And that's when I realize Marcy took Ian's advice and came over to meet her sister's family.

With her bottle finished, Emily needs her crib too, so Carly volunteers so the sisters can get to know one another.

Marcy: "It's so nice to finally get to meet you Karlie Jo. Mother and father have told me so much about you." *nervously*  "But your husband, he is not here?"

Karlie Jo: "Kraig's a fireman, fire chief actually, and he got called in to work. Didn't you hear the siren? Oh, you probably haven't been here long enough to know about all of our modern day stuff. But don't worry, we'll have plenty of time to get you acclimated. I'm just overjoyed to have a sister, after all this time. This is going to be so much fun!"

Marcy *relieved that she doesn't have to meet Kraig just yet* "You are glad then? To have a sister? I was hoping so!"

Karlie Jo *reading her sister with ease* "I think you're more relieved that Kraig's not here. Don't worry, little sister, Mom told me all about the heirship issues. But we haven't shared any of that with Kraig, and I don't plan too. So relax, I know just how loyal and strong you are for giving that up. I gave up heirship too. So we already have something in common."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when Mellissa gets home Glamma and Kristopher cheer and shout birthday wishes.

While a pretty sober Karlie Jo must be thinking about having a teenage daughter!

Mellissa face shows some concern as she twirls and sparkles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Carly grabs my attention when she buries her face in her hands!

Carly *mumbling*  "I can't look. All my grandbabies are growing up so fast!"

Dee *outraged* "Please, don't do dramatic stuff like that Carly! You scared me half to death. I was expecting to see Grim come through a wall any minute!"

Carly *still keeping her eyes covered* "Sorry Watcher. Sometimes the combination of neurotic and dramatic is just to much to overcome!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But our conversation doesn't stop Mellissa, she ages up to teen and adds Easily Impressed to her traits, one that's been in the family since Adam.

And she looks more like her father, Kraig, than ever, receiving a big share of the Bagley genes.

The hairs not bad, but the clothes have to go, so we head on into stylist.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


We end up choosing a different hairstyle and pluck her brows for a more feminine look.

And with lipstick, I think she did get her mother's generous mouth, which I certainly prefer on the Frio women, rather than Jared's thin lips.

Mellissa is a pretty combination of Karlie Jo and Kraig.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this time she's old enough to insist on a wardrobe in her favorite color, red.

I'm relieved that someone's gone in that direction as we've had a lot of Spice Brown, White, Grey, Turquoise, and Orange.

She chooses this outfit for her formal and I'm beginning to think Carly was right.

They are all growing up too fast!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A grey and red athletic outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she takes a page out of her cousin Everleigh's fashionista book as she picks this for her outerwear.

Dee: "You really want the same outfit Everleigh has?"

Mellissa: "Where do you think she got the idea Watcher? Besides, it's not exactly the same. Hers his pale yellow, mine is a rich red." *with a look* "And if you'd kept things straight, my birthday would have been before hers."

Dee: "Touché! For a Friendly Sim, you've got a bit of a bite. How'd you manage that?"

Mellissa *smiling* "Just Lucky, I guess!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with her new style all set, she's grabs a piece of cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everleigh never gives up a chance to talk about saving the environment, and her Aunt Marcy is all ears as she's never heard about recycling, composting, or going green.

Not the way they do it in this time anyway.

It's nice to see her getting to know her family instead of being stressed out over heirship.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


On Spooky Day, Marcy decides to check out the fall festival.

She finally gets a chance to meet her brother Matt but she looks a little nervous.

With the look he's giving her, our over-emotional Matt already loves his new sister.

Matt *reassuringly* "Don't be shy baby sister, I don't bite! And I've always wanted NOT to be the youngest, so you've given me a great gift, showing up here so unexpectedly."

Marcy *diffidently* "I'm so overwhelmed by everyone's acceptance. I keep thinking that it's a dream and I'll wake up and be back in the past. In the convent. Alone."

Matt *shaking his head* "Not going to happen. You're part of this family, back where you belong. You won't get rid of us that easily!'

With Matt's words, Marcy relaxes and they enjoy the festival as he introduces her to his wife, Sofia, and their son, Jeremy.

But who's that in the background? Let's take a closer look.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It's Pat's husband, Seymore Cole and a toddler. A toddler with green IF hair!

Dee *shocked* "Is Jermaine a toddler already?"

Seymore *proudly* "He sure is Watcher! He's already crawling all over the house, even taking a few steps. Pretty soon he'll be using the potty all by himself and before you know it he'll be going to school."

Dee *laughing* "Stop, Seymore, stop! At the speed you're going, he'll be married and having kids before the night's over!"

Seymore *smiling* "It goes by so fast Watcher. The kids are wonderful and I'm doing great in my political career. I'm sure you've seen the notices around town?"

Dee *nodding* "I did hear something about that. I'm real happy for you and Pat, Seymore, you're both doing so well. I'm glad you're satisfied with the life you got to live her in AP."

Seymore *a contented smile on his face* "I wouldn't say satisfied Watcher, more like deliriously happy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when I head outside to the festival grounds, I see this!

Dee *horrified* "Marcy???!!! What happened??!!" *searching frantically for Grim* "I didn't hear music or anything. How could I have let this happen!?!"

Marcy *floating without a care* "Calm down Watcher. Nothing's happened. Well, nothing that bad. I went through the haunted house and was cursed by a witch. It will wear off in a few hours."

Dee *confused* "What? That can happen? Since when?"

Marcy *shrugging* "She didn't explain all that, she just cackled and said I didn't even notice her slipping into my backpack. And then I was a ghost!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Marcy gets her picture taken with Matt, Sofia, and Jeremy, she looks like her normal self, so I sigh with relief and send her home before she gets into anymore trouble.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]
From <https://www.thesims3.com/holidayCard/holidayCardExchange.html?persona=deedee828TheSim>

Back at home, I find Everleigh chatting on the phone.

Everleigh: "I really enjoyed the time we spent together on the field trip today. Would you like to come over to my house? We could work on homework or just hangout."

She listens and I see her smile grow before she hangs up the phone so I'm assuming whomever she was talking to agreed to stop by.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a few minutes later, I see her happily chatting away to a teen Lindsey!

Dare I hope that these two will hit it off?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy's met the rest of her family and everyone's happy and united again.

Ian and Miriam are back together and planning for the future.

And Everleigh's getting to know Lindsey as a teen.

But where was Lorelei? Our heir seems to have disappeared this chapter.

But no worries as she features fully in Chapter 117-- Coming of Age
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 10, 2019, 01:54:24 PM
Chapter 117-- Coming of Age

Later, when I check on them outside, I see those glaring red minus signs which can only mean trouble.

Everleigh *angrily* "You mean you don't recycle? Ever? How irresponsible of you!"

Lindsey *affronted* "I do sometimes. It's just not the be all and end all of my existence!"

I'm not liking where this is going so I quickly whisper: "Talk to him about something else!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everleigh starts chatting about her family and things start looking better between them.

Lindsey's very impressed with her father's career as a Superstar.

Lindsey *eagerly* "What's it like having a famous dad? Do you get to go to games and stuff?"

Everleigh: "I never really thought about him being famous. I guess we're all celebrities, but Dad's the one that loves his status the most, being a Diva. I'm like him that way too, but I express it through my clothes. As a Loner, I don't much like being the center of attention. The stadium's a bit too crowded for my taste. But I could ask him to get tickets for you."

Lindsey *excited* "Tickets to a game would be great! But I still haven't forgotten your promise to visit me at my house and check out our family ghosts!"

Everleigh *delighted that he remembered* "Oh, that sounds great Lindsey. Let's plan that for the weekend when our curfew's a bit later."

Lindsey *wryly* "Speaking of curfew, I better head home. I'll see you tomorrow in school and we can make plans for the weekend."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "There you are! I should have known you'd be cooking. But I've been in here several times and you were nowhere to be found."

Lorelei *watching carefully so her food doesn't burn* "Time is winding down Watcher. Only a few more days until my birthday and I've still got a lot to do! Between school, my part-time job, and cooking, my schedules been pretty full."

Dee *eyebrows raised* "No Samuel in there? Everything's okay between you two isn't it?"

Lorelei: "No worries there Watcher. We see each other every day at school, but his schedule has been just as hectic as his birthday is before mine. We're both busy trying to get everything wrapped up before graduation."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Marcy's getting a head start on her goodbyes as she tells her father her plans.

Marcy: "I'll stay until after Lorelei's birthday father, but then I really have to move out. She needs the space for her Samuel. And I'll just be down the road. The Fox Farm isn't all that far away. Speaking of homes, any idea which home you and Mother are planning on choosing?"

Des: "We looked around town and there wasn't anything close enough to all of you. So we've found the perfect spot to build our new home. It should be all ready by the time we need to move. Ian's birthday is only a couple of days away. And we want him to have space to invite Miriam to the family. Just like you want to give Lorelei space for Samuel." *smiling* "I'm so very glad you found us Marcy. It just wasn't the same without you. Now your mother and I can relax and enjoy our whole family."

Marcy *hugging him tightly* "I know father. I thank the Watchers every day that Mother used her fairy essence to guide me home to my family."

I'm happy that Marcy made it home too, for all their sake's.

But the look I see on Lorelei's face has me a bit worried.

What is our brave, couch potato up to now?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But I don't have to wonder long!

Dee: "Lorelei what are you doing?!"

Lorelei *concentrating* "I'd think you'd recognize a birthday Watcher, you've seen enough of them."

Dee *rolling her eyes* "I know that. I meant how could you without all the family here? I was planning a big party."

Lorelei *trying to make her wish* "That's exactly what I was trying to avoid. I was hoping to do this without any fuss, as there's been enough of that over heirship. Then Ian and Everleigh caught me, and they called Dad and Aunt Marcy, and now you're here! So much for no fuss."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as she twirls and sparkles, Des, Carly, and Lucy come rushing home from a costume party at the Miller's home!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Just in time to see the heir become a YA!

Introducing: Lorelei Frio--YA human
LTW: Culinarian Librarian
Traits: Excitable, Couch Potato, Brave, Natural Cook, and at YA, No Sense of Humor
Fav's: Hip Hop, Firecracker Tofu, and Orange
Skills at age up: Cooking--6; Charisma--6; Guitar--4; Bass, Piano, Drums--3; Handiness--3; and Writing--5
BF: Samuel Marshall
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And whether it was Spooky Day or an heir becoming a YA, the ghosts show up in force.

Lorelei rushes to greet Adam and thank him for all of his support.

Lorelei: "Grandpa Adam, thanks so much for believing in me and trusting me. I'm not sure I would have persevered if you hadn't been behind me."

Adam: "Don't sell yourself short, Lorelei. If you didn't want to be a chef, you wouldn't have brought it up. And if you weren't meant to be heir then you wouldn't have fought for it so hard. We don't give up easily on the things we really want to do. Things that come from the heart."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Lorelei turns to see Founder Jared and she takes a few steps to confront him in her outrage of the heir situation.

But before she can, Jared reaches out and pats her arm and heartily says, "Congratulations Ms. Heir! You did it! I'm so proud of you."

And Lorelei's anger dies away as quickly as it flared up. She doesn't know how she knows, but she knows.

Jared is being sincere. Not mocking, or gloating, but actually sincere.

He didn't do it to cause her pain, but to make her see how much she wanted, needed to be heir.

Lorelei *humbly* "You knew I needed the anger, something to fight against, so my couch potato trait wouldn't win out. Thank you."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They continue to chat, but I can see our new heir is getting sleepy.

And we even get a glimpse of Sam, so engrossed in watching Carly play the piano, he hasn't had time to react to Jared or Adam's ghostly presence.

Let's leave him with his dignity intact.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we find Rae in the kitchen devouring Lorelei's latest dish, Renoir grapes pancakes.

Rae *delicately licking her lips* "These are delicious! If Lorelei's going to make food like this, she can follow in Dad's footsteps all she wants to!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Lorelei's YA birthday completed, Marcy adheres to her promise and continues her goodbyes.

Torre: "Is everything okay between us, baby sister? I'm concerned that I didn't do the best job at explaining heirship. I forgot to tell you Mom and Dad would be staying here!"

Marcy *hugging him tightly* "Everything is just fine big brother. You've proved to us all that you were the best one for heirship by giving me a fair chance at it. Thank you for that. But it was yours and your daughters all along, part of you, in your hearts. I need to stay here with Mother and Father and the rest of the family. And be with my Dakota and help him with his heirship!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And lastly she hugs her mother goodbye.

Marcy: "It's not like I'm leaving town mother, but I will miss living here with you. You've taught me so much. About myself, but especially about my family. It's so wonderful to finally be here and belong. To feel confident about who I am and know my place in this time."

Carly *concerned* "But what about your LTW?"

Marcy *happily* "The Watcher helped me with that, Mother. We changed it to Super Popular and it was a good choice! I already had 19 friends here in town, so with meeting and making friends with my new boss at work, I already completed it! And with the happiness points I earned, I'm hoping to help you and Father complete your wishes too!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Carly *surprised* "Our wishes?"

Marcy *beaming with joy* "Yes, mother. Your wishes. Dakota and I are planning on starting a family very soon! We want his daughter Tamsen to have some little brothers and sisters to play with, so I picked the Fertility Reward!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when she heads outside, Dakota is waiting for her!

With the weather turning cold and rainy, he brought an umbrella to protect his love.

Dakota *lovingly* "Your dad and Torre helped me pack up the truck with your things sweetheart. Let's go home Marcy!"

With his words Marcy knows she made all the right choices.

This time, this town, this man is where she belongs.

And her home is with Dakota, the heir of his family, the two of them together making their own destiny!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Early the next morning, I find a well-rested Lorelei learning a new recipe at the computer.

Dee: "Wouldn't it be more comfortable reading on the couch or in a rocker?"

Lorelei: "It would, but I just got a job at the local diner, and they suggested I learn a few new recipes and I was too lazy to walk all the way to the living room." *grinning* "I gotta give in to my Couch Potato self sometimes!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But later I find her at the Elixir shop.

Dee: "Wow, we haven't been here since your Aunt Karlie Jo and Pat moved out. I know why they kept coming here, but why are you here?"

Lorelei: "I was hoping to use some Wish Enhancing Serum when I got close to completing my Culinarian Librarian LTW, but there wasn't any in the family chests." *thoughtfully* "But I did find several Bottled Blessing of the Fae elixirs though. Although I didn't see them in there when I was a teen!"

Dee *looking away* "Those chests work in mysterious ways." *changing the subject* "Check with the clerk and see if they have any Wish Enhancing serum on hand."

But no such luck, the clerk tells Lorelei that they sold their last bottle yesterday.

But she also mentions that the Alchemy Station is free to use and maybe she could mix one up herself, once she learns the recipe.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She decides to see if Samuel wants to hang out.

He tells her he won't be free for several hours, but he'll meet her there as soon as he can.

With time on her hands, Lorelei decides to take advantage of the Alchemy Station.

After all, she loves learning new recipes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She finds learning about Alchemy quite fascinating and gains a skill point and learns her first recipe fairly quickly.

But she finds out that learning alchemy and recipes is not quite the same as mixing the elixirs.

She tries a few times, but can't quite get it right.

Lorelei: "This is harder than cooking! I can't even make a Vial of Bliss yet. Just some noxious potion that smells like rotten eggs!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Alchemy and elixirs are quickly forgotten when she hears Samuel's voice.

This is the first time these two have met as young adults.

But I can see there's nothing to worry about as they quickly pick up right where they left off as teens.

With Samuel totally focused on Lorelei.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They chat a bit then Lorelei asks the all important question.

Lorelei: "Will you move in and join me and my family on our journey Samuel?"

Samuel: "No question there at all, babe! If you're going, I'm right beside you all the way! I can't wait to shake the dust off my feet from this one-horse town! But your house is full. How does that work?"

Lorelei *smiling* "My Aunt Marcy moved out right after my birthday party. And she called and told us her and Dakota are already engaged! They're hoping to start a family very soon."

Samuel *with a big grin* "Then what are we waiting for? Let's go home, love!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Down the road at the Cole residence, I find Everleigh using an fairy aura and chatting with Dean.

Everleigh: "'I'm excited about our project together Dean. Let's look over the material and see what we need to do."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They study for awhile getting ideas for their project.

Everleigh: "What about how the ecosystems need our help? We all have to do our part to save the planet."

Dean: "Nah, that's been done to death. Can drives, plastics, newspapers. We have to come up with something different."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon the red minus signs are flying!

Everleigh *sharply* "You can't seriously mean that you'd take a job that would hurt the oceans! That company dumps toxic waste and chemicals over and over again!"

Dean *glaring back* "You have to start somewhere and maybe I could make changes from the inside."

Everleigh's not having much luck with male friends.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I decide to help her out and diffuse the tension between them.

Dee *whispering* "Ask him to pillow fight!"

Everleigh throws me a look but does ask him.

And soon they are laughing as the feathers fly.

Wow, another bullet dodged, but it was too close.

I never realized that an Eco-friendly Diva would have such a hard time making friends.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marcy's moved out of the Frio home and in with Dakota at Fox Farm and they've already gotten engaged!

Will a nooboo announcement be coming soon?

Samuel Marshall's moved in to join Lorelei as the other half of the heir couple. But what's he like?

Everleigh's hung out with both Lindsey and Dean, but she's not become friends with either of them yet.

Prom is coming up soon and such a romantic setting could change her mind. But will our Loner even want to attend?

Hopefully we can answer all those questions in Chapter 118-- New Family Members
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 11, 2019, 08:20:29 PM
Chapter 118-- New Family Members

First thing the next morning, Samuel and Lorelei only have eyes for each other as she takes his hands and welcomes him to the family and on their journey.

Lorelei *lovingly* "I didn't really get to welcome you home properly Samuel. There are some things I have to tell you about our journey. First of all, you've made me deliriously happy by choosing to come with me. With us. Secondly, well, let me introduce you to our Watcher."

Dee: "Hi, Samuel! I'm so glad you decided to join the Frio family and myself on this journey."

Samuel *startled* "Who is that? Do you have ghosts Lorelei, like the Riffin's?"

Lorelei *concerned* "That's our Watcher, Dee, she's not a ghost, but we do have five family ghosts that have traveled with us since Sunset Valley. In fact, they're all in the urns around us. Is that a problem?"

Samuel *thoughtfully*  "No. Not a problem exactly. So when you mentioned Founder Jared and his refrigerator when I was here the first time, you mean you actually KNOW him, as a ghost, here in your house?"

Lorelei *nodding in relief* "Yes, I met him and my Grandpa Adam, well, several, greats removed of course, and we're friends. And Founder Claire is here, I've spoken with her too, but she flies off the handle pretty easy so you have to be careful what you say around her. And Sam, well, poor Sam doesn't do so well around the other ghosts. But his wife, Rae, is great friends with my mom as they both love music. My mom followed in her footsteps becoming a Hit Movie Composer!'

Samuel *mouth falling open* "You mean you're related to Rae Frio, THE Rae Frio, the biggest music sensation to ever hit Bridgeport?!?"

Lorelei *grinning from ear to ear* "Yes sweetheart, we're those Frios! And now you're going to be one of them too!"

Samuel can't stop himself from matching her grin. Not only does he get to be with the love of his life, but he's joining one of the most famous families ever!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He's in such a great mood that he readily consents to a new wardrobe and being introduced into the family.

Samuel Marshall --- young adult human
LTW: Become a Star News Anchor
Career: Journalism
Traits: Loves the Heat, Artistic, Snob, Charismatic, and Friendly
Fav's: Western, Ceviche, Irish Green
Skills at move in: Painting--2; Cooking--5
GF: Lorelei Frio
Parents: original residents, Kim and Felipe Marshall

Dee *happily*  "Those are great traits Samuel and certainly explain some things! And with 5 points in cooking I won't have to worry you'll burn the house down."

Samuel *wryly* "With Lorelei being a Natural Cook, the replicators storing perfect genie food, and Founder Jared's refrigerator keeping everything fresh forever, I doubt I'll be cooking much."

Dee *nodding* "Probably true, but you'll have more important things to do anyway."

Samuel *giving me a look* "And what would those more important things be?"

Dee: "Sharing heirship duties with Lorelei, completing your LTW, and most importantly, bringing in the next generation to continue the journey."

Samuel *nodding* "You're right Watcher. I have great traits for doing all of that. So let's get me some decent clothes as part of this illustrious family! Starting with nightwear in my favorite color!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I didn't say anything to Samuel when we picked out his pj's, but I can't help but exclaim when we get to swimwear.

Dee *shocked* "Wow, that's some chest hair Samuel! Most of the Frio men and married in spouses have been pretty hairless."

Samuel *proudly* "I take after the Marshall side of our family. My dad was quite hirsute as well. Maybe that's something I can pass on to our children?!"

Dee *skeptically* "Maybe. The boys anyway. Or maybe they'll get your dark hair or one of your traits."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As we move on to his everyday outfit, a dark green collared shirt with classic blue jeans,

Samuel  says *confidingly* "I'd rather they get Lorelei's hair. It's so beautiful Watcher."

Dee: "I'm in total agreement with you there Samuel. Her hair color was a distinctive genetic feature from IP, from her Glampa Des' and his Torres grandparents. One I thought we were going to miss out on until Lorelei received it."

Samuel: "But wouldn't her Aunt Marcy have been the better candidate having both the turquoise hair and the fairy wings?"

Dee: "That's why she was considered for heirship, but it's not just about looks. It's also about having inherited and unique traits with a LTW that no other heir has completed, and a spouse that embodies the spirit of the town you grew up in. But more importantly it's about being able to do what is best for the family over your own wants and wishes, and especially having heirship in your heart."

Samuel *nodding* "And that's why Lorelei's heir because she's always known it was her destiny. A destiny she's letting me share." *firmly* "I'll do my best Watcher to be there for her and give her all the love and support she needs to do this, that I swear!"

Dee: "I have no doubt that you will Samuel. No doubt at all. After all, she chose you!"

And with my words, Samuel's smile grows bigger as he stands a bit straighter and firms his shoulders so they can help carry the journey he's chosen to be a part of.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Down the road at the Fox Farm, Marcy doesn't hesitate to put her new reward into action.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And on a farm, what better place for some romantic time than a haystack!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon I'm called back to the main home because it's time for an important event for our heir.

Graduation! Lorelei is voted Valedictorian of her class and Most Likely to Never Leave the House.

I take a bit of offense at that and can't help but comment out loud.

Dee: "Never Leave the House---what do they mean by that? You'll be working in a restaurant, and moving into several homes over the course of your heirship. Of course you'll be leaving the house!"

Lorelei *bravely* But they've got it exactly right Watcher. As a human heir, if everything goes as planned, I'll join the family ghosts and continue the journey, never leaving the Frio house."

Dee *startled by her words* "Oh, Lorelei, it's been so long since Adam, I never thought of that for you."

Lorelei *firmly* "I have Watcher. To join Founder Jared and Grandpa Adam, and the others, it's always been my destiny and one I wouldn't trade for anything!"

Carly and Des share a look as they overhear their granddaughter's words.

And I know they are in totally agreement when I say: "Founder Jared was right Lorelei. You'll do just fine as heir and none better!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everleigh took off first thing after graduation, which I don't think anything of as she doesn't like crowds.

But then I get a message that Prom starts in an hour so I hurry home.

Just in time to see Ian and Everleigh by the white limo.

I guess she decided to go after all, even without a date.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian and cousin Jeremy arrive both checking out all their classmates in their formal outfits.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


First their cousins, Kristopher and Mellissa Bagley arrive looking dapper and dramatic, respectively.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then Ian's eyes stop when he sees Miriam all pretty in hot pink!

He knows this prom is going to be the best ever as this time his special girl will be sharing it with him!

And it is! He gets voted prom King again and little sister Everleigh gets the queen's crown.

I was hoping to get her picture when she came out, but she's nowhere to be found.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But down the road at the Fox Farm, Cheyenne Fox is throwing a party.

And once Des and Carly and her brother Matt arrive, Marcy springs the news that she's expecting!

The grandparents-to-be all cheer in their excitement, especially Shawnee as it will  be his first grandchild.

But Wilfred Singleton and Nadia Fox both look like their wondering what all the screaming's about!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I finally track Everleigh down at Lindsey Bird-Riffin's home.

Dee: "You left prom to come here?"

Everleigh: "No Watcher, we were at prom all night, we just got here. Lindsey and I made plans to watch for his family ghosts this weekend, remember?"

Dee: "Oh, right. But what about prom? Did you have a nice time?"

Everleigh *shrugging* "It was okay, they voted me Queen but there were too many people there for my taste. But Dean and I did dance a few times." *blushing* "He's really cute Watcher."

Then she turns her attention back to Lindsey asking him about the pond in their yard.

Everleigh: "Do you think it's frozen enough to skate on?"

Lindsey: "I guess so. But be careful. We don't want you joining the family ghosts!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everleigh gives it a try and is soon skating around with ease.

She encourages Lindsey's sister Teri  to join her and she steps tentatively out on the frozen pond.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They skate, then play foosball, watch some TV, and have some snacks, but no ghosts.

They decide to stakeout the bedroom by the urns, once Lindsey finds the key to the door.

Everleigh *whispering* "You're sure it's okay to be in here. Your parents had the door locked!"

Lindsey *whispering back* "Well, then they should have hidden the key better!"

But their all-night vigil is for naught as the ghosts stay firmly in their urns.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next evening brings another important event.

Ian's Young Adult birthday and he's looking very excited.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our new young adult gets cheered on by the whole family, including Jared who's back to his old tricks mocking the birthday boy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Ian takes no notice of Jared as he's completely wrapped up his own grown-up self, curling his fists and reveling in his muscled physique!

Lucy cheers as Samuel looks on pretty impressed with Ian's transformation.

Ian Frio--young adult fairy
LTW: Physical Perfection
Traits: Heavy Sleeper, Good, Loves the Cold, Disciplined, and at YA, No Sense of Humor
Fav's: Geek Rock, Firecracker Tofu, and Grey
GF: Miriam Pelly
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Now that he's all grown up, Ian calls Miriam and meets her at the Winter Festival park.

They greet each other with a steamy kiss, so I know our presence here isn't required at all.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Des and Carly have another birthday. One we almost forgot.

Carly picks up Emily to take her inside to her cake, while poor little Maureen enjoys a bottle in the snow!

Big sister Mellissa seems totally unconcerned as she builds a snowman.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before they can get to the cake, Emily grows up on the back porch!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when I pan back to Maureen, she's aged to child too!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the forgotten birthdays don't stop there.

When we get back to the house, Lucy ages up to adult.

At least she had some family to cheer her on.

She doesn't look a day older, but she's has a mid-life crises anyway!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then we have an actual birth day as Des cuddles little Helena Fox!

Our Grumpy, Couch Potato with green fairy sparkles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And not to be outdone, Glamma Carly cuddles twin brother, Vance, their 10th grandchild!

An Easily Impressed Genius also sporting green fairy sparkles.

A very proud Grandpa Shawnee smiles with delight at the birth of the very first Fox twins!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Wow--this chapter was full of birthdays and new additions to the Frio family.

But we're not done yet.

A new town is chosen and another Sim joins the family.

Unfortunately, that means it's time for Carly and Des to move out to their own home.

Join me for Chapter 119-- A New Town and Family Member
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 13, 2019, 01:36:20 PM
Chapter 119-- A New Town and Family Member

Now that's she aged up, Lucy's in a hurry to master several skills.

First chess, which she does with ease.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Then charisma, which she's so close to, she can taste it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Ian decides it's time to look more grown up.

He starts by growing a mustache and beard in a very disciplined style.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he cuts off his curls and chooses a formal in his favorite gray, with a black vest for classic style.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Donning his new everyday look, he heads for the study.

Dee: "Now that's a first! You're usually working out or practicing your martial arts."

Ian: "Well, I don't want to sponge off the family forever and I'll need some sort of income, so I've decided to become a writer."

Dee: "Really? That wasn't one of your LTW options, but as a spare, we could change it if you want."

Ian: "Oh no, I'm happy with my LTW, and my writing will fit in just fine, leaving me plenty of time for athletics and martial arts practice. I know that sci-fi book I wrote when I was a child was a flop, but now I'm going to write about sports!"

And he does! Typing out 3 books in record time.
Torre Frio, Sports Legend; The Discipline of Martial Arts; and Rock Walls & You
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Before she heads off to work, Lorelei spends a little alone time with Samuel.

He surprises her with flowers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucy and Everleigh enjoy one last jam session with Carly and Des.

Des loves that old electric guitar of Carly's so much, that it's the one item he's chosen to take with him to their new house.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Lorelei's at work, Samuel gets a call from his boss.

Samuel: "Yes sir.  An interesting story you say? I can come in right now and discuss it with you."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucy is giving in to her mid-life crises by skinny dipping!

First she was in the pool, but I told her it was too cold.

So she jumped into the hot tub!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile Everleigh's hanging out with Dean.

Everleigh: "Thanks so much for inviting me over Dean. I hope your parents don't mind."

Dean *shooting her a look* "My parents aren't home from work yet. It's just me and Jermaine."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Despite their rocky beginning, the time they spent at prom made these two realize they have a connection.

So with the house to themselves, Everleigh gives Dean a massage, which he loves.

Dean: "You've got amazing hands Everleigh! I feel great!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When he turns around, they share their first kiss!

And with that first kiss, they fall in love!

After that, they don't need words for quite some time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After he graduated, Jeremy bought a house in town and he's invited his Glamparents over to check it out.

Des is impressed with the set up in the garage, which includes a big screen TV, a stereo, a guitar, and a chess table.

Des *nodding* "Pretty impressive young man!"

Jeremy: "I couldn't have done it without you and Mom and Dad, Glampa. The Frio reputation here in town is top notch, so I was able to get a great loan using my trust fund money as a down payment. I want to follow in Glamma's footsteps and be a One Sim Band!"

Carly breaks out in a fast two-step and smiling at her oldest grandson says: "Now I know just how Jared and Rae felt! I can't wait to jam together Jeremy. And your Glampa's pretty good on the guitar himself."

And Carly realizes it's not going to be so bad staying here in AP.

They'll have Jeremy to jam with, and 7 other grandkids to watch grow up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With that thought in mind she and Des hold hands one last time in the Frio family home.

Carly: "It's been a wild ride so far here in AP, Des."

Des: "And it's not over yet, love, not by a long shot! Marcy found her way home to us and she's given us our two youngest grandchildren. Matt and Sofia's Jeremy is just starting out on his own, and Jo-Jo Bean and her family are doing so well."

Carly *proudly* "Matt and Karlie Jo both got promotions as private eyes and I think they may set up an office together soon."

Des: "I'm looking forward to spending some more time with all of them. Retirement's looking like a good  idea. Just me and you in our own home, visiting with family, and enjoying our time together."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Des packs up the last of their things and waits for Carly in the car.

Carly takes once last look at her family home and starts the next part of her own journey.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Inside, Samuel asks: "When do we leave for the next town babe?"

Lorelei *watching TV* "After Everleigh's done with school, and all the new family members have moved in. Then we have to pick one."

Samuel *excitedly* "So it's not decided yet, where we're moving to?"

Lorelei *distractedly* "No, not yet, why? Did you have some place in mind?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel *explaining* "I got a call from my boss earlier and he said there's this little town, out of the way, kind of stuck back in Victorian times, and he's got a lead on a unique family there. But no one else at the paper wants to move from AP."

Lorelei *smiling but still focused on the show* "More unique than us? A 7th generation family on a journey around Sim Land with five family ghosts in tow?!"

Samuel *continuing* "Well, if his information is accurate, it could be. You see, the family is living in a house in town. Dad going to work, daughter going to school, younger child at home with Mom."

Lorelei: "That sounds completely normal Samuel."

Samuel *taking a breathe* "And it would be. If they weren't a family of yellow ghosts!"

Lucy had been thinking about playing piano, but at Samuel's words, she looks at him in shock.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei's full attention is on Samuel now too!

Lorelei *staring at him* "Seriously? A family of yellow ghosts?!"

Samuel *smiling* "I thought that might get your attention."

Lorelei: "And you could write about this family, but only if you go there?"

Samuel: "That's the deal. They need pictures, interviews, the whole shebang. A career-making story and they offered it to me."

Lorelei: "You know, Grandpa Adam mentioned a yellow ghost boy to me once. One that he was friends with back in Moonlight Falls. If it's that family, we've already been there."

Samuel: "No, that's not the name of this town. And this family has two young daughters with no other relatives."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei *thoughtfully stroking her lips* "You know babe, that sounds perfect! Frios are always looking for special places with unique genetics. What's the name of the town?"

Samuel: "Midnight Hollow!"

And he sits there lost in his own thoughts, thinking about this town and wondering if the story could possibly be true.

And if he'll be as brave as Lorelei if it is!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With his grandparents moved to their own place, Ian asks Miriam on a date, then they head to a party.

But he's so excited to ask her he doesn't even wait until they get inside!

Ian *stroking her face gently* "Mir, I love you so much! Please say you haven't changed your mind and you'll move in and continue the journey with me and my family!"

Miriam *with love in her eyes* "My heart belongs to you Ian! It has ever since you promised to protect me back in our first days of high school. Of course I'm going with you."

The party forgotten, these two head back to the Frio home to get Miriam settled in.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But these two have more on their minds than just moving Miriam's things in!

They cuddle on the bed and let the natural course of their love seal their commitment to each other.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Miriam wakes up, she heads to the computer to look for a job in her chosen field instead of medical.

Dee: "But I thought you wanted to be a doctor?"

Miriam *shaking her head* "No, that's what my mother wanted for me so instead of fighting her, I took a job at the hospital. But now I can follow my LTW, yes?"

Dee: "Sure. You've made Ian and the rest of the family happy by joining us, so it only seems fair that you'd get to try to fulfill your LTW."

But when I check it out I can only stare in horror! Her LTW is Home Design Hotshot!

It's one of the hardest professions out there and I don't see any way for her to achieve 100 great reviews and complete that LTW, especially as a spare without me there to push her along.

Dee *trying to stop her* "Wait Miriam!"

But it's too late! She's already joined the Architectural Design profession and seems so happy I can't discourage her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She'd been so excited to start her new career, I'm a bit surprised that she just sits staring at the computer.

Dee: "Don't you want to get ready for work?"

Miriam *lazily* "There's no hurry, my work hours are pretty open, no sense going before I have to."

Dee: "Well, as long as your not in a hurry, let's get you some new clothes and post your bio for the family record."

Miriam *a little snarky* "Sure. I guess so. But I want some cool clothes. Nothing frumpy like my mom always picked out. My prom dress was the only thing decent I had and you helped me get that!"

Introducing Miriam Pelly--young adult human
LTW: Home Design Hotshot
Career: First medical, now Architectural Design
Traits: Couch Potato, Grumpy, Brooding, Artistic, and Party Animal
Fav's: Songwriter, Frog Legs, and Grey
Skills at move in: Athletic--1; Handiness--5
BF: Ian Frio
Parents: Imogen Pelly and Gavin Pinkerton
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Dee *rolling my eyes and thinking* A grumpy, brooding, couch potato? My misgivings about her LTW choice double as I'm not thinking Miriam really has the temperament or the stamina for such a career.*

But I keep those thoughts to myself and say: "Now that explains a lot!"

Miriam *shooting me a look* "What's that supposed to mean?"

Dee: "It means I can see why you and your mom didn't get along. She's hot-headed, mean-spirited and insane, and your grumpy, broody, party animal self wouldn't stand for her put downs for long. So I'm glad you're joining us and not stuck here with the both of you at odds for the rest of your lives."

Miriam *nodding* "I'm glad someone gets me for once!"

Dee: "Oh, I get you just fine. But make no mistake, I don't want you turning your grumpy, brooding, self on Ian. Ever!"

Miriam *truly shocked* "Never Watcher! Ian's so good and sweet. I'd never do anything to hurt him."

Dee *nodding* "I'm glad you get me too."

And with that settled, we pick this outfit for her formal.

A strapless, short frock in her favorite grey, trimmed with black lace, which I thought was pretty fitting for a party animal.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And for the winter weather here in AP, black leggings with a bulky grey sweater and grey patterned boots and scarf.

An outerwear outfit that's simple but quite striking with Miriam's blonde good looks.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy's mastered Logic and Charisma, but she's obsessing over wrinkles and skinny dipping.

Ian's chosen to be a Writer, while his cousin Jeremy's taking up all four musical instruments to complete his One Sim Band LTW.

Everleigh and Dean have fallen in love and stepped their relationship up to the next level.

Carly and Des have moved to a nearby home of their own.

And Midnight Hollow has been chosen as the next town, a mysterious place with a family of ghosts that could make Samuel's journalism career.

Ian's long time girlfriend, Miriam Pelly, has joined the family.

And with Everleigh fast approaching her YA birthday, the final days of AP are upon us.

Join me for Chapter 120-- A Final Party and Family Member
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 15, 2019, 03:14:43 PM
Chapter 120-- A Final Party and Family Member

A new winter day dawns clear and cold over Des and Carly's new home, Rose Haven.

As fine a country cottage as there ever was, an ideal home for the retiring couple who want a spare bedroom for grandkids to visit.

The home was listed in EA's library of homes and was so cute they couldn't resist.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They'd purchased the land from Shawnee Fox as it was ideally situated near the Fox Farm and behind both Karlie Jo's and Matt's family homes.

The perfect spot right in the middle of all their children and grandchildren!

They had it built over the summer and fall, so it would be ready for their move when it was needed.

They modified the upstairs just a bit, moving the bathroom to their master with a half-bath on one side and the tub on the other.

Then they turned the large bathroom into the spare bedroom for visiting grandkids, and used the 2nd bedroom as a combo music and exercise room.

Des' martial arts equipment was placed on the outdoor deck so he could practice to his hearts content when it wasn't freezing outside.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the winter day being so perfect, Everleigh decides to check out the Winter Festival.

She loves snowboarding and finds it exhilarating.

But from way up high she catches sight of something that intrigues her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A man carrying a toddler. A toddler with red skin and hair!

She has to confirm her suspicions so she heads over for a closer look.

Everleigh: "Hi, I'm Everleigh Frio. I'm a friend of Lindsey Bird-Riffin's. Are you related to him by chance?"

Stranger *nodding* "Yes, he's my nephew. I'm Cornell Riffin and this is my son Darrell."

Everleigh *excited* "I knew it! Lindsey told me about how his red hair might come from his grandparents, and we tried meeting them, but no luck there. But when I saw this little tyke, I knew he had to be a Riffin!"

Cornell *proudly* "He sure is. He looks just like my parents with his red skin tone and hair. We all missed them both very much when we lost them as children. But with our children carrying on their genetics it keeps them closer to us."

Everleigh *nodding* "Yes, our family feels the same way. Passing on skin tones, hair colors, fairy wings, and family traits keeps us close too." *thinking* Wow, if I didn't care for Dean so much, with those genetics, I might have given Lindsey another shot!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Miriam finally decides she'd like to tackle her first home design and heads to her first client's home.

Miriam: "I'm so excited to be here Ms. Loveland. This is my very first job and I can't wait to get started!"

Gracie Loveland: "Well, this is the first time I've ever hired a decorator so let's hope this works out for both of us."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Miriam's reno project is updating Ms. Loveland's downstairs bath into a laundry room.

She sees that green and pink seem to be her clients' favorite colors so she makes sure she orders the washer and dryer in a similar rose shade to match the commode and sink.

A radio for some tunes while doing laundry makes it not as much of a chore, and the pretty framed leaves, puzzle rug, and soothing eastern wall hanging add some much needed visual décor.

Ms. Loveland thinks Miriam did an okay job, especially since it was her first one, and Miriam gains some much need job experience.

But I can see her feelings reflecting some of my own when she says *grumpily* "Wow, I worked really hard on that and all I get is 'okay'. This career may be more than I bargained for!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the day everyone's anxiously been waiting for arrives.

Everleigh's YA birthday.

It coincides with Snowflake Day and Everleigh consents to a big formal party as it's the last one in AP.

Our birthday girl stands before her cake amidst all the cheers and noise makers.

Dean Cole is close by with his parents attending as well.

And by the looks of Seymore's thoughts, he and Pat are still very much in love!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She makes a wish, smiles, and with a quick look at Dean, knows it's already come true!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she becomes a YA with her mother, aunt Marcy, and sister Lorelei all cheering her on!

Introducing Everleigh Frio--young adult fairy
LTW: Canine Companion
Career: NA
Traits: Heavy Sleeper, Loner, Diva, Eco-Friendly, and at YA, Dog Person
Fav's: Pop music, Veg. Lobster Thermidor, and Yellow
BF: Dean Cole

She quickly heads outside as the crowd is a bit too much for her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dean follows her out and says: "I'm sure Everleigh. I want to do this tonight. I've talked it over with Mom and Dad and they're okay with it. Jermaine's in school now and no one else knows yet, but a little brother or sister will be joining our family soon, so they'll need the space anyway."

Everleigh is thrilled by Dean's news and they head back inside and announce that Dean's going to celebrate his birthday just a bit early!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dean eagerly heads to the counter where his cake is, and with his father proudly looking on, he becomes a young man.

He thinks it's only fitting to have both his families together on this special day.

The parents who raised him to become the young man he is and the family he's hoping to be a part of with the girl he loves.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everleigh wants to ask Dean her all-important question but a Diva has to do it right.

So she modifies her hairstyle, adds a touch of lipstick and picks out a formal dress in her favorite yellow.

She takes Dean back outside, where's she more comfortable, and stares deeply into his eyes.

Everleigh *smiling sweetly* "Dean Cole, you're the love of my life! Will you join me and my family as we continue our journey?"

Dean: "Nothing would make me happier than to be with you Everleigh!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Introducing Dean Cole--young adult IF
LTW: International Super Spy
Career: Law Enforcement
Traits: Hot-Headed, Inappropriate, Unflirty, Loves the Outdoors, and Athletic
Fav's: Western music, Veg. Dim Sum, and Spiceberry
Skills at move in: Handiness--1, Logic--2; Painting--4

Dee *surprised* "Wow, Dean, you've got traits from both Frio Founders and you're following in Glampa Des' footsteps for your LTW and career. Your other traits have been seen in the family quite often too. Except for Unflirty, but now I see why you and Everleigh were at odds when you first met. It wasn't her focus on eco-friendly topics at all!"

Dean *a bit annoyed* "Is that your way of saying I'm a follower not a leader!?!"

Dee *shooting him a look* "Not at all. I was just taking note of the fact that with those traits and LTW, you fit into the family quite well. But I hope you don't plan on taking that tone with Everleigh. I do watch out for all of the Frios. Heirs and spares alike."

Dean *modifying his tone a bit* "Oh, I'm sorry, Watcher. Sometimes I tend to let my more negative traits get the best of me."

Dee: "As long as you realize they are negative traits and try to overcome them, at least occasionally, I can live with that."

Dean: "I'll do my best Watcher. And feel free to check me on that."

Dee: "Oh, I will Dean. No doubt of that at all."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Everleigh's not the only one popping questions tonight!

Samuel's asked Lorelei's parents for their daughter's hand and once they consent, he doesn't waste a moment but head's straight to his love!

Samuel *his voice shaking just a bit* "Lorelei Frio would you do me the honor of becoming my wife?"

Lorelei *jumping up and down* "Oh yes, Samuel, yes!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with his ring on her finger, she can think of nothing else besides becoming his wife.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And love must have been in the air as when I pop into the kitchen, I see this!

Dean *with a huge grin* "I'm not much for flowery words, and I don't want to wait to make you my wife! Marry me Everleigh?"

Everleigh *totally focused on the brilliant diamond sparkling in front of her* "Oh, yes Dean! I love that ring! And you of course. Oh, quickly let me see it on my finger!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the bling placed on her hand, you can even see the sparkle through her gloves!

Hopefully, her love for Dean is greater than the sparkle on her hand.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Carly and Des busy getting settled into their new home, Torre and Lucy take on a birthday task.

One I'm anxious to see the results of.

Once the candles have been blown out and little Helena is placed on the floor, she ages to toddler with Dakota's unique hair!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her brother Vance follows minutes later, donning Des' and Marcy's turquoise locks!

The Fox twins will be carrying on both unique hair colors, hopefully for generations to come!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre and Marcy hug as they say their goodbyes.

Torre *squeezing her tightly* "You take care little sister! Of yourself, and your beautiful family. If you ever need anything just let us know. Even in another town, we Frios stick together!"

Marcy *her happiness shining through her words* "That goes for you too big brother! There are only eight of you heading to the next town and you're leaving a lot of us here in AP to carry on the Frio family genetics. Family always has your back!"

With those words, Torre and Marcy reflect on the families staying in Appaloosa Plains:

Their parents: Carly, former fairy heir and backbone of the Frio family, and her Dashing Desmond, who brought turquoise hair into their genetics.

Fairy Matt, who's pursuing his career as a Private Eye and his wife, the very athletic Sofia, who's hoping to be a Superstar.
Their YA son, Jeremy, who's already living in a home of his own and following his Glamma Carly's LTW as a One Sim Band.

Fairy Karlie Jo who's overcome her Unstable trait time and time again and Fire Chief Kraig with their two sets of twins:
The teens, Fairy Kristopher and Mellissa, who've chosen to take advantage of their long life and stay teens until they age up naturally.
And Fairy Emily and Maureen who've just become children, ready to take on school and meet new friends.

And Medieval Marcy, a fairy sister from the past that persevered until she found her family in AP, along with her true love Dakota Fox, and is happily raising their fairy toddler twins, Helena and Vance, in a present she's found her place in.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



But back home, someone's not as happy as those attending the birthday party of the Fox twins.

Adam *concerned* "You okay Dad?"

Sam *sighing* "Truthfully, I'm not looking forward to this move at all Adam! A town with ghosts and who knows what else!? I can't even stay conscious with the four family ghosts floating around. I don't think this town is going to be comfortable for me at all."

Adam *nodding* "Well, I'll leave you be so you can rock in peace, dad. But we'll help as much as we can. If worse comes to worse, I guess you'll be spending a lot of time in your urn in MH!"

Sam *wryly* "There's always that option. If I stay in my urn I'll be safe. Safe from my own cowardice at least. Or else I'll be passed out on the floor every time I turn around."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei *flopping down on the couch* "I'm exhausted Grandma Rae! Being heir and in charge of getting everything ready for the move is a lot of work. Do you think I've forgotten anything?"

Rae: "Carly and Des moved out, three new family members moved in, the new town's been chosen and you and Everleigh are both engaged to your young men. Seems to me you've covered all the important bases."

Lorelei: "Along with all the packing, reservations, purchasing a new home in MH, and tying up all the loose ends here in AP." *taking a breathe* "We leave tomorrow."

Rae *sighing* "Then I guess it's time for me to move these ghostly old bones back to my urn."

Lorelei: "No hurry Grandma Rae. You enjoy your last rock here in AP. Once you're all safely in your urns, I'll pack them up myself, not taking a chance on those with the movers! I'm going to take a breather and watch Cookin' Cable! Stay and join me, I'd love the company."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the next day Lorelei realizes she has a few quick tasks to do before they leave town.

She sells all the AP properties they have partnerships in and then calls the movers for the final packing.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then the new Frio family couples pile into a motive mobile.

Torre and Lucy as heir parents.

Lorelei and Samuel Marshall as the new heir couple.

Ian and lovely blonde Miriam Pelly as spares, hoping to add Pelly and Pinkerton genes to their branch of the family.

And last but not least, Everleigh and Dean Cole, as the youngest spares.

He doesn't have original AP genetics but he's special in his own way. He's IF Pat's son and his father, Seymore, was a maid and he inherited his father's handsome blonde good looks.

They all say their final goodbyes to their home here in AP, and head to town #8, Midnight Hollow!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And with their first look at the town from the plane, the family is a bit dismayed.

Especially our light loving fairies, as the town is dark and dreary, and more than a bit on the creepy side.

But as they think about it, what would you expect of a town harboring a family of ghosts?

Samuel had done a bit more research and the other townsfolk seemed quite unique as well, some crossing way over the eccentric line! Perfect fodder for the tabloids and a young journalist.

But our brave heir looks happily out the window as she lounges in her first class seat and says: "This place looks amazing! I'm sure Samuel will find the ghost family and plenty of other stories to write about here! Just look at the homes. They look like they could all be harboring plenty of deathly secrets. Oh, and that place looks just like Grim's Ghastly Manor!"

And not realizing just how alarmed she's made most of her family, Lorelei pops her head phones back on and watches another cooking show!

Miriam tunes in to HGTV just as lazy and unconcerned as Lorelei, but she does wonder if ghosts like to party. That could be cool, she thinks, partying with ghosts until dawn. Or maybe since the town's so dark, the partying never stops! As far as our Party Animal is concerned, this place just rose up a couple of notches.

But the rest of the family just stares out the windows wondering if Midnight Hollow won't just be their 8th town, but their last!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Well, the stage is all set for the Frios to play out their weeks in Midnight Hollow.

Will Samuel track down the ghost family and find other career making stories?

Or will this town be more than they bargained for?

Find out in Chapter 121--  Midnight Hollow Madness
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 17, 2019, 12:32:04 PM
Chapter 121--  Midnight Hollow Madness

Well, whatever everyone's personal thoughts were on the greetings they might receive in their new town, none compared to what actually greeted them!

Around the house there were hundreds and hundreds of butterflies, over a thousand, easy!

Torre *disciplined and precise as ever* "One thousand, two hundred and twenty-two to be exact, Watcher."

Dee: "How many isn't exactly the issue here Torre. My concern is why? I love butterflies, in fact one of my avatars is a beautiful purple butterfly, but this is a bit much!"

Torre *closing is eyes and drawing upon is King of the Fae powers* "The why is simple. We're the first fairies to ever step foot in this town and it's drawn them from every glade, meadow, and valley."

As everyone watches the butterflies with varying thoughts of awe and dismay, the butterflies continue to engulf their new home.***
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "What do you call a huge group of butterflies anyway? A swarm, a rabble, a kaleidoscope?"

Torre *thoughtfully* "A swarm is more like a group of bees. And butterflies are much too delicate to be called a rabble. But with their colorful iridescent wings, I'd say kaleidoscope fits best."

But eco-friendly Everleigh, our expert on all things of the earth, says with a smile: "They call themselves a flutter. Can't you feel the welcoming flutter of all their wings on the air?  It's their way of welcoming us to our new home. And she flutters her own wings in response to this overwhelming greeting."

And with her words and actions, the flutter begins to disperse, their welcome given and acknowledged by their fairy brethren.

And the Frio family all head inside to check out their new home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here's the decorated and furnished main floor with the living room right off the front right entry way.

The kitchen is on the left with Jared's MinusOne Kelvin fridge and the two replicators with a separate formal dining room in front by the bay window.

The enclosed side porch on the left has double doors to both the kitchen and the main floor master bedroom as well as a single door to the front yard. It has two rockers and a picnic table for Al Fresco meals. Torre and Ian's workout bench, their martial arts equipment, along with a stereo, and the ExtraordinAIRe-Inator which helps to focus their meditation, and a fairy house for quick sips of pollen punch and naps, completes the set up for them. The chess table and the family treasure chests share the space by the kitchen doors.

Torre and Lucy chose this main floor master, done in shades of white and spice brown and no art so Torre's sensibilities aren't offended, in the back left as it connects with a large nursery on the right with a bathroom between them. The perfect set-up for them to help take care of the next gen grandchildren!

Off the small hall is a 1/2 bath/laundry room with a small side porch on the right.

I placed two easels on the side porch for our artists, Samuel and Miriam, far enough from Torre so he doesn't have a permanent 'can't stand art' moodlet! I hope.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The 2nd floor has 3 master bedrooms all with private baths to accommodate our three young couples.

Lorelei and Samuel have chosen the right front bedroom with it's enclosed sun porch, perfect for a study and sitting room, which I decorated in shades of Lorelei's favorite color, orange.

Though Everleigh and Dean aren't planning on staying very long, she's still chosen the largest bedroom, on the front left with the bay window. And with all the bright yellow it adds even more light for our Diva to admire herself in!

Ian and Miriam chose the small bedroom in the back on the right since both of them will be busy and won't be in there much at all. But I did indulge their love of gray. Since it is the smallest bedroom, they've opted for the perk of the hover bed!

The wide open area is a sitting room with comfortable chairs and a large bookcase with the grand piano in a place of honor, as it was much too large for the small living room on the main floor.

The 2nd floor also boasts a covered porch with the drafting table easily accessible to Miriam, along with a 2nd fairy house.

And it also has a small covered side porch, which holds two more easels for our paint crazy artists.

A pool has been added to the back yard close by the main floor right side porch door for easy access.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The third floor under the mansard style roof surrounded by the roof pieces has been set up with most of their recreational and skilling objects. All the instruments for Lucy, of course, as well as the small TV and gaming system for our couch potato sims to enjoy along with their favorite TV shows.

With a bathroom up here for close access for any Sims skilling or having accidents with the chemistry or inventing tables. Having to run down a floor after setting yourself on fire would be like adding insult to injury!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As the butterflies take flight, a neighborhood welcoming party arrives, one without wings this time.

It's the Doe family, John, his wife, Jane, and their teen son, Joseph.

Although considered original residents as they were here when the Frios moved, you can tell they're newcomers to the town as their skin tone still has a healthy rosy glow to it.

Friendly Samuel chats with John until he reveals his career and the reason for their relocation to this town.

Samuel: "I've come to Midnight Hollow to confirm rumors of a ghost family living here. A story like that could make my career!"

John *frowning* "You're a reporter?"

And with Samuel's confirmation of that, the air suddenly grows frosty and the Doe family abruptly heads home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Not one to give up easily, Samuel follows and is able to catch up with Jane.

Samuel's already found out that she's a stay at home mom, so he asks about her other children.

Family-oriented Jane can't resist bragging about her children and she proudly tells him they have a school-age daughter, Jennifer, and a toddler, James.

Her love for her children comes shining through her words and makes Samuel think fondly of the family he and Lorelei are planning soon.

But Samuel has noticed the gloomy day and gray skies and hoping the weather is a safe topic, asks Jane: "Not very sunny this morning, do you think it will clear up soon?"

Jane replies: "You won't have to worry about sunglasses here in Midnight Hollow. The name pretty much speaks for itself. This town stays dark as midnight! The only bright spot is the Salas family."

Samuel can't resist that opening and says hopefully: "Do they live nearby?"

Jane happily throws the Salas family to the dogs, or in this case, to a reporter, and says: "They live between our homes. In that white house with the wrought iron gates. If you hurry you may catch them at home!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel can't believe his luck that the Salas family lives next door and hurries to see if they're home.

And his luck gets even better as a yellow ghost drifts by him and up the front steps.

Samuel is thunderstruck. The story is true!

Well, at least part of it anyway. A real yellow male ghost is before him.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile in their new home, the Frios are settling in.

Torre trains Ian out on the enclosed side porch to help him gain athletic skill faster.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Everleigh and Dean share a romantic moment.

Dean *huskily* "I love being part of your family Everleigh, but I'm hoping it will be just the two of us in our own home soon. I want to have you all to myself!"

Unflirty Dean's romantic words strike right to her Diva heart and she tells Dean she'll start making wedding plans immediately!

Everleigh *dreamily* "Oh Dean just think of me in my wedding gown amidst a bower of yellow flowers! I'll be the most beautiful bride ever!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Miriam takes advantage of the drafting table set up on the open 2nd floor porch and researches architectural design which boosts her experience level just like painting does.

And the added perk is that she can use her own sketches and paintings to give her clients inexpensive, one of a kind artwork, for their own walls, which boosts her payments too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Back at the Salas home, Samuel's grin is even broader as he's greeted and invited inside by Tatiana Salas.

So a ghost couple is confirmed!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then he meets little Sandra Salas, their school-age daughter.

Samuel *awed* "And you go to the local grade school and hang out with all the children?"

Sandra *her friendly trait giving them an instant bond* "Oh, yes, I'm a good student and I love playing with the other children."

Samuel *seeing  a bit of a sad look in her eyes* "But not everyone's nice to you are they?"

Sandra: "Not everyone. But even if I wasn't a ghost, not everyone would be nice to me or like me. So I just be me and let the rest take care of itself. My parents taught me that."

Samuel wonders anew at this family. The struggle they've gone through to exist and live normal lives.

His first thought was of the sensationalism of this story. But now that he's met them, it's different.

They're real. Maybe not living or breathing in the accustomed way, but still real, with thoughts and feelings.

And if he can help Sandra and her family become more accepted, then he'll have accomplished much more than just revealing a ghost family to the world!

To that end he tells his new young friend a joke and feels the lift in his heart as the sadness disappears from her eyes and she laughs just like any other child.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But seeing a toddler ghost has Samuel panicked enough to back off!

Then, ashamed of his reaction, he apologizes to Tatiana.

Samuel *sincerely* "I'm so sorry Tatiana, I just wasn't prepared for...oh, what is her name?"

Tatiana *softly* "Frieda, after my beloved grandmother. It means beautiful, lady, or peace, depending on the translation."

Samuel: "It's a beautiful name. Please accept my apologies for my initial reaction. I'm not proud of it but I even do that with our family ghosts from time to time."

Tatiana *eagerly* "You have ghosts in your family as well? Alive, like us?"

Samuel *shaking his head* "Ghosts yes, but not alive like your family. They do come out of their urns and join us occasionally, but they're not actual living family members any more. I've heard of other ghost families before, like the Goth's of Moonlight Falls, but not one with children. I think your family may be quite unique.  I hope I may return to talk with you and your family further?"

Tatiana *surprised* "You wish to visit us again? I would think your reaction to little Frieda would have been quite enough for a real living Sim."

Samuel *determinedly* "It's because of my reaction to little Frieda that I want to return. No one should be shunned or treated badly due to an accident of their birth! I want to hear all about your family and get to know you all."

Tatiana *generously* "It will be our pleasure to get to know you Samuel Marshall. Anyone that can make my Sandra laugh is free to visit any time."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


By the time Samuel returns home, he sees that the movers have been busy.

The wedding arch, chairs, and cake table are all set up on the side lawn, just waiting for the first Frio wedding here in MH.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the house is looking more like home as well.

The living room furniture and TV are in place. Curtains  are hung and two of the incense holders are already perfuming the air with their familiar scents.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And in places of honor, the five family urns.

Samuel doesn't  know if they can hear him or not but he speaks out loud anyway.

Samuel *firmly* "I promise I won't exploit the Salas family. I want to help them by making their plight known to others. Maybe it will ease the burden, just a little, of all who find themselves living as ghosts. Whether they are wholly of Grim's world like yourselves or still in this one like the Salas family, you all deserve to be respected and treated well, especially the children."

And then he heads upstairs to check out the rest of the house.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as true darkness settles, I hear the familiar tune of approaching family ghosts.

Claire, Jared, Rae, or Adam? To my surprise it's Sam!

Dee: "You Sam? Venturing out first in Midnight Hollow? I would never have guessed."

Sam: "Samuel's words. Is it true? He's found a living ghost family? One with children?"

Dee: "Yes. Jay and Tatiana Salas and their two young daughters. Did the news upset you?"

Sam: "In a way Watcher. Not with Samuel, but with myself. If two little ghost children can live in this town, I'm determined to do the same. My Coward trait be **ed!"

Dee *impressed* "Good for you Sam! Good for you!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then the other family ghosts show up and give their blessing to the new home.

Adam happily settles in a rocker on the front porch and says: "Another fine home for the Frios Watcher. And I heard you made this one. Good job."

Dee: "Thanks Adam. I've had a great teacher. MrsFlynn is a wonderful builder and has encouraged me to use her builds for inspiration to make my own homes. In fact, she made the shell for this one so we could experiment with this style."

Adam: "Well your experiment turned out well. You should be proud. You know we've used so many of MrsFlynn's homes along our journey, maybe we could meet her one day?"

Dee *light bulb going off* "That's a great idea Adam! I think her Sim-self has a home in Hidden Springs, her favorite town. Maybe we'll look her up when we get to that town."

Adam *giving me a look* "It'd be nice to meet your Sim-self too Watcher."

Dee *flattered* "Why thank you Adam. I'll discuss it with MrsFlynn and maybe my Sim-self can visit her while you all are in Hidden Springs."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Claire shows up but instead of heading for a rocker, she goes outside.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Apparently she has a thing against gnomes!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But as I'm watching her outside, I see a car pull up and head over to see what's going on.

Dean *whispering* "Don't give away the surprise Watcher! Everleigh keeps talking about getting a puppy so I got one for her as a wedding present."

Dee: "I wouldn't dream of it Dean! He's so cute."

Dean: "He really is the cutest little thing! I bought him for Everleigh but I have a feeling we're going be good friends too!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dean checks on the puppy first thing the next morning, so early it's still quite dark.

But when he hears Everleigh in the kitchen calling him for breakfast, he hurries inside.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



He can barely contain himself through her discussion of astronauts as he keeps hearing the puppy scratching and whining on the side porch.

She finally notices his distraction and says: "What's gotten into you? You're usually hanging on my every word but I don't think you've heard a word I've said this morning."

Dean can only smile and say: "Go check out the side porch. I know our weddings not for a few days but I got you an early present!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everleigh loves presents so she rushes outside and squeals with delight: "A puppy! Dean you got me a puppy! Oh, he's so sweet. What's his name?"

Dean: "They called him Smokey at the shelter, but you can name him whatever you want to, he's yours sweetheart."

Everleigh: "He's all brown and cream, Smokey is perfect!"

And she eagerly plays with her first pet.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Well, the Frios survived their first day in Midnight Hollow!

But what a day.

Greeted by a flutter of butterflies, Samuel meeting first the Doe family that doesn't like reporters, and then the Salas ghost family that have invited him back to visit and get to know them.

Everleigh picking a date for her and Dean's wedding and getting a puppy for her wedding present.

Next up is the first day on the job for Miriam as well as the first Frio wedding here in MH.

Join me for Chapter 122-- Enduring Darkness and Gloom
Coming soon.


*** Author's note:
This home is based on a roofless shell that was provided by MrsFlynn as we attempted to recreate our own versions of the Century Manor House. Due to it's final roof piece colors, I dubbed mine Peachy Lady. I did make a version that had a much more Victorian theme but I wanted to use the Frio family inventory and have furniture in the home that they were familiar with, some of which has been with us since SV in Claire and Jared's original home. I especially like Claire's golden fox and Adam's Snowflake Day present from Clarisse when she was a child. I try to place them in every town! Have you spotted them throughout the journey?

The butterflies were a spawner glitch on the lot that I was able to remove, first individually which was taking way too long in RL and then with a NRaas MC command that made the job much easier. A couple of clicks and they were all removed at once! Thank the Watchers!***
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: Sonshine on June 18, 2019, 08:52:52 PM
I have a curious question Deedee, However in the world do you get your family members in the last town to visit your currently played family in another town or visa versa?
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 18, 2019, 09:32:26 PM
Sonshine--you made my day with an actual reply! I was coming in to make a link to my story when I saw your post! Now that I can breathe, I'll try to answer your question.

The spares that you see in each town came with the main family, when I did the town jump. So they actually live in the same town.

But I have travelled back to Sunset Valley with Claire and Jared and have invited family from previous towns to the current one all thanks to NRaas mods, Traveler in particular.
It is what allows me to keep all family ties and gives me the option of going back to visit previous home towns.
In fact, the Frio Family tree is still fully intact going all the way back to the Founders.

And having family come visit is via NRaas mods too as that's how they keep their family ties.
But I'm not very adept at the myriads of settings for NRaas Master Controller or it's extensive Story Progression.
Both of which keeps my towns more stable and more alive.
So I still haven't hit upon the settings that work best for me to have family visit without my town being overset with tourists.
I'm still trying to find a balance there.

Hope this answers your question and if you have more questions about NRaas mods their site is wonderful and the staff and members are very nice and super helpful.
If you have any more questions about the story, please fee free to ask. I welcome any and all comments.
if it's not story related, please feel free to PM me.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: Sonshine on June 18, 2019, 10:00:22 PM
Thanks! I was aware of going to other towns via Traveler, but I didn't know that formerly played sims would be in those towns. I'm also not completely familiar w/all of the MC settings and  have to go to the nraas forum and ask. I'm glad I made your day, LOL
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 18, 2019, 10:37:28 PM
It's not that formerly played sims actually live there. But if you have tourists enabled it will consider your previous towns 'foreign lands' just like the three world adventure locations, so family can actually show up as tourists, which aren't really full-fledged sims but mini sims on vacation in your hometown. I found them around town when I had tourists enabled and was able to invite them over. I thought it was pretty cool too. But I was cautioned not to invite those tourist mini sims to move in and become part of the new town as that can cause issues. NRaas has a safer way of allowing other family or friends that were left in the previous town be added to the new town permanently, but it was a bit too involved for me.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: Sonshine on June 19, 2019, 12:28:21 AM
OK, Thanks for that info!
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 19, 2019, 02:19:00 PM

Chapter 122-- Enduring Darkness and Gloom

And with the arrival of the Frios, one of the most known celebrity families in all of Sim Land, the paparazzi can't be far behind.

Here's one now. With that pale grey skin tone he looks like he could be related to Jimmy Hemlock.

But he's not a vampire, just another unfortunate resident of the dreary skies here in town.

But his hairstyle and ears do give an indication that he might not be wholly human. Elf blood perhaps?

Or is it just the trick of the gloomy light?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As the paparazzi descend on the Frio home, Miriam heads off to her first day of her career here in MH.

She has three jobs to pick from and chooses one for a wealthy couple, Fausto and Marina Vasquez, who want an Entertainment room.

Why she's carrying a sunbrella against the slight beam of sunlight fighting it's way through the overcast skies is a mystery.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Her first job is a success as Fausto loves that she used an original whimsical sketch!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Marina is already enjoying a drink from the bar.

Though it looks like Fausto may be interested in our pretty young architect more than her designs!

With the job complete, and Marina giving her the evil eye, Miriam heads out before Fausto says or does something inappropriate.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian and Dean check out the local gym getting some Athletic training in for Dean.

While they're focused on training, I check out some of the other residents hanging out at the gym.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here's Lucien Hyde, with some unique looking make-up and black hair with blue highlights.

I'm not sure if he has the pale gray skin normal to MH or if it's face paint.

I wonder who SP will pair him up with and if he'll pass on that unique hair?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Morgan Yates, who's also a victim of the sunless skies here in town.
 
Rumor has it he still lives with his mother but she's not been seen for years.

Sounds like a story in the making for our budding journalist!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Odessa Winchester can't be missed with her pale skin and flaming red hair!

Another original resident that I hope pairs up and passes along her genetics to her children.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her brother Cedrick sports the same long red locks along with a dashing white top hat and suit.

If he doesn't starve, he could be the father of unique children as well.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, I find a furious Torre, he's so upset red hot smoke is coming out of his ears!

Dee *alarmed* "What's wrong Torre?! Do you need to go St. James Simitarium?"

Torre *with a furious frown* "No! I just can't stand this darkness and gloom! We've only been here two days and it's already driving me mad!"

Dee *hopefully* "Any ideas on how to lighten up the skies? Enough so you can bear it."

Torre *his frown lessening just a bit* "Oh, that's a thought. Maybe we could lighten it just a touch, add a spot of sunshine now and then…"

I leave him alone to calm down and figure it out.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucy and Everleigh are chatting about the final preparations for the wedding.

Lucy: "Is there anything else you'd like sweetheart? This is your day and your father and I want it to be perfect for you."

Everleigh *sadly* "I'd like a beautiful sunny day rather than the dark gloomy skies we've seen so far. But since that's not going to happen, let's just have an evening wedding with lots of torches for light."

Lucy *nodding* "Now that sounds like a great idea!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the next evening everything is set for Everleigh and Dean's wedding.

The bride's love of yellow is reflected in the carpets, the bows on the chairs, the cover on the cake table, and the bower of golden daffodils behind the wedding arch.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The family gathers around to witness the joining of Everleigh and Dean.

Lorelei smiles as she sees her mother's excitement at being the mother-of-the bride for the first time.

Samuel and Miriam cheering in their happiness at seeing the young couple so much in love.

And the lone paparazzi, a girl with striking blue hair and a peach complexion, who's obviously not been in town long. Or been a paparazzi for long either, as she's more focused on 5 star celebrity Lucy, than on the wedding she's supposed to be writing about.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our soon-to-be-wed couple stands in the place of honor reciting their vows.

Dean: "Everleigh, I'm not a man of flowery words but I speak from my heart when I say that I love you above all others, and I promise you from this day forward to love, honor, and cherish you with all that I am, all that I will ever be, a man who's heart beats for you and you alone. In our life together we may face sorrows and difficulties but they will be surpassed by the joys we will share together as husband and wife, overcoming any obstacles in our path with the love that binds us together today and grows stronger for all of our tomorrows."

Everleigh *stunned by his words* "Dean, I had such dramatic words to speak on this special day. But your words make me realize that it's not just something for show, so I will speak from my heart. I love you more than I have loved anyone else in my life, including myself. The beat of my heart answers yours and I will work each and every day to live up to the honor of being your wife, bearing and loving any children we may be blessed with, and becoming the best woman I can be with you by my side, my friend, my heart, my love."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And as Dean kisses his beloved bride, they all clap and cheer for Mr. and Mrs. Dean Cole.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The heartfelt words of our newlyweds have an emotional effect on the whole family.

Mother of the bride, Lucy, smiles and claps, and immediately pops a wish for a grandchild!

Father of the bride, Torre, claps and smiles but not quite as happily as he realizes he's handed over his youngest daughter to her prince. She's no longer just his daughter but a wife who's just committed her life to another. He's happy and excited for her, of course, starting out on this journey of her own, but a part of him wants to turn back time and spend some more time with his precious baby girl. Then he realizes there could be another way to spend time with a baby girl, and he pops a wish for a grandchild too!

Miriam laughs joyously at the prospect of a party.

And brother Ian, unashamedly wipes away a tear.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre gives his daughter a special gift.

Torre: "I was hoping to have this ready so you could have your sunny day wedding, but there just wasn't time."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]  


As Everleigh opens her gift she realizes that it contains a slip of paper.

She reads the words, "Enjoy a small sliver of sunshine, my gift to the daughter that has brought so much sunshine into my life!"

And she squeals as she realizes her father has cast a lightening spell that will hopefully provide some much needed sunny days to their new town.

Torre: "Not so much that we think we're in an Island Paradise or even Sunset Valley, but hopefully enough so that we don't feel sun-deprived or have our skin turn gray!"

And everyone claps hoping the spell will work quickly and relieve them from the perpetual darkness and gloom of Midnight Hollow, especially the fairies.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the wedding festivities over, Everleigh says her goodbyes to the ghosts.

Everleigh *throwing kisses* "Goodbye family ghosts! I am the new Mrs. Dean Cole and we begin our own journey tonight. I give you this chance to look upon my beauty and grace one last time!"

Dee: "You do realize you can still come over and visit, right?"

Everleigh *giving me a look* "Hush Watcher, you're ruining my exit!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she changes into her every day clothes and happily heads out to the side porch and picks up Smokey.

Everleigh: "Ready to head to our own house? It'll just be the three of us now."

Smokey lets out a snuffle and yap that lets her know that as long as he's with her and Dean, it will be home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then our newly married Frio, flies across the lawn to begin her life in her small home down the block, with the two loves of her life, Dean and Smokey.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Her very small home, named Bizarre Dwelling, which is a 1 bed/1 bath starter home.

I did enlarge it a bit on the right side to include a 2nd bedroom, but I didn't want to disturb the integrity of this typical MH style home, especially the roof line, so it's still a bit cramped.

But we do notice a definite brightening of the skies and hope it's not just our imagination or a trick of the light.

We were hoping for something a bit more in keeping with Everleigh's Diva style, but with a little tweaking, this one will do for now.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Then small 2nd bedroom is just large enough for a crib and set of bunk beds,  decorated in a mint green and soft creamy yellow, to accommodate a boy or a girl.

Some yellow on the walls and floor in the kitchen/dining/living area are both in keeping with MH's Victorian gothic style as well as reflecting Everleigh's love of yellow.

And a dramatic dark yellow wallpaper to the master bedroom completes the look.

And of course, a dog bed and toys for Smokey.

The house is so small, Dean's exercise bench is out back under a tree!

Dee: "I know it's not much Everleigh, but I'll make you this promise. If you and Dean decide to have more than one child, I'll move you out to a larger home."

Everleigh *quickly* "That's a promise I won't let you forget Watcher. It's cute but I can barely turn around in here!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the house missing two Sims and a puppy, Lorelei and Samuel take advantage of the open spaces.

Lorelei *bravely* "Are you ready for the next part of the adventure Mr. Marshall?"

Samuel *smiling* "Lead on Ms. Frio. Lead on!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A bit later, I find Lorelei relaxing on the bed and dreamily thinking of Samuel.

Dee *inquiringly* "Care to share your thoughts or are they too private?"

Lorelei *smiling sweetly* "I was just thinking about the next stage of the adventure Watcher. And I think we'd better start planning the next wedding."

Dee: "So soon after Everleigh and Dean's? Why the rush?"

Lorelei *blushing just a bit* "I'm not sure if it was just the romance of a wedding or what, but I think I heard a lullaby just a few moments ago!"

And at her words, I find my lips curving as well with the thought of the next generation being right around the corner.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It's early in the first week of our time here in MH, but so much has happened already.

Miriam's had her first successful job here.

We've met a few of the locals in the town, some of which could add some quite unique genetics to the Frio family.

Everleigh and Dean have been our first newlyweds and have moved into their own small home with their puppy, Smokey.

Torre's experimented with a lightening spell as Everleigh's wedding present, for the sake of everyone, especially the fairies.

And Lorelei suspects she may be expecting the first potential heir of generation eight!

Is she right or is it just wishful thinking on her part?

And will Torre's lightening spell work or is that just wishful thinking too?

Find out in Chapter 123-- Will There Be Light?
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 21, 2019, 02:30:39 PM
 Chapter 123-- Will There Be Light?

Miriam heads off to meet another client, Lucien Hyde, and they chat a bit about his style.

Lucien: "I'm misunderstood Ms. Pelly, quite misunderstood. People just don't recognize my artistic genius. Or my love for black."

Miriam *commiserating* "I do Mr. Hyde. It's the bane of the artistic soul to be misunderstood. I brood about it regularly. I myself like gray which is on the black spectrum, so I can feel your pain. I'd love to see your paintings as I could use those in your home instead of my own."

Lucien *startled* "Paintings? Oh, I've never painted a day in my life! You see I'm Unlucky and wouldn't dream of going anywhere near paint!"

Miriam *understanding a bit more why he's misunderstood* "What? You've never painted?! I see. Well, let's go inside and see which room you want to update."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she spends the morning moving, decorating, and revitalizing his home.

When she's finished, they discuss the results.

Lucien: "Oh, you were able to give me the expensive TV I wanted. It takes up that whole wall.  It's amazing Ms. Pelly, truly a work of art!"

Miriam *honestly* "TV's are one of my favorite items Mr. Hyde. I spend a lot of time watching TV!"

Lucien: "Well, it shows Ms. Pelly, it certainly shows!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Buoyed up by the bonus she got from Mr. Hyde, Miriam heads on to her next clients' home to work on giving him a pool and party area. A dream job for our Party Girl!

When she meets Conrad Finley she immediately recognizes him as a minor celebrity and one of Samuel's co-workers.

Conrad: "I'm thrilled you had time to take the job Ms. Pelly, Samuel speaks rather highly of you. As an artist myself I can handle most of my interior decorating needs, but I'm working on a special assignment right now and I just don't have time for such a big outdoor project."

Miriam: "It's safely in my hands Mr. Finley."

Conrad *interrupting her with a confident smile* "Conrad please. All my friends, especially beautiful women, call me Conrad."

Miriam *flattered but professional* "As I was saying, Mr. Finley. I live for parties and I know just what you need. My fiancé, Ian Frio, the martial artist, loves to swim and relax after a workout, so I'm sure I'll be able to give you exactly what you're looking for. For your renovation."

Conrad *eyes widening as her words sink in* "I understand completely, Ms. Pelly." *glancing quickly at his watch* "I'll be inside working but call me when it's finished!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When the job is complete, a happy Conrad makes use of his new pool,  and our party girl can't resist his invitation to join him for a quick swim.

She has to make sure the water temperature is perfect, right?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But both of them are startled by a bright ray of sunshine hitting the pool.

Conrad *heading towards the house* "Wow, this is unusual, I'll have to see if I have any sunscreen around before I do any more swimming. My skin's too fair for such bright rays!"

Miriam *looking away to hide her smile and thinking* Looks like dad's spell worked.* ***
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Come morning the sun dawns bright and clear over the Frio home and they all look out their windows with delight at the brightening of the skies!

The fairies especially bask in the early morning glow.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Miriam takes advantage of this early morning sun and does another sketch.

Miriam: "The natural light makes so much difference! I'm sure the fairies are really enjoying this!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But it's not the fairies I see enjoying the early morning sunshine, but Jared and Rae.

Jared *meanly* "Awe Torre's spell seems to have brightened this town up a bit. I was quite enjoying everyone's grumbling!"

Rae *basking in the glow* "I'm happy it worked! I love grey, but not such dreary skies. A bit of sunshine now and again is good for the skin. Since I don't have skin, I'll just let it refresh my soul."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when Miriam gets to her next clients' home, the sun is high over head, making her new clients squint at the unusual brightness.

Miriam *thinking* Wow, these two really need some sunshine. The girl is pale with bright spots of color in her cheeks but Mr. Synapse is as white as the family ghosts! *

But Miriam is even more surprised at the man's tone.

Roderick Synapse: *annoyed* "Sunshine?! Quickly we must go inside." *then commandingly* "Sarah, go to your room immediately and wait for Ms. Pelly there."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But things are even stranger when she goes inside.

Miriam *nervously thinking* Oh my, that looks like a fence with a lockable gate! A cage?! Something is very wrong here.*

She remains professional and provides the requested baby items for her client but when Mr. Synapse leaves her alone with Sarah, she quickly mouths: "Do you need help?"

Sarah looks at her with brave but sad eyes and nods just once, not daring to speak.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as soon as Miriam gets home she discusses the bizarre situation with Ian.

Miriam *urgently* "We have to help her Ian! I don't know what's going on but I think she's being held against her will in that house!"

Ian *firmly* "This sounds way beyond us. We need professional help with a situation like this. I'll call Dean and we'll see what he can do."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Across town, Samuel's busy with his own career, as he chats with Joseph Doe.

Samuel: "So has anyone said anything about the brighter skies Joseph? The paper is interested in the town's reaction to the unusual phenomenon of sunshine!"

Joseph: "My new friends here are quite surprised by it, but I'm really enjoying it myself. I miss the sun. Back home, my friends and I used to hang out at the beach, and have pool parties and bonfires all summer long."

Samuel *seeing an opening* "Back home?"

Joseph: "In…" *then his eyes open wide at his almost slip* "It's… it's not important Mr. Marshall. And my parents really don't want me talking to you or any reporters. Please don't use my name it could cause a lot of trouble for my family."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel *putting away his notebook* "I wouldn't do anything to cause trouble for you Joseph. Is there anything I can do to help?"

Joseph *nervously* "I...I don't think so Mr. Marshall. It's late. I need to get home."

Samuel *firmly* "If you ever need anything Joseph, even if it's just to talk, don't hesitate to call me!"

Joseph *nodding* "I'll…I'll keep that in mind Mr. Marshall. Thanks!"

And long after he's gone, Samuel wonders what exactly is going on at the Doe home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the Frio house, Torre's keeping fit doing warm ups.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he spends some time at the board breaker.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lorelei enjoys the summer evening floating in the pool.

With Fluffs! I never knew Imaginary Friends could swim.

She's not the same Fluffs from AP, but they've chatted and become friends here in MH.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel and Miriam have both popped wishes for tattoos, so I place a salon and tattoo parlor in town.

It's one from the EA library of community lots but I recolored it and gave it some MH style.

Now we just have to wait for a tattoo artist to show up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I get back home in time to see this!

Dee *shouting* "Stop that! Just because you're both party animals don't even think of taking those hearts seriously!"

Jared *innocently* "Who? Me Watcher? I was just introducing myself to this beautiful young lady."

Dee *not believing him for a second* "That young lady is Ian's fiancé and you know that!"

Miriam *flattered despite it being a ghost calling her beautiful* "Why thank you Founder Jared. Maybe in another time or place we were sweethearts! They say you never forget them from past lives."

Dee *firmly* "Just remember that part then. PAST lives. Not now, not here, not ever!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after her swim,  Lorelei converses with other family ghosts.

It seems they heard the chimes too.

Claire *sharing motherly advice* "It's always special when you're with child. But remember who's the boss and keep them in line when they're young. Chores and responsibility help build character."

Rae *thinking of her own childhood* "Mother, you, dad, Uncle Connor and Aunt Agnes spoiled us terribly! We were never overworked or burdened by chores!"

Claire *smugly* "Because we raised you right."

Rae *pointedly* "Dad is mean-spirited and inappropriate and you were a Master Thief. The best. But even the best thieves can get caught. That's why we moved to Moonlight Falls. You needed to lay low for awhile. And I've swiped a few things in my day as well!"

Claire *getting upset* "That's neither here nor there. And I'm speaking to Lorelei. As a first time mother, she needs advice."

Lorelei *trying to diffuse the situation* "And I'm sure both of you have lots of great advice to share with me. But I'm not even sure yet and I haven't been sick at all, so I'm probably wrong."

But if they can agree on nothing else, Claire and Rae, agree on one thing, the next generation is on the way.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when Lorelei's cleaning up after her snack, the ghosts are proven right!

She happily pats her tummy and says: "Watcher, can we find a gown to fit me? We need to step up the wedding ASAP!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei finds the perfect wedding gown and opts to keep her upswept do with the orange bow.

She makes a beautiful bride!

Dee: "With the days having some sunshine now, I was hoping for a day time wedding."

Lorelei: "No time to waste Watcher. Besides day or night, sunshine or cloudy skies, Samuel and I belong together. Oh, I like that. I'll put that in my vows!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The family gathers to witness the vows, along with the requisite paparazzi.

One who favors commando gear. This town certainly has it's share of unique personalities.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then our happy couple share formal vows that have been spoken from time immemorial, along with words from their hearts.

Samuel: "I, Samuel Marshall, take thee, Lorelei Frio, and pledge my troth to thee. To take up your family name and share the joys and responsibilities of being the heir couple on this momentous journey. To love, honor, protect, and provide for thee, all the days of my life. To be your husband from this moment forward, forsaking all others, and making thee, the love of my life, my cherished wife."

Lorelei: "I, Lorelei Frio, take thee, Samuel Marshall, and pledge my troth to thee. To share my family name with thee, along with the joys and responsibilities of heirship on our continued journey. To love, honor, and respect thee, and bear this child of our union, and any others, if we are so blessed. To share all my days and nights with thee, whether of sunshine or grey skies, forsaking all others as long as we both shall live, taking thee, my one true love, as my husband."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The family all rejoice at the joining of the heir couple.

Torre with a sob and catch in his throat as his oldest daughter joins her life to her chosen mates.

Lucy with a confident, loving smile as her eldest child begins her married life.

Miriam with cheers as she envisions another party.

And Ian, once again emotional as he wrings his hands and holds back tears.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as our newlyweds share a special moment together, Samuel confirms the words he heard Lorelei speak in her vows.

Samuel *gently* "Our child? You're sure?"

Lorelei *smiling* "Yes, I am carrying our child! Samuel this is the best day of my life! Marrying you, having this baby. My heart is filled with happiness."

Samuel *his love for her and their child shining through his eyes* "And just think, our journey is just beginning. We have a whole lifetime ahead of us filled with love, joy, and so much happiness. More than either of us dreamed of."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Miriam's found a trapped girl in the basement of a client's home.

Samuel's more concerned about what's going on with the Doe family than ever before.

But his concern has been overshadowed by the joy and happiness  of his marriage to Lorelei and the upcoming birth of the next generation potential heir.

Will MH bring any more unsettling surprises?

Or will things settle down into a more normal routine?

Is it possible for anything in Midnight Hollow to be normal?!

Join me in Chapter 124-- Sunny Days and Surprises
Coming soon.

***Author's note: Torre's 'lightening spell' is courtesy of MrsFlynn who shared her favored settings of Buhudain's V5.6  lighting mods, which were way too complex for me to figure out.***
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 23, 2019, 03:14:01 PM
Chapter 124-- Sunny Days and Surprises

The sunny days continue and Samuel, with four days off after his marriage, gladly joins Torre for a swim in the pool.

Torre: "Sunshine and pool time after a great workout, nothing beats it. Watch out Samuel, heading down the slide!"

Samuel: "Thanks for the warning Mr. Frio. I'll be trying that out next."

Torre: "Call me dad, Samuel. You're officially a part of the Frio family, and a Mr. Frio yourself!"

Samuel *smiling* "My name's so new, I haven't gotten used to it yet. Speaking of names, where did yours come from? As a journalist, I've never come across the name Torre spelled like that."

Torre *with a laugh* "And you never will. It's actually a version of my father's last name, Torres. His father's name, my grandfather, was Matteo Torres. So I was named Torre, and my younger brother was named Matt. My grandmother's name was Karlie on dad's side, and JoAnna was my maternal grandmother. So my sister is…"

Samuel: "Lorelei's aunt, Karlie Jo! Wow, Mr.., um dad, that's so cool to keep using family names. But didn't Mrs. Frio, um, mom, want to use her family names?"

Torre *thoughtfully* "Lucy's last name was Broke as her parents never married, and her father was Jon Lessen. Having a girl first, we used a combination of my name and Lucy's. Lucy and Torre, Lorre, Lorelei! But we didn't want to use Broke or Les for a boy, so we went with a variant of Jon, the Scottish Ian, when he was born. So we did use a family name in a way. Everleigh was the name of a heroine in a book Lucy read when she was pregnant, and she liked it so much we used it when she was born." *wryly* "A word of advice son, don't try to change the mind of a pregnant woman, especially when it comes to naming her child!"

Samuel *gratefully* "I'll definitely keep that in mind dad. And I'll hide all the books with unacceptable names in them, just to make sure Lorelei doesn't get any crazy ideas!"

Torre *impressed* "You're a fast learner son. I wish I'd thought of that!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Miriam and Samuel head to the tattoo parlor.

Since there's still no tattoo artist, Samuel tries giving himself a tattoo but that doesn't work well.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So Miriam tries her hand at giving him a tattoo.

While she works, she tells him all about Sarah and what she suspects.

Miriam * worried* "I hope Dean looks into it quickly. I'm really worried about her!"

Samuel *intrigued* "I hope she's safe too, but I never dreamed I'd find stories like this in Midnight Hollow. It's just one odd thing after another. But I won't write anything until we know how she is. I wouldn't want to compromise the situation or her safety. Don't worry, with Dean on the case, it'll turn out alright."

Miriam *gratefully* "Thanks Samuel." *looking at his arm* "I wish I could say the same for your tattoo! This is way harder than I thought it would be."

Samuel *laughing* That's okay. But no way I'm trying one on you. Ian would kill me if I messed up your beautiful skin! We'll come back when there's a real tattoo artist. I'll get this removed and we'll get special ones."

Miriam: "That's a deal Samuel. And yours is on me! It's the least I can do for the crayon drawing on your arm!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since she's already in town, Miriam decides to check out another  reno job and greets her newest client, Jack Limb.

Miriam: "Thank you for giving me this opportunity Mr. Limb. I'm looking forward to helping you with this project, a new bedroom set for you and your fiancé."

Jack: "The pleasure is all mine Ms. Pelly. It's thanks to you that my dear Sarah is safe! Officer Cole and his partner contacted me this morning. She's being checked out at St. James Simitarium and should be released later today. We can't thank you enough."

Miriam *relieved* "She's safe! Thank the Watchers! I'm so glad Ian took me seriously and called Dean. I hope that control freak Roderick Synapse is safely behind bars!"

Jack *shaking his head* "Sarah's been very brave through this whole ordeal but she doesn't really remember anything to accuse him of. She was supposed to be helping him with some experiments but she disappeared a few weeks ago, before you arrived. Synapse claims he found her shortly before he requested the reno and that she was just walking aimlessly about so he brought her to his home and was taking care of her."

Miriam: "I don't believe that! He was so controlling and spoke to her so harshly. I think he's a complete nut!"

Jack *knowingly* "It's worse than that Ms. Pelly. He's an insane evil genius who focuses on electrical experiments! But now that you've alerted the police, hopefully his evil plans have been ruined! But let's put that aside and get the bedroom ready for Sarah's homecoming."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Miriam's finished, Jack happily looks over his new bedroom and compliments her on the end results.

Jack *nodding happily* "This is great! Sarah will love this rich burgundy color and your sketch reminds me of the wine-tasting events in France. I'm planning on taking Sarah there for our honeymoon."

Miriam *smiling* "That sounds lovely. I'm sure she'll enjoy it." *thinking* But not as much as the crib I snuck into the spare room! I think Sarah has a lot more to tell Jack!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Torre's practicing with the board breaker as Ian heads for the workout bench.

Lorelei is soaking up the rays on the sunporch as she reads a baby book in the rocker.

Dee: "Learning anything helpful?"

Lorelei *with a laugh* "Nothing Founder Claire or Grandma Rae haven't already told me. With six children between them, 2 sets of twins for Claire, and a mix of boys and girls, they pretty much have everything covered. Claire and Jared's son, Heath, was born an Evil Slob, and got the Loser trait at his child birthday! He managed to overcome all that and marry his childhood sweetheart, and take over as head of her family when her father went missing. So I'm confident that this child will be just fine, whatever traits he or she gets."

Dee: "Are you and Samuel planning on finding out the sex of the baby?"

Lorelei: "No. We both want to be surprised. We're leaving the nursey walls basic white and once the baby has a preference for a color, we can renovate it then. It's not like little ones care about stuff like that. As long as they're fed, changed, and loved, they'll be happy!"

Dee *smiling* "It sounds like you've got it all figured out. How about Samuel? Has he done any reading yet?"

Lorelei: "As soon as I'm done with this book, I'm giving it to him to read. He's not had any chats with the ghosts, so he'll need to read about it. Hopefully the chapter on childbirth won't freak him out. It mentions everyone but the mother panicking, so we'll see how the newest Mr. Frio fares."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In town, we find Miriam taking measurements for another client, Olive Specter, a multiple-widowed but now single mother of toddler, Nervous Subject.

Miriam is curious about the toddler's name, but doesn't ask as it's been rumored that Ms. Specter is quite adamant about NOT sharing information about her past husbands or her child.

She quietly measures the space for the new furniture that's been requested as Olive plays a video game and the toddler excitedly grabs a book from the bookcase.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Olive gives Miriam kudos for a job well done as well as a bonus as she loves her new bed and bookcase, as only a bookworm can.

Miriam: "Thanks for the job Ms. Specter. Any time I can be of assistance, just give me a call."

Olive: "Well, with Nervous getting older, I'm renovating to sell, and find a bigger place. When I get settled into a new house, look me up as I may need your services again."

Miriam *flattered* "I will Ms. Specter! It's been a pleasure working with you."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Samuel gets home from town, he finds Lorelei watching TV in the living room and cant' resist feeling her growing tummy.

Samuel *jumping back as he feels the baby kick* "Wow, that one was strong! Is that normal? Should we go to the hospital?"

Lorelei *amused* "I'm fine sweetheart and so is the baby. He or she is just very active and like you said, strong."

Samuel *relieved* Oh, then maybe the baby will be athletic like your dad and Ian."

Lorelei: "Dad and Ian are actually Disciplined, dad got his athletic trait as his social trait for reaching the top of the nerd group, which is really odd that it wasn't sports."

Samuel: "Either way, I hope he or she is brave like you."

Lorelei: "Or friendly like you."

Then at the same time they say: "Maybe both!"

And they laugh as all expectant parents do when they try to predict how their child will turn out.

Especially their first born.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Samuel can't resist talking to the baby.

Saying silly things in a gentle sing-song voice and letting his unborn child know he or she is loved.

With his attentiveness, Lorelei realizes it won't matter if he reads a baby book or not, he'll be a great dad!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian is diligently writing book after book in his favorite genre, sports.

He's an up-and-coming author now and is bringing in a nice income that's going towards a home of their own when he and Miriam move out.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Miriam wanders into the kitchen after work, he takes a break for a little romance.

They share a romantic hug.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then a long flirty kiss!

After that, they head upstairs for some alone time in their bedroom.

Since they want to be alone, we'll stay down here!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then our mother-to-be shows up for a midnight snack.

Lorelei: "I'm famished Watcher! I feel like I could eat a horse, but I'll settle for some watermelon cobbler."

Dee *laughing* "My downfall was M&M's, or anything chocolate really! Watermelon cobbler sounds a bit healthier than that."

Lorelei: "Probably not by much Watcher. It's amazing what you crave during this time. And I'm pretty tired too, so I think I'll head to bed right after I finish this."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So the Frio family gets all settled in for a quiet night.

But it doesn't stay quiet for long and I find out why as I'm drawn upstairs.

Lorelei's been woken up with her first labor pains!

And poor Fluffs stands by helplessly. Not panicking, but not knowing how to help her human friend.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Fluffs moves aside as first Samuel and then Torre enter the room and throw up their hands in the typical panic reaction.

Lorelei *bravely* "I'm fine you two! This is normal. Just need to concentrate and breathe."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei and Samuel dress and decide to head for the hospital.

Samuel *nervously* 'I'll go get the cat, I mean car, sweetheart. Have dad help you downstairs."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before Lorelei can head out of her bedroom, Miriam wakes up, rushes in, and panics too!

Lorelei *calmly* "I'm okay Mir, but Samuel went to get the car. Please tell him to never mind."

Miriam: "Never mind? Why?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei *in a shower of sparkles* "Because this little one is not waiting for us to get to the hospital!"

And with a twirl, she holds her first born!

A Brave Neurotic little boy who has dark blue fairy sparkles dancing all around him!

Dee: "Have you and Samuel picked out a name yet?"

Lorelei: "Yes, we're going to follow family tradition and name him Marshall, so Samuel's family name becomes part of our family!"

Dee: "A wonderful idea."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when I see this sweet smile on her face, I know something's up.

Our brave couch potato has no sense of humor so I know it's not a joke.

Lorelei *gesturing* "I think you'd better look outside Watcher!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And somehow without a 2nd spin or sparkles, just like her forebear Sophie, Lorelei has had a 2nd child!

Several family members rush to pick up the squalling baby girl, but Miriam gets to her first and proudly holds her niece.

Dee *seeing Lucy's frown* "It's okay Lucy, as her grandma you'll get plenty of time to hold her and Marshall too. Besides Miriam needs the practice, if you want more grandchildren!"

Lucy *frowning even more* "I do want more, Watcher, at least five of them! But I won't be called 'grandmaw' or anything resembling it. I know I'll be getting gray hair soon, but I'll still be irresistible so I've chosen a name that's more fitting. The Torres family has Spanish roots so I've picked Lita and Torre's picked Tito!"

Miriam *a little grumpily*  "Those are cute names, but what's with the crack about me needing practice Watcher?"

Lucy and I say together: "No grumpy tone holding the baby!"

But with our admonishment to Miriam, the baby smiles and Lucy and I share a concerned look as we realize Lorelei and Samuel's daughter is Evil! Friendly, but Evil!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I hurriedly grab another crib out of our inventory, and pop it in place down in the nursery.

But the twins aren't ready for naps just yet.

They're both hungry!

Miriam stops in the living room and feeds her niece her first bottle.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian quickly picks up Marshall and feeds him a bottle while his sister recuperates from her labor.

Ian *sweetly* "There, there, little guy. You drink up. Uncle Ian's got you."

From the look on Ian's face, I know he's thrilled to be an Uncle and will make a great dad with a little practice.

And his words reflect my own thoughts.

Ian *smiling at the baby* "I've not been around little ones much yet, nephew, so you'll have to bear with me. But I want to get some practice in for my own nooboos!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A bit later on, after babies and parents have rested up a bit, I find Lorelei rocking her son in the nursery.

Dee: "In all the hubbub I didn't get to congratulate you Lorelei. Well done! Twins, a boy and a girl! One a fairy, one human. You definitely deserve some couch potato time after that surprise!"

Lorelei *smiling as Marshall coos safely in her lap* "It sure was a surprise Watcher. Twins and one a fairy!" *contentedly* "But we're all fine and they're both beautiful little Frios!"

Dee: "That they are Lorelei. That they are."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Samuel rocks his daughter out on the front porch.

A very solemn Samuel.

Dee: *encouragingly* "I know it's a bit daunting, twins for your first time as a father, but you'll do just fine Samuel. Oh, I almost forgot, what did you decide to name her?"

Samuel *still staring straight ahead* "We named her Kimberly, after my mom, Kim."

Dee *concerned* "You don't seen very happy about that."

Samuel *taking a deep breathe* "Oh, the name is fine Watcher. I'm more concerned with her traits! Lorelei says I shouldn't be, that traits are just that, traits, and that even negative ones can be lived with and overcome. But I never dreamed a sweet baby girl of ours would be E…E…Evil! Oh, I can barely say the word."

Dee *nodding in sympathy* "I was a bit shocked too Samuel. We haven't had an Evil child since Adam and Sophie's 3rd grandchild, Ronan. And before that it showed up for the first time with the Founder's only son, Heath! And Pollyanna's husband Salty was Evil too."

Samuel *startled* "So this isn't a new family trait?! One I brought in somehow?"

Dee *reassuringly* "Not at all Samuel. In Town Jump journey's like this one, random traits are one of the rules. And part of the journey is succeeding despite negative traits."

Samuel *sighing with relief* "That's a weight off my mind Watcher. I would have hated to be the cause of such a trait. But now I see where my responsibility lies. In teaching this little one to overcome the trait and not give in to Evil tendencies!"

Dee *nodding* "That's the spirit Samuel! Help her to learn and grow and live with the trait but not let it rule her life. Like Torre said, you're a fast learner. But I have a feeling with that little one, you may have your hands full!"

Samuel *shocked* "But you just said it would be okay!?"

Dee *smiling* "I meant because she's Friendly and looks so sweet, it won't be easy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The skies are still sunny and Jack Limb's fiancé, Sarah Holden, has been recued from the evil genius Roderick Synapse. But as Sarah can't remember much of her conjectured kidnapping, Synapse is still roaming free. Hopefully, whatever his evil plans they've been thwarted! Though it seems Samuel may be looking into his activities, now that Sarah is safe.

Miriam and Samuel's attempt at tattoos has not been successful, but they're hoping to give it another try when a real tattoo artist is hired at the salon.

The heir couple, Lorelei and Samuel, have welcomed generation 8 into the Frio family with the birth of their twins: A son, Fairyboo Marshall, who's Brave and Neurotic, traits that have been around for quite some time; And a daughter, human Kimberly, who's Friendly, like her Dad, but also Evil, and those two traits have been around since the earlier generations as well.

Miriam is still doing renovation jobs around town but with new little Frios in the household, she may be slack off on those a bit. And that's just fine with her! She can spend time with her niece and nephew, relax, and catch up on her favorite TV shows. Definitely a win-win for our couch potato!

And Uncle Ian's helping out with the twins too, as he wants some practice for his own nooboos as well as getting to know his sister's children before he and Miriam marry and leave the main Frio home.

All in all, some nice sunny days and plenty of surprises, for one chapter anyway!

Will the next few weeks remain calm or are there more surprises in store?

Find out in Chapter 125--Nooboos, Toddlers, and a Secret Revealed
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on June 24, 2019, 09:06:35 PM
Chapter 125-- Nooboos and a Secret Revealed

Samuel's back at the Salas home getting information to write several more articles and stories about the plight of this brave family.

Samuel: "Did you get to read my last article Sandra? I hope your family all liked it."

Sandra *smiling* "It was really good Mr. Mar..oh, I'm sorry you got married and took your wife's name, Mr. Frio! I almost forgot."

Samuel *grinning* "Don't worry your pretty little head about it Sandra. I'll tell you a secret. It's so new to me, I sometimes forget and write Marshall too! But now that we have a little boy with that name, it's a little easier to remember my own new name."

Sandra *eyes lighting up* "That's right, dad read it from the paper that you and your wife have twins now! A boy and a girl. Marshall and Kimberly. Mom told me it's polite to congratulate Sims when a baby is born, and since you have two, I guess you get double congratulations!"

Samuel *laughing with delight at the little girl's enthusiasm* "Thank you very much, sweet Sandra. You are the epitome of politeness and your manners are impeccable!"

Sandra *screwing up her forehead just a bit* "I guess that means I'm good?"

Samuel *nodding* "Very good, dear Sandra. Very good indeed."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Sandra works on her homework, Samuel chats with Jay Salas.

Samuel *sincerely* "I really wanted to thank you Mr. Salas, for giving me this opportunity to write this series of articles and stories about you and your family. It's doing a lot for my career, but I'm hoping it's helping you and your family as well."

Jay *nodding vigorously* "The articles have been excellently written and describe our plight well. It's actually encouraged my co-workers, our neighbors, and Sandra's little school chums, to greet us and get to know us for our own merits. Not just dismissing us as unsightly ghosts. We owe you a debt Mr. Frio, a real debt. Tatiana and I have never felt so good about our decision to have our family as we do now, since you came to town and gave us your whole-hearted support."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Now that he's a friend of the family, and a father himself, Samuel feels much more confident interacting with little Frieda.

He picks her up and snuggles her close, realizing that just like her sister Sandra is a typical child, she's just a typical toddler, wanting attention, to be snuggled, played with, and most of all loved.

That she's a ghost is totally beside the point. An accident of birth just like hair, eyes, and skin tone.

Underneath all of those things, creatures are just the same, whether human or supernatural.

They may need different things to survive, but to thrive they all need love, support, and friendship.

And as his mind ponders the epiphany of his thoughts, he smiles at Frieda, gets ready to tickle her silly just to hear her baby laughter, and realizes that his next story just needs to be set to paper.

Unbeknownst to Samuel, Tatiana floats downstairs to check on her small daughter.

And seeing a human holding her with delight, playing with her, she thanks the Watchers that this man, this wonderful man, was brought here to Midnight Hollow.

To become their champion, but more importantly, their first friend.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Down the road, Torre, Lucy, Ian and Miriam have gone to visit Dean and Everleigh.

And Everleigh doesn't even have to say a word as her baby bump tells her family what her invitation is all about!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lita Lucy chats with her soon-to-be third grandchild and lets everyone know she is truly embracing this next step in her life.

Lucy: "Lita will rock you, and sing to you, and teach you to play the xylophone, and when your little tum-tums is hungry, Lita will feed you a bottle.

Everleigh *smiling* "Lita Lucy is perfect for you mom! And I'm counting on all that help you just mentioned. Lorelei had twins but there are six of you to take care of them, it's just me and Dean!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the Salas home, Sandra's finished her homework and asks Samuel if he'll play a game with her.

Samuel *shrugging his shoulders* "I never played many children's games as I was an only child. But we had lots of pets with silly names as my mom waited a long time for me to show up. Our horse was named GooGoo, our cat was Oopsie-Daisy, and our dog was BaBa! I took care of them when I was old enough and played games with them too."

Sandra giggles at the names of his pets and says: "Did you laugh when you called them those names?"

Samuel *shaking his head* "I couldn't even use them! My dad told me the secret was to just call them boy or girl when mom was around but when she wasn't, we called the horse 'Go', the cat 'Daisy', and the dog 'Babs'."

Sandra nods her heads and says: "Those are much better names. The others would be like naming a ghost pet 'Boo'!"

Samuel laughs at the little girls quick wit and says: "You got it girl! But there was one thing I was pretty good at doing when I was young, either with my pets or with a group of friends." *glancing outside* "And it looks just dark enough to be the perfect time."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sandra follows Samuel out into their wide upstairs hall and laughs with delight as he begins a ghost story!

She listens entranced as Samuel begins *in a bit of a creepy voice* "It was a dark and dreary night in a town that never got much lighter…"

And his young friend is hooked on a form of storytelling that is ageless, whether you're young or old, human or supernatural, as it always sends delicious shivers down your form, whatever that may be!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Checking in next door, I get there just in time to see Ian max his martial arts skill!

And our Disciplined young man can't resist a double fist pump over his head at his accomplishment.

With a resounding, "Yeah, yeah" to go with them!

Dee: "Congratulations Ian! Now you've only got 2 points to go for athletic to complete your LTW!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lorelei is enthusiastically telling Jared about a recent cooking disaster!

Lorelei: "I don't know what I did wrong! I separated the eggs perfectly, and whisked the yolks into the heated mixture one at a time, then stirred in the foamy egg whites, but when it came out of the oven, I had a soufflé flatter than a pancake. I was so embarrassed!"

Jared *listening intently then saying* "Don't stir in the egg whites next time."

Lorelei: "What?"

Jared: "The secret to a perfect soufflé, besides separating the eggs completely, is to FOLD the egg whites into the hot mixture. Next time try transferring about one-quarter of the egg whites to the yolk mixture, stir until just blended, then dump half of the rest of the whites into the yolk mixture and use a flexible spatula to gently FOLD them in. Repeat with the rest of the whites, folding just until barely blended with a few streaks of white remaining." 
From <https://www.foodnetwork.com/recipes/cheese-souffle-3416019>

Lorelei: "Really? That's the secret? Fold don't stir in completely. I have to try it!"

Jared *shaking his head* "No. Not yet. First try something you've had success making before. Once you've mastered that one dish, then try others. Don't give up and move on, build on your base of recipes, master each dish before moving on to the next."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei heads to the kitchen with Jared's words ringing in her ears.

The best dish she's made so far is crepes so she puts her best effort into it and to her amazement she makes her first perfect meal!

Lorelei *thinking*Jared was right! Now that I've mastered this one dish, I can master them all! Look out soufflé you don't stand a chance against me now!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning, Lita Lucy plays with Marshall.

Lucy: "How's Lita's big boy? Did you sleep well last night? Look at you getting so big!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lorelei breezes in all fresh from a full nights sleep and full of confidence from her cooking success of the night before.

Lorelei *picking up Kimberly* "Hi mom, thanks for feeding and changing Marshall."

Then holding Kimberly high over her head and saying: "How's mommy's Evil girl today? Did it make you happy when your big brother cried to be fed this morning? I see your grin missy. Just remember mommy's got your number and we'll triumph over that trait yet!"

Lucy *concerned* "Should you really tell her she's evil Lorelei? Won't that reinforce the trait?"

Lorelei *thoughtfully* "I don't think so mom. I mean after all, SHE knows she's evil, just like I've always known I was an Excitable Couch Potato. Did I cry much as a baby or was I content to lie in my crib or the swing and just stare at the mobile, perfectly content?"

Lucy *considering* "You were a pretty easy baby. You entertained yourself with the simplest things. And  Ian was Good and a Heavy Sleeper, and Everleigh was a Heavy Sleeper and a Loner. Thinking back, you were all easy babies with the traits you were born with!"

Lorelei: "So denying her Evil trait isn't going to make it go away. We need to accept it, help her to live with it and not give in to it all her life. Starting now! Founder Claire told me that I need to be firm with my children. And that's what I plan to do. Be firm, but loving, and as fair as I can be. Teaching her to meet her trait head on and be the boss of it, not letting it control her!"

Lucy *her voice filled with pride* "My Brave girl, you are becoming a formidable mother already!"

Lorelei *lovingly* "I learned from the best Mom. The very best!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that morning, Torre and Lucy hold their first ever autograph sessions!

Torre may be our Diva, but Lucy's Irresistible trait made her the bigger star and money maker for this session, partly because Torre had to end his session early and play in a game.

But with all the adulation he received from his fans, it pumped Torre up so much that he was unstoppable and the opposing team didn't stand a chance as they were defeated 8 to 0!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then I get a message that Everleigh and Dean now have a son!

A fairyboo who's an Artistic Virtuoso with his mom's pink sparkles floating gently around him.

After much consideration, they decide to name him Leighton, which fulfilled Everleigh's Diva self-love trait as well as giving a nod to Grandpa Sam's father, Leighton Sekemoto.

Everleigh's proud to be showing off her new son, but she has a request as well.

New clothes!

Everleigh *making a face* "This dress is a shapeless rag Watcher! I mean really, I look like a frump, and it doesn't go with the sandals or the cute hat."

Dee: "I thought it was a nightgown but the sandals and hat threw me. The hat is cute though, so let's match something to that."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In the end that's exactly what we do, but she talks me into two outfits.

Alright, it didn't take much arm-pulling as we saw the second outfit after we'd already decided on the first!

Our first choice was recoloring the hat to black with matching black and silver shoes and a chunky silver bangle for some fun, that really set off the golden yellow dress.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then we saw this in the catalog, which matched the original cream hat, so we added some boots and voilà, the perfect fall/winter stylish outfit that any respecting Diva would be proud to wear!

And she looks simply amazing in it!

Dee: "Wow, Everleigh, you look great! You'd never know you just delivered an infant son!"

Everleigh *striding across the room* "As it should be Watcher. As it should be!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back home, Samuel and Lorelei share a tender moment.

Samuel: "You grow more beautiful with each passing day Mrs. Frio."

Lorelei: *a catch in her breathe* "Oh, Samuel, I thought our wedding day was the happiest moment of our lives. But now with the twins, each day is even more amazing than the last. I can't believe their party is tonight. It's gone by so fast."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before the party starts, Samuel gets an urgent call from Joseph Doe.

An almost hysterical Joseph, who's so incoherent he can barely speak.

But he manages to ask if Samuel can meet him in the spot they spoke last and Samuel quickly agrees.

Joseph is agitated when he arrives, but Samuel says: "I'm not writing a story, I'm just going to take notes of everything you tell me. Try to calm down and start from the beginning. What's happened?"

Joseph takes a deep breathe and says: "It's my sister Jennifer. She just had her birthday so she started high school this week. She wasn't on the bus after school, but she'd mentioned signing up for after school activities, so I didn't think anything of it. But when it got dark, and she still wasn't home, I called her phone and it rang upstairs in her room! She forgets it a lot. So I checked with all her friends and none of them have seen her since school let out! I knew I needed to tell someone. Can you help me Mr. Frio? Can you help me find my sister?!"

Samuel's mind races over all the possibilities and isn't happy with what his mind comes up with but he won't share his fears with his young friend.

He knows he needs to stay positive but he also knows he needs something else, something Joseph may not agree with but he pushes forward anyway as time is of the essence.

Samuel *firmly* "We have to tell your parents Samuel. No matter what's going on at home, they have to know. Jennifer is your sister, but she's their daughter, and we can't leave them in the dark about this. As a new father myself, I just can't do this behind their back. Do you understand?"

Joseph *eyes wide* "I understand Mr. Frio. As scared as I am for Jennifer, I know my parents need to know what's going on. I only hope this doesn't cause even more trouble for my family."

Samuel is puzzled by Joseph's last words, but knows they need to get to the Doe home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So an agitated Joseph calls his Mom and she meets them on the front steps.

Samuel sees an unknown girl doing homework and shoots a look at Joseph.

Joseph says: "She's my GF, Maggie Flynn. She stayed here to watch my younger brothers. We can trust her Mr. Frio. "

Jane Doe is shocked to see Samuel and abruptly asks Joseph: "I thought you were coming home with your sister. Where is she? I asked Maggie what was going on but she said we had to wait for you to get home."

Samuel interrupts and says: "I know you don't like reporters Mrs. Doe and I understand your reluctance to have me involved with your family in any way, but we have a serious situation here. Is your husband home? It would be best if we could tell you both at the same time."

Jane Doe *squaring her shoulders* "John is away at a business conference so I guess I'm it Mr. Frio. I don't know what Joseph's told you, but our whole family is already in a very dangerous situation." *eyes tearing up* "I'm assuming that whatever's going on tonight has something to do with my daughter, Jennifer. Where is she? Please tell me!"

Samuel: "I'm sorry Mrs. Doe, but that's why Joseph called me. Jennifer didn't come home from school with him and he's contacted her friends and she's not with any of them. But Joseph's mentioned your family being in trouble and you yourself said it's a dangerous situation. I think we both need to be on the same page if we're going to find your daughter." *taking out his notebook* "These are the names of the friends Joseph spoke with. Do you see anyone missing that Jennifer might be with?"

Jane Doe *clenching her fists to remain calm* "The list looks complete Mr. Frio. If Jennifer's not with any of those girls, I have no idea where she would be, but my mind is racing with all sorts of horrible ideas. But I think you should know what's going on with us. I'm sure my husband won't like it but with him out of town, I need to trust someone. And if Joseph trusted you then I'll put my trust in both of you. I won't go into a lot of details as we don't have time for that, but we're in the Witness Protection Program and any mention of our descriptions will put my family in grave danger!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel drops his notebook and pen in shock. Of all the things he'd suspected this was not  it!

Samuel sees the relief on Jane Doe's face and in the slump of Joseph's shoulders as their family secret is revealed.

But now he realizes just how dangerous this situation is as they can't release Jennifer's description or any details of the Doe family at all without putting them in even more jeopardy.

But Samuel has to ask: "Do you think that's the reason your daughter is missing Mrs. Doe?"

Jane: "Please, call me Jane. As for your question, No, I don't think so. I don't think any of us would be standing here if they knew we were in this town."

Samuel *glancing down at the Doe toddler nearby*  "I get your point Jane. So we're not dealing with that at least but that doesn't make the situation any less dangerous for Jennifer. Tell me, what's your daughter like? Shy, outgoing, athletic?"

Jane "She's a genius Mr. Frio and I don't say that as a doting mother. Her IQ is off the charts, and she loves books, but she's always been a nervy child. Always concerned about safety, like checking the stove or the sink all the time. And now that's she's a teen with all those emotions, she's been even more nervous. I'm not sure she hasn't left home in some misguided notion of hiding to keep herself safe."

Samuel's attention is caught after Jane mentions the word genius, something niggling at the back of his mind, but latching on to Jane's words about Jennifer loving books gives him the perfect place to start searching for her.

Samuel: "That gives me a great place to start. I'm going to head to the library and see if she's there. I'll call you as soon as I can with any news. For now, stay together here at home."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As the weather cools, Samuel dons his trench coat and hat again and heads to the library to see if the teen bookworm might be hiding out there.

After checking out all the floors and finding the entire place empty, he flops discouraged into a chair.

Then he see's a book lying on the front desk.

He opens it up to a page marked with a scrap of paper.

He reads: "Assistant Wanted: Genius to help with scientific experiments. Completely safe environment. Please inquire in person at 43 Breach Bend."

Samuel latches on to the two most important words, genius and safe!

And 43 Breach Bend?! That's Roderick Synapse's address!

And then it pops clearly into focus!

An evil genius who's recently lost his 'assistant' and is advertising for another one.

A young girl who just happens to be a genius is missing.

A girl who fears for her own safety due to her families' situation and her own neurotic tendencies!

It can't be a coincidence!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he's right!

Earlier that day, young Jennifer saw that ad and seeing the words genius and safe prompted her to check out the address.

Jennifer Doe *her lips curving into a smile* This is the address! And with these great walls enclosing it, I should be much safer here. Safe and working on scientific experiments. The perfect place for me!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jennifer rang the bell repeatedly and when the light started to fade and rain began to fall, an odd looking man finally came out and greeted her, accompanied by an orange tabby cat.

Synapse *tapping his foot with annoyance* "Yes, what is it?! You've interrupted an important experiment.  You better not be selling something!"

Jennifer *concerned* "Oh, I hope I haven't ruined your research! I've come to help you with it. I saw your ad and…"

Synapse *his tone changing* "Oh, wonderful, wonderful! Come along inside, beastly weather out here. But it's perfect for my experiments. Mind Zoe, she likes to twine herself around your ankles! And your name miss?"

Jennifer happily tells him her name and says: "We've not been here in town very long. I didn't know a real scientist lived here! I love science, it's one of my favorite subjects. Have many applied for the job?"

Instead of answering her question, Synapse decides to test the girl's knowledge so he quotes:
“All truths are easy to understand once they are discovered; the point is to discover them.”
From <http://listverse.com/2009/02/24/top-10-most-influential-scientists/>

Jennifer doesn't hesitate as she responds with: "Galileo! Now my turn."
And she quotes: “The scientists of today think deeply instead of clearly. One must be sane to think clearly, but one can think deeply and be quite insane.”
From <http://listverse.com/2009/02/24/top-10-most-influential-scientists/>

Synapse blinks in shock but then delightedly says: "Nikola Tesla! His research is the basis for all of my own! I think I've found my perfect assistant Miss Doe."

Jennifer *excited* "Oh, I can't believe it. This must be my lucky day!"

Synapse *smiling broadly* "Not as lucky as mine my dear! Let's get inside out of the rain."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jennifer feels perfectly at ease with a fellow genius, especially one who loves science, so she follows him inside without any concern.

She chatters blithely on to her new employer telling him how the high brick walls with their iron tipped bars make her feel so safe.

Much safer than in her parents house.

And lets him know how eager she is to get started assisting him with his experiments.

He ushers her up the steps ahead of him so she doesn't see his face contorted with evil glee!

Synapse *thinking* Such a young impressionable mind! Her preoccupation with safety should fit into my plans well. I'm sure I can mold her into the perfect assistant!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He brings her to the kitchen and tells her to make herself at home, help herself to some dinner, as he readies a room for her.

One that will make her feel safer than she has ever been before.

A very special room!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel's articles have eased the burden of the Salas family, but his friendship has proven even more valuable.

Everleigh and Dean have a son, fairyboo, Leighton, who's an artistic virtuoso.

The Doe families' secret has been revealed due to their teen daughter, Jennifer, being missing.

In her innocence, she's become the assistant of the evil genius, Roderick Synapse!

Can Samuel get to her in time?

And what of the heir twin's birthdays? Will Samuel miss them?

Join me in Chapter 126-- A Rescue and First Birthdays
After a brief hiatus for summer vacation the Frio's will return @ July 6th or 7th.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 07, 2019, 12:50:30 PM
Chapter 126-- A Rescue and First Birthdays

Back at the library, Samuel makes two quick calls.

The first one to the Doe residence, letting Jane and Joseph know that though he didn't find Jennifer at the library, he's found a clue to her possible whereabouts. He promises he'll call them with an update as soon as he checks it out.

His second call is to his brother-in-law Dean.

Samuel: "I can't really go into details Dean since my source could be compromised and his entire family put in even more danger, but I just wanted you to know that I'm heading over to 43 Breach Bend."

Dean: "That nut Synapse's place? Where Sarah Holden was? Be careful Samuel! That guy's dangerous. He's not stupid, just the opposite, and when you add insane to an evil genius, it's best to stay far, far away. The sky's the limit to what they can accomplish and it usually isn't good for anyone else!"

Samuel: "That's why I'm letting you know where I'll be. It's a sticky situation, so we can't go in guns blazing and all that. Not a word of this can ever be in the news, not from me or anyone else. I can't tell you more than that Dean. I wish I could. But I'll call you as soon as I can so you know everything's okay."

Dean: *seriously* "And if you don't call?"

Samuel: "Then you'll know where to start looking for me."

There's a definite pause on the other end of the line and then Dean's voice comes through loud and clear as he says only one word: "Understood."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel's next stop is 43 Breach Bend.

The place looks like a fortress with a high stone fence all around the property.

But strangely enough an arched opening with no gate leading up to a stone staircase.

He takes a step forward and then realizes the open entrance is deceiving as he hears the crackle of electricity!

He quickly steps back and rings the bell located on the stone wall to his left.

He paces back and forth and then he meets someone who could only be Roderick Synapse!

Miriam's description, as well as everything he's read, doesn't even come close to the feeling of being in his presence.

His spine tingles and his skin crawls, and when Synapse shakes his hand, every hair on his hirsute body seems to be standing on end!

Synapse *enjoying his uninvited guests discomfort* "Oh, pardon me, I've been working with electrical experiments and the conductivity of lightning with the storm earlier and apparently I'm not totally free of the effects. I do hope I haven't unduly alarmed you or harmed you?"

Samuel *smiling without humor and removing his hand* "Not at all. I'm Samuel Frio from the Midnight Hollow Messenger."

Synapse *his voice dripping with cordiality* Yes, Mr. Frio, I recognized you from the photo by your column in the paper. You've not been in town long, but your reputation precedes you. To what do I owe this…honor?"

Samuel *looking at the ray of sunshine amidst the darkening skies* "Perhaps we could discuss it inside? Before the next deluge arrives along with more lightning?"

Synapse *wrinkling his nose* "Must we?"

Samuel *staring straight into Synapse's disturbing eyes* "We must."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Synapse leaves him in a dark cramped sitting room and disappears for what seems like hours, but upon checking his watch it's only been about 15 minutes.

Samuel's concern for Jennifer is making the time seem much longer.

Unable to stand the inactivity, he heads off to find his inhospitable host or better yet Jennifer, but he finds Synapse in the hallway outside the room.

Samuel wonders if he's been standing there the whole time, just letting him cool his heels!

That thought makes him a bit more abrupt when he tells Synapse the reason for his visit.

Samuel *eyes narrowing* "Look Synapse, no more games! I know the girl's here. Just get her for me and we'll be on our way. And none of this will end up in the paper!"

Synapse *smirking* "The girl is here of her own free will. She's my guest. My new assistant. And by all means, suggest leaving to her. I doubt she'll be as eager to go with you as you think!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel follows Synapse' directions to a lower floor where Jennifer currently is and is dismayed when he sees the iron bars of a….cell?!

Jennifer is happily reading a book in a chair in the corner but stands when he calls her name.

Samuel *relief in his voice* "Jennifer! I'm Samuel Frio, a friend of your brother Joseph. I'm so glad I've located you. Your brother's been looking for you since it got dark and he and your mom have been worried sick. I'm glad to know you're safe and sound. I can take you home now."

Jennifer *smiling at him sweetly* "Of course I'm safe here Mr. Frio. In fact, I feel much safer here than at my parent's home. This house is surrounded by a huge brick wall! And Mr. Synapse has been so nice, giving me dinner, preparing this wonderfully safe room for me. Just look at how strong those bars are! And there's a lock for extra protection too. Mr. Synapse understands all about safety and he says I can stay here as long as I want and help him with his work every day after school! I didn't mean to worry Joseph or mom, but I left my phone at home. Do you have a phone? You could call and tell them I'm safe here and I want to stay. It's important to be safe."

Listening to her words, Samuel realizes her mother was right.

Her parents' overprotectiveness due to their family situation has heightened Jennifer's neurotic tendencies.

It's no longer confined to checking the sink and stove, but become a search for her own personal safety.

Something he wouldn't take away from anyone. Let alone an innocent teenage girl.

And certainly not by forcing her to come with him. Even if it's to bring her home.

He can only do as she's asked and call them with the news that she's okay.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel tries his cell phone, surprised there's reception behind the thick brick walls, but soon hears the anxious voice of Jane Doe.

Jane: "Did you find her?! Is Jennifer safe!?"

Samuel *easing her concern at once* "Yes, she's safe and sound right here in front of me. But she feels safe here Jane. Protected by being here. She wants to stay for awhile."

Jane *relieved but resigned* "I see. I was afraid of that. She doesn't know all that's going on, but with moving several times, and discerning our own anxiousness, I'm sure she's felt our fear despite our attempts to hide it. Especially now as we've tried to express our concern for being home on time, right after school, or any school activities. But you're sure she'll be safe staying there?"

Samuel *speaking generally so as not to upset Jennifer* "Yes. I believe so. Before I leave, I'll make it perfectly clear to her host that those who need to know, know exactly where Jennifer is, and our concern is her safety above all else."

Jane *realizing he can't speak freely in Jennifer's presence* "Please tell Jennifer we love her and miss her. We want her to come home but we understand she needs to feel safe."

Samuel: "She feels bad about not calling and letting you know where she was, she never meant to worry you, but she left her phone at home. And I'm sure she loves and misses all of you too."

Jennifer nods and smiles at his words.

Jane *with a small laugh* "She can remember to check the sink and the stove a dozen times a day but not to take her phone! I love my daughter but sometimes she can drive me to distraction!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel reluctantly leaves Jennifer tucked up in the bed inside the small cell and heads upstairs to make sure Synapse truly sees the whole picture here.

He whips out his notebook and says: "I want your signed statement acknowledging that Jennifer Doe is in your employ, but only outside of school hours or after school activities. And that she's free to come and go as she pleases. To call or visit anyone she pleases. That she can return home any time she desires to. And that, under no circumstances, will that cage be locked!"

Synapse *snidely* "And what authority do you have to request or to enforce such a statement!?!"

Samuel *confidently* "The authority of a well-respected reporter, one with ties to seven other towns, including the city of Bridgeport."

Synapse *with a sneer* "Reporters? Like that's going to stop me! Me, Roderick Synapse, one of the greatest minds in all of Sim Land…"

Samuel interrupts: "Before you start singing your own praises too high, I'll let you in on some other family connections. My brother-in-law is a local law enforcement officer. My other male in-laws in town are well-known martial artists, with a keen interest in protecting innocents. And our extended family includes a couple of International super spies, and two private eyes, all well acquainted with the seamier sides of life. And most of them are fairies who delight in casting magic spells on those they consider enemies.  I wouldn't be throwing around any personal pedigrees MISTER Synapse, until you know exactly who you're dealing with!"

Synapse, cowered by Samuel's tone and his impressive list of family, grudgingly writes out the statement that Samuel requests. Exactly how he requested it and signs it with a grimace.

Muttering the whole time, "Fairies, eeww, such abominations, happy and sparkling, flittering and fluttering around you."

Samuel *warningly* "And I wouldn't be saying anything against fairies Synapse, the two martial artists I mentioned not only have black belts, but fairy wings! And we'll all be watching you very closely!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As he prepares to leave, Samuel's confident that Synapse knows the score exactly and won't harm Jennifer.

But he pauses before opening the door as it sounds like the scientist is actually cackling!

Dismissing it as part of his over-active imagination, he departs.

But it wasn't part of his imagination at all and Roderick Synapse rubs his hands with glee and laughs his demented laugh again!

Only time will tell what his evil plans are!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Having done all he can for the Doe family, Samuel quickly heads home for the twins birthdays.

He's not in much of a party mood, but he needs to be there for his children and family on such a special occasion.

Lorelei brings Marshall to his cake as Samuel spins a noise maker, though the rest of the family seems quite subdued.

Even our party girl Miriam seems less than enthusiastic about a party.

Seems like Samuel's not the only one with something serious on his mind, but he can't help but inquire: "What's wrong everyone?"

Then when he notices their glum looks at not just one cake but two, he laughs and says: "You don't have to eat any!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the adults feelings about cake don't stop Marshall from aging to toddler with the Frio auburn hair!

Tito Torre must have passed it on to his grandson and I'm sure Adam will be pleased as punch to see it back in the family.

Look at Marshall's face as he tries to figure out what the fairy sparkles are all about!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But knowing the danger the Doe family's been under, Samuel scoops up his son and cuddles him close.

He can't imagine living with the fear that they live with each and every day.

And as he makes a promise to his son, he hopes it's one he can keep for the Doe families' daughter as well. Maybe all of them if he has any say in it.

Samuel *comfortingly* "I'm here Marshall. Daddy's got you and I promise to keep you safe. Happy Birthday buddy! It's late, let's get you to the nursery."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


First they take care of some necessary business using the potty.

Then Samuel chats quietly with Marshall.

Samuel *whispering* "Sissy's asleep, so we'll have her birthday tomorrow. Let's get you ready for bed too, young man. It's been a long day. Daddy loves you Marshall!"

And he tickles him gently so he won't laugh too loud and wake up Kimberly.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
When Marshall wakes up the next day, we head into stylist and, with the weather growing cooler, we choose this cute store outfit with matching shoes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And another store outfit for his outerwear.

Since his mother loves orange, I leave it as is, especially since it compliments his auburn hair so well.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I love this store formal outfit so much, all my toddler boys wear it.

Typically I recolor the tie to the recipient's favorite color, but with his twin's birthday already delayed, we forgo that step.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After breakfast, Lorelei feeds Kimberly her last bottle.

This little one is fulfilling my warning to Samuel as she's so adorable it's not going to be easy to discipline or curtail any evil tendencies should they appear.

Just look at how she's smiling and waving her little arms about in eagerness for her bottle! Just too cute!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Lorelei brings her to her birthday cake, and after blowing out the candles for her daughter, gently places her on the floor.

Then Lorelei joins her family in giving birthday cheers to encourage this little one to age up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when the shower of sparkles disappears we see that Kimberly's inherited her father Samuel's dark hair, something that was passed on through his mother Kim!

How fitting that Kimberly carries a variation of her paternal grandmother's name and has her dark hair as well.

Lorelei seems saddened by her youngest baby growing up, but this little one is blessed with having ghostly Grandma Rae join in the birthday cheer.

Maybe she figures that having the Evil trait this little one needs all the cheers she can get?!

Or maybe it's because she remembers Sophie's heartache when Ronan was born Evil?

Whatever the case, I'm happy to see one of the family ghosts joining in.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly likes dark blue and her hairbow's already that color, so we pick out a cute fall jumper, and recolor it to match.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


For her outerwear we choose this cute outfit with bunny appliquéd leggings, recolored to her favorite dark blue with matching dark blue gloves.

I'm a sucker for cute toddlers!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
Lorelei can't resist a hug and tickle session, while Rae enjoys a piece of birthday cake.

Seeing the smile on Rae's face, I venture a question: "It's always nice to hear toddler laughter in the house isn't it?"

Rae *her smile growing larger* "Oh, yes Watcher. It's one of the sweetest and most welcomed sounds."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Lorelei takes her motherly duties quite seriously, especially having no sense of humor, so she begins teaching Kimberly to talk right away.

Lorelei: "Tub. When you're bigger you'll take a bath in the tub."

Kimberly: "Twub! Spwash?"

Lorelei *unable to resist a small smile* "Splash a little. And play with your duckie!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In the nursery, Lita Lucy is teaching Marshall to walk.

As he gets closer he takes a giant step before falling into his Lita's arms.

Lucy: "That's it my boy! You've caught on quickly. You'll be running all around before we know it!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that afternoon, when Samuel's back from work, he takes Marshall to the potty while Lorelei continues teaching Kimberly to talk.

The twins are eager to learn their skills but precocious Kimberly lets mommy know when it's time for  a break!

She holds her hand up and says: "Stwop! Wanna play now!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Unable to resist her plea, the new parents let the twins have a break and play with their IF dolls.

A well-meaning relative sent them in the mail not long after the twins were born.

With their distinctive personalities, each twin plays with their doll a bit differently.

Marshall sings to his as he rocks back and forth, but Kimberly is torn between shaking hers and squeezing it to death.

Her poor doll will be lucky to keep it's stuffing having an Evil Friendly owner!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But all that skilling and playtime takes it's toll so Lorelei and Samuel each pick up a twin.

With fresh diapers, snuggles and soft words of love, they put them down for their afternoon naps.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel's attempt at rescuing Jennifer Doe from Roderick Synapse went south when the neurotic genius decided she felt safe there and wanted to stay at his home. And sleep in a cell!

Synapse has been warned by Samuel to watch his step and make sure no harm comes to Jennifer.

But we all know you can't trust an insane evil genius!

On a more positive note, the twins have become toddlers and are eagerly learning their toddler skills.

And playing with their IF dolls every chance they get.

Will they meet other playmates?

Will there be more surprises in store here in MH?

Let's find out in Chapter 127-- Toddler Skills and A Party
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 09, 2019, 09:19:26 PM
Chapter 127-- Toddler Skills and A Party

Over the next few days, the Frio family focuses on the twins.

Lorelei helps Marshall master walking.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then the twins get some free time to chat and play at the blocks table.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After naps, Lita Lucy encourages Kimberly to take a few steps.

Lucy: "You did it. Three whole steps. You're such a big girl Kimmie."

Kimberly *pouting her lip* "Not Kimmie! Kim..ber..lee!"

Lucy *mollifying her* "Okay, sweetie. Kimberly it is!"
*thinking* This little one sure has a mind of her own!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Tito Torre adds to Marshall's vocabulary.

Torre *excited* "And then I gave your Lita a beautiful ring and we lived happily ever after!"

Marshall: "Ring, ring. Tito gabe Lita a ring!"

Torre *circling his fingers* "That's it buddy. A ring! Let's try another one."

Marshall: "Nuther one!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Samuel was at the library I noticed there wasn't a children's area.

With the toddler twins busy learning skills at home, I take a moment to make Moldy Missives a kid friendly spot.

I add a play nook for toddlers and children in one area close to the front entrance, with a playpen, toy oven, doll house, toy box, potty chair and crib, with a comfortable rug.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


On the opposite side of the entrance I place an identical rug with the peg box, xylophone, another potty chair and crib, a bench for parent's to relax on, and a bookcase holding toddler books.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With her parents watching over the twins, Lorelei takes a break and learns a new recipe.

Dee: "How many is that Lorelei?"

Lorelei *thinking about it* "I'm not sure Watcher, but I still have bunch of them in my inventory. Last time mom was at the bookstore, she bought everyone I didn't have and some I'd already learned! But I've still got a few days left of my maternity leave, so I'm hoping to get through them before I go back to work. I'll have learned so many new recipes, I'm sure I'll impress my boss and get another raise!"

Dee: "Sounds like you've got it under control. I'll leave you to your reading then."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that afternoon, Lorelei heads to the library with Marshall for some mommy and me time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They sit close together and enjoy several toddler books, taking advantage of the atmosphere at the library to breeze right through them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Marshall plays in the playpen, practicing some of the words he's learned, gaining skill all on his own.

And having a wonderful time playing peek-a-boo in the mirror!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei meets Marvin Craft, a quite unique paparazzi with his MH pale face half covered by a tattoo.

But instead of being pushy, he's very polite and asks Lorelei if she'd share an update on her son's progress.

Lorelei can't resist some motherly bragging so she provides a few anecdotes of the kid's cutest moments.

Having a moment on his own, little Marshall shows his potty training is mastered as he uses the potty all by himself!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With business taken care of, mother and son enjoy a few more stories together.

Marshall's so fascinated he starts turning the pages all on his own.

Lorelei smiles at his enthusiasm and encourages a love for books and learning.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Marshall at the library with Lorelei and Kimberly in her crib watching me like a hawk, I take a moment to recolor the nursey.

Marshal loves green and Kimberly dark blue so I touch up the walls to a pale cream and add a bold dark blue border with rainbows and puffy white clouds.

Then add the same blues and greens to the activity rug, and use the bold border on the rocking chair and changing table.

A green grow chart on one wall, a mobile over Marshall's crib, and a few colorful prints on the walls, paintings of Sam's, complete the room.

But I notice an unfamiliar object on the floor, a baby mat. I wonder where that came from?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I ask around the house and it's Miriam who enlightens me about it.

She'd finished up a reno and was coming home when she noticed a toy shop that looked rather intriguing.

She tells me that it had a carousel and a chessboard outside. A chessboard with almost life-size dolls!

Miriam: "It was so unique I had to take a picture. It's dark, but you can still seem them. A bit spooky really, especially the dolls!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Miriam continues: "Since the shop was still open, I went inside and looked around. There were toys everywhere! Beautiful toys. I've never seen anything quite like them before. They looked handmade, painted, quite amazing really.
And upstairs there were these machines, I couldn't resist checking them out. I pressed a button and a list of different toys came up and I chose to make that baby mat. I was hoping to give it to the twins, but only babies can use it."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "Well, maybe you can use it for your own babies someday."

Miriam: "That's a good idea Watcher. I've been a bit pre-occupied lately and it's definitely showing up in my paintings!"

Dee *awestruck* "Miriam that's beautiful! I've never seen anyone paint a scene like that. Does that mean what I think it means?"

Miriam *blushing just a bit* "I hope so. Ian's been rather romantic lately, and I've found him with the twins a time or two. And when he looks at me." *blushing a deeper rose* "I have a feeling he's planning on asking me soon."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And Miriam's feeling turns out to be right on the money.

Apparently all that brooding she does keeps her in tuned with not just her own emotions, but other's as well.

Ian asks her to watch the stars and they share a special romantic moment.

Then he tells her to put on a party frock as he has tickets for a play at the local theater.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The play was excellent, a wonderful romantic comedy that has put them both in great mood.

When they get home, he holds her close and tells her how beautiful she is, even more beautiful now than when they were teenagers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he drops to one knee, and proposes!

Ian *staring into her eyes* "Miriam Pelly, I've been in love with you since we were teens. And our love has only grown deeper and stronger as we've grown up together. You've joined me and my family on this journey, leaving your own family behind to become part of ours. Please do me the honor of becoming my wife, not only sharing my family, but my name as well."

Miriam *with a gasp and looking at the ring on her hand* "Oh, yes, Ian yes! There's nothing that would make me happier than for us to become husband and wife."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Early the next morning, Rae watches over Kimberly as she plays with the peg box.

Rae: "She's like Ronan Watcher! "

Dee :"Yes Rae, but she's also Friendly. And we don't know what other traits she'll end up with. Lorelei is keeping close tabs on her to keep her Evil trait in check."

Rae: "Yes, I've heard her be firm with the child. But do you think that will be enough Watcher?"

Dee: "Only time will tell Rae. Your brother Heath was born an Evil Slob and he never did anything to harm the family."

Rae *nodding* "That true. And this little one is sweet! And I love her dark hair. We've run the whole spectrum Watcher, auburn, blonde, brown, black and Des' very unique turquoise. It's nice to see all the different hair colors."

Dee: "It is Rae! That's one of my favorite parts of this whole journey, the different facial features and hair colors. Just imagine if any of the Salas' family join the family! Active yellow ghosts with white hair!"

Rae *excitedly* "I saw them at the party! Is it a possibility?"

Dee *smiling* "You saw Tatiana and her teenage daughter, Sandra. But Tatiana and Jay have a toddler, Antony, who's just a bit older than our Kimberly."

Rae: "A definite possibility then! But of course, only if he gets along with Kimberly. I don't see her letting anyone else decide on her life partner!"

Dee *shaking my head* "No, I don't see that either."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Miriam throws an engagement party, inviting family, friends, and half the town.

Our party girl's been pretty tame so far, but getting engaged is not an event she's going to pass up without a party.

The dining room is filled with guests all enjoying great food. Some of Lorelei's as well as what guests have brought.

Lucien Hyde is grabbing a seat next to Sarah Limb.

The Doe's, John and Jane, have become family friends since Samuel's discreet assistance in locating Jennifer.

And two Salas members attend, Tatiana and Sandra, who's become a teen.

And one of the Lau sisters, Annie, sits between them. I would have loved adding her hair to the family genetics, but I don't think she's paired up with anyone to even have a child with!

It's great seeing both the Salas and Doe families interacting with their neighbors.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After the great meal, the guests mingle and chat.

Samuel's become quite the celebrity with all of his articles about the Salas family and Annie Lau asks for his autograph.

He's surprised but flattered and signs it with a flourish.

Jane Doe's thrilled to finally meet Lucy, one of her favorite composers.

And Lucy's all set to welcome Dean, but when she sees Everleigh step through the door in a familiar maternity dress, there's no stopping her as she rushes to congratulate her daughter!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy *thrilled* "Another nooboo! Oh, Everleigh congratulations! Hi there little one! It's Lita Lucy. Your mommy's given us a wonderful surprise with you on the way! Lita can't wait to play with you! You and your big brother."

Everleigh *concerned* "Speaking of big brothers Mom, I think we need to throw a party for Leighton. He's not aged up yet and with this little one on the way, the sooner the better!"

Lucy *giving her daughter a look* "We've been trying to call to set up a party for him, but you never seem to be home. You need to relax a bit and get off your feet with this little one arriving soon."

Everleigh *nodding* "I know mom, but just look at this dress! It's such a rag. I've been out shopping for clothes, and reading baby books at the library. And we need another crib! There's just so many things to do to prepare for another baby."

Lucy promises: "We'll come over soon and celebrate Leighton's birthday and help figure out what you need."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel's hearing all about Sandra's teen party and some of her adventures in high school.

Sandra *excitedly* "My classmates have become much friendlier Mr. Frio. A bunch of them came to my birthday party and I've even joined several after school clubs! Some of them are even a bit jealous that I know you and your family and they're constantly asking me to get them photos and autographs."

Samuel *glad to see her so happy* "I'm glad I was able to help Sandra. As for your friends, I'm sure we could provide some autographed pictures for you to pass on. Torre and Lucy have scads of them available from their agents."

Sandra *eyes opening wider* "That would be great Mr. Frio!" *then blushing just a bit* "And some of yours too? Everyone keeps saying how handsome you are!"

Seeing the teens adulation has even our Charismatic Samuel blushing a bit himself as he realizes young Sandra has a bit of a crush on him!

Samuel hates to burst her bubble, but he knows he has to bring the young girl back to the reality of the situation, so he says: "Of course. Of course. I think the paper keeps some photos on hand for just that purpose. Never thought I'd be using them, but you're the second person at the party who's asked. I hope my wife doesn't get too jealous with all this attention I'm getting lately. You haven't met Lorelei yet have you Sandra? Let's see if we can find her so I can introduce her to you. I'm sure you'll be great friends! And with all your experience, we'd love to have you babysit for the twins!"

The stars in Sandra's eyes dim just a bit at the mention of his wife and children, but she happily follows her mentor in search of his wife.

And Torre chats with Everleigh congratulating her on the new baby and tells her to start looking around for a new home.

Torre: "Your house is much too small for four of you sweetie. And the Watcher promised she'd help out with a bigger place if you and Dean had another child."

Everleigh: "Don't worry dad. I haven't forgotten that and I was thinking that the house at the end of the street would be perfect! It's 2 stories and 2 or 3 bedrooms. And we really do need more space! I hate being in a crowd!"

Dee *laughing* I hear you two plotting and planning and I had my eyes on that same house! Once you've had this little one, we'll get you moved over there!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



And a party wouldn't be a party unless our party animal got to dance on a counter!

Dee *yelling* "You go girl! I haven't seen moves like that since Jared and he didn't have anything on you!"

Miriam *yelling louder* "Woot! Woot! Woot! It's my party, a great party, a rockin' party!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The twins are learning their toddler skills.

Ian and Miriam are engaged and had a fantastic engagement party!

Everleigh and Dean are expecting their second child and hope to move to a new home.

Things are moving right along in MH.

Check out Chapter 128-- Heirship Interest and Honors
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 11, 2019, 02:12:43 PM
Chapter 128--Heirship Interest and Honors

But Rae's not the only ghost looking over the heir twins.

First Adam rocks quietly nearby as Lorelei teaches Marshall a few more words to master his talking skill.

Lorelei: "Bicycle. You'll be big enough to ride a bicycle after your next birthday."

Marshall: "Bi..sickle! Wanna ride a bi…sickle!"

Adam smiles fondly as the little toddler does his best to repeat the word.

Dee: "He's a brave one Adam. He'll try any word that the family's willing to share with him. And he's got your auburn hair!"

Adam *his smile growing* "I noticed that first thing after his toddler birthday Watcher! And unique dark blue wings for a potential heir. Ronan's son, Brannon had them first, if I recall correctly. Though his were much larger and wispier. I like the cute bumblebee ones, especially on a toddler. But it's Kimberly that has her father's dark hair, so will that be the deciding factor for heirship this generation?"

Dee *shaking my head* "Not at all! I'm not getting caught in that trap again like I did with Lorelei. It was too much pressure for a child believing she was heir, then all the chaos with Marcy threatening that heirship. That may be what caused her No Sense of Humor Trait. Her and Ian both got it and it may have been directly related to all the havoc Marcy's arrival caused. I think it'll be best if we let the twins grow up, see their overall traits, LTW's, and life partners, then we'll decide."

Adam *giving me a look* "That didn't make it any easier with my twins, Logan and Sadie, Watcher! But good luck!"

Dee *smiling ruefully* "Thanks Adam! I'm sure I'll need it!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Claire's the next visitor to the nursery.

She rocks and relaxes watching over both of the twins as they play.

Kimberly plays a tune on the xylophone as Marshall claps with enthusiasm at her efforts.

Claire *doubtfully* "I'm with Adam on the heirship decision. I don't think it's going to be any easier for this generation than it was for the others. One twin has the Frio/Ursine auburn hair, and one has her father's unique black. One is a fairy, one's not. Marshall's Brave like his mother, Kimberly's Friendly like her father. And they both have a negative family trait to overcome already. Evil may be worse than Neurotic, but it's actually less common in the family too! Another tough choice Watcher and they're only toddlers!"

Dee *with a scowl* "Thanks for pointing all of that out Claire! But you forgot the fact that Kimberly has a unique possible mate in Antony Salas and we really don't have anyone in mind for Marshall yet, so that could put her ahead in the heirship race!"

Claire *intrigued* "Oh, Rae mentioned something about that. Honest to goodness ghosts that are living active lives! Working, eating, sleeping, and having children! I can't wait to meet one of them. That would put Kimberly ahead, IF she pairs up with him!"

Dee: "Yeah, IF. I've nudged a few of my heirs in the direction of prospective partners but I've never made them choose one they didn't get along with. But like I told Adam, we'll just have see how it goes as they grow up. No choosing ahead of time this generation. I learned my lesson with that last time!"

Claire: "Yeah, Marcy showing up did put a bit of a crick in your plans. Having to give her a chance at heirship made a bit of a mess of things. Who brought that up anyway?"

Dee *glaring* "You did, Claire!"

Claire *having the grace to apologize* "Oh, yeah, sorry about that . You know me, sometimes I just don't stop before I speak with my temper and all!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


True to her word, Lucy and Torre head over to the Cole's house to celebrate Leighton's birthday.

Lucy plays with him and gets in a few nooboo snuggles as proud papa Dean frowns at the smoke coming out of the TV.

Then he heads off to shower and change out of his uniform.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Lucy brings Leighton to his cake, Everleigh goes into labor!

Lucy: "Sorry to rush you little one, but we need to get this birthday over ASAP! Your baby brother or sister is on the way!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with his father's mocking laughter and the muted groans of his mother's labor in his ears, Leighton ages to toddler!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here's a close up of the birthday boy in his everyday outfit playing with his new toy robot.

He's got the Frio auburn hair just like Marshall and the same pink fluttery wings as Everleigh, Ian and Torre.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But it's been a long day for Leighton, and seeing how tired he is, Lita Lucy picks him up, changes him back into pj's, and brings him to the nursery.

Lucy: "Happy Birthday Leighton! But I thinks it sleepy bye time for you. You can get to know your sibling in the morning."

Leighton's so sleepy he doesn't protest, just lays his head on her shoulder for some bedtime cuddles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dean and Torre stay close by Everleigh in the kitchen.

Not that they do much.

Dean continues his mocking of the birthday boy totally oblivious to Everleigh's labor.

And Torre's just noticed the sparkles around her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then the Cole's have a beautiful daughter, another fairyboo, who's also inherited her father's IF genes!

Little Christa is a Loner like her mom, and Loves the Outdoors like her father.

The perfect blend of her parents.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lita Lucy feeds Christa a bottle while Torre chats with Everleigh about his latest game.

Lucy *addressing Torre with a smile* "Okay Superstar, enough about your legendary sports feats. Your daughter is exhausted and needs to get some rest."

So Lucy gets the new baby settled while Torre says his goodbyes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre *hugging her tightly* "I love you so much sweetie. You get some rest now and congratulations on a beautiful new daughter. I hope she brings as much light into your life as you've brought into mine!"

Everleigh *a bit teary* "She already has dad! Dean and I were both hoping for a girl to make us the perfect family, and now she's here!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the main Frio home, Lorelei's practicing her Attack of the Claw with Marshall.

Both of them look quite surprised as the Claw creeps closer and closer!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Samuel and Kimberly take a moment for daddy and me time.

Kimberly *looking into his eyes* "Luv you daddy!"

Samuel *choking up at her unexpected words* "Daddy loves you too my sweet baby girl!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next day Miriam gets a call that she's needed at City Hall right away.

When she arrives, music starts playing, the crowd starts cheering, and the mayor gives her the Architectural Keys to the City! A major accomplishment in a home designer's career!

Her soon to be sister-in-law is there to congratulate her, even though she's not big on crowds.

Both Everleigh and Sarah Limb chat with her about this wonderful honor.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then a fan wants an autograph which Miriam signs floating on cloud nine as the young man can barely contain his excitement at meeting her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But best of all, Miriam gets other clients as Todd Landgraab asks if she'll put her talents to use on the home he shares with his two roommates, Karl Simon and Seema Sielen.

Miriam likes Todd as he shares her Couch Potato trait and when he introduces her to Seema, they both smile as they recognize a fellow Party Animal straight away.

Todd: "We like the inside just fine Ms. Pelly, but the exterior needs some new windows and doors. We'd be honored if you take the job, if it isn't too small?"

Miriam: "No job is too small and the outside of your home should be as welcoming as the inside!"

Todd and Seema: "Exactly!"

Since the three of them all seem to be on the same page, I turn my attention to the nearby teenagers as two of them look familiar.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It's Jennifer Doe and Sandra Salas!

It's good to see both of them out and about and joining in a community event.

And the smile on Jennifer's face makes me curious about her conversation with the young man in front of her.

Jennifer *shocked and excited* "Really? You're actually asking me to prom? Why, yes, yes, I'd love to go with you!"

Looks like Jennifer won't be spending all her time working on experiments with Roderick Synapse!

Good for her!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Miriam starts work on the Landgraab project right away.

And she can see why they wanted some new windows and doors.

The original windows are quite narrow and the doors solid, so even the sunlight that's new to the town isn't penetrating into the house, making it quite dark and dreary.

Miriam doesn't touch the classic windows but adds new ones with a creamy white paint that brighten up the exterior and bring more light within.

And the doors she adds match the white window trim with half glass panels covered in wrought iron to match the fencing surrounding the house and bring in even more light.

She stands back by the gate to gauge the overall effect and is pleased with her choices.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Todd loves the welcoming look she gave the exterior of his home but he's blown away by the original artwork she's used in the entry.

Miriam: "I hope you don't mind the sketch. I know the job was for the exterior but I like to add a personal touch to all of my designs."

Todd: "Mind? Oh, it's wonderful Ms. Pelly. We didn't even think you'd take the job let alone honor us with one of your own works!"

Miriam knows she's done well when a snobby Landgraab not only gives praise like that, but also gives her a great review!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After bottles for the twins, Lucy's staying home with Marshall to further their new friendship while Lorelei gets in some mommy and me time and takes Kimberly on her first outing.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


To the library of course, for some toddler book time.

But to my surprise another toddler is already there playing at the activity table so Lorelei lets Kimberly play first.

With Antony Salas!

I'm hoping that this meeting as toddlers is fate telling me something, but only time will tell!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once Antony heads on home with big sister Sandra, Lorelei and Kimberly read the toddler books together.

Kimberly loves the stories just as much as her twin and looks at the pictures intently.

As a bookworm myself, I love introducing youngsters to the joys and adventures that can be found in literature, from the classics to high adventure, mysteries, and sci-fi!

That's why I try to make sure each toddler generation makes that special trip to the library with a parent, grandparent, or favorite relative, like Uncle Conner back in SV.

But with Lorelei being a 4 star celebrity, it was a trick getting her away from fans wanting autographs and  the paparazzi that kept following her around and interrupting her.

But we finally managed to read all the toddler books we could find and they both had a great time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Miriam is having a special conversation with her soon-to-be-mother-in-law.

Miriam: "Mom, I've been brooding about this for awhile now. I know it's customary for the man to ask his fiancée's father for her hand in marriage, but since that's impossible, I wanted to ask you for Ian's hand. I hope you're happy with him choosing me for his wife?"

Lucy *smiling* "We are thrilled with his choice, Miriam! And I'm honored that you asked me. You've given up your own family ties to become part of our family and that means a lot to us. You chose Ian and made him the happiest Sim in Sim Land."

Miriam *with a look* "Well, it wasn't exactly a difficult choice. You know what my mom's like!"

Lucy: "But even with your family issues, it's still a big step, moving away from them forever. I know because I did the same thing. And in your heart, no matter what your family was like, you would have chosen Ian. You two have been soulmates for a long time."

Miriam *looking at her new mother with respect* "We have Mom! And I couldn't have asked for a better family to be part of. I know I'm not perfect, and I have faults and negative traits to overcome, but in this family that's looked upon as a challenge with everyone doing their best to help you. That was a new experience for me, having everyone's support. I expected Ian's but all of you have made me feel welcome and supported me in my career and with my traits. And I wanted you to know that I do appreciate it. Even if I do mope about a bit and take a brooding shower now and again."

Lucy *encouragingly* "And we've seen the effort you've made Miriam. To recognize your trait but not give in to it at every turn. That's how we grow. And you're fitting in just fine. We're very proud to call you our daughter!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And outside on the sunporch, Samuel's having a heart-to-heart with Torre.

Samuel *apologetically* "Dad, I have a confession to make. I've been bandying your name around a bit, especially with you and Ian being Martial Artists and fairies. And I used the Frio family connections to…to bully someone really. I am proud of being a Frio but I never meant to use the family that way."

Torre *frowning* "Really?! You threatened someone using me and Ian?! Good Ian? And did it accomplish what you wanted? This person was afraid?"

Samuel *gulping* "I think so, he did what I wanted him to do, but I'm not sure I trust his word completely."

Torre *with a searching look* "So this isn't a nice man?"

Samuel *shaking his head* "No, not nice at all. I tried using my reputation as a reporter, but he just laughed at that. And I threatened to use the paper too, but that's not an option really. In fact, none of that particular event can ever be in the paper. A family's life would be in jeopardy. I really can't say more than that. But I wanted to apologize, before word got out about it. In case he said some things around town about fairies."

Torre: "So you used our names, and the Frio family reputation to protect someone? A whole family? That can't really fight back?"

Samuel *nodding* "I did! And I'm soo sorr…."

Torre *interrupting* "Nothing to be sorry about Samuel. You did what all Disciplined Martial artists try to do first. Use words instead of violence. You may have indicated there could be violence but only if this person couldn't be dissuaded from violence or harmful actions of his own. It sounds like being a journalist is also a very disciplined profession. And I think we should build on that discipline to make you a force in your own right."

Samuel *puzzled* "What did you have in mind?'

Torre *firmly* "On your next day off, meet me down here at 6 a.m. for your first martial arts lesson."

Samuel *startled* "Yes, sir. But I'm not very athletic…"

Torre *nodding* "You will be son. You will be."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Ian plays with Marshall, Samuel stares at the TV pondering his next day off.

Samuel *thinking* 6 a.m.?! Martial Arts training?! I've not done a push up since high school!*

Ian: "You look awfully uncomfortable bro. Fight with Lorelei?"

Samuel *breaking out of his fog* "No, no, not at all. We're good."

Ian: "Something at work?"

Samuel *shaking his head* "Not really. Connected in a minor way, but not really no. Works great."

Ian: "Then it must be the in-laws! You on the outs with mom or dad?"

Samuel *shaking his head again* "Neither. But I just had a conversation with dad and somehow I'm going to be starting martial arts training on my next day off!"

Ian *surprised* "Oh, that's cool bro, so why the long face?"

Samuel *looking down at his scrawny arms* "Really? You have to ask?"

Ian *his Good heart always to the fore* "Oh, I can help you with that bro! I'll help train you a bit and show you some moves so you don't feel like such a fool in front of dad!"

Samuel *looking up* "Really? You think that will help?"

Ian *honestly* "Well…dad's really good so you'll probably still feel inept but that won't be anything to the pain you're going to be in after your first training session! I could barely walk!"

Samuel *staring back at the tv* "I should have just kept my mouth shut!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The ghosts are focused on heirship even though the twins are just toddlers.

I guess Marcy and the time machine throwing a monkey wrench into heirship in the last town has them a bit concerned with the next generation heirs.

But I've promised to let the children grow up into YA's, add new traits and experience, and consider the whole picture before choosing an heir this time around.

But as both Adam and Claire pointed out, that doesn't always make the choice any easier. Thanks a lot!

But heirship aside, Kimberly has met toddler Antony Salas, which I hope is not just a coincidence.

Samuel's scheduled for a training session with Torre and not looking forward to it.

Miriam's earned the title of Top Architectural Designer and been awarded the Keys to Midnight Hollow, a huge honor for her career.

But she and Ian get to be in the spotlight a bit longer as we have his bachelor party and their wedding coming up!

So dust off your top hats, tails, and formal gowns and join me for Chapter 129-- Fizzy Nectar and a Winter Wedding!
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 13, 2019, 10:18:47 AM
Chapter 129-- Fizzy Nectar and a Winter Wedding!

After getting engaged, Ian popped the wish for a bachelor party.

So I checked around town, found a suitable establishment called Precarious Pub,  added a large TV, some games and a dance floor to make it a fun night time spot.

With the requisite professional juice bar installed and a mixologist hired, it's all set for a bachelor blast!

Ian schedules it for 7 pm and the guests start show up in dress to impress attire.

Father of the groom, Torre, in a fashionable black suit with popping red shirt and a sports cap, Jay Salas in his glowing yellow suit and white top hat, and Samuel in a crushed red velvet suit with crisp white shirt and matching red bow tie!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Lucien Hyde outdoes them all with a fire engine red suit and top hat!

He's gone all out for the occasion and dances confidently to the stereo as Torre realizes he's been topped!

And Dean, wearing his wedding finery, is just looking for someone he can make fun of.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But all thoughts of dress wear go out the window as Dean honors his brother-in-law with a toast!

Ian's embarrassment is obvious to all with his hand over his face, as our Good Ian forgot all about Dean's Inappropriate trait when he asked his best friend to make the toast.

Apparently Dean's comment is pretty standard fare as the party dancer just smiles at Ian and gives him a wink!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre's flattered when the best dressed guest, Lucien Hyde, asks him for his autograph.

I'm hoping there's a hot tub on the premises as well, otherwise I'm at a loss as to why this guy's in bathing trunks. And hoping it's not his underwear!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian heads to the bar and grabs a pizza for his guests.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he's joined by his father and Samuel who've come down for some drinks.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And to my surprise it's Jay Salas that starts the fizzy nectar flowing as he empties a bottle on Samuel!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel returns the favor in kind, laughing as he covers Jay with the sticky wet stuff!

All in all it was a great party and they shut the place down at 4 in the morning!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Kimberly is sleeping peacefully.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As her twin spins into fairy form and tries out the fairy house.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When he gets home, Ian tells Miriam he had fun but that he missed her.

She smiles and they cuddle on the bed, both thinking about their big day tomorrow.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The wedding arch and chairs have been recolored using a gray print.

And there's a touch of frost on the ground.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Miriam and Ian stand under the arch, both looking very solemn as their breathe mingles in the cool morning air.

Miriam's off the shoulder gown is beautiful and I love her chignon twist with the band of flowers in her hair.

It may have been a chilly choice for a winter wedding but she makes a stunning bride!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The family and guests all gather together in various forms of attire.

The family maid has even put her duties on hold to watch the ceremony.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as they repeat their vows to one another, light snow falls over the gathering, turning the ceremony into even more of a magical moment.

Ian: "I, Ian, solemnly swear to love, honor, protect, and cherish you, forsaking all others from this day forward. The journey you promised to join me in began when we were young and that journey continues today, the beginning of yet another adventure, another chapter in our lives. I promise we will write our story together as man and wife and it will be the greatest love story ever told."

Miriam: "I, Miriam, solemnly swear to love, honor, cherish, and obey you, forsaking all others from this day forward. I say obey as it's the hardest thing for me to do, give up my will for another. But my love is so strong for you and yours for me, that from the moment you promised to protect me when we were young, I promised to obey the one that holds my heart and I will do so 'til death do us part as I take thee for my husband."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After hearing such heartfelt vows, there's barely a dry face in the crowd.

Torre is struck by the words of his only son and the bride he has chosen, so much so that he can only clasp his hands to his heart and close his eyes.

Everleigh turns back and bestows a smile on her father, knowing how deeply these wedding promises have touched him.

Even the attending paparazzi has been moved to tears.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And in a flourish as extravagant as their vows, Ian dip kisses his bride, his wife.

Introducing, Mr. and Mrs. Ian Frio!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They cut the cake amidst cheers and tossed rose petals.

The expression on Miriam's face is one of such joy and happiness I capture it for posterity as I know she will need to look upon it from time to time to relive this moment.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But for our party girl the party's just getting started!

The couples all head inside to warm up and what better way to do that than dancing!

Per tradition, Ian and Miriam share the first dance.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei and Samuel join in.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre and Lucy dance together happy in the knowledge that the last of their children has married, their only son, and given his heart to his soulmate.

And they smile as wishes for more grandchildren pop into their hearts!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the festivities over, Tito Torre checks on his grandchildren and though they were still playing happily, he gives love and snuggles and gets them ready for bed.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As Everleigh leaves, I realize there's a promise I still have to fulfill.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Providing a new home for the Cole family!

It's late so we'll let them settle in and visit soon for some day time pictures of their new home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And happily married, our newlyweds share a special moment together.

The first of many as husband and wife.

Dee *whispering* "Goodnight Mr. and Mrs. Frio. And may all The Watchers everywhere bless you with many, many more."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A smashing bachelor party and a spectacular winter wedding for Ian and Miriam!

Torre and Lucy have more grandchildren wishes and can't wait to see little Christa become a toddler, especially in her new home, so they'll be visiting soon.

But the heir twins have a birthday coming up too!

Busy with grandchildren, will Torre let Samuel off the hook for Martial Arts training?

Join me in Chapter 130-- Birthdays and Black Belts!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 14, 2019, 02:53:29 PM
Chapter 130-- Birthdays and Black Belts!

Lorelei cuddles Kimberly close when she finds her out on the side porch the next morning.

Lorelei: : "Aww, mommy's got you sweetie. Let's get you some breakfast to start the day off right."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Kimberly gets her first meal in the high chair.

And what a meal it is, mommy's yummy grape pancakes!

Lorelei: "Well, I see that's put you in a good mood. Wait until your try your first piece of cake tonight!"

Kimberly: "Cake? Me cake! Me cake!"

Lorelei: "I'm glad to see someone excited about cake for a change! But these cakes will be special for you and Marshall's birthdays. I can't believe how fast the days have gone by little one."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The days have gone by fast and no one knows that better than Miriam as she's been frantically painting picture after picture to increase her skill.

With her and Ian married, she's anxious to max this skill and move into a home of their own nearby.

She's on her last skill point and her paintings have improved dramatically.

Besides maxing the skill she'd also love to paint a masterpiece.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



While Miriam's busy painting, I go check out an announcement that was in the local news.

Lucien Hyde is the father of a bouncing baby boy named Rory.

I can't wait to see him as a toddler and see what parent he takes after!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The mother of his child, the lovely Odessa Winchester, wasn't really in the mood for pictures but we snapped a quick one anyway.

Looks like she's either got a stomach bug or another nooboo on the way!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei gets her last cuddles in with Marshall and then it's time for his birthday.

She kisses the top of his sweet head, inhaling his baby scent one last time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when it's cake time, it's Uncle Ian that does the honors!

Both of them have a big smile on their faces as they blow out his candles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The look of love Ian bestows on his nephew is one of such wonder and joy that I just know he's going to make a great dad!

Miriam's look has me worried though. Until I realize it's some nut calling her for a date!

Miriam: *in a harsh tone* "Look, stop calling me! I just got married this week, I don't want to date anyone! No! Next week's not good either!"

The rest of the family cheers him on and wishes him a happy birthday.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with a spin and a sparkle, he ages to child, gaining the Genius trait!

I just love how he looked off into the distance as if he was deep in thought.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Lita Lucy gets her last tickle time in with Kimberly just to hear her sweet toddler laughter.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Lorelei helps her blow out the candles as the family claps and cheers.

Even Marshall gets into the birthday spirit, though his pink shoes are nothing to cheer about!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And our Friendly, Evil toddler adds Loner to her traits!

And I'm not alone in my puzzlement over her outfit as both Samuel and Miriam looked perplexed too.

But Marshall can't hold back a laugh!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Before Kimberly notices either her outfit or her brother's laughter, I whisk her into Stylist where we choose a cute hairstyle with a pretty dark blue headband.

Then a dark blue velveteen dress with white tights and a white sweater with gold trim for her formal outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


For her winterwear, we choose a lovely store outfit and recolor it dark blue with white polka dots and trim, along with blue gloves and leggings.

It's so stylish I have a feeling that Tito Torre and Auntie Everleigh had a hand in picking this one out!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Kimberly in more suitable sleepwear, a warm winter nightie with blue polka dots, the twins enjoy birthday cake.

And totally ignore their grandparents kissing nearby!

And what a kiss it is---looks like Torre and Lucy's relationship hasn't lost a bit of the love or romance!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once he's done eating cake and so helpfully cleaned up his plate, I hurry to get rid of the pink shoes!

For Marshall's every day outfit, I happily let him pick out more masculine footwear and clothes in his favorite green.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he heads for the nursery  to play on his bronco rider.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's off to bed for the twins, in bunk beds brought out of storage and re-colored to match both of their favorites in a cute patchwork print.

Kimberly sleeps soundly but Marshall dreams of computers.

Maybe hoping to use one in school tomorrow or wanting to play chess now that he has the Genius trait?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Or maybe because he saw his dad finishing up an article for work.

Samuel's come a long way in their 3 weeks here in MH.

He's no wet-behind-the-ears reporter anymore, but a full fledged member of the staff.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But with the article finished and Tuesday morning being Samuel's first day off since Torre's mention of Martial Arts training, Ian keeps his promise to help him build up some endurance and athletic skill with some intensive training.

And by the strained look on Samuel's face, it doesn't look like Ian's taking it easy either!

Ian *forcefully* "Push with those legs, pull with your arms! Put your back into it, and everything else!"

Samuel would have liked to have told him to cut the commentary, but he was so focused on his muscles screaming with pain that he didn't have the strength for words!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Early the next morning, Torre meets Samuel bright and early on the sunporch for his first lesson.

Torre shows him a  few beginner stances and moves and then stands by as Samuel executes them.

By the look on his face, I don't think he's impressed.

Torre *thinking* "Boy, this is going to take some training!*

Samuel *thinking* "This isn't anything like working out! I feel like an idiot!"

Torre *encouraging him* "It doesn't feel natural at first, especially since you're not Disciplined but trust me, you'll get the hang of it." *thinking* I hope.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with Torre's instruction and some perseverance on Samuel's part, he earns his first belt!

Samuel *excited* "Wow, I did it! And it was actually fun! Well, after the training dummy stopped hitting me."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Torre can really help him with a sparring lesson.

Torre *seeing Samuel's hand come up* "That's it, block, block, strike!"

Since these two have finally found a rhythm and Samuel no longer looks like he's being tortured, I check on the rest of the household.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The twins are busy playing with the blocks table as they chat about money.

Money? Let's see what they're talking about.

Marshall *concerned* "I know we have lots of it now, but what if we lost all of our money?! What would we do?"

Kimberly *thoughtfully* "Get some, steal it if we have to! There's always Sims willing to part with it, one way or another! And you can be my lookout man, since you're Brave."

Marshall: "Oh, I guess I could. Maybe even riding a real horse!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I'm wondering where this conversation is going but luckily they hear the bus, change into school clothes, and head off to their first day of school.

They both look a little nervous sitting together in the front seat but I'm just relieved that their money conversation got interrupted.

Dee *encouragingly* "Have a great first day you two!"

Marshall *looking worried* "Um, I think I left the water running in the bathroom sink!"

Kimberly *anxiously* "I want to meet a new friend Watcher, but there'll be so many Sims!"

Dee: "I'll take care of the sink Marshall, and don't think of them as a crowd Kimberly, just focus on one sim at a time. You'll both do fine. We haven't lost a child the first day of school yet!"

Marshall *nervously* "What if I'm the first!?!" *then seeing his sister's face, he bravely says * "It's okay Kimberly, we'll stick together. Together we can do anything!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Miriam and Ian are finishing up last minute tasks before they move out.

Samuel's had his first Martial Arts lesson with Torre and survived!

And the heir twins became children and are off to their first day of school.

But with Marshall being a Neurotic, Brave, Genius, and Kimberly an Evil, Friendly, Loner, I'm really not sure what to expect!

Should I be happy about Marshall's brave words to his sister, or very, very, worried?!?

Those six traits individually might be something anyone could handle, but the six of them together?

I'm not sure even my Watcher skills will be up for this challenge!

Join me in Chapter 131-- Completing Tasks and Moving Out
Coming soon.




Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 15, 2019, 02:29:38 PM
Chapter 131-- Completing Tasks and Moving Out

After the twins head off to school, I see Miriam's joy and happiness from her wedding already overtaken by her usual grumpy self.

Dee: "Wow, your smiley face didn't last long!"

Miriam *grumpily* "No, I still haven't mastered painting yet! So what is there to smile about?!"

Dee: "Well, then instead of making faces you better get to it!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she does!

I think she even has a smile on her face as she realizes she'll max the skill with this painting!

Miriam: "I think this one will do it Watcher! But I still have time to fulfill some more wants before I leave, especially since Ian's still working on completing his write 25 books want."

Dee *surprised* "He's close to 25 already?! Wow, choosing Sports books was a good genre for him. He writes them super fast. But what else did you want to do?"

Miriam: "As soon as I finish this painting and max the skill, I'll show you."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she does! For a couch potato, she's been on the move all day.

First maxing her painting, then she heads upstairs to the top floor and starts fixing the wall-mounted speakers.

Miriam *grumpily* "These have been annoying everyone for ages and I promised myself I'd fix them before I left."

And to my amazement, she fixes all three speakers without getting shocked even once!

Lorelei *happily* "Oh, thank you, that's so much better Mir! The noise was quite aggravating, so I turned them off, but just knowing they were broken is so irritating. And the Watcher won't let the rest of us touch anything electric. Not after Mom got electrified that one time. I'm not sure what we're going to do after you and Ian leave."

Miriam *firmly* "Hire a repairman! The Watcher's right. None of you should touch electrical appliances until you have plenty of skill."

I'm so shocked by Miriam's praise I don't say a word.

Miriam *snarky* "Cat got your tongue Watcher?!"

I don't even deign to reply to that but I can hear her chuckling.

And if I'm not mistaken, Lorelei couldn't hold back a smile either!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Dee: "Miriam! What are you doing at Everleigh and Dean's house?"

Miriam: "Another last minute task Watcher. I promised Everleigh I'd help with some design ideas. Nothing drastic, but just to pull everything together. She's got a great eye for design."

Everleigh: "Oh, Miriam, I have to run out for a bit. Just chat with Dean and see what his preferences are. I don't think he'll care really, but you can ask him."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But as Miriam passes Leighton on the front steps, I stop in shock.

Leighton is playing with an IF doll!

I've never seen a child from an inactive family have one before.

Then it hits me.

Dean's got IF genes and even though he didn't pass them on to his son, it 's to be expected his parents would send their first grandchild an IF doll!***
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Miriam eagerly shows Dean her portfolio and designs.

He looks at all of Miriam's swatches and says, "I really don't care about the colors Mir. I just want a place to work out, stay in shape. Whatever colors you and Everleigh pick are fine with me. Oh, make that GUY colors! No pink, yellow, or purple. I do like deep burgundies though, like Spiceberry."

Miriam *wryly* "I thought you said you didn't care about the color!?"

Dean *laughing* "I wouldn't be Inappropriate if I didn't! Unless you'd rather I hit on you instead?"

Miriam *backing off* "Nope, Spiceberry it is. No pink, yellow, purple, or flirting!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since being in the house alone with Dean and only his young children makes Miriam uncomfortable, she's more than grateful to see Ian and her in-laws arrive for Christa's birthday!

Never one to miss a party, she joins in with enthusiasm swinging a noise maker wildly.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
Since Leighton got the Frio auburn hair, I'm hoping little Christa will get Lucy's, Dean's, Seymore's or Everleigh's blonde, or a mix of those.

But when Tito Torre picks her up, I'm not quite sure what color it is, but it's not blonde.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I quickly check in Stylist and find out her hair's a light brown.

Base, roots, highlights, tips, all the same light brown.

Since we're in there, we pick out a warmer winter outfit and give her some shoes and hairbows to match.

Blonde or not, she's a cutie.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After a bottle, Torre and Lucy start some intensive toddler training with their youngest grandchildren.

Lucy teaching Leighton how to walk as Torre focuses on Christa's verbal skills.

And seeing the topic he's chosen to start with, I think I know where poor Marshall got his money worries from!

But Everleigh doesn't seem to be concerned, just happy to have her parents help with two toddlers in the house now, as she chats with her brother.

And this family picture really highlights the beautiful pink wings that Mémé Sophie brought into the Frio family as all five fairies have those same exquisite wings.

Torre passing them on to both Ian and Everleigh and Everleigh in turn passing them on to both her children, Leighton and Christa.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the Frio house, Kimberly's wish to see a ghost is fulfilled when Adam floats through the sunporch.

She claps happily at his appearance but wasn't quite brave enough to introduce herself, preferring to spend some time alone.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find our two couch potatoes happily watching television.

Well, Lorelei's happy anyway.

Miriam is complaining as usual: "How come you pick everything up so fast? I don't feel like I'm learning a thing! It's all Greek to me!"

That's when I notice Miriam doesn't have a skill bar over her head.

I check her skills panel and sure enough, she's got 3 points in Athletic, 6 points in Handiness, and she's maxed Painting. 

But nothing else.

If she's going to be on her own with Ian soon, she definitely needs a few cooking points, even with the Hardly Hungry LTR.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So I have her start reading a Cooking book.

But it doesn't make her any happier.

Miriam *reading the book* "It was more fun watching Cookin' Cable!"

Dee *patiently explaining* "And once you earn a skill point, you can go back to doing that, but without a point, it's just like you said, 'it's all Greek', and you don't learn anything."

Miriam grumbles something too low for me to hear, but she keeps reading.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Lorelei busy trying to earn her last Cooking skill point, ghostly Rae tries her own hand in the kitchen.

I can't remember if she had any cooking skill points when she was alive, so this makes me a bit nervous.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But to my amazement, she makes a Perfect batch of cookies and grabs a plate of them to munch on!

Happily enjoying her snack as Ian works on his last book.

He wants to write 25 novels and he's almost reached his goal.

Being Disciplined, that doesn't surprise me, but having him pop so many wishes for writing books did.

He would finish one and pop a wish to start another immediately.

As well as popping wishes to earn specific simoleans in royalties.

As a result, he's not only earned Steel Bladder, Hardly Hungry, Meditative Trance Sleep, but Acclaimed Author, along with quite a few other smaller rewards.

As a born-in-game Sim he's earned a lot of happiness points which means his parents, grandparents and I have done a good job on raising him!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the Cole residence, Torre and Lucy have switched toddlers with Torre focusing on teaching Leighton to talk as Lucy encourages Christa to walk.

Torre's choice of words always puzzles me but I guess toothbrush isn't so bad.

Until I listen in on what he's actually saying!

Torre *enthusiastically* "Now you can fairy trap a mailbox or a sink, or even a toilet, but we haven't figured out how to fairy trap a toothbrush just yet! Maybe…"

Dee *interrupting* "Torre! Isn't it a bit inappropriate to be teaching him about fairy trapping objects?"

Torre *all excited* "Not at all Watcher! It's part of his genetic inheritance. He has these special abilities, so it's best to know how to use them. And when not to." *focusing back on Leighton* "NEVER do these things to those less fortunate, those that can't play tricks back. Of course, fairy siblings make the best targets! But be prepared for your sister to use the same tricks or better ones on you. It's all part of fairy fun! But if you can't take it, then don't dish it out!"

I'm still thinking the conversation may be above poor Leighton's understanding but the advice is sound, even if it's a bit premature.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But it's getting late so Lucy brings out the walker to give Christa a boost in learning her skill.

They kiss the twins goodbye, promising to visit another day, and head off home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next day Ian tells Lucy he's achieved his goal and just submitted his 25th book to his publisher.

Ian: "It wasn't an easy task Mom! But I just followed your example, dad's too, kept my nose to the grindstone and fulfilled my wishes!"

Lucy *happy but with tears* "I'm so proud of you Ian! Completing your LTW and your career goals as a writer too! But that means…."

Ian *a bit sadly* "Yes, mom it's time for me and Miriam to find a place of our own. Past time actually, the Watcher allowed us to fulfill a lot of our dreams here. But to fulfill the next ones, we have to have our own place."

Lucy *a small smile* "Dare I hope it involves children?"

Ian *smiling back* "I wouldn't want to be the one to squash your hopes mom!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But their departure is delayed when the computer on the main floor starts spewing smoke!

But Miriam grabs a screwdriver, and says: "I've got this Ian! Go relax a bit while I take care of it."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So Ian heads outside to enjoy the winter day.

He makes a snowman, a lovely classic snowman with no evil grin or resemblance to Grim.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he grabs the mail and donates to charity, which always gives him a boost.

Ian *thinking* This is the last time I'll be grabbing mail from the family mailbox. The next time it'll be from the mailbox at my own home!*

He donates all his books to the family so generations from now other Frios in other towns can read them.

And with that thought of generations, he realizes he and Miriam, being in an empty home of their own, will get to start their own family very, very soon.

He knows that will make his parents happy, having more grandchildren, but he realizes it's something he wants as well.

Children of his own to snuggle, to share with Miriam, to pass on the love and knowledge his parents and grandparents gave him to his own children.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Bursting with happiness, Ian rushes back inside, sits at the recently repaired computer and finds the perfect home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Torre and Lucy stop by to visit and the house is so cute from the outside.

Covered in new fallen snow and looking picture postcard perfect.

It's called Historic House and is located at 48 Breach Bend, right next door to Everleigh and Dean!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



They bring housewarming gifts as well.

Torre helps Ian break in his new martial arts equipment.

The house isn't big enough to boast an exercise room inside so the weight bench has a spot on the 2nd story balcony on the opposite end of the house.

But since Ian Loves the Cold, he's just thrilled to have all the equipment, no matter where it's placed.

And it looks like the paparazzi, Marvin Craft and a new member to the team, have already located a new Celebrity home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy helped Miriam rearrange the living room to accommodate her drafting table as well as a new TV.

They relocated the desk and computer to the entry way.

Then they sit and chat watching a show.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ian and Miriam moved to a beautiful new home and are hoping to start a family soon.

Without them will the main Frio home feel empty?

Well, with the twins in school making new friends and Snowflake Day coming up, probably not!

Let's see who they meet in Chapter 132-- First Friends in MH
Coming soon.

***Author's Note: I checked into the IF doll's being received by toddlers in inactive families and it seems that it's possible if you evict sims out of their homes, use Nraas MC Instant baby, or add a family with a toddler or an infant into your game from the library. My understanding is that the MC Instant baby route no longer does so automatically unless you change settings from the default 0.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 16, 2019, 04:59:43 PM
Chapter 132-- First Friends in MH

The twins have only gone to school for two days, but with Thursday being Snowflake Day, Kimberly gets permission to have her first slumber party!

She calls and invites the three children that she and Marshall met at school.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The first guest, Antony Salas, floats quickly into the nursery where Lucy's chatting with Marshall.

Lucy: "I'm so glad you two are trying to make friends already. I was surprised it was Kimberly wanting to have a slumber party, but I guess that was prompted by her Friendly trait, and not her Loner one."

Marshall: "Yes, I just hope…" *spotting a familiar yellow form* "Oh, there's Antony now!"

Lucy: "Oh, well you kids have fun!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before Marshall can talk to Antony, Kimberly welcomes him!

I guess she's taking her duties as hostess seriously.

Kimberly: "I'm glad you could come tonight Antony. Marshall and I were talking about money earlier this week and I'm planning on putting together a small gang in case we ever need to make some quickly. Interested?"

Antony *stares at her in shock*

Dee *interrupting* "Kimberly! I don't think recruiting for a gang is appropriate at your age! Or any age really!"

Kimberly *shrugs*  "If you say so Watcher. Just trying to have a back up plan."

Antony *looking around* "Umm, who are you talking to Kimberly?"

Kimberly *offhand* "Oh, that's just our Watcher. You'll get used to her. She hangs around a lot!"

Antony: "Is she invisible?"

Kimberly *thoughtfully* "Well, I guess so. I've never seen her anyway. I don't think she really exists in our world. I guess I should find about that sometime. But tonight's for fun! What would you like to do?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since Kimberly was busy with Antony, Marshall chats with Dahlia Ziggfield, oldest child of original residents David and Alia Ziggfield.

Marshall: "I like gym class, but my favorite is math, everything is just so logical."

Before Dahlia can respond the doorbell rings and they head to the entryway to see who it is.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But it's Lorelei that greets the new visitors and she makes the mistake of inviting everyone in, which means Marvin Craft, paparazzi, breezes on in too!

Lorelei was more interested in meeting Samuel's young friend Sandra, especially since she's been hearing about her since they've moved in.

And after chatting with her for a bit, and seeing how friendly and level-headed the teen is she says: "Samuel recently got us tickets to a show and I'd love for my parents to join us, but I don't think the children are old enough to be left on their own yet, especially at night. Would you be interested in babysitting some time? Antony would be more than welcome to visit that night, and your sister Frieda too."

Sandra: "Thank you so much for the opportunity Mrs. Frio, but with school, after school activities, and my boyfriend, I'm pretty busy these days. But I'm sure my sister Frieda would love it. She's eager to make some pocket money."

Lorelei *relieved that Sandra's crush on Samuel is over* "Oh, I thought Frieda was in grade school with the twins?"

Sandra: "She had her birthday last night so she's a teen now. She was disappointed at the timing as she was hoping to come to the slumber party the kids were talking about at school."

Lorelei: "Oh, well, I'll have to get in touch with her then. It was great meeting you finally Sandra. Samuel's spoken of your whole family so highly, we should have invited you over a long time ago."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as the conversation continues, with Sandra chatting about how silly boys can be sometimes, and some of the antics they get up to, Lorelei realizes that Samuel is right.

This girl really is special.

Even her gossip is all in fun, never mean-spirited.

She really is a delight to get to know.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile Marshall is playing dominoes with Dahlia and Josiah Doe, one of Joseph's younger brothers.

And they're all ignoring the paparazzi that's wandered upstairs.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Kimberly's challenged Antony to a game of chess.

For a couple of reasons.

First, because I want them to get to know each other better.

Secondly, because I took pity on her being uncomfortable with all the guests in the house.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Sandra seals the deal with Lorelei as she starts chatting about cooking!

Sandra: "I hear your crepes are incredible Mrs. Frio! Have you ever turned your hand to Key Lime Pie? It's one of my favorites and I'd love to hear your cooking tips."

Lorelei *smiling* "Please, call me Lorelei. Mrs. Frio is my mother! I'd love to share cooking tips and recipes with you. But speaking of food, let's head to the kitchen and get some ready for this crowd."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And it is a bit crowded in the kitchen once Lorelei and Sandra get a meal together.

Turns out when Samuel found out that Antony and Josiah were coming over for the slumber party, he realized he'd been a bit lax on his host duties and invited the rest of the Salas and Doe families.

Jane was the only Doe free to accept the invitation.

All the Salas' show up except Frieda, who had an after school activity.

Tatiana Salas compliments Lorelei on the spaghetti telling her it's so far above what they serve at the mess hall they shouldn't have the same name.

And Jay and Antony dig in eagerly, adding their compliments as well.

Lorelei's thoughts are on the wonderful man she married as she realizes they would probably never have met this amazing family or any of the other unique residents of MH without Samuel's eagerness to follow his dreams.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon it's time for the slumber party guests to hit the hay.

Or in this case, the kitchen floor.

With poor Dahlia trying to sleep next to an ever growing puddle!

Samuel's doing his best to fix the sink  but Torre can't mop up the puddle with Dahlia sleeping so close.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as if the flowing water isn't enough, Jared can't resist a party, or breaking one up!

And Jay Salas shocks me as he answers the kitchen wall phone!

I never even knew a guest could do that and with everyone having cell phones, I'd forgotten it was even there.

But sure, why not ring and disturb all the sleeping children?

Like Jared's not enough.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Sure enough, between Jared and the phone, everyone wakes up.

So Samuel decides to tell a ghost story.

Sandra and Marshall are soon enthralled with the tale and Josiah and Tatiana eagerly joining them.

Torre's making a face at one of Miriam's sketches on the wall. I guess he just noticed it!

Lucky for Miriam she's living down the road and doesn't have to see her father-in-law's displeasure.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it is bedtime again.

This time with the children bedding down in the nursery.

Antony Salas quickly falls asleep, but young Kimberly watches him thoughtfully.

Kimberly *thinking* If daddy hadn't come here to do a story on the Salas family, I would never have met Antony. My first friend. The world sure does work in mysterious ways!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Very early the next morning, all their guests gather on the front porch and say their goodbyes.

The children thank them for a wonderful party, with all three of them having a good time.

Tatiana looks like she wants to try out a rocker, but with Jared over there, she's having second thoughts.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the house empty of guests, I find Lorelei and Samuel sharing a romantic moment.

Lorelei *squeezing him tight* "You were right Samuel, such a special family. But I think it's you that's extra special. Let me show you just how much!"

And she does!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


On Snowflake Day I find Marshall eating fruit parfait for breakfast.

Marshall: "Tito Torre said we were all invited to a feast party at Mr. Finley's house to celebrate Snowflake Day, so I'm just having a quick snack. I might not like the food there."

Dee: "Whatever makes you comfortable Marshall. But you're Brave so you should like trying new foods."

Marshall: "Oh, I do Watcher, it's not his food really. His sink could be dirty! Or the stove could be unsafe! Maybe we'd better not go!"

Dee *reassuringly* "It will be fine Marshall. You really don't want to miss a Snowflake Day Feast party do you?"

Marshall: "Not really. But who will watch over things here?"

Dee: "That's my job Marshall! Now you go get ready."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Samuel and Kimberly play a game of chess on the otherwise empty sunporch.

It's one of her favorite past times.

Not that's she's interested in logic so much but it's usual a quiet spot, which soothes her Loner soul.

And she wanted to play a game with her dad. So sweet.

So far I've not seen much of her Evil side. I hope it stays that way!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's time for the Feast Party at Conrad Finley's, one of Miriam's earliest reno jobs was giving him a pool.

Just as I'm thinking that, when everyone gets there, they all change into swim wear!

For Snowflake Day!

Marshall wasn't all that hungry or brave enough to try a nutrition cube, the latest rage in a future town, so he sat down to work on his homework.

Torre smiles at his genius grandson and heads off to check out the music upstairs.

And we meet recluse Eliza Ainsley for the first time along with grandmother, Clarice Prince.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Upstairs we find that Ian and Miriam were invited to the party too!

And we meet guys from the Sombre household with Hyun-Moon Sung playing guitar, and Jin Sang Kim chatting with Lucy as they are co-workers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
And I find Lorelei watching Cookin' Cable on the big screen TV.

Dee: "Don't you want to socialize and get to know some of your other neighbors?"

Lorelei: "There'll be time for that later Watcher. Right now I need to max cooking and I'm sooo close!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everyone has a good time at their very first family outing, except for Kimberly.

Her Loner trait was so overcome by the crowd she couldn't even say hello to anyone or try to make friends.

But she did get her homework almost done so she sits down at the kitchen table to finish it up.

Kimberly: "I'm quite happy here on my own Watcher. I should have known better than to go to a party. With Sims. Lots of Sims."

I let her be as I feel she's endured enough for one day.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I see Lorelei chatting with her mother.

Lorelei *excitedly* "I'm so close to maxing my cooking mom! I just need like half a second more of Cookin' Cable and it'll be complete!"

Lucy: *eyeing her daughter closely and thinking of grandchildren* "That's great sweetheart. I think I'm going to give Ian and Miriam a call. Why don't you sit down and watch your show?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before she does that, Lorelei heads to the bathroom to shower and change.

I leave her to it as I'm sure she can manage that on her own.

Until I hear her screaming!

Dee *frantically searching for a burglar, Grim, a reason for scaring me to death* "What's wrong!!!???"

Lorelei *arms waving wildly and cheering* "I just threw up!"

Dee *with a look* "That's not usually something to scream about. It was probably the nutrition cubes."

Lorelei: "It wasn't a terrified scream Watcher, but a happy one."

Dee: "Happy? After throwing up?" *checks Lorelei's traits again, nope no Insane or Unstable*

Lorelei: "You'll figure it out soon enough Watcher. I think mom already suspects. Time to max that skill!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before she can settle on the couch, she twirls into maternity sleepwear as Torre sits down to read a book.

Dee *staring in amazement and stuttering* "But, but, the kids just started school and you've never wished for more children!"

Lorelei *giving her tummy a motherly rub* "Look again Watcher!"

When I check her wishes, not only is there 'have a child with Samuel', but also 'have a boy'.

And when I check Samuel's wishes, he has "have a girl'.

Oh boy!!!

Or girl!!!

But with two spaces in the house and after checking Lorelei's rewards and seeing 'fertility treatment', I know there's no reason to doubt it.

She's probably going to have twins! Again.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



The twins had a great first slumber party, and Kimberly made her first friend, Antony Salas.

Then the family went on their first family outing, a Feast Party to celebrate Snowflake Day.

But Lorelei's surprise pregnancy tops the day as the best Snowflake Day present! Ever!

At least her and Samuel think so.

But which one will get their wish?

Will it be a boy? A girl? Or more than one?

Let's find out in Chapter 133-- Nooboos Anyone?
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 17, 2019, 05:47:07 PM
Chapter 133-- Nooboos Anyone?

I'd thought all the guests had left from last evenings party but then Tatiana comes floating into the nursery and heads straight for Rae.

I'm wondering how these two are going to react to one another.

But then I notice Tatiana's shape----looks like Lorelei's not the only having another nooboo!

Is Tatiana sharing her pregnancy news?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


No, she's asking Rae for her autograph!

And Rae doesn't disappoint her but happily gives her one as Tatiana clenches her hands in glee at her luck in attaining it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then she gets something I find even more surprising.

Rae's friendship!

I don't think these two have ever met before so it almost brings tears to my eyes to see two ghosts, on different planes of existence, accept each other!

Tatiana wards her off, Rae tries not to throw up, but they become friends despite those ingrained habits.

Tatiana: "It's not you but dying of old age---how awful!"

Rae: "Electrocuted??? --- You smell terrible!"

It may not be the perfect start to a friendship, but it's still a start.

The barriers are breaking down, little by little, all thanks to Samuel.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



Dee: "What are doing? Oh wow, the TV's off! Why?"

Lorelei *focused on her book* "I maxed my cooking skill, so I don't need it right now. And I'm reading a new recipe. I've got some maternity leave and I'm not going to waste it. I want to read all the recipes mom bought me."

Dee: "How did Samuel take the baby news?"

Lorelei: "He had to rush off to do the morning news and he didn't want to disturb my rest so he left a loving note on my pillow." *pointedly*  "HE knows when to leave someone alone."

Dee: "Point taken."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy has some time before work, so she leaves a little early and goes to the toy store Miriam told us about.

And in daylight the carousel is amazing and the nutcrackers don't look quite as creepy as the dolls did.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the inside is out of a storybook with all the amazing toys!

Lucy can't make up her mind what to buy for her grandchildren, so she gets several items.

A drum, a clown-in-a-box and a teddy bear.

She wants to shop some more, but it's time to head for work so she'll to stop in again another time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Samuel's home from work and I find him with Lorelei!

Samuel *with a big grin* "Oh, it's definitely noticeable now. What did the doctor say?"

Lorelei *smiling* "He wouldn't commit to anything, but he thought he heard two heartbeats! They won't know for sure unless they do an ultrasound. But as long as I'm healthy, they won't have to do that. Unless we want to know the baby's gender. Babies maybe!"

Samuel *his grin growing bigger as he rubs her tummy* "I'd rather be surprised! And we have a boy and a girl already, so it really doesn't matter. We'll love them no matter what!"

Lorelei *her eyes glistening* "Oh, that parts definitely true Mr. Frio! No shortage of love for any of our children."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The twins are home from school and Marshall's getting homework out of the way so he can enjoy the weekend.

Kimberly's having a snack and talking about money again.

I have never seen so many discussions about money as with Torre and this generation.

But it's not money so much as careers that Kimberly's focused on now.

Kimberly: "Well, you want to get a job that pays a lot of Simoleons don't you?"

Marshall *shocked by her question* "I don't know. I never thought about it. We just started school."

Kimberly *rolling her eyes* "And they say you're the genius! Well, I sure want something that pays well, and hopefully not around a lot of people. Maybe writing or fishing? Something where I can avoid a crowd."

Marshall *thoughtfully* "Not me. I like math and science, especially experiments that are dangerous! Well, as long as they don't involve a sink or a stove. Gosh, it's harder than I thought to come up with the perfect job. But we've got some time to think about it. Maybe our other traits will make the decision easier."

Kimberly *not able to be upset with her twin for long* "Yeah, I guess you're right about that. Our next two traits could change everything."

Marshall *smiling* "Not everything. We'll always stick together. Together we can do anything."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Just as he's finishing up his homework, Dahlia comes in and starts hers.

Dahlia: "Mind if I join you? You always get such good marks in class, and I could really use some help with my math. Numbers don't make much sense to me. Well, nothing does really. It all gets so mixed up in me head."

Marshall: "Just let me finish this last one and I'll help you figure it out."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So when Kimberly comes in, Dahlia's already done with hers.

Kimberly: "I thought we were going to do homework together? How did you finish so fast?"

Dahlia *smiling* "Marshall helped me and he really is a genius! He showed me some tricks to remember things and I think I even understood what he was talking about. For the first time ever! It was so much easier. You're really lucky to have such a great brother Kimberly!"

Kimberly: "I am. I've always though Marshall was great. I just didn't realize you did. Let me get my homework done so we can go play. Do you want to stay over this weekend? It's Friday night, so we'd have two whole days before school."

Dahlia: "That would be so much fun! I'll go call my mom and ask. She'll probably say it's okay. She's been real busy lately with my sister, Gayle, and our new baby brother, Nathanael. Oh, I noticed your mom's going to have a baby too? Are you excited to be a big sister?"

Kimberly: "I haven't really thought about it. I did notice mom looked bigger. But, a baby? I'll be someone's big sister! That could be kind of cool. But it will mean another person in the house. I don't like crowds. But it would be nice having another friend. Gosh, it's so hard being torn between my traits. Oh, I could steal the baby's candy! Oh no! Another choice!"

Dahlia doesn't seem to mind Kimberly's rambling at all. In fact, she just nods like it all makes sense.

And it probably does. To her. And to me if I'm being completely honest!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After Lucy gets home from work, she invites Miriam over for a visit.

She greets her on the sunporch and immediately smiles as she sees Miriam's tummy.

Another grandboo!

She can't resist talking to expected nooboos.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy sends Lorelei out to chat with Miriam and both girls smile broadly when they see the others condition!

Lorelei: "Oh, the baby mat you made and let us keep is in the nursery, but I think you're going to need one now too."

Miriam *moaning* "If I make it that far! How on earth did you stand this? My back is killing me!"

Lorelei *wryly* "That part doesn't get better, just worse! Even a trip to the spa doesn't work for long. It helps but the best thing is just relaxing. A rocker is the best. And naps. Lots of naps! How far along are you anyway?"

Miriam: "Well, the doctor's not so sure about that. She seems to think I'm bigger than I should be. Ian's not a twin, but you had twins. And twins do run in the Frio family don't they?"

Lorelei *not wanting to upset her so she answers slowly* "Yes, dad's a twin. And Glamma Carly was a twin. But…"

Miriam *growing alarmed* "But what? Just spit it out! Is it something bad?"

Lorelei *swallowing, and then saying in a rush*  "No, not bad. It's just, well, her dad, our great-grandfather, he was one of triplets!"

Miriam, to her credit, neither screams nor faints.

She just stares at Lorelei in shock with the word triplets echoing in her head like a drumbeat, sounding out her impending doom!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy checks on the girls in the nursery as they've chosen to sleep in the bunkbeds.

She offers to read them a bed time story and the girls eagerly accept.

So Lucy sits on the bottom bunk with Kimberly while Dahlia listens from the top bunk.

Lucy reads a very traditional bed time story starting with…"Once upon a time, in a kingdom, far, far, away…"

And the girls are fast asleep way before she gets to the "happily ever after" ending.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning the children are up bright and early.

With Marshall chasing after bandits I guess it would be hard not to be awake!

But it's Kimberly that surprises me with a hug for her new best friend!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that day, she asks Dahlia to go outside and play in the snow.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly and Dahlia happily play outside in the snow all afternoon, until dark.

They wanted to build a snowman but couldn't seem to find an open space that was flat enough.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So they built an igloo instead.

Dee: "Wait. What??? It's not flat enough for a snowman but there's space for an igloo ten times the size of a snowman?"

Kimberly *shrugging and making another snow brick* "I don't make the rules Watcher. Seems crazy to me too!"

But Dahlia's not fazed at all and starts explaining how it works.

Dahlia *making brick after brick* "You see it's all about physics. The square bricks are heavy and can flatten out a space but a snowman uses 3 round balls, in consecutively smaller sizes, so it's just not heavy enough to make a flat space."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly and I just stare at her as Dahlia places the last brick. Way over her head.

Kimberly: "You know Watcher, I hate to say this, but that actually makes sense!"

Dee *frowning* "It does Kimberly. It does. And that scares me more than anything!"

Dahlia: "I'm not scary Watcher. Really. Just a little crazy. But nice crazy, not bad crazy. That's what my parents say anyway."

I'm shocked that Dahlia didn't even hesitate to talk to me.

And I realize why. Dahlia is Insane.

And would fit into the family perfectly! She's not only Kimberly's best friend but she's a good friend of Marshall's too!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Inside, Samuel can't resist listening to Lorelei's tummy, which looks bigger than ever.

And Adam pops out just in time to catch the expectant couple cooing over their coming child.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Adam's not the only ghost popping out tonight, Claire's out too and being chatted to by Dahlia.

If I hadn't realized it before, this would have clinched it for me.

Dahlia doesn't wave her hands in disgust, or retch or anything, just goes boldly up to Claire and starts chatting away.

Claire is so startled that she just listens to the little girls ramblings, happy to have someone to talk to.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre can't resist getting in on the baby-to-be love fest either.

But as he chats away about teddy bears, he feels a distinctive jump in Lorelei's belly.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as Samuel rushes to her side, both men start frantically waving their arms in the air and screaming!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But as babies take their own sweet time, most of the family's gathered in the kitchen listening to Lucy play guitar.

She always plays music when she's nervous, so her newest granddaughter arrives listening to a rocking drum solo.

Welcome to fairyboo, Lucinda, who's Disciplined and Hates the Outdoors.

Another fairy who Hates the Outdoors. On the plus side, the martial arts equipment is on the enclosed sunporch.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei heads straight for the nursery and places Lucinda on the baby mat*** first thing!

Awww, how cute.

Then she delivers Lucinda's twin brother, Lucas!

A human who Hates the Outdoors just like his twin but gets the Good trait, just like his Uncle Ian.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when it rains it pours! But not cats and dogs, today it's raining nooboos!

A frantic call from Ian has Lucy and Torre racing down the road to meet another grandchild.

Make that grandsons!

Who were actually born moments before Lorelei's youngest twins.

Torre feeds human Ryan, who Hates the Outdoors like his new cousins, and he's a Heavy Sleeper.

Lucy cuddles Garreth, another fairyboo with pink sparkles, who's Friendly like his cousin Kimberly, and a Heavy Sleeper like his own twin.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly and Marshall share a friend, Dahlia Ziggfield, who we found out is Insane, which would make her a perfect candidate for a Frio spouse.

And our grandparents, Lucy and Torre, just doubled their grandchildren going from 4 to 8 not only in the same day, but almost in the same hour!

So now of course they want 10 grandchildren!

With another set of twins in the main Frio house, we will definitely be making some changes.

And Miriam? She's just thanking the Watchers everywhere that it was just twins!

Join me in  Chapter 134 -- Nooboos, Toddlers, and Children
Coming soon.

***Author's note: I couldn't wait to see the baby mat in use. But after Lorelei placed Lucinda on it, Samuel picked her up and put her in her crib. Then Lucy picked her up from the crib and put her on the baby mat. Then Lorelei put Lucas in his crib and then all three of them rushed over to pick up Lucinda and put her in her crib again. Once she was in the crib, they all wanted to put either one of the babies back on the mat. This insanity caused me to grab the baby mat as soon as it was free of babies and put it back in inventory. It had to stop or I would have been as Insane as Dahlia!***
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 18, 2019, 09:27:39 PM
Chapter 134 -- Nooboos, Toddlers, and Children
 
The Frio home looks so peaceful covered in glistening winter snow.

With the sun rising and casting it's warm rays over the sparkly surface.

Truly a postcard moment.

But only on the outside!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It's not quite as peaceful inside.

The nursery is full of the sounds of newborn twins crying to be changed or fed, played with or snuggled.

Samuel is playing with Lucas and Lorelei has Lucinda and they've almost gotten them settled when her phone rings!

Lorelei *in an angry whisper* "Chicken legs? You're calling me to ask what I marinate the chicken legs in?! I'm on maternity leave and I just gave birth to twins a few hours ago! Twins you disturbed!!!"

Co-worker *thinking she's joking* "Were they bigger than chickens?!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei who has absolutely NO Sense of Humor says: "Oh yes, but your paycheck won't be able to buy one!"

Co-worker *realizing his mistake* "Oh, you weren't kidding about maternity leave! M..y..my mistake Mrs. Frio. I …there..was a note…it said you were out…and to call if I had questions…I didn't realize…twins you said! Well, let me offer my condole…I mean congratulations! I won't disturb you again. In fact, I'll tell them you'll need extra time off with pay and I'll cover for you, no extra charge. My gift to you!"

Lorelei *slightly mollified* "Thank you. By the way, it's homemade Italian dressing with freshly pressed garlic and ground peppercorns for the marinade. Don't ruin it with too much salt, just use a pinch."

And she hangs up the phone, turning it off, to resume cuddling her daughter.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I can hear Marshall chasing bandits, so I head to the third floor where they moved the rockin' rider so as not to disturb the nooboos.

And he's going full tilt so they won't get away this time!

I've not seen anyone have so much fun on it since Natasha back in Twinbrook!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But where's Kimberly?

I look all around and find her in the bathroom next to the nursery on the main floor.

Sitting quietly and singing to her IF doll.

Dee: "You okay sweetie? There's a lot going on with the new twins. Your mom and dad will spend some time with you as soon as Tito and Lita get home. Okay?"

Kimberly: "Oh it's not that Watcher. I like being alone, you know that. But I want to be close by in case my new sister and brother need me."

Dee: "Oh that's so sweet, honey. What are you singing to your friend?"

Kimberly: "Not really singing Watcher. Just saying the same thing over and over."

Dee: "And what's that?"

Kimberly *looking at her doll* "Be friends, don't steal their candy!"

Dee: "And is that working?"

Kimberly: "Not really, but I'll keep trying. But no promises if mom or dad puts them down!"

Dee: "Fair enough! I know you're trying."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And not long after, I find her all dressed up as a Periwinkle Princess and can't resist a photo of her haughty princess attitude.

Dee: "Oh good, you found something else to focus on. That's great."

Kimberly: "Yeah, good thing for the incense, it's helping to stop my craving for lollipops!"

Dee *smiling* "If it works for you, that's all that counts!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But with another set of twins in the nursery, I decide it's time to make over the two upstairs bedrooms for the older twins.

Here's Kimberly's room in a medium blue with pops of dark blue.

And we've unearthed the dollhouse, a 2nd toy chest, a 2nd toy oven and the dress-up trunk to make the room a bit more kid friendly.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


One of Miriam's final paintings in the main Frio home is a Masterpiece that she generously allowed us to keep.

She called it the Simona Lisa.

I'd hung it in a place of honor next to the romantic one she painted that was my favorite.

On the wall by the hover bed in her and Ian's old bedroom.

Since this room now belongs to Marshall, I'll probably have to find a new home for both of them.

Not too many boys his age want a romantic couple or a woman with a mysterious smile looking down at them at night.

Masterpiece or not!

I re-colored it in his favorite green with a cute car print on the sheets, chairs, and rug.

But since he has such a passion for the rocking rider, maybe I should have used a horse pattern or some equestrian décor?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


There, I think this is more in keeping with his bronco bustin' style!

The hover bed doesn't quite go with it, but I can't bear to part with it as it's been in the Frio family a long time and gives a wonderful mood boost to whomever is sleeping in it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After meeting their new grandsons, Lucy and Torre go next door to check on Everleigh and her toddlers.

Leighton's out at the library with Dean, so Lucy spends some time with Christa.

This little one still needs to learn her toddler skills so Lucy pops her back in the walker so she can learn a bit faster.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dean and Leighton have returned home so Torre focuses on teaching Leighton to talk before his birthday cake.

He's only a bit younger than the heir twins, but with his longer life span and the fact that his parents are always on the go, we've finally caught them at home.

This time Torre sticks with more traditional words as he explains that soon Leighton will be riding a bike.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Lucy can't resist having him walk towards her all on his own because he's just so cute.

I love his sidelong glance at his mother and Torre as he makes sure they're watching his cuteness too!

His bright blue eyes he inherited from Dean make me covet them for the heirship line.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's birthday time! He's almost reached his 12 days and the heir twins only have two days before they're teens, so he's a bit behind them.

He twirls and sparkles and becomes a child, adding Perceptive to his traits, like his great Aunt Karlie Jo and his great Uncle Matt, back in AP.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


His favorite music is Western so I give him an everyday cowboy outfit recolored in his favorite color black.

And he even gets to eat a piece of cake without everyone mobbing the cake plate.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After cake, Lucy tutors him in logic, explaining the logical merits of begging your boss for forgiveness.

I'm just as puzzled as Leighton about that advice but he smiles up lovingly at Lita Lucy anyway.

While Christa does her best to keep the walker in motion in the crowded little kitchen, playing when she can't move.

And Torre slaps Dean silly for yet another totally Inappropriate comment!

I had them go watch a game on TV to help repair their deteriorating relationship, as well as give poor Christa some space to move, and she learns to walk!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As Lucy's saying goodbye to Everleigh, I realize she never got a new wardrobe after aging to Adult.

Most of her clothes stayed the same, but her outwear changed to this ratty green jacket.

And Everleigh has no qualms about pointing it out!

Everleigh *frowning at Lucy's clothes* "Mom! I know you're not short of funds! You're still a beautiful woman, and you need to wear something a bit more stylish. I know you don't go in for Diva style like dad and me, but you need to take some care with your appearance!"

Lucy doesn't fuss with her at all, just says matter-of-factly: "Oh, that's a great idea! I've been meaning to find a better jacket. Thanks for reminding me!"

And then she turns and gives me a look and says: "You're up Watcher!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So I pop her in Stylist and find something more suitable.

It's not flamboyant or extravagant, but Frugal, which fits Lucy perfectly.

Slacks and a jacket in classic black, a golden brown knit sweater, with gloves, scarf, and boot tips all matching her Spice Brown hat.

I'm not sure how Frugal can still be Irresistible, but a five-star celebrity like Lucy pulls it off with style!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Lorelei shows Kimberly that she's noticed just how much her daughter's been fighting against her Evil trait.

Lorelei *giving her a hug* "I'm so proud of you sweetie! I know your dad and I have been busy with the babies these last couple of days, but we have noticed. You've really fought hard and haven't stolen their candy, not even once. Why don't you invite Deidre over as a reward?"

Kimberly *happily* "Oh, that would be great Mom! She wasn't in class today and I missed seeing her. But I did get to meet cousin Leighton. Marshall and I ate lunch with him and introduced him to all of our friends. It was a bit  uncomfortable being in a crowd but I still did it. My Friendly trait trumps Loner sometimes!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Deidre arrives it's all too obvious why she wasn't in class.

She's aged to teen!

I'm not quite sure about the purple hoodie with whatever those are on her legs, but MH is a town where you're allowed to be you and they all take advantage of that!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I was wondering if this was going to be a problem for Marshall and Deidre but when I check their age bars I see the twins  should be celebrating their birthdays the next evening.

And the age issue doesn't bother them at all as they chat happily together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Marshall turns into his fairy self and darts all around her.

Dahlia's laughter erupts again and again as his tiny wings tickle each spot he touches!

And the faces she makes are priceless, showing just how much she's enjoying Marshall's fairy self.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they pillow fight down on the sunporch.

Dahlia may be thinking of cooking, but she's giving as good as she's getting by the looks of those feathers flying around.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they settle down to a quiet game of chess as they catch their breathe.

Being a Genius, Marshall has 4 skill points already and Dahlia gains one as they play, bringing her up to Level 2.

And I feel a bit sad as I see Kimberly settling in to do her homework all alone as her twin's busy entertaining her best friend.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And after homework, she plays with Jelly Bean, first singing to her and then having a tea party.

But her heart's just not into it so she only plays half-heartedly and then troops off to bed.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Dahlia endears herself to me even more when she asks for Lorelei's autograph before she heads home.

Dahlia: "I've always been a big fan Mrs. Frio, thanks so much for your autograph. I've had a lot of fun here in your home. Kimberly and Marshall are great and I love spending time with my two best friends!"

Lorelei *smiling* "And they both think highly of you too Dahlia. I hope you can make it to the twins' birthday party tomorrow night?"

Dahlia: "I have an after school job now, but I'll get here as soon as I can Mrs. Frio. I wouldn't miss their birthdays for anything!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


MH is busy with children of various ages, nooboos, toddlers, and school age, and that's just the Frio family!

But the heir twins age up tomorrow night and the 4 nooboos the day after that.

So you know what that means----lots of cake!

But the twins birthday is full of surprises so we're going to give it it's own chapter.

Join me in Chapter 135-- A Formal Teen Birthday Party
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 20, 2019, 02:25:42 PM
Chapter 135-- A Formal Teen Birthday Party

It was the last day of grade school and as an added boost to their moods both Kimberly and Marshall fulfill their wishes to stay on the honor roll for three days!

I thought we'd end up having a late party since the twins have scouts and ballet on Tuesday afternoon, but they have a field trip that day so no after school activities.

But Torre and Lucy's work schedule means they don't get home until after six, so still a late party.

With some time to kill before they get home from work, Samuel encourages Marshall with some father and son painting time.

Samuel: "Don't worry about content at first Marshall, just play with colors, shapes, form, and get a feel for the paint. Later on you'll develop your own personal style and focus on images that have special meaning to you."

Marshall: "I'm using my favorite green now dad, and it's not looking like much of anything yet, just green blobs!"

Samuel: "All in good time, Marshall, all in good time.  When I moved in, my first paintings were pretty raw and I was only at level 2. You've got me beat starting at Level 3 already."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly wanted to invite Antony Salas over but none of the Salas family members show up when they're not visiting in each others homes.

I'm not sure why unless it has something to do with the ghost factor. Out of sight out of mind?

I can have Samuel call Sandra or her parents and Kimberly can call Antony via their cell phones, and chat and invite them over, but once they leave the house, all their icons disappear from their relationship panels.

Sounds like a mystery to me! One that not even Samuel's awesome reporter powers will be able to fix!

But then I realize I need to have one of the children bake with the toy oven before they're too old to use it.

Since Marshall's busy painting, I have Kimberly head to the nursery and bake us some goodies.

This is the first time I've seen her make a mean face.

I wasn't sure if it was related to her Evil trait and she was fighting the urge to "steal candy" or if the babies were aggravating her Loner trait.

Maybe it was that I made her bake batch after batch of muffins and cookies and she was hungry and wanted to eat one?

Which would make this her 'disgusted with the Watcher face'!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I do relent and let her eat some Sugar cookies after the last batch.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But as soon as Torre and Lucy get home we throw a formal birthday party.

Torre hugs his oldest granddaughter and wishes her happy birthday before she heads to her cake.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I'm not sure how it happened but Kimberly went to her cake first.

Maybe a reward for all those baked goods she made which were of great quality as she never burned anything!

The room is full of family and friends and Kimberly and Marshall wildly swing noise makers as Samuel blows a horn.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Kimberly ages to teen, adding Artistic to her Evil, Friendly, and Loner traits!

I love her new trait but am appalled at what EA considers a formal outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But before makeovers, we need to have Marshall blow out his candles.

Samuel claps as an excited Dahlia cheers wildly for him.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The dining room is a tight squeeze for all the guests so many of them are watching from the archway and the kitchen.
 
But I keep focused on the 2nd guest of honor as it's his special day and becoming a teen, one of the most special of all.

He sparkles and curls up getting ready for a big spin!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the game pulls me away at the crucial moment!

To Antony Salas running up the Frio front steps thinking about the great party he's missing?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I totally miss Marshall's teen birthday shot!

By the time I get back, Kimberly and Marshall are enjoying birthday cake in the kitchen with their dad and Tatiana Salas.

And Kimberly's chatting away about trash!?!

Oh, not trash so much as recycling which is all because Marshall is now Eco-Friendly.

Kimberly *teasingly* "So now he'll not only be worrying about the sink and the stove, but what we're throwing away! But maybe he'll discover a way to make the Motive Mobiles run on trash instead, like in that Marty McFly movie!"

Marshall *focusing on his cake but thoughtfully mumbling* "That's not a half-bad idea. Trash as fuel…"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I get pulled back to Antony again!

He's still cheering wildly for the birthday boy.

Oh wait, maybe he's cheering for himself? He is close to the twins in age.

But he doesn't age up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the cake part over, two of the guests have taken the opportunity to meet one of the younger Frio twins.

Tatiana and Sandra Salas coo over little Lucas in his swing.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So I check on Lucinda in her swing in the nursery, but Lorelei's got that under control.

Lorelei: "How's mummy's sweet baby girl? Let's turn your swing on low so you can keep your needs up. It won't be long before you and Lucas have your party sweetie. Mummy can't wait to teach you your skills and read books with you. We'll have so much fun!"

Lucinda responds with a gurgle and a coo, waving her little arms happily like she understands every word.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Heading back to our birthday twins, I now find Kimberly chatting away to Antony and I notice just how bad that 'formal' outfit is.

I'm sure Torre and Everleigh are having fashion fits and not just with the clothes as those boots are nearly killing me!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So as they chat, I pop her into Stylist.

And this girl doesn't disappoint!

I thought she aged up into a cute teen, but with a different hairstyle and a touch of make-up, I think she's gorgeous!

So a big thank you goes out to Samuel's Marshall genetics!

Her eyes aren't the same blue as little Leighton Cole's but they are a smoky grey blue and are striking with her dark hair.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


We choose this outfit for her everyday, in a cool blue that reflects her new Artistic style.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And this outerwear outfit as the Spring nights are still quite cool once the sun goes down.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when I get back to the kitchen, she's standing their all alone.

Antony disappeared!

I know I'm just as flabbergasted as Kimberly as he was there and then he just popped out of existence.

Maybe there's something we don't know about ghosts living this half-life?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I decide to check on Marshall and see if we can get a better photo of the birthday boy and a make-over if necessary.

I only caught a glimpse of him after his birthday and I know we definitely need to change his 'formal' shoes.

So I scan the room and not only do I find Marshall making a bee-line for Dahlia, but a yellow ghost boy who's a teen!

Apparently Antony was having some trouble aging up, but finally managed to do so. But his hair, wow!

And Everleigh will be gratified to know she made it into the teen's birthday photos as well, looking stylish as always.

And I see proud papa Samuel looking on with a big smile as he sees his children enjoying their party.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when Marshall and Dahlia first speak as teens, the hearts go spinning out of control!

I wasn't sure if Marshall was as totally taken with her as I was as he popped wishes to be BBF with both Frieda Salas and Carrie Limb who were both attending the party as well.

But when I checked his relationship with those two teen girls, he barely knew either one.

So it's not surprising that he chose Dahlia, his first friend and best friend, as the one for him!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Kimberly and Antony aren't getting along as well.

Not only were there no hearts, but a clash of traits.

A really big clash as he finds out she's Evil and she finds out he's Good!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Kimberly is a trooper, fighting her Evil trait every chance she gets as she asks Antony to star gaze.

I guess she's not giving up on a friendship that easily or maybe it's because the crowd was a bit much for her Loner trait.

But Dahlia's had a long day with school and her job, so she decides to call it a night, chatting with Miriam as she heads out the door.

Samuel seizes the chance to offer birthday congratulations to his son.

And to listen in on his daughter's conversation as well.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Because when I follow Kimberly and Antony outside, Samuel comes too!

I think I was more shocked than the teens as they just ignored him and pointed out stars to one another.

He may be friends with the Salas family but it looks like he's very much the protective father.

I may be a Watcher, but no way was I making Samuel leave. Parental authority beats Watcher every time!

And Samuel's words reflect my thoughts as he says: "I've got this Watcher. Feel free to turn your attention elsewhere."

Since I've already taken the opportunity to change Antony's hair to a style I can live with, I do so.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So I find Marshall, beg his forgiveness for the missing teen birthday photo and tell him he can ask for a special birthday present.

Marshall: "Anything?"

Dee: "Well, within reason. No traveling. Or breaking curfew. Your father's already shown me what he would think if I allowed his children to do stuff like that!"

Marshall: "Nothing like that Watcher. I want to pick out my own clothes. And make them green!"

Dee: "I don't have a problem with that at all Marshall. But that's not really special. I was planning on a makeover anyway. So you think about it and let me know."

With that settled, we head on into Stylist.

Since he's already in formalwear, we start with that, choosing a classic black suit and shoes, with a green bowtie.

A new hair style and some stylish glasses complete his new look.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


For his everyday, gray slacks and opened collared shirt with a buttoned up vest and a bright green blazer for a pop of color.

Marshall may not be a Diva like his Tito Torre, but he definitely has a sense of style.

This young man is very much a Frio and with the glasses he reminds me so much of Crewe I can't help but smile.

He even shares his Neurotic trait, but has his own unique blue wings.

I can already see how difficult picking an heir is going to be!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The heir twins and their best friends, Antony Salas and Dahlia Ziggfield, have all aged to teen.

So now they begin their last two weeks before becoming young adults.

Learning to drive, high school, and prom will all be milestones for our young teens.

But their younger siblings are potential heirs too and they age up to toddlers next chapter, along with their twin cousins.

So join me for Chapter 136-- Toddler Time x 5!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 21, 2019, 11:33:34 PM
Chapter 136-- Toddler Time x 5!

The next morning and outraged Kimberly complains loudly to Marshall.

Kimberly *disgusted* "I can't believe my teacher sent over an assignment for me to complete before classes today. That's outrageous! You didn't get one!"

Marshall *before he digs into his French toast* "That's because I'm in AP classes."

Kimberly: "But I had an 'A' for 3 straight days in grade school same as you!"

Marshall: "But I aced all my Freshman entry exams and they need to figure out what classes to put me in. Hence, no way to give me homework until they figure it out."

Kimberly *shocked* "Oh no! Does that mean you'll be ahead of me and graduate early?"

Marshall *reassuring her* "Absolutely not! I told them I wouldn't do that and be separated from you and all of our friends. So they're going to let me take classes ahead but then do college prep for my last two years. Or three. It all depends on how quickly I get through them."

Kimberly *relieved* "Oh, now you're just showing off Mr. Genius! And why are you still wearing your suit? Did you sleep in it?"

Marshall *making a face* "No, that would be gross. I slept in the fairy house and it was all I had to put on when I came out. But I'll change after I eat. We'd better hurry, it's almost time for the bus! Don't want to be late the first day!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So with the bus driver honking the horn impatiently, Kimberly grabs her homework and decides she'll have to finish it on the bus.

She's really looking forward to high school and being with all her friends but not all at once.

Sometimes she finds her Loner trait harder to bear than her Evil one!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy and Torre take care of the nooboos that morning, getting diapers changed, tummy's filled, and getting in plenty of play time and snuggles too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later in the afternoon, Lucy heads over to visit Everleigh and Christa since Leighton's in school and Dean's at work.

She finds her daughter dressed in Sports gear and holding a smiling Christa.

Lucy *eyebrows raised* "Now that's a new look for you! What's the occasion? Taking out the trash?"

Everleigh *smiling down at her daughter* "No, I let dad talk me into trying out for a job at the stadium. He says I spend too much time alone and I should be more proactive in fighting my Loner trait."

Lucy *nodding* "I have to agree with that. And you need to get out of the house for something besides shopping. I know you received a substantial amount from your trust fund and Dean makes good money, but it doesn't hurt to show the kids how to be financially responsible."

Everleigh *with a sigh* "Yeah, Dean's been after me about that too. I tend to buy them everything they ask for and he says that doesn't build good character. But the kids are so cute at that toy shop and I just can't resist! And don't get me started on stuff for Smokey. I found this awesome site on-line that carries wonderful dog toys and special food and treats. Nothing's too good for my Smokey!"

Lucy *trying not to roll her eyes* "Well, let's talk about that later. I'm off today so I can watch Christa while you head to the stadium for try outs."

Everleigh: "That would be great mom. I was going to call a sitter but I'd feel much more comfortable with you and I know Christa would too! It's almost time for her nap and she needs a diaper change too."

Lucy *smiling again* "I think I can handle that. Oh, and I wanted to ask when you were planning Christa's birthday party. She should be aging up soon."

Everleigh *slowly* "About that mom. I've been meaning to talk to you and dad. Would you mind very much if we let her age up on her own? At least give her a few more days of toddler time? With Leighton in school, I want a few days with her for some special Mommy and me time!"

Lucy: "That's totally up to you and Dean. And with two sets of twins aging up to toddlers tonight, I'm sure we'll be happy to delay Christa's cake another few days!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Everleigh gone, Lucy changes Christa's diaper and pops her into her jammies.

With the weather getting warmer and Christa staying a toddler, Lucy thinks she may need a lighter set.

But she sure won't mention it to Everleigh!

Lucy *thinking* Maybe something is a Spice Brown…do they even make toddler stuff in that color? Then she's appalled at the thought. Torre and Everleigh's preoccupation with clothes has affected her too!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She decides a distraction is called for and sets Christa down and steps away.

Lucy * encouragingly* "Come to Lita Christa! Come to Lita!"

And Christa takes a few wobbly steps all on her own with a big look of surprise on her cute little face!

Learning to walk in the walker the poor little thing didn't realize she could walk all by herself.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly gets invited over to Antony's after school and they do homework together.

Kimberly *seriously* "Have you ever thought of leaving home Antony? Of leaving Midnight Hollow?"

Antony *thoughtfully* "I've never thought about it really. I've never had a lot of ambition, I love just sitting and watching TV. But some of those travel documentaries show some really beautiful places around Sim Land. I wouldn't mind checking some of them out and trying my luck in a different town."

Kimberly: "Would your parents mind? I mean, you are their only son."

Antony: "I don't think so. I don't think we have any special ties to this town. But I really don't know if I can travel or not. Do they let ghosts on planes?"

Kimberly *shocked* "I have no idea. That's definitely something to look into! I'll have to discuss it with Marshall and the Watcher!"

Antony: "Oh, I remember you telling me about your Watcher before. That invisible voice that talks to you. But why would she care if I could travel?"

Kimberly sits there for a moment and then tells Antony all about the journey her family is on and that she'll be moving with 7 other family members when an 8th generation heir and a new town are chosen.

Antony listens attentively, astonished at the scope of the Frio families quest.

And wonders if being part of such an adventure is his destiny or if his best friend will leave him behind?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After their homework is done, Kimberly asks if he'll be her date for prom on Saturday.

Antony is flattered and says they'll be the most envied couple there.

Antony *staring into her eyes, adds* "And I'll have the most beautiful girl in school with me!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile, Marshall's invited Dahlia over after school and he chats with her eager to find out some very important information.

He finds out her sign and that's she's single and hasn't found anyone special yet, so he asks the big question.

Marshall: "I'd be honored to go to prom with you Dahlia. Will you go with me?"

Dahlia looks at him with stars in her eyes and says: "I think you're dreamy Marshall! There's no one else I'd rather be with!"

And with her sweet words they share a special look and feel first love starting to bloom in their hearts.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

Then it's time for the younger twins to become toddlers!

Samuel brings Lucinda to her cake surrounded by loving family.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And to my shock she ages to toddler with her mother's turquoise hair and gorgeous deep pink wings!

Lorelei picks her up in stunned disbelief and simply stares at her youngest daughter's hair.

Then she stammers: "She got my hair. I never even thought…dreamed…that one of my children would…maybe a grandchild, but…I'm not prepared for this at all!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Lorelei puts those thoughts behind her as it's Lucas' turn for cake.

Samuel proudly holds him as the rest of the family cheers and blows noise makers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucas proves again just how strong Founder Jared's genes are as he sports the Frio auburn hair!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Both toddlers have some pressing needs so Lorelei gets a bottle for precocious Lucinda who crawled to the living room to watch TV!

Lorelei *with a grin* "Maybe she'll take after me that way too!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Samuel rushes Lucas off to the potty to start his training early.

As soon as that's taken care of, Lucas plays with his IF doll!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's bedtime for the both of them.

Lucas is so tired he falls asleep instantly, but Lucinda plays and sings to her teddy bear.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I send Torre and Lucy on to the next twin birthday celebration but before I can join them, I see this!

Ghostly Rae gossiping with paparazzi Marvin Craft?!?

Marvin *shaking with excitement* "I can't believe I've finally gotten to meet you in person Mrs. Frio. I'm astonished at your beauty! I've heard all the gossip about your music of course, but you're more breathtaking than I ever dreamed of!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I'm thinking *Oh yeah, like Rae's going to fall for that load of….*

When to my astonishment she does and becomes instant friends with him!

Then it hits me!

Rae was Easily Impressed when she was alive and apparently being dead for 4 generations hasn't changed that!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I'm gobsmacked when she starts flirting with him!

Friendship is one thing…but flirting ….with a…paparazzi!

Then I remember that her sister Audra married Victor in Moonlight Falls and he was a paparazzi, so Rae doesn't have the same feelings towards them as most celebrities do.

But it pains me to watch it and I can't make her stop!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I hear a familiar thud! No, oh no!

Yes, it's Sam!

I want to believe that it was just seeing Rae's ghost that made him pass out.

And not the fact that he might have seen the love of his life flirting with another!

Or maybe he was just tired? His thoughts seem to reflect that theory.

I'm taking a page out his book and adding coward to my traits as I rush away and join Torre and Lucy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I get there just in time as Miriam's holding Garreth by his cake and Lucy and Ian are cheering him on.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The dining room here is even smaller than the one at the main Frio home so Miriam has to bring him out to the entryway to set him down.

And our fairyboo sparkles and becomes a toddler with his father's blonde hair!

I couldn't resist this picture with him looking so sweet.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's brother Ryan's turn and Tito Torre gets in on the festivities this time.

But Miriam walks away quicker this time than she did the last.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when she gets back to the entry, I realize why!

Miriam's expecting again!

I have so many questions but they'll have to wait for Ryan to age up.

I'm not missing another birthday boys photo!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he's got the same color hair as his twin and his father!

And the same melting puppy dog eyes too!

Their hair is different but these two are the closest I've gotten to identical twins in any of my games.

Except that Garreth is a fairy and Ryan is human and Ryan's skin tone is a bit darker.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Everleigh and Dean want a few more days with Christa as a toddler so they're taking advantage of her longer life span already.

Kimberly and Marshall both have dates for Saturday's prom, with Antony and Dahlia respectively.

Kimberly's discussed the Frio family journey with Antony which has brought up the question about ghosts being able to travel. Is it possible?

Kimberly's depending on Marshall and me as their Watcher to find out!

And both sets of nooboo twins aged up to toddler.

Lucinda with Lorelei's turquoise hair, and Lucas taking after the long line of Frio male's before him with their traditional auburn looks.

Garreth and Ryan, Miriam and Ian's twins, look exactly like their father did as a toddler***, but Ryan's human and has a slightly darker skin tone.

And Miriam's expecting again!

If we hadn't aged up the boys, she could have had up to 5 babies in the house all at the same time!

Will the Watcher's everywhere take pity on our grumpy couch potato and only have her deliver one?

A sweet baby girl maybe? With Miriam's platinum hair?

Or will she add another set of twins to her growing family? Dare we mention triplets?

Only time will tell.

Join me in Chapter 137-- Toddlers and Teens Part 1
Coming soon.


***Author's note: Check out Ian's toddler picture in Chapter 104, picture 17!
Do you agree that Garreth looks just like him? Ryan too but with darker skin?

I'll be posting pictures of them all in the next chapter in the same formal outfit so we can compare!***
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 22, 2019, 11:27:41 PM
Chapter 137-- Toddlers and Teens Part 1

If you didn't get to check out Ian's toddler picture in Chapter 104, here it is!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And here's his son, Garreth!

What do you think? Like father like son?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And here's Ryan in the same suit!

They are both so cute but with their parents expecting another nooboo, Torre and Lucy realize they need to get started on toddler skills with these two ASAP.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So Torre helps Garreth use the potty.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Ryan crawls outside where he realizes he doesn't like it at all!

Having three toddlers who Hate the Outdoors is going to be interesting.

Luckily there not all in the same household but both the younger heir twins have it so fun, fun.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the main Frio home, Samuel's snuggling with a rested Lucas in his diaper and cute t-shirt.

A toddler outfit I like for a change.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I take the opportunity to spruce up his everyday, choosing classic blue jeans and a blue and white t-shirt.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And an outer wear outfit with a cute red hoodie.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucinda wakes up and Samuel takes her to the potty to get that out of the way.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she gets some cute outfits too.

Her favorite color is black so we let her express it with some cute polka dots for her formal wear.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And again in her outerwear.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she sports her new jammies while having a bottle and giving us a sweet smile.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Kimberly picks up Lucas for some snuggles after his first breakfast in the high chair.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When she sets him down, he heads straight for his xylophone and starts to play!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon I find the twins playing together at the blocks table.

Looks like they're both checking out the merits of the red and green blocks!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the toddlers happily occupied, Lorelei and Lucy read on the couch nearby.

Lucy focusing on a handiness book to build up her skill and Lorelei reading another recipe.

This time it's Ratatouille which is Kimberly's favorite.

Marshall's is Autumn salad, which even a beginner knows how to make, so she already new that one.

And with Samuel's being Ceviche , that's next on the list.

Lorelei's really going through the recipe books fast!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After school, I find Marshall playing with his baby brother. So sweet!

Marshall: "His hair color's the same as mine and Tito Torre's Watcher. Genetics is so fascinating!"

Dee: "I totally agree Marshall! It's one of the things I'm most anxious to see when the nooboos of each generation arrive. In fact, you actually brought the auburn hair back into the Frio line as not one of the 10 kids in generation 7 had it!"

Marshall: "Oh, I didn't realize that Watcher, that's cool! And my cousin Leighton has it and now Lucas has it, so it's really on the upswing!"

Dee: "It is. And I'm glad to see it back. I like that we've had so many different hair colors. It's one of the things we never change in Stylist as we want to see the natural changes throughout the whole journey."

Marshall: "Speaking of changes, I did have a favor to ask as my special gift. Dahlia's coming over later and I wondered if you could help her out with a new wardrobe? Especially a fancy dress for prom as she was worried about that."

Dee: "It would be my pleasure Marshall! I'll get started as soon as she arrives."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I'm happy to fulfill Marshall's request for new clothes for Dahlia and even more so when I see her favorite color.

It's Irish Green!

Marshall's favorite is Green so it makes me feel these two were meant to be!

And when we get into Stylist, I realize Dahlia doesn't need much help at all.

Her hair style fits her perfectly, so we add a touch of makeup and she's all set.

Since she works at the Day Spa, she requested a better career outfit and we decided on white Capri leggings with a flattering tank in a cool Irish Green with comfortable flats.

It's definitely an improvement over the outfit she was wearing and gives her the professional look she wanted.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the nights are still chilly so she chooses a black leather jacket with a scarf in her favorite green.

This is one of my favorite outfits so I'm glad it appeals to a lot of my teens.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dahlia chooses a very pretty gown for prom but wants it to be a surprise for Marshall, so we pack it away for Saturday.

I'm hoping she'll decide to wear it for prom, and not her athletic outfit!

Marshall joins her upstairs and can't help but comment on her new look.

Marshall: "Oh, I love the green Dahlia, it's my favorite color. It's like you've got beautiful leaves as a background for your pretty flower self!"

Dahlia *blushing a bit* "Thank you Marshall. I was hoping you'd like it. It's my every day outfit but you never know what I'll wear or when, it all depends on what I'm in the mood for."

Marshall: "You always look beautiful to me Dahlia, not matter what you're wearing."

And he pulls her close for their very first kiss.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucinda enjoys her first meal in the high chair. Mommy's delicious fruit parfait.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Afterwards, Samuel starts teaching her a few new words and claps excitedly when she repeats them!

He's such a great dad, very attentive to his children and always wanting to spend time with them and their friends.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Kimberly takes her role as big sister seriously too and has never once even popped a wish to steal her younger siblings candy.

Don't get me wrong, she still gets the 'fiendishly delighted' moodlet when they cry but she's never wished to do anything that would make them cry.

She brings Lucas to the potty and tells him what a big boy he's getting to be.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Lorelei and Samuel take over their parental responsibilities as Lorelei shares potty training duty for Lucinda.

And Samuel helps Lucas as he plays with the peg box.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then next morning before school Kimberly finishes her first teen painting.

We were both pleasantly surprised when she got the Artistic trait as a teen, so she's been busy with increasing her skill.

She's also signed up for Art and Drama clubs after school, and is doing quite well.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lots of toddler spam and skilling started in this chapter.

But the toddlers all have lots of skilling ahead.

And the teens have rights of passage as well with learning to drive, a teen slumber party, and prom.

And Miriam's getting closer and closer to delivering her child or will it be children?

Let's find out in Chapter 137-- Toddlers and Teens Part 2
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 23, 2019, 10:25:26 PM
Chapter 137-- Toddlers and Teens Part 2

Lorelei's been stuck in the house for awhile and even a Couch Potato has limits so she offers to teach Marshall to drive.

They take a Motive Mobile which usually makes learning to drive a breeze for most teens but between Marshall's Neurotic trait and his new Eco-Friendly one, they have a few bumps in the road.

Because he keeps slamming on the brakes and getting out of the car.

And heading home on his bike in the pouring rain!

But Lorelei and I persevere and he finally gets to level 3 and earns his driver's certificate.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly takes the opportunity to spend some time with Lucinda.

She tickles her silly and they both smile as their sisterly friendship grows.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
After her eye opening experience with Marshall and driving, Lorelei showers and changes and settles down to help Lucas master talking.

I love the words she's teaching him here!

Lorelei: "Founder Jared and Aunt Miriam are Party Animals and they like to dance crazy!"

Lucas: "Cra…zee Dance?"

Lorelei *clapping* "Yes, maybe you'll get to see it one day!"

Samuel's been patiently helping Lucinda with the peg box and she's close to mastering it already.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he has no problem with the messier aspects of toddlerhood either.

Doing his best to help Lucinda learn to go potty all by herself.

And she does!

And Adam joins us in the nursery, either unaware of Lucinda's needs or just at ease with such things.

Dee: "She'll be finished in a jiffy Adam, then you can watch her play."

Adam: "I didn't mean to disturb such an important part of toddler training. Messy at first, but makes it easier in the long run. Sophie and I had twins too, but thankfully not two sets! And with both of them being fairies, even as toddlers they took care of a lot of their own needs in a fairy house. Now that was something to get used to! Looks like this set of twins has a fairy too. And the hair you like Watcher. Do you have a preference for heir yet?"

Before I can respond, Samuel chimes in with: "I thought the current heir couple picked the next heir?"

Adam *nodding with respect* "I see you've taken the heir spouse duties to heart Samuel. Not just leaving them to Lorelei. That's good. But the Watcher helps us out now and again when we're having trouble deciding. We had a poll for heirship with my twins, Logan and Sadie."

Samuel: "A poll? So you didn't have to choose yourself?"

Adam: "Well, the poll was to see if others felt the same way as we did, that heirship truly belonged to one twin over the other. Mine decided to both give it up! Not that I let them. But it was a good test of their strengths and weaknesses. But again, we didn't have two sets of twins to pick from, and so far apart in age either. Good luck on choosing!"

As Adam's words sink in, Samuel realizes just what choosing means with four children, two toddlers and two teens.

Either some of his children move without a mate, or some of them stay behind. What a choice!

And he wishes that he would have just stuck with potty training instead of opening his big mouth!

Again.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And one last potty training session for Lucas has him mastering it!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that day, Lucinda masters talking with the word camera!

Samuel: "Daddy takes photos with a camera."

Lucinda: "Camra.. Camra..Camra!!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the younger twins toddler skills well in hand, Lorelei heads off with Kimberly for their first driving lesson.

Using the maids car?!?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


No, Kimberly picks great Glampa Des' police cruiser!

I'd forgotten all about it, but Kimberly decided it was just the thing for learning how to drive and hopped quickly into the driver's seat!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With both teens having earned their driver's licenses and the toddlers taking their afternoon nap, Lorelei, settles down in the sitting/computer room to read another recipe.

I've never seen her read in here before so I have to ask why.

Dee: "You usually pick the brighter living room, why up here?"

Lorelei *whispering* "I'm trying to surprise Samuel with his favorite food! I'm hoping to make it perfectly and then store it in one of the replicators so he can have it for a long, long time."

Dee: "That's a good idea! We need some fresh perfect meals. We still have Crewe's Spaghetti with Veggie Sauce and Founders Claire and Jared's Grilled Salmon in there!"

Lorelei *making  a face* "Yes, I know. I'm hoping to fill both of them up with current family favorites."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since both the teens learned how to drive and Lorelei still has her sanity, she agreed to let them have a teen slumber party.

The first arrival is Cora Flynn but she doesn't look happy to be here.

Cora: "It's not that Watcher, I'm just furious with my uncle. He insisted I bring my homework before he'd agree to let me come to the party! I'm an 'A' student in honors classes for goodness sake!"

Dee: "It's okay Cora. I'm just glad he let you come and I'm sure there are others here who would love some help with their homework."

Cora: "Oh, I could do that!"

And she heads off to the kitchen to get set up for an impromptu homework session.

As much as I love her auburn hair, Cora's thin lips remind me too much of Jared's and I'm glad she's just a teen friend of the twins, not a love interest.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


All the teens are eager to have a couple of brains to help homework go faster and soon the table and floor are littered with paper and teens earnestly studying.

I notice that Cora's changed into other clothes and can't help but comment.

Dee: "You can't do homework in your pj's Cora?"

Cora *firmly* "No."

And then Marshall adds: "Me either. Not when I'm helping others. It just doesn't seem appropriate."

I'm not sure if that's a genius thing or a neurotic one, so I wisely say nothing.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With homework out of the way, the teens of Midnight Hollow voraciously gobble up Lorelei's latest creation.

Antony and Kimberly sit next to each other.

While Marshall eats quickly and politely gives up his seat to Carrie Limb, Jack and Sarah's oldest daughter.

The middle Doe brothers, James and Josiah, along with Monte Brennan, wait for their servings as Lorelei checks to make sure there's enough for everyone.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
Then Dahlia asks Marshall to watch the stars.

Wearing her formal gown that was supposed to be a surprise!

Dahlia: "Sorry Watcher, it's what I felt like wearing. I'm not sure why."

Dee: "It a trait thing Dahlia, not much you can do about it. I can pop you into something else if you'd like."

Marshall: "It's beautiful Dahlia. I could just look at you all night."

With the looks they're exchanging, I don't think what clothes she's wearing matter.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's time for some shut eye.

Out on the grass on the front lawn!

I've not seen kids sleep outside since IP, but a bunch of them bed down and fall asleep immediately.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Marshall and Dahlia chat and play chess as the other teens sleep.

And Kimberly does her homework at the kitchen table as she needed some alone time too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As the day dawns on a beautiful Saturday morning, I expect the visiting teens to all jump up quickly and head for home.

But they all sleep peacefully on.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they wake and stretch leisurely as the newspaper girl runs by.

Some of them heading into the house for bathroom facilities and breakfast, while Antony works on his homework and his sister Frieda watches feathers fly around Elisa Goldberg.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The teens all chat happily as they grab plates of crepes, goopy carbonara, or whatever strikes their fancy from the well-stocked fridge.

And Cora can't contain her excitement as she gets an autograph from Lorelei.

Cora *squealing with joy* "Thank you so much Mrs. Frio! I've been a big fan of yours ever since our field trip to the bistro. Your recipes are so delicious!"

Lorelei: "Why thank you Cora! I'm eager to get back to work again now that the younger twins are toddlers. If you'd care to stop by one day next week after school, I'd be happy to show you a kitchen secret or two."

Cora *stammering in her excitement* "Tha..that would be fantastic! I'll have to clear it with my Uncle though. He's not one for non-essential activities. I'm surprised he let me come to the party actually."

Lorelei *smiling* "Kimberly mentioned that, so that's why I called him and told him homework would be a priority, especially with it being prom tonight. That way you kids would be all set for Monday."

Cora *eyes and mouth wide* "You mean I get to go to prom too!? He said no when I asked earlier this week." *then crestfallen* "Oh, I don't have a dress."

Lorelei *her smile growing* "We've taken care of that for all of you and the limo too. You girls can take your time with make-up, hairstyles, and outfits until it shows up."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I happily oblige Lorelei and the girls with several trips into stylist.

Carrie Limb goes first, choosing a bright yellow sleeveless dress with a flirty white bow and gold chains that give this girl a pop of color with her pale grey skin, so typical of MH.

If Marshall wasn't so wrapped up in Dahlia, this girl would have my vote for his life partner!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Elisa Goldberg goes for a bold red dress with an eye-catching red feather in her up-swept do.

She's a recent resident that's come here from a much sunnier location with that sun-kissed skin.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And we finish up with Cora's black and white frock just as the limo arrives!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the group arrives at the high school in their finery.

Kimberly leads the way followed closely by her date Antony.

Marshall and Dahlia hang back to let the others file through the door.

Marshall gets voted Prom King but it's Dahlia's request that they go steady that makes the night a success for him! They also got voted most popular couple.

Kimberly's night didn't go quite as well.

She got voted Prom Queen but some girl tried to grab her crown yelling about alien devices!

Kimberly ignored her, and wore the crown anyway, but it must have been an omen as she got separated from Antony as she was surfing through the crowd.

This led to a fight and the crowd was so huge she never found him again that night and they never even got to dance.

Needless to say our loner wasn't happy in such a crowd but the fight and suffering of others still made her fiendishly delighted!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Torre and Lucy are delighted even more after a call from Ian.

Torre heads straight inside but Lucy's sidetracked by little Garreth.

She changes his dirty diaper, gets him a bottle, and snuggles him close, wondering how on earth he got left outside alone.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But we figure it out quickly when we see Tito Torre holding his little brother Randy.

A human nooboo who Loves the Cold and the Outdoors!

But Torre's solemn face has me asking him what's wrong.

Torre: "Nothing really Watcher, but with 3 grandchildren that Hate the Outdoors, I was just shocked that this one loves it. And he's not even a fairy."

Dee: "Genetics and traits work in mysterious ways Torre. Ways that surprise me all the time!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the surprises don't stop there as we see proud papa Ian holding his newborn daughter.

A fairyboo they named Mandi who is Friendly and Brave!

And soon to be serenaded by her big brother Ryan as he heads for the xylophone.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The younger twins are learning their toddler skills and making friends with their family members.

The older twins just had their first teen slumber party followed by prom, where Marshall agreed to be Dahlia's steady guy.

And Miriam? Miriam had twins! A boy and a girl this time, human Randy and fairyboo Mandi.

And with their birth Torre and Lucy fulfilled their 10 grandchildren wishes!

But the older twins still have 10 days left as teens.

Will Kimberly have that romantic date with Antony after such a disastrous prom?

And what of Jennifer Doe? She's become a YA but she's still living at the Synapse home. Why?

Check out Chapter 138--Trumping Traits
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 25, 2019, 09:23:21 AM
Chapter 138--Trumping Traits

After prom, Marshall and Kimberly head to the nursery to check on their younger siblings.

And Kimberly surprises me by popping a wish, an Evil wish, for the first time!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Yup, she steals Lucas' candy!

Marshall holds Lucinda and watches in shock as his twin licks the lollipop with relish and smiles as their baby brother waves his fists in rage!

Poor Lucinda cuddles closer to Marshall as she hears her twin's howls.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall quickly tickles her before the tears can start.

He's going to be a great dad one day in the future.

Marshall *alarmed* "Far, far in the future Watcher! I'm just enjoying my little sister, not working on Dad skills!"

Dee: ""Uh huh. Keep on telling yourself that! If you're heir, a child is a requirement. If you're a spare, SP will probably give you a few too!"

Marshall *mouth dropping open* "But I just became a teen and we still have lots of teen days ahead!"

Dee *reassuringly* "You do Marshall, don't worry about it. It's just another life skill that you'll learn like all the others."

Marshall *bravely* "That's true. I'm going to push my Brave and Genius traits to the fore and annihilate my Neurotic one!"

Dee: "Good for you Marshall!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then Kimberly corrects me.

Kimberly: "That's not the first time I popped that wish Watcher."

Dee: "Really? I've never seen you steal candy before."

Kimberly *shaking her head wryly* "I didn't get to steal it! It was just before prom when you were busy with the other girls' dresses. Lucinda was playing her xylophone and the thought just popped into my head! But Lucinda outsmarted me and just continued playing until my Evil urge went away."

Dee: "How do you think she knew how to do that?!"

Kimberly: "She's so young, I don't think she knew. But my guess is that Disciplined trumps Evil!"

Dee: "So what did you do?"

Kimberly: "What else? I clapped for the little stinker!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning Samuel gives both kids' bottles so they can finish up their toddler skills.

Lucas eagerly reaches for his as Lucinda happily drinks hers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with both toddlers having the Hates the Outdoors trait, we settle for teaching them to walk on the large sunporch.

That way they get some sunshine but not that nasty negative moodlet.

Samuel starts with encouraging Lucas to take a few steps.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lorelei joins them with Lucinda over by the fairy house.

Lorelei *smiling* "Come to mommy sweetie. That's it. One more step."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It's such a beautiful day, Lucy and Torre head to the last day of the Spring Festival.

Torre finds Everleigh there and joins her and Sarah Limb in a game of horseshoes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I catch Sarah on her own a moment later and can't resist a close up of her.

Even with the sunny days since Torre's lightening spell, she's still as pale as ever!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her husband Jack is just as pale!

No wonder their daughter Carrie has that pale grey skin.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Lucy and Torre pose for a photo for Dahlia's sister Gayle as the youngest Ziggfield, Nathanael, dances near by.

Their father David relaxes in a rocker as his elder years demand a rest.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Torre and Lucy slow dance and show off a couples spin.

These two haven't lost a bit of the romance even though Lucy's close to becoming an elder and they're the grandparents of 10!

Look at their expressions! They're both totally lost in their love for each other!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the Love Tester reinforces that with it's "Burning" comment, stating that it's not felt such heat since a sim spilled a drink on it and all it's circuits exploded!

Torre and Lucy know they don't need a machine to tell them the status of their love, but they still smile and cheer at the results.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel checks in with Jennifer Doe who's become a young adult still living in the Synapse house.

Samuel: "Isn't it time you moved back home Jennifer? I spoke with your parents the other day and all that Witness Protection Program (WPP) stuff has been resolved. There's no need for you to hide in this cell anymore."

Jennifer *smiling* "I know Mr. Frio. I've kept in close touch with mom and dad and all my brothers. And I no longer stay in this cell. I have a beautiful room at the top of the house. My house. I was just down here cleaning it up a bit. For it's next resident. Why don't you step outside the door."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Jennifer continues: "It didn't take me long to realize that Roderick was up to no good and had plans to use me for his own Evil purposes, especially once I was of age and he wasn't being watched as closely. But with his endorsement, I was able to obtain my dream job at the Criminal Warehouse. Where I was able to set things in motion to safeguard my family."

Samuel *surprise in his voice* "It was YOU that resolved the WPP issue?!?"

Jennifer *her grin reaching her laughing eyes* "Oh yes, I just had to be old enough and in the right position of power to set my plans in motion. Once that was done, I turned the tables on dear Roderick!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As Samuel steps outside the cell, he's shocked when a very subdued and elderly Synapse walks in the cell and closes the door.

And as it clangs shut he hears the distinctive sound of the locks snicking closed!

With Synapse ranting inside!

Then Jennifer's words drift down to him as she slowly walks up the spiral staircase to the main floor.

Jennifer *laughing softly* "That contract you had him sign years ago Mr. Frio. It never said anything about ME not being able to lock HIM in the cell!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel shakes his head in amazement and heads home, as Roderick Synapse languishes in his new home, a cage of his own making, with only his cat Zoe for company.

The resident Evil Genius of Midnight Hollow trumped by the Neurotic Genius of a young woman he totally underestimated!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, Lita Lucy is helping Lucas work on his walking.

Look at the amazed look on his cute little face as he takes step after step!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Now that their going steady, Marshall and Dahlia take some time for a romantic interlude.

He gives her a wonderful massage, fighting his urge to check the bathroom sink as he can hear water dripping!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they hold hands and when Dahlia smiles dreamily and looks into his eyes, I know the sink has been forgotten!

I'm glad Marshall finds her as appealing as I do! This girl is just so sweet.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when he pops the wish to make out with Dahlia and immediately pulls her in for a long kiss, my worries are over!

I think this is our cue to check on other family members.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I find Kimberly chatting with Antony and again my heart sings!

Maybe she'll get to further their relationship from Good Friends into something more?

But not this time.

This meeting is all about repairing their friendship.

Apparently the prom fiasco dropped them from Good Friends back to Friends.

Kimberly *contritely* "I'm so sorry Antony! I don't know how things got so out of hand at prom. I really wanted to have a special night with you. Can you forgive me?"

Antony *with a smile* "Of course, I know it wasn't all your fault. And I know how hard apologizing is for you. So let's forget about prom and all that mess and just enjoy our friendship. We've been friends since we were toddlers Kimberly and one mistake isn't going to ruin something that special."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that day, I find Kimberly giving Lucas a bottle.

Kimberly *contritely* "I feel bad for stealing your candy Lucas, please forgive sissie?"

Lucas *happily* "Luv sissie!"

Kimberly: "You're so Good Lucas, just like Antony! I'm glad my Friendly trait shows up more than my Evil one!"

Lucas is too young to respond to that but I heartily agree.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After making amends with Antony and Lucas, Kimberly starts working on another book.

Her first Sci-Fi book was called, Evil Spy, and her current Drama novel she entitles Waiting for Evil!

I see a pattern here but if she can channel her Evil tendencies into her books and not at family and friends, I can live with that.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lorelei heads to the bookstore to find her last elusive recipe!

She completed her LTW of Culinary Librarian ages ago, but she's determined to learn every recipe.

But she's read all the ones available for purchase at the bookstore, learned some from recipes purchased traveling, and through Jared, and Cookin' Cable, and she's now at 98%!

After some research, I think it may be the Cheese Plate recipe that's found in France.

I'd like to make some kind of joke about it, but with her having No Sense of Humor, I don't think I can trump that one.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


This chapter saw a lot of traits trumping others.

Some sims overcame their own traits and some sims overcame other sims traits!

Little Lucinda's Disciplined trait trumped Kimberly's Evil trait, and Kimberly allowed her Friendly trait to trump her Evil one too.

And Jennifer Doe used her Neurotic Genius traits to be become her own heroine, saving her family and putting Insane Evil Genius Roderick Synapse where he belongs, safely behind bars in the cage of his own making!

So what's up next for the residents of MH?

Well, Everleigh's little Christa should be having her natural child birthday soon, and the younger twins will be turning school-age as well.

And Kimberly's hoping to turn her friendship with Antony into something more than just being friends!

Let's see how that all turns out in Chapter 139--Teen Choices and Starting School
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 26, 2019, 01:59:32 PM
Chapter 139-- Teen Choices and Starting School

Marshall has been getting some disturbing messages about his toddler IF doll Boinky.

Boinky never became an imaginary friend but somehow the magic of the doll keeps haunting him!

So he makes a hard decision. To give Boinky away! But who to give him too?

He checks with all his friends, explains the issue, and only one of them dares to accept the challenge of dealing with a magic doll.

Somehow Marshall thought the teens living in MH would be made of sterner stuff than that.

And he's a bit surprised at who takes him up on the offer.

The youngest Doe brother, Jordan, who's just recently become a teen.

But when I see Jordan choking himself on the front porch, I realize why he accepted. He's quite Insane!

But that may make dealing with the doll easier.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall invites him inside, chats a bit to strengthen their friendship, and then offers his gift.

Marshall *a bit sadly* "I was really hoping to keep Boinky around, maybe for the next generation to play with, but I think  his magic is getting out of hand and I don't want to make our family journey any harder than it already is."

Jordan *acting surprised* "A gift for me?! You shouldn't have! And wrapped so beautifully! What a great idea!"

Marshall *doing a double take* "Umm, I thought I explained this on the phone Jordan. I have to give him as a gift…"

Jordan *smiling* "You did! I just wasn't expecting it to be so fancy. Other teens usually try to avoid me, not call and offer me gifts. Accept for Dahlia Ziggfield, she and I get along great! Hey, isn't she your girlfriend?"

Marshall *as understanding dawns* "Ahh, Dahlia mentioned she had a new friend that was a lot like her. And if you can take care of my old pal Boinky, I think we'll be great friends too! As a thank you, let's check out the new movies down at the Theatre!"

Jordan: "That'd be great Marshall. I'm finally old enough to see teen movies now but my family still doesn't like me going alone."

Marshall's not surprised by that bit of news at all.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find Kimberly working on a sketch on Miriam's old drafting table.

With her new Artistic trait she spends a lot of time painting and drawing so she's quite talented already.

Kimberly *happily* "Thanks Watcher! I'm not nearly as good as Dad or Aunt Miriam, but I'm hoping to be one day!"

Dee: "You will be! And I've noticed you popping all those LTW wishes related to art or making friends, as well as that Evil one! But you haven't complained at all that I can't let you choose one yet. What gives?"

Kimberly *her voice going a bit soft* "I have plans to meet Antony right after I finish this, and I'm hoping it goes well."

Dee: "Well, as in beyond friendship?"

Kimberly *blushing a bit* "Mmmhhhm."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I'm happily surprised that Kimberly meets Antony at the Theatre just as the movie's getting out so I can keep and eye on both of the twins.

Marshall and Jordan eagerly chat about the great movie they saw as Kimberly looks fondly at Antony.

Antony's so engrossed in his book that he doesn't realize she's arrived and is looking at him with such longing.

I'm hoping she gets her wish and that this meeting goes well.

She actually asked him on a date via her phone, but somehow that just doesn't seem to work out for them as they don't get any date hearts when they get to the lot.

And she never has the 'ask out on a date' option available when they interact.

I'm hoping this isn't something related to his ghost status as I'd prefer to have his ghost genetics in the family line.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly sits next to him on the bench and Antony immediately asks her how her art project turned out.

Kimberly: "Oh, I made a really nice sketch of a suit jacket. The Watcher thinks I'm very talented."

Antony: "Oh, there's no question about that Kimberly! I've done some research on the Frio family and you come from a long line of talented artists!"

Kimberly *flattered* "You really think so? Wait! You've been checking up on my forebears?"

Antony *earnestly* "Oh, yes! Ever since you told me about this journey. Your family is so fascinating. Eight generations so far, moving from one town to another. My parents are just the Founders of our family, so I'm just the first generation. You've got so much family history behind you and even more ahead of you! It's quite the undertaking, this journey your family is on. I feel honored just getting this chance to know you and the rest of your family her in MH. My family lineage is sadly lacking compared to yours!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly suddenly realizes why Antony has been reluctant to date her, to take their relationship to the next level.

He doesn't feel worthy!

This Brave boy with a heart of gold, that Goodness just oozes out of, doesn't feel worthy of her family!

She stands up abruptly and grabs both of his hands yanking him to his feet before her.

She sees the look of shock on his face but that doesn’t stop her!

Kimberly *staring into his eyes* "Now you just stop that right now! I never want you to disparage yourself or your family again! You may only be the first generation, but what a generation it is! Your parents overcame the greatest obstacle of all--death! Their love for each other was so great they didn't let a little thing like that stop them. They became a couple, married and had children, beautiful ghost children! In a town that didn't accept them. A town that is filled with the odd, the different, the bizarre, but still wouldn't accept them for what they were. Until my dad met them, fought his own pre-conceived ideas and befriended them. Sharing his knowledge with others so they too would realize what a joy the Salas family is. And that everyone deserves to have a family, friends, neighbors, to be part of a loving community. No matter how different. It's our differences that define us as individuals, but it's our basic need for love, acceptance, and friendship, that should bring us together as part of Simkind!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly's on a roll, a rant, whatever you want to call it, so she doesn't stop there, not even if it means heartbreak.

She pulls Antony in for a kiss, pouring all her love for him into the first meeting of their lips!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When she pulls back and they both take a deep breathe, Antony stares at her for several moments.

Moments that allow a paparazzi and Joseph Doe to wander by.

But our Brave boy doesn't let that stop him as he pulls Kimberly back in for another kiss!

And their relationship jumps from best friends to romantic interests.

Dee *thinking* Well done my girl! Well done!*

And I'm not sure why Joseph's here on his own at all as I just got a message that his engagement to Maggie Flynn was prompted by the unexpected news of an impending nooboo! Maybe he's still reeling from the shock?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They flirt a bit, kiss some more, hug each other close, and watch the stars as Antony whispers sweet nothings in her ear.

I think things went better than Kimberly and I could have ever hoped.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile, Tito Torre and Lita Lucy are on another important mission.

A trip to Moldy Missives for some toddler skill book reading with the younger twins.

Torre has Lucinda cuddle close as they read together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy reads with Lucas in the other alcove.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then the twins hit the books on their own, paging through one after the other, while Torre and Lucy flirt close by.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


What a productive afternoon and evening!

Marshall solved his IF doll problem and made a new friend, the younger twins breezed through the toddler books at the library, and Kimberly got her heart's desire with her first romantic interlude with Antony.

But Kimberly isn't taking any chances on Antony having second thoughts.

She helps little Letitia Hyde with her homework the next day for some extra credit at school, then she calls him and asks if he wants to check out the first night of the Summer Festival.

Her heart sings as she hears the anticipation in his voice as he happily agrees to meet her there.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He greets her with a passionate kiss.


Once this Brave boy got over his unworthiness, he's been quite eager to explore a romantic relationship.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she gives him flowers!

Our Friendly, Evil girl has no problem with role reversal.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They kiss, hug, she strokes his cheek and then pops the all important teen question!

Kimberly *tenderly* "I know you're the one for me Antony. Will you be my steady guy?"

Antony grabs her hand and gives it a squeeze saying: "No one could stop me from being with you now, my sweet."

Seems like more than one member of the Salas family has found love as soon after I get a message that Sandra is engaged to Mitchell Flynn and they're hoping to start a family soon!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The toddler twins spent the afternoon with their peg boxes.

Lucinda's maxed hers and Lucas isn't far behind.

Then it was potty, bottles, and naps before the big night.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel brings Lucinda to her cake.

I don't know who's more excited, little Lucinda or her father!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she ages up in a shower of sparkles, adding Mean-Spirited to her Disciplined and Hates the Outdoors traits!

Really Jared? One turquoise-haired child wasn't enough, you had to corrupt this little one with your mean-spirited trait?!?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's Lucas' turn and Samuel again does the honors.

He's one proud and excited papa today!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucas' gains…SLOB! Seriously? A Good, Slob who Hates the Outdoors.

Well, guess he won't care about new clothes, but since I do, it's off to Stylist!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucas' favorite color is Violet. A slob who likes Violet!

Not happening on my watch. Since he's Good, I doubt he'll complain either.

Here he is in a traditional little boy blue every day outfit, perfect for summer.

Not that he'll notice being in the house as much as possible.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I do indulge Lucinda with outfits in her favorite color black, mostly because I like it with her turquoise hair.

But we offset it against white so it's not so harsh.

Here she is in her summer every day outfit.

She looks like such a nice child….hard to believe she's mean-spirited.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But it doesn't take long for it to show up!

Especially with a older sister that's having a teenage mood swing!

Kimberly *eyes narrowing* "That remark was totally uncalled for, go to your room!"

Lucinda *standing her ground* "You're not the boss of me… Kimmie!"

Kimberly *eyes blazing* "Don't ever call me that again!"

Lucinda *with a mean smirk* "And just what are you going to do about it?….Kimmie!"

Wowsa---these two are going to be real fun in the same house for the coming weeks.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since Lucinda's birthday took place before midnight, she has school in the morning, so she does head off to bed.

But she totally ignores her sister's order and chooses to sleep in the fairy house!

Unlike Lucas who gets 2 days off since Thursday is Leisure Day.

I have Lucinda focus on meeting new friends while she's at school and to my surprise she meets Christa Cole!

And Christa comes home after school with her.

Lucinda Hates the Outdoors so she didn't stay outside to chat with Christa, but Lorelei greets her niece and happily gets to know her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The older twins have chosen their life partners.

Marshall with his sweet Dahlia and Kimberly finally managing to get Antony to commit to a steady relationship.

The younger twins had their child birthdays and Lucinda met Christa on her first day of school, brought her home and she's met her Aunt Lorelei.

But what of Lucas? Will he meet any family or new friends?

And Everleigh and Dean's son, Leighton, should be aging to teen soon. Can we catch them at home for a party?

Will MH bring more surprises?

Let's find out in Chapter 140-- Family and A Flirty Friend!
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 27, 2019, 11:52:14 PM
Chapter 140-- Family and A Flirty Friend!

I forgot to check Christa's child trait or her favorites before popping her into stylist so I gave her a cute lilac dress for everyday, the one she's wearing when she's chatting with her Aunt Lorelei for the first time.

Lilac, violet, indigo, anything on the purple spectrum is my favorite.

Since her mother Everleigh's favorite is yellow, I choose this cute sleeveless one for her formal with small diamond studs in her ears.

The new earrings must have pinched just a bit from the startled look on her face.

But you just know Everleigh would deck her daughter out in Diva-style!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


My favorite color for her athletic outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then her swimwear in a cute yellow and white polka dot pattern since it's summer.

Her grin let's me know she approves of this one.

Maybe I can invite the neighborhood to a pool party so she can show it off.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel had an opportunity to gain some points with his boss if he made friends with Odessa Hyde and obtained an exclusive interview.

Since he's locked in a wish to reach level 9 of his career, we decide to give it a try.

Samuel calls Lucien and invites the whole family over.

Odessa agrees to come over since she needs to thank him anyway.

Samuel's not sure what that means but he finds out soon enough.

Odessa *earnestly* "I can't thank you enough for letting your Kimberly tutor our daughter Mr. Frio. Letitia keeps going on and on about how helpful Kimberly was explaining her math problems."

Samuel: "Kimberly? Not Marshall?"

Odessa: "Oh no, it was your definitely your daughter. Tia was so excited especially with all the helpful drawings she used."

Samuel *nodding with understanding* "Oh, if it involved drawing then I can see why Kimberly volunteered. She'll use any excuse to draw, paint, sketch, or sculpt. She's taking Art and Drama after school and always finds some way to work another project in."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Odessa *batting her eyes a bit* "I hear she gets her artistic talent from you. And I definitely see where her looks come from! She's a dark-haired beauty that takes after her tall, dark, and handsome father!"

Samuel's eyes open wide with dismay as he realizes his friends' wife is openly flirting with him!

And before he can stop her, she strokes his arm suggestively.

He firmly removes her hand and says: "Let's keep this professional Mrs. Hyde. The paper wants an exclusive but I won't wreck two families for a promotion or anything else!"

Odessa just laughs gleefully and they become instant friends!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I thought Odessa's attempt at flirtation would certainly cause upset within the Frio family, so I carefully check all of Samuel's relationships with his family members but nothing has changed.

The only one upset besides me and Samuel is poor little Letitia, who may be young but she's old enough to understand inappropriate behavior.

But not quite old enough to realize who's at fault.

So if looks could kill, the one she's giving Samuel would have had Grim showing up for sure!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel is totally perplexed and immediately steps onto the porch and apologizes to Lucien.

Samuel: "Forgive me my friend. I don't know exactly what's going on here, but I meant no disrespect to you or your wife. I can tell my editor that it was all my fault and cancel the interview. Your wife will be free to give her story to another paper."

Lucien *shrugging helplessly* "No offense taken and nothing to forgive on your part. Odessa has an Insane sense of humor which can lead to inappropriate ways of testing people. And she tries to keep that Flirty trait in check, but she's so Neurotic, it's really hard for her Samuel. The story is yours my friend!" *wryly* "But please don't include her flirtatious test as some town's folk may take it the wrong way! And we don't need any more negative publicity. She generates enough as it is!"

Samuel shakes his head, jots down another note, and says: "Understood my friend! I'm just glad there weren't any paparazzi around to witness it!"

Even after being here in MH all these weeks, the residents can still shock and surprise him!

And me too! I was quite shocked when Odessa started flirting with Samuel.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre meets the Hyde family out on the sunporch and can't help but notice the sad look their young daughter is giving her father.

He doesn't know what's going on, but since this family is being interviewed by Samuel, he wisely asks no questions, just greets them cordially and tells them to make themselves at home.

They take him at his word and hang around far into the night, only heading for their own home after several requests.

A strange family indeed, but I do love little Letitia's looks with the pale skin she received from both parents and vibrant red hair that she inherited from her mother.

The quintessential look for Midnight Hollow and one that would definitely add some unique genetics to the Frio line.

A prospective spouse for Lucas perhaps? Only time will tell!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


On the front porch, Marshall is concerned about something and shares his worries with his Lita.

Look at his expression! His face is sneering with disgust!

I hope he didn't overhear the conversation between Odessa and Samuel!

I breathe a sigh of relief as I hear Lucy's comment.

Lucy: "You can't take what you read in those papers to heart dear boy! *casting a scathing glance at the paparazzi rocking nearby* "They're not known for even containing an ounce of truth! Find something calming to do to take your mind off of it. You know you didn't pee yourself in public and we know you didn't and anyone that knows you and loves you won't believe it either. And that's what matters."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Realizing Lucy is right, Marshall decides to take a moment to focus on logic, something that always calms him.

He searches the night sky for passing meteors or unknown stars or phenomenon.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find someone else stargazing as well.

But not alone!

Kimberly and Antony are cuddled up on the festival lot lawn after hours.

Kimberly *softly* "Antony knows I don't like crowds so we came here when the park is mostly empty." *excitedly pointing* "Oh, look at that one Antony, isn't it beautiful!"

Antony only has eyes for his Kimberly but he agrees wholeheartedly: "Beautiful, my love. I could watch all night."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Kimberly's softness is gone when she returns home and tries to sneak up on her Tito for a good scare.

But she's picked the wrong opponent again as little Lucinda got her Disciplined trait straight from her grandfather!

And he's had a much longer time to utilize it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He just goes on dancing until Kimberly scratches her head in confusion.

Torre *whispering* "Is she still there Watcher?"

Before I can answer, Kimberly's voice trills out: "Yes, I'm still here! How do you guys do that?!"

Torre keeps on dancing, smiles, and says: "Discipline!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next afternoon, Lorelei sees Tatiana with little Tricia Salas, out for a walk.

And to my dismay she pops a wish to have another child with Samuel!

Look at her face! Her lips curve into a gentle smile as the thought strikes her.

And the smile fades as she realizes this is an impossible wish for me to promise her!

Lorelei: "Sorry Watcher. It just popped up out of nowhere! I'm just as surprised as you are. I know the house is full and that Samuel and I already have a terrible choice to make. Please look away and I'm sure it will disappear soon."

Dee: "You know I love nooboos Lorelei. I really wish I could let you have another one."

Lorelei *shaking her head* "But it wouldn't be just one, not if there was space in the house for more. And there's not even room for one, so it's a moot point. Just look away Watcher! I'll try to get rid of the idea as soon as I can. But now I know just how Glamma Carly felt with that wish popping up. It gives you such a heart ache. I understand now more than ever why they went back in the past and had Aunt Marcy. But don't worry. I'm not planning on anything like that! Two sets of twins is plenty to choose from for heirship."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that day after work, Torre goes over to the Cole's house to help train Everleigh so she an obtain a promotion.

And Everleigh's happy to oblige as it will trim down her figure to an acceptable Diva style.

Not sickly slim, but a toned and healthy svelteness that will show off her fashionable clothes even more!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucas took the opportunity to meet some of his extended family and joined him.

He gets to meet his cousin Leighton and it looks like the two of them are sizing each other up.

They look a lot alike with their Frio auburn hair, but not for long!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As it's time for Leighton's birthday!

He stands eagerly in front of his cake clapping and cheering for himself along with his father and his cousin Lucas.

The Cole's dining room is tiny so you can't see Everleigh or his grandparents on the other side of Dean, but they're just as enthusiastic.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I decide on a quick check of the main Frio home and I get there just in time to see Dahlia grabbing Marshall and dip kissing him for all she's worth!

I don't see him protesting but my eye is caught by someone else out in the front yard.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly, who's walking nonchalantly away from the booby trap she's just set!

I don't have time to reprimand her as I suddenly remember I have a birthday boy back at the Cole house.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when I get back, I've missed yet another birthday boy aging to teen!

Bad, bad, Watcher!

I remember to check his traits and he adds Good Sense of Humor to Artistic, Virtuoso, and Perceptive!

Oh the irony of good traits not in the heirship line.

I do get a photo of him eating his birthday cake in a foreign outfit with hair I'm not fond of though.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So I pop him into stylist for a new hair style and decent clothes.

He loves black so a traditional suit for his formal is perfect.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with his striking blue eyes, I can't resist using blue for his everyday.

But I do allow him to choose dark shoes.

He looks a bit stockier as a teen than he did as a child though.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with his athletic outfit I see why.

This boy has got muscles not fat on him!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After Leighton's birthday party, I head back home to find Samuel and Lorelei celebrating their wedding anniversary watching the stars in the backyard.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they pull each other in for a romantic kiss.

Samuel *murmuring* "Happy Anniversary my love, it's sure been an adventure so far."

And Lorelei responds with: "And even more to come with all of them in school now."

Samuel *with a flirty look* "But with all of them in school, that leaves us more time to spend with each other, alone!"

Lorelei smiles and kisses him again saying: "I like how you think Mr. Frio!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The Frio family is getting to know their extended relatives.

All four of the heirship line children are in school, with the younger twins just starting grade school and the older twins enjoying their teen years with their steadies.

Everleigh and Dean Cole's children are both in school now too, with Christa starting grade school with her younger cousins and Leighton just starting high school.

But big choices are ahead of us and the ghosts have a lot to say on the matter!

Join me for Chapter 141-- A Pool Party, Birthdays, and Heirship Controversy
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 28, 2019, 09:40:09 PM
Chapter 141-- A Pool Party, Birthdays, and Heirship Controversy

Since the next day is Leisure day we have a pool party.

Our first guests are Christa Cole in her formal outfit and yes, she's Insane!

And the pale teen frowning at her outfit is Rory Hyde, son of Lucien and Odessa, Letitia's older brother.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next arrivals are Dean Cole and Antony.

Apparently ghosts don't change into swimwear either?

Or does that mean Antony's got Insanity running in his family too?

His current traits are Brave, Good, Lucky, and Couch Potato, but the suit worries me!

Not that being Insane would be an unknown trait for the Frio's but it's just another indication that an active ghost is different.

Kimberly still can't ask him out on a date even though they're steadies now, the option just isn't there.

And Antony's icon disappears from her relationship panel shortly after she's with him.

Just odd things that make me nervous when considering him for her spouse, especially if she's chosen for heirship.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall chats with new arrival Jordan Doe and he confirms his Insanity by being fully clothed with a long-sleeved sweater over a button-down shirt in 80 degree weather!

His conversation also solidifies our Insanity theory.

Marshall: "Hey congrats on winning that honors award at school. That was a tough test! Only true geniuses got anywhere near top scores!"

Jordan: "I learned everything I know from comic books. Captain Wonderful is such an amazing guy!"

Marshal just stares in shock with absolutely no idea how to respond to that.

Dee *whispering* "Why don't you show him where the pool is Marshall?"

Marshall: "Uh, yeah, let's head around back and join the others in the pool.

Jordan: "That's a great idea Watcher! It's really hot in this sweater."

Dee *facepalm* I keep forgetting that children, pets, and insane sims have no trouble hearing or talking to Watchers!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And here's Lorelei greeting former Imaginary Friend Fluffs Frio!

That's Leighton Cole in the aqua trunks standing nearby. He seems to have lost most of his muscle tone!

Due to some IF doll glitches, Lorelei gave Fluffs the Imaginary Friend potion and made her real some time ago.

Unfortunately, she's bought into the socialite propaganda her in MH and is rarely home or willing to visit.

Unless it's a party! She attended one before but didn't make it into any of the photos for that chapter.

So here's her 10 seconds of fame!

She chats happily with Lorelei for a few minutes then each of them moves on to enjoy the pool and great food served that day.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here's a group enjoying the pool!

Lorelei swimming around as Samuel uses a floaty.

Carrie Limb and Rory Hyde getting to know one another as they relax in the corner.

And Aunt Miriam encouraging young Lucas to brave the outdoors so he can enjoy a swim.

Marshall and Jordan haven't found the pool yet. No surprise there.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucinda braves the outdoors too to join her cousin Christa on the teeter totter.

But gets interrupted when Tatiana Salas requests a photo of her for her scrapbook.

I'm not sure what Leighton's doing as he keeps showing up as a bystander.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Oh, I see why Marshall's not in the pool!

He's found Dahlia and is getting in a little romance time.

These two are so sweet together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But these two aren't getting along at all.

Apparently Dean's being his totally Inappropriate self and the red minus signs are flying!

Lucy: "Dean Cole how dare you flirt with me! Look at everyone's rude guest moodlet. You need to get that trait under control young man! Do you want Torre slapping you silly again? Or worse?"

Dean just smiles and walks on into the house thinking about young Lucinda. That's odd.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Until Lucinda's Mean-Spirited trait comes to the fore and she gives Dean what for!

Lucinda *outraged* "How rude Uncle Dean! Flirting with Lita. You are so old enough to know better! If I was old enough to know Martial Arts I would chop you down like that! And if you don't watch your step, I'll have Tito Torre do it right now!"

He's so shocked that someone's called him on his behavior that he stares at her in stunned disbelief.

Imagine that, Inappropriate Detective Dean Cole being dressed down like a child, by his young niece no less.

Well, as they say, what goes around, comes around, and Dean's been asking for it for years!

Lita Lucy and Leighton just chat away like the other two aren't even there, but from the smile on Lucy's face, I know she's proud of her granddaughter.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then I realize that we have something besides Leisure Day to celebrate.

Lucy's birthday!

I've been putting it off for awhile now, but the day has finally arrived for our Golden Goddess to lose her blonde tresses.

She stands in front of her cake as family and friends troop into the dining room.

There's so many still here from the pool party that a large group hangs back in the kitchen.

But who's in the forefront of the crowd cheering her on? Dean of all people!

But he's actually mocking her, typical Inappropriate sim.

I don't think he's aware of the frown on his father-in-laws face though.

I have a feeling Dean's in for it if he keeps it up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Lucy ages to elder and I miss her blonde hair already!

But she seems happy enough with a big smile for her elder photo.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then it's Samuel's turn.

As he stands there in his swim trunks, I stare in amazement at his hairy chest, thankful that it was a daughter that inherited his hair color and not a son.

The room is filled with laughter and cheers as he blows out his candles and begins to sparkle.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he ages to adult, having the typical mid-life crises, though he looks just the same!

In the ensuing mob scene and routing issues for cake, both Samuel and Lorelei do the 'I can't move and I'm so disgusted I'm going to tap my foot and stick my nose up in the air' action!

Like that really helps the situation.

Leighton with his Good Sense of Humor can't hold back a smirk and neither can I.

The two of them look so funny!

And I think Lucinda's doing the same thing but Lorelei's arm is blocking her face.

Note to self: A large open kitchen/dining room would work better!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With cake consumed by all who wish to partake, I focus on Lucy's elder wardrobe.

I very painstakingly use a mix of white and black and gray and make outfits befitting an Irresistible 5-star musical celebrity entering her elder years.

As Everleigh would say, "You may have wrinkles, but don't dress like a frump mom!"

This one, her career outfit, is one of my favorites.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I provide an entire wardrobe totally satisfied with myself and realize as I'm shutting down my game later, that it's Miriam who likes gray!

Lucy's favorite color is Spice Brown!

And all of Lucy's new outfits are gray or a mix of white/gray or black and grey, like her athletic wear below.

I think she was trying to get my attention in this one, but I missed it at the time.

I wish there was a pop-up in stylist that reminded you of their favorite color!

Sorry Lucy, I will have to fix your wardrobe next time I'm in game.

On the plus side, I think she looks fantastic in the clothes we chose!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I'm wondering if Lucy's changed appearance will affect her relationship with Torre but I don't wonder long!

After the last guests have gone home, I find them in their sleepwear giving each other the same romantic looks that they've shared since they were teens.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy gives him her trademark wink and blows him a kiss and Torre melts just like he always does.

Torre *huskily* "You'll always be my one and only Mrs. Frio."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And unable to wait any longer he pulls her in for a passionate kiss!

Her birthday hasn't changed a thing.

These two have so much love and chemistry between them that that old Love Tester was right.

"Burning" even after all these years!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as the house settles down for the night, the family ghosts pay us a visit.

First Adam, choosing a rocker on the sunporch.

Adam *thoughtfully* "The days are winding down Watcher. The older twins age up next week. Any ideas about heirship?"

Dee: "You know I always have ideas Adam. The bigger question is who wants to accept the privilege and responsibility of it? And it's a very difficult choice this generation."

Adam: "Are you planning on waiting for the younger twins to age to YA before deciding? That would give us several more weeks here in this town. Weeks that would be detrimental to Kimberly, even with her extended genie lifespan."

Dee: "I've thought of that Adam. A lot. With both of the younger twins having the Hates the Outdoors traits, Lucinda inheriting Jared's Mean-Spirited trait, and Lucas becoming a Slob, I'm not so sure about waiting any more. Kimberly is the one that has her father's Artistic and Friendly traits, along with Founder Claire's Loner trait, and Heath's Evil one, and she has the Marshall dark hair, the first in the Frio lineage."

Adam *smiling* "So it's coming down to hair color again, just like I thought!"

Dee *wryly* "Well, not just that. There is the plus of Antony Salas as her spouse. A lot of the families in MH have that trademark pale skin, but the Salas family being active ghosts would bring in very unique genetics to the Frio line."

Adam: "There's no question about that! But…"

Dee: "Yes, I know! If I choose Kimberly and Antony, or if Lorelei and Samuel choose them, AND they accept, that would mean losing the fairy genetics in the heirship line."

Adam *shocked* "Oh, I was going to say we still have YA traits and LTW's to finalize before choosing an heir couple. But losing the fairy genetics from the heirship line…I don't know what to say."

My heart aches for Adam as he sees the decision before us. He brought the fairy genetics into the family line when he chose Sophie Rodgers back in Moonlight Falls, our first magical town. And now in Midnight Hollow, those fairy genetics could be the last in the heirship line.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I find Founder Claire in a rocker on the open front porch.

She sighs with relief at her solitude and I'm thankful that my presence doesn't disturb that.

A miffed Claire is not one I want to be chatting with. Been there. Done that.

Claire: "It's okay Watcher. I'm just glad all the others finally left so I could enjoy this beautiful summer night."

Dee: "It is a nice night. We were worried earlier with the rain this morning, but it cleared up and was a perfect summer day for a pool party. I wish that was all that was on my mind."

Claire: "Big decisions ahead that's for sure."

Dee: "Bigger than anyone expected I think with two sets of twins so far apart in age. Both sets having a fairy, one child having her father's dark hair, one having her grandfather's turquoise hair, and the two boys bringing back the auburn hair!"

Claire: "I always loved Jared's hair. He was a beautiful young man! Mean and rotten but beautiful. And we made beautiful children together. Rae and Jenna, Heath and Audra, they were all good kids, each in their own way. But I knew it was Rae from the moment I laid eyes on her! I felt it in my heart that it was her destiny to be our heir. And I was right, she did a fine job. Her and her Sam producing Adam, our Ambitious writer with such high hopes. Hopes he fulfilled in every way. It's hard to disappoint him isn't it?"

Dee *swallowing a lump in my throat* "Very hard. He loved his Sophie so much and was so proud of adding her fairy genetics to the family. Choosing human Lorelei for the next heir was difficult but I couldn't bear to give up Des' turquoise hair. It was just so IP, sunny skies, crystal clear water. But with Torre still carrying the fairy genetics we still had a chance on keeping them in his grandchildren. With Kimberly and Antony that chance would be gone."

Claire: "I hate to play devil's advocate Watcher, but if you choose Marshall or Lucinda you get to keep the fairy genetics. And the Auburn or Turquoise hair. Lucinda is Marcy as a child but with Sophie's original wings. And she's born in the right town. Just because she doesn't have the best traits, well, traits are what we all try to overcome. It's been part of this journey from the beginning. After all, mine and Jared's traits were no picnic. And you never know who she'll pair up with. I think several families in town have a son her age, or close to it anyway. I'd leave things open for a bit longer. See what develops and give them all a chance at heirship. After all, we gave Marcy a shot, so it seems only fair if Lorelei and Samuel haven't made a choice already, like I did with Rae."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Claire's words haunt me as I see a light pop on in the nursery and head in to check it out.

Looks like Torre was concerned too as the twins have school tomorrow and it's late.

But the twins are both sound asleep, with Lucinda dreaming about football and Lucas dreaming about staying in the house.

Jared *chuckling* "It's just me you worry warts. Torre go be with your wife. The Watcher and I will watch over the children while we chat."

Torre looks a bit worried with the idea of Jared watching over the children but I reassure him that if they wake, I will send them back to bed.

Jared *chuckling* "I see another potential heir's picked up one of my traits Watcher! And you weren't too happy about it. Made my day listening to you rant at me!"

Dee: "I wish it was just your traits being inherited that was the issue Jared. But bigger things are at stake this generation."

Jared: "It's going to be a tough decision any way you look at it Watcher. It has been ever since Logan and Sadie. Each generation's children have their own unique set of traits and genetic features. And they choose their life partners, some with the idea of staying in a town and others knowing they want to continue the journey as heirs or spares. Maybe you should give them some credit, let things develop some more and the choice could be made without so much fuss!"

Dee: "Well, I see everyone has a lot to say on the subject tonight! I feel like I'm breaking Adam's heart if heirship goes to Kimberly, Claire's playing devil's advocate and thinks I should give the younger twins a shot at heirship as well, especially since Lucinda is a young Marcy but with original pink wings. And you're telling me to let the children grow up, make their own decisions and not to fuss about it!"

Jared *nodding* "Yeah that pretty much sums it up Watcher. All that text up above and you trimmed it down to two sentences. You do have a tendency to get wordy sometimes."

I can hear Jared's laugh as I storm out of the room.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And find Rae in the hallway.

Her smile lets me know she heard the whole thing and her words confirm it.

Rae *sympathetically* "Mom and Dad can sure be direct Watcher. I'm really glad heirship was an easy choice for me and Samuel. Like mom knew it was me, I always knew it was Adam, and with Clarisse choosing to be with Cemre, it just fell into place. But maybe mom and dad are right to suggest giving it more time. Like you did with us first gen kids. Jenna and Heath chose partners that needed to stay in Sunset Valley. Maybe the children here will be able to show you their hearts if you give them a little more time."

Dee: "My heads spinning with all the advice and possibilities Rae! But I think you're right. We still have several more days before Marshall and Kimberly become young adults and a few days later, Lucinda and Lucas become teens. And I've not even discussed any of this with Lorelei or Samuel yet, they may have already chosen. For now, we'll just let all four of the children be children and enjoy the next week."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next day is a school day so the house is pretty quiet until the bus shows up in the afternoon.

But only Lucinda gets off the bus and flies quickly towards the house to get out of the awful outdoors.

Kimberly has Art Class and Marshall has Geology Class after school.

Dee *worried* "Where's Lucas, Lucinda? Wasn't he on the bus?"

Lucinda *flying by* "No, he went to a friend's house after school."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I track Lucas down at the Hyde home where I find him doing homework with Letitia!

I'm thrilled at his choice of a study partner and beginning to think the ghosts were right about giving the children more time to make choices on their own.

But the conversation is a bit concerning.

Letitia: "Now that we're friends Lucas, you can call me Tia. My parents only call me Letitia when I'm in trouble!" *hesitantly* "Speaking of parents, have you ever wondered if your parents would split up, get divorced? I think mine might be happier if they did!"

Lucas *looking up from his homework* "No, my parents get along really well and so do my grandparents. What makes you think yours would be happier if they split up?"

Tia: "Well, I don't want to be a tattle tale but my Mom flirts a lot." *biting her lip* "She even flirted with your dad the other day! He told her to stop but I was mad at him anyway. Then my dad explained that your dad is his friend and that it wasn't his fault. He blamed it all on my mom but said it really wasn't her fault either as she's the product of her traits, the Neurotic, Insane and Flirty ones mostly."

Lucas *thoughtfully* "I can see my dad telling her to stop. He loves my mom a lot and he's a Snob. He won't put up with anything that might ruin his or the family's reputation. But traits can be really hard to fight Tia and the three that your mom has, wow, one would be tough to live with, but all three! I see why your dad says it's not her fault. But my family tries to help each other overcome negative traits. My Aunt Miriam encouraged me to try out the pool even though I Hate the Outdoors, and it was really fun. I didn't stay out there long, but I did it. And if I can overcome it once, then I can do it again. Maybe longer next time."

Tia *doubtfully* "But how do you overcome such awful traits like my mom's?"

Lucas "I'm not sure. But I do know that one of my ancestors was Insane and one of her granddaughter's too. And they both lived very happy lives and had lots of children. Her son was Neurotic, which he passed on to my great-glamma Carly. And her son Matt was Neurotic AND Flirty. So there's got to be a way. And my Uncle Dean, who lives here in town, he's Inappropriate. He flirted with my Lita! My sister yelled at him for that. But she couldn't help it. She's Mean-Spirited and just loves to yell at people. It will be hard for your mom to fight all her traits but you and your dad and your brothers could all help her, couldn't you? Be supportive and stuff? We could ask at the library for books that might help her too!"

Tia *happily* "Wow, Lucas I thought you'd be mad at what she did, not want to help her. My dad was right, your dad is his friend and I'm really glad you're mine!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


To prove his point about overcoming traits, Lucas offers to tell Tia and her older brother Rory a ghost story.

Outside!

He tells the whole thing and they're both so enthralled that they get scary shivers down their spines.

And who knows what could come from this encounter.

At the least, Lucas made a friend.

At the most, he may have saved a family.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A great neighborhood pool party with two birthdays, Lucy's elder one and Samuel's adult birthday.

Several intense discussions with the family ghosts which led to the decision of giving the four children more time before choosing an heir.

And Lucas began a friendship with Letitia (Tia) Hyde. Who knows where that might lead?!

But Ian and Miriam still have young children, two toddlers and two nooboos.

And we know what that means---more cake!

If we can catch them at home. Everyone is real busy out and about in Midnight Hollow.

Who would have thought it would be such a social town!

Let's see if we can find them at home in Chapter 142-- An Heirship Discussion and More Birthdays
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 29, 2019, 10:31:04 PM
Chapter 142-- An Heirship Discussion and More Birthdays

The next morning Lucy and Lorelei chat about the great pool party that turned into a double birthday party.

And Lucy smiles as she confesses that turning elder wasn't as big a deal as she thought.

Lucy: "I feel comfortable in this skin, in this life stage, and as the mother of three and grandmother of 10, it just feels right now!"

Lorelei: "I'm glad Mom! And I think you look terrific in your new nightie. But what's with the gray and white?"

Lucy *smirking* "That would be Watcher error! She thought I liked gray but after my make-over she realized that my favorite color is Spice Brown. It's Miriam and Ian that like gray!"

Lorelei *thoughtfully* "Well, the Watcher's been a bit distracted lately. Kimberly and Marshall age to YA soon, so I'm thinking she's got heirship on her mind. I know Samuel and I do. We were just thinking that with all four of the kids in school, we've now got more time for ourselves and each other. But the reality is that we need to start discussing it soon."

Lucy: "Yes. And I don't think it's going to be an easy choice with four of them. Unless you and Samuel have a feeling about one of them over the others?"

Lorelei: "Not a knowing like others have had, we can see the positives and negatives for each of them. The older twins still have one more trait and their LTW's to choose and the younger ones haven't even aged to teen for that important trait yet. I think I agree with the Founders and Rae. We need to give it more time so we can see the big picture. And the children may make some decisions of their own."

Lucy: "You're still my Brave girl! Just taking it all in stride and not getting stressed about it. Even considering others opinions and those of the children themselves."

Lorelei *laughing a bit* "I think you may be attributing too much to my Brave trait! Being a Couch Potato, I've had lots of time to think about it. And the ghosts, as well as you and dad, have always been so supportive and given me good advice, even Founder Jared, in his own Inappropriate way!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Lucy and Torre head off to enjoy the Summer Festival.

Lucy strolls around with her sunbrella just soaking up the golden rays.

She flirts with the idea of participating in an eating contest but decides she's too full for that.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre decides to indulge in a snow cone and gets the stuffed moodlet as well as brain freeze!

Torre *thinking* I need to walk off last night's cake as well as that snow cone now!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He suits his action to his thoughts and strides across the festival grounds.

Then he spots Everleigh by the photo booth.

He greets his youngest daughter with a hug and heartfelt words.

Torre: "It's so nice to see you out and about sweetie. Surprising that you picked the festival but nice just the same."

Everleigh: "I'm fighting my Loner trait dad but it's easier to handle the festival in the early morning hours when there's not such a crowd!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


On the other side of the booth, I spot another familiar face, Miriam!

She's chatting with a prospective client about a reno project he has in mind.

Miriam *enthusiastically* "I'd love to work on a music studio for you Mr. Jun. Call me later with the details and we'll set up a home visit so we can look over the space together. With Mrs. Jun of course. Annie's got such great style, I can't wait to get her input for the design!"

Hyun-Moon: "Sounds great to me Mrs. Frio. I know she has some definite ideas about color, and I'm leaving that area totally up to the two of you! I'm color blind so it doesn't matter to me what the room looks like. I'm more concerned with playing my music in a room that's set up for perfect sound!"

Miriam: "I'll definitely be doing some research on that. I know my mother-in-law has some trouble with echoes in the open floor where her music equipment is."

Hyun-Moon *smiling* "I definitely trust Lucy's opinion. In fact, she's the one that recommended I get in touch with you when I mentioned my reno project."

Miriam: "Mom's always been one of my greatest supporters. I'll have to do something for her as a thank you. I'll be waiting to hear from you soon."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre and Lucy decide to get a photo and have Everleigh and Miriam join them.

Lucy: "It'll be my first festival photo as an elder. And I'm glad Everleigh and Miriam are here to share the moment with us!"

Torre *sweetly* "Your first festival photo was back in Riverview when we were teens. You're even more beautiful now my love!"

Lucy *shaking her head but secretly flattered* "I'm sure that's not true, but I thank you for saying it dear."

Torre *looking at her over his shoulder* "I'm not exaggerating a bit. Now I see you through eyes that are filled with all the love and tenderness we've shared throughout our years together. You've always been my rock Lucy, my foundation that everything else is built upon."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And his words have Lucy smiling brightly beside him, though typical of Frio males, Torre is quite solemn.

Miriam gives us a cheery wave and grin in an unusual happy moment.

As Everleigh poses with her arms crossed behind her and flashes a subtle Diva smile.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house Lorelei is avidly reading a recipe!

Dee: "A new recipe?"

Lorelei *concentrating on the page* "I think this one will be the final one I need Watcher! It's the recipe for Cheese Plate from France. I knew travelling there wasn't possible so I never dreamed I'd be able to achieve 100% on my recipes, but my boss gave it to me before I left work on Wednesday!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I watch in anticipation as she gets closer and closer to the end of it.

Then in a burst of confetti, Lorelei claps and smiles, totally satisfied with her accomplishment!

I check her stats and she's reached her goal of 100% for recipes learned.

But nothing really amazing happens. There's not even a message for this stupendous achievement.

I'm a bit disappointed but she's not.

Dee: "Sorry Lorelei. I thought there'd be a bit more fanfare."

Lorelei: "No worries Watcher. It's the inner satisfaction of being a Couch Potato and still accomplishing my goals! I might prefer lazing about but that doesn't mean I'm not productive. And with this accomplishment I have another goal on my agenda."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She makes a phone call and then goes outside to check the mail waiting for her guest.

It's none other than her boss, Kara Carter!

Lorelei greets her eagerly and shares her joy in learning every recipe throughout Simland.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei's hoping to get a promotion to nudge her up to level 5 in her culinary career.

It's been pretty slow going with time off for both her pregnancies and then extended time off to care for each set of twins.

But Kara can only offer her a permanent $7 simolean per hour raise at this time.

She does promise to reevaluate Lorelei's performance after her next few work shifts and see what she can do.

This whole encounter boosts them up to good friends, so Lorelei feels good about their friendship and the raise.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei's not the only one focusing on a career right now.

Samuel got an op to read a book to gain some job experience and improve his relationship with his boss.

He wasn't happy to find the seat of his easy chair booby trapped though!

After his initial shock and irritation, he settled down to his book.

Lucy' smile lets me know she saw the whole thing though and I'm sure she'll be laughing about it with Torre later!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I check Kimberly's moodlets for the pranked icon but don't find one.

Then I see this when I pop to the 3rd floor!

It was Marshall who booby trapped the chair Samuel sat in!

I guess it's not just Evil teens that set pranks, as Marshall looks pretty satisfied about pulling this one off!

And there's Lucy working on her last song for guitar.

She recently discovered some song books she'd never learned and is determined to master them all.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Left to her own devices, Lucinda likes to play pretend without any encouragement from me.

The next morning she dressed up as a pink dinosaur and was scary-roaring around the 2nd floor.

Her fairy wings mesh so well with the costume she looks more like a dragon than a dinosaur!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


At Uncle Ian's and Aunt Miriam's house it was dressing up as a princess, being very snobby and regal!

I love her princess hand wave, so spot on!

She's thinking about dragons too. This girl would have loved moving to Dragon Valley.

Unfortunately, that towns a few jumps down the line.

That's Kimberly in the background with one of her nephews teaching him to talk.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Yes, Ian and Miriam and both sets of twins were home on Saturday.

I managed to get all the main Frio family members in one motive mobile and they descended on Ian's home en masse!

Ian's family comes out to welcome them.

Miriam's on the porch with two toddlers and Ian's holding Ryan, so the younger twins have already aged up.

Let's take a closer look at them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here's little Mandi next to her big brother Garreth.

And I think she has Miriam's blonde hair!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here's a close-up in stylist in her pink and white swimwear.

And she definitely inherited mommy's big blue eyes!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It took me awhile to find her twin Randy.

The little stinker was hiding in the toy box upstairs!

He likes dragons too!

I'm starting to think this is more than a hint to jump to Dragon Valley, but it's not in the cards for this generation.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Here's Randy's close-up in his blue jammies.

He got Miriam's blonde hair too, but his eyes are golden brown, maybe from Miriam's side of the family?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre, Lucy, and Lorelei have to go to work this afternoon so we need to get the older toddlers birthdays going ASAP.

Lucy gets Garreth and brings him to his cake.

I thought the foyer would work better than their tiny kitchen and dining room, but it had it's own drawbacks.

Namely the double front door slamming into Lucy every time someone walked in!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Lucy took him outside to age up!

So here he is, sparkles and new Absent-Minded trait and all.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I remembered to check and his favorite color is red, so here's his new every day outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Next up is Ryan and I decide to try the kitchen rather than the foyer/outside route.

Lucy does the honors again, and sets the birthday boy down on the kitchen floor.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The kitchen was too small for a good picture of Ryan so here he is in his train pj's recolored in his favorite aqua.

He gained the Snob trait so I thought these would be fitting.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei and Samuel are content to let their children grow up a bit more before choosing an heir.

So we're going to let the heirship issue simmer along for a bit longer.

But some important milestones are still coming for Lorelei and Samuel.

Let's see what happens in Chapter 143-- Achieving Goals and Aging Up
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on July 31, 2019, 04:43:52 PM
Chapter 143-- Achieving Goals and Aging Up

It's time for Lorelei's adult birthday and Lucy throws a big party inviting all their family and friends.

Lorelei proudly stands by her cake as cheers and noise makers erupt all around her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Our Brave heir doesn't even bat an eye as she becomes and adult.

No mid-life crises for her!

She poses hands on her hips with Dahlia, Miriam, Fluffs, and Lucas excitedly cheering behind her.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But where's Samuel?

I find him upstairs working on a painting!

Dee: "Samuel you're missing Lorelei's birthday!"

Samuel: "Oh, I'll have to finish this later. I'm painting her portrait as a surprise for her birthday but I think the light may be too dim up here. There's too much shadow. I'll have to finish it later. Come on Garreth, let's go join the party!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back in the kitchen, Marshall only has eyes for Dahlia and he kisses her with abandon in front of the whole crowd.

Lorelei smiles at her Brave son while Tito Torre looks on totally embarrassed by the young lovers.

And Samuel looks down as if he's a bit embarrassed too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But not so as he decides to follow his son's actions and pulls Lorelei into his arms for a romantic kiss!

Marshall seems a bit surprised by his parents' public display of affection but the rest of the crowd looks on with delight.

Especially Torre now that adults have joined in on the kissing. He actually looks proud of them!

And what's that maid doing with the cake? Hey, buddy, the guests want their cake!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I guess the maid dished it all up and passed it out to the guests!

Not even one routing issue at this party, so birthdays will take place in the kitchen from now on.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei relaxes on the couch, her favorite place, and watches her young nephew Garreth dance.

Fairies have natural rhythm and love to dance and he's no exception.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Before she heads home, we get a shot of Fluffs in her IF costume.

I think the blue brings out her eyes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly and Lucinda share a moment for some sisterly bonding as they got off on the wrong foot earlier in their relationship.

But I'm wondering if Lucinda still holds some resentment about the stealing candy episodes when she and Lucas were toddlers!

She seems more interested in joining her cousin Christa in doing homework than she does in her sisters apology.

Or maybe she's intrigued by the crown Christa's wearing.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the party over and guests gone, Kimberly grabs her favorite dish, ratatouille, and claps happily before taking her first bite.

Her mother made it perfectly so Kimberly devours the whole plate!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But not all the guests have gone home.

Looks like Marshall is still saying goodbye to Dahlia.

Marshall *brushing her hair back* "No, I love you more."

Dahlia *smiling* "Not possible, I love you more."

These two make me smile every time I see them together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And I find Kimberly and Lucas giggling over gossip.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


These two get along much better than the sisters.

They're such good friends they share a comforting hug!

Oh, there's the rockin' rider, will Lucas have as much fun chasing bandits as Marshall did?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Nope, our Brave Lucas tries to discover potions in his free time.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Lorelei gets home that evening, she's proudly wearing her new uniform.

She got her promotion and shares her news with Jared.

He behaves himself and doesn't make any disparaging remarks for a change.

Lorelei's so excited to reach her goal of level 5 in the culinary career, that she wishes to reach level 8!

Lorelei: "Being a Couch Potato, I was surprised I even wanted to get to this level Founder Jared, but now that I've reached it, I just want to spread my wings and fly even higher!"

Jared: "I'm proud of you girl! Earning 100% on your recipes learned, being Brave enough to ask for a promotion, and cool enough to accept the raise when the promotion wasn't offered immediately. Your perseverance in your shifts has helped you reach your goals. And with attaining them, you've set your sights higher. Definitely a chip off the old block!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning Lucy's still focused on learning all the songs for all four of the instruments she plays.

Torre bought them for her long ago but she just found some of them recently and wants to learn them all before it's time for her and Torre to find a place of their own.

She mastered all the songs for guitar so now she's working on piano.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel's read his special ops book and is eagerly heading off to his last day of being an Editor in Chief.

He hopes!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And his hopes are realized as he walks out of the building A Star News Anchor and completes his LTW!

Due to the way this building works, it was impossible to get a closer picture without the building fading away.

But close-up or not, our Samuel is proud as punch of his accomplishment.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So excited that he decides to do another op and jog home in the rain!

Maybe not the best decision, but who am I to squash someone's enthusiasm.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly and Antony didn't get to spend much time together at the Leisure Day pool party as he had to work, so she takes the opportunity to visit Antony at his home next door.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They pillow fight.

A lot.

Smashing each other silly as feathers go flying!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And share a romantic kiss.

The reason for her being in her nightgown is that I found her sleeping in a sleeping bag outside on his lawn!

All the pillow fighting must have tired her out.

I had her get up, go inside, kiss Antony goodbye, and go home, which is right NEXT door!

Silly teenagers. Whatever was she thinking?

But we learned a few things though:

 1) Active ghosts rarely sleep as none of the Salas family ever went to bed while she was sleeping outside.

 2) Sleeping in a bed inside the house is considered inappropriate but sleeping outside on the lawn is okay!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Across town, Torre and Lucy are at a party and they dress up in their formal best.

Torre looks dashing as ever in his gray and white suit as he dances to the music.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucy, what can I say?

Lucy plays her heart out.

The other guests don't seem that impressed but Lucy's face says it all.

Music is the heart and soul of her life!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I get a message that a puppy is stuck on another lot.

I click on the puppy's icon and it brings me over to the local cemetery.

Lorelei was right all those weeks ago when she spotted this lot from the plane.

It IS Grim's Ghastly Manor!***

I reset the puppy and it disappears to a safe place hopefully not to get stuck again.

But maybe someone in the Frio household should check out this lot before they leave town?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei's become an adult and has reached level 5 in her chosen career of Culinary.
But to my surprise and her own, our Couch Potato now wants to reach level 8!

Samuel's completed his Lifetime Want of Star News Anchor, level 10 of the Journalism career!
Now he can relax, tell Impressive Stories, and paint Masterpieces to his heart's content.

Torre and Lucy are making the most of their time left with the family before they move to their own home together.
With Lucy focusing on learning all the songs available for each instrument she's mastered.

The children are making friends and building up their skills so they can all be prepared for heirship, if it's bestowed upon them and they accept the privilege and responsibility.

Will the older twins want to get engaged and married right away?
Or will they work on their skills, careers, and LTW's first?

With teen birthdays coming up soon for the younger twins, it will be interesting to see what new traits they receive and who they become friends with. Or more than friends!

And we will soon say goodbye to one of our most romantic couples, Torre and Lucy.

So a bit of sadness ahead, but exciting times too as we draw closer to young adulthood for the older twins and the teenage years for the younger set.

Join me in Chapter 144--Unexpected News
Coming soon.

***Author's note: Grim's Ghastly Manor is not original to MH. It is a Store lot that I added via Edit Town and placed where the original town cemetery lot was. It was the perfect size so I'm thinking it's meant for this lot! Though I don't know what ghosts I may have displaced removing the original lot.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 01, 2019, 09:46:04 PM
Chapter 144-- Unexpected News

Lucas goes over to the Ziggfield house after school the next day.

He happily plays chess with Dahlia's younger brother, Nathanael, who's just started High School.

Nathanael: "Thanks for teaching me how to play bro. Since Dahlia graduated she's been spending a lot of time with our folks discussing guardianship. They're at City Hall now going over some papers. And Gayle doesn't like to play games. So I'm glad you were free."

Marshall: "Guardianship? Who needs a guardian?"

Nathanael: "Well, since mom and dad were older when they had us kids, they're getting on in age and they want to make sure Gayle and I stay together with Dahlia as a family."

Marshall *staring at the chess board in shock* "You mean legally giving Dahlia guardianship of both of you!?"

Nathanael: *nervous at Marshall's tone* "Oh, I hope I haven't said something wrong bro. I'm always saying the wrong thing at the wrong time."

Marshall *focusing on the game* "No, not all Nate, let's just enjoy the game."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But later Marshall asks Gayle a few questions. Or tries to.

She kept trying to dance with him and finally agreed to answer them but only after a dance lesson.

Gayle *pulling Marshall closer* "It's only a dance. I'm sure Dahlia wouldn't mind."

Marshall *thinking* She may not, but I do!* But saying: "Okay, one dance then you talk!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After the dance 'lesson', Gayle answers some of Marshall's questions.

Gayle: "Mom and Dad are worried about their health and how young we are. Something about me being a bit forward with boys and all. As if! And Nathanael needing a guiding hand as he's pretty naïve and gullible. We're both teens but they think of us as children. Nathanael may need a keeper, but I don't!"

Marshall *totally understanding in just the short time he's spent there* 'Yes, I can see that they'd want you both to have some… mature guidance."

Gayle: "But Dahlia's Insane! She has sooo many rules. Be home by 10, don't go to hangouts where there are older boys. They think making her our guardian will solve everything. But I'm still going to live my life, my way! Dahlia can be selfless if she wants to and stay in this backward town, but as soon as I'm of age, I'm out of here!"

Marshall, knowing he won't change her mind, says: "That's understandable. Everyone wants to be their own boss. But don't rock the boat right now. Could you do that? As a favor for me? Our secret?"

Gayle *flattered*  "A secret favor for you Marshall? Of course I'd be happy to do that!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Marshall gets home, he's got a lot on his mind, but he joins his siblings for a homework session.

Focusing on Math and Chemistry always helps to calm him.

And Lucas and Lucinda are thrilled to have him close by in case they need any help with their homework.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Kimberly spends some time painting.

Dee: "I really like your still life of the fairy house Kimberly. It's coming along so well."

Kimberly *pausing to dab more paint on her brush* "I like it too Watcher. Fairy houses are an important part of our Frio heritage. One I'm not sure we should give up."

Dee: "So you've been talking to the ghosts too?"

Kimberly: "Not the ghosts. To mom and dad. I had some questions about heirship, our journey, and genetics. And as much as I'd love to be heir, and add Antony's ghost genetics to the family, I'm not sure that's worth losing Mémé Sophie's fairy genes. And mom and dad aren't sure about that either."

Dee *taking a deep breathe* "About Antony Kimberly. There's something else I need to discuss with you. You asked me and Marshall to check on his ability to travel, to move with us to the next town. There's no easy way to say this, so I'll just say it straight out. He can't safely leave Midnight Hollow."

Kimberly *holding her body stiffly* "Safely? What does that mean?"

Dee: "We take the family ghosts' tombstones in a personal inventory so they can travel safely to the next town. As an active ghost, we found out that Antony has his tombstone in his inventory but because he's not in it, he can lose it during travel."

Kimberly: "What would that mean? Losing his tombstone?"

Dee: "It could mean he could never be resurrected to a human life or that he could never go back to the netherworld. It's not definite. There's a chance nothing would happen at all, he'd have his tombstone, and arrive safely. Or not have it and still be okay. Or worst case scenario, he could try to travel but it wouldn't work, is tombstone would be intact, but the ghost in his tombstone….wouldn't be him!"***

Kimberly *so shocked she yells* "Wouldn't be him? Who would it be?"

Dee: "A duplicate, a phantom, not the real him. It could…change him beyond anything we know. But there's another option too. If he ate a special dish called 'Ambrosia', he could become human and might be able to travel safely that way, but he'd lose his ghost genetics. I'm so sorry. I would never have let you become so close to him if I'd known! I would do anything to spare you this pain now."

Kimberly *her voice tight and small* "I'm not sorry Watcher. Well, sorry he can't leave this town, but not sorry for him being my first friend, my prom date, my best friend, my boyfriend. He's been part of my life since we were toddlers. I could never be sorry for that. He's made me a better person, made me want to be a better person. Can I ask a favor Watcher?"

Dee: "Yes, anything Kimberly!"

Kimberly: "Please let me tell him. He deserves to be told by his best friend, someone who's loved him his whole life."

And with those words, our Kimberly grows up. No longer a child, but an adult with the all the pain and responsibility that can bring.

Dee *tears flowing* "I understand. I love you both, but not like you love each other."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly doesn't waste a moment but runs over to the Salas home as soon as she wipes her tears and calms down a bit.

Antony's mother greets her with a smile and welcomes her into their home.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly waits for Antony downstairs while Frieda takes a nap in a sleeping bag under the watchful eye of the youngest Salas sister, Tricia.

Oh, It looks like active ghosts do sleep now and then.

But before Antony shows up, we hear the sounds of sirens!

Kimberly was so distraught over the news about Antony we forgot about curfew!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly walks quickly towards the officer and explains that she lives right next door.

Kimberly *pointing* "You can see the chairs of our family wedding area officer."

But he ushers her into the back seat of his cruiser anyway and drives her the 100 yards to her house!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly, already upset over my news about Antony, angrily rushes into the house, then thinks better of heading straight in and tries to sneak in through the sunporch and kitchen.

But Lita Lucy wasn't born yesterday and meets her in there tapping her toes.

Before Kimberly or I can explain, Lucy's grounded her and said the words that teens hate the most: "You're old enough to know better Kimberly!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dee: "She is old enough Lucy! The information I had to give her has made her grow up fast. I should have told her with you and her parents around."

I quickly explain what Marshall and I found out about it not being safe for Antony to travel.

Lucy is struck to the heart and enfolds her granddaughter in a hug.

Lucy *holding back tears* "I'm so sorry sweetheart. Of course, you're not grounded. Oh, I thought your Tito and I leaving this house would be the worst thing. But you having to leave your Antony behind. I never imagined! Please forgive me Kimberly!"

Kimberly pulls back and stares at her grandmother and says: "Leave Antony behind? I could never do that Lita! When I tell him he can't safely travel, I'm going to tell him I'm staying here with him!"

I don't know who's more surprised, me or Lucy. Or maybe Kimberly.

Her smile grows as she says: "Oh what a relief! Just saying it out loud makes me feel so much better. It's the best solution Watcher! My life wouldn't be the same without him. So if Antony stays, so do I!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning dawns sunny and a bit cooler as fall is now upon us.

Lucinda and Lucas head eagerly for the bus, but Marshall and Kimberly pause on the front steps.

This is the last day of school for them!

A milestone that's usually a turning point for teenagers, but both Marshall and Kimberly have other things on their mind.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While the kids are at school, Lorelei practices Charisma in the mirror to max the skill.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Samuel paints another masterpiece! Then immediately pops a wish to paint 5 more.

But he looks pretty solemn.

Dee: "Something on your mind?"

Samuel *with a note of censure in his voice* "The older twins have their YA birthdays tonight. And the younger ones become teenagers tomorrow night. So yeah, you could say I have a lot on my mind. And Lorelei and I aren't all that pleased that you told Kimberly about Antony while she was alone. She could have used some parental support for such news."

Dee: "I apologize for that Samuel. I should have gotten the family together for that. So I guess I should mention that…"

Samuel *interrupting* "That Marshall's Dahlia is going to have the responsibility of guardianship for her teen siblings, if her parents aren't around to care for them before they become young adults. Yes, I know. Marshall is more forthcoming with information than you are."

Dee *sincerely* "I'm so sorry Samuel. Things have really gotten wild around here lately. Issues that I never dreamed of. When Jared said I needed to take a step back, let the children grow and make their own choices, I never dreamed the choices would be so hard. I was just thinking heirship…who wants the privilege and the responsibility. Not that they'd have to choose between heirship and loved ones. Not like this!"

Samuel *his understanding growing* "Growing up is hard Watcher. Making those kind of decisions is even harder. But having to stand by and watch your children experience the pain of making those hard decisions is the worst. I don't know how you do it in every town! It's hard for you too isn't it?"

Dee: "Yes. And it seems to get harder with every generation."

Samuel *pain in his voice* "That's because there's more family to love. And to lose."

Samuel's last words echo through the small porch as we both contemplate leaving Marshall and Kimberly behind here in Midnight Hollow.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The guests eagerly chat in the foyer as we wait for Lorelei to get home from work to celebrate the twins YA birthdays.

But something has everyone up in arms.

Dahlia has grabbed Samuel and kissed him in front of everyone!

Wait!!! What??!!!???
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre, Lucy, and Kimberly are all upset and I'm in shock!

Lorelei's not home yet and has no idea what's happened, but what of Marshall?

Marshall's standing nonchalantly in front of his cake, seemingly without a care in the world.

Maybe he didn't notice?

Marshall: "I noticed Watcher, but I'll deal with it at the proper time. Now it's time for cake! I just heard mom pull up."

As family and friends cheer, our birthday boy spins and sparkles.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Introducing Marshall Frio---young adult fairy
LTW: Magic Makeover
Traits: Brave, Neurotic, Genius, Eco-Friendly, and at YA, Equestrian
Favorites: Classical, Autumn Salad, and Irish Green
GF: Dahlia Ziggfield

Dee: "I was surprised at your limited choices for a LTW Marshall."

Marshall: "It's all good. Time for me to get back to my roots and embrace my fairy heritage. Besides there definitely some sims here in town that could use a magic makeover!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As those who want it grab cake, Samuel's thoughts are filled with Dahlia and her kiss.

What a way to remember his son's coming of age---being soundly kissed by his son's girlfriend!

How is he going to explain this to Marshall and Lorelei? What a mess!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel knows he has to discuss it with Dahlia at least.

But when he broaches the subject, Dahlia just looks at him forlornly and wonders if she's done the right thing.

Her heart is breaking and she's probably ruined Samuel's marriage!

Kimberly just stands helplessly nearby wondering what on earth her best friend was thinking.

First the news that Antony can't travel and now Dahlia making a move on her dad!

Her teenage years sure came to an abrupt end with such adult drama.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But to make it official she has to blow out her candles.

The room fills with family and friends again and Kimberly claps excitedly wondering what she'll look like all grown up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And here she is, Kimberly Frio--young adult human
LTW: Emperor of Evil
Traits: Friendly, Evil, Loner, Artistic, and at YA, Easily Impressed
Favorites: Island Life, Ratatouille, and Dark Blue
BF: Antony Salas

Kimberly: "I thought you wanted me to overcome my Evil trait Watcher, but you let me choose that LTW?!"

Dee: "You've fought that trait your whole life and maybe if you can express it through a career, you'll be able to separate it from your family life. It's just a job after all!"

Kimberly *smiling* "Thanks Watcher. I'll try to keep that in mind!"

And with teen Antony beside her excitedly snapping pictures, Kimberly knows it's not time for her news yet.

He'll age up soon enough and they can have that devastating conversation.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the party over the younger twins focus on homework, a little disappointed that Marshall can't join them and help them get through it faster.

But Lucas is staring so closely at his homework, I know something's up.

Then I realize it's the beautiful girl in back of him that's the problem!

A teenage Letitia Hyde. And she's grown up to be gorgeous!

Dee *whispering* "Don't worry Lucas! Your birthday is tomorrow night and then you'll be the same age again."

Lucas *mortified* "I'm not worried about anything Watcher, just doing my homework."

Lucinda *meanly* "You like her don't you Lucas? I can tell!!! Hey Tia…"

Dee: "Enough of that young lady! Quit teasing your brother and finish your homework."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile Samuel has one of the most embarrassing conversations he's ever had with his wife.

Samuel: "I don't even know how it happened Lorelei. One minute I was greeting our guests and the next…"

Lorelei *nodding* "Dahlia was kissing the stuffing out of you! I heard. But Samuel, you have to remember that Dahlia's Insane and she's always had a little bit of a crush on you ever since she was a young girl. A lot like Sandra Salas. You've become quite the popular man about town, my love."

Samuel: "So you're okay with this?"

Lorelei: "Not exactly okay with it. I mean, I'm not giving you permission to start a fan club or have groupies hanging around all over the house. But I do think I understand why these young girls fall madly for you. You're just….so you. I love you, so why wouldn't they?"

Samuel *turning red* "Groupies?!"

Lorelei: "And you're oh so cute when you blush too! Besides, Marshall shared some information with us about Dahlia's family and guardianship, remember? He thinks tonight's little show was just that. A performance. But Marshall's taking care of that all on his own."

And with the beautiful green aura surrounding them, it looks like Marshall's working on his fairy magic too!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lita Lucy gives the younger twins presents she'd almost forgotten about.

First Lucinda, who screams with joy!

Lucinda *jumping up and down* "For me? For me? Oh boy! I love presents!"

And she's thrilled to discover a jack-in-the-box that can be both happy and scary.

What a lovely trick to play on other unsuspecting children.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then one for Lucas, who hopes it's something expensive but knows his Lita is Frugal so it's probably something educational.

But he's happily surprised to find it's both educational and fun!

A drum from the Golden Ticket Toy Shop.

Lucy: "You won't get to play with it long, but you can play with it tonight, and then keep it for your own kids' one day."

Lucas: "Hey thanks Lita! *making a face* "Kid's? I don't know, kids are a lot of trouble Lita! And messy too. I'm a Slob, so I know what I'm talking about!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As Lucas heads off to try out his drum, Lucinda bathed and in her jammies, comes back to the kitchen and gives her Lita a hug.

Lucinda: "I showed mommy my new jack-in-the-box and she reminded me to thank you, Lita. So, thanks!"

Lucy: "You're welcome sweetie. And before I forget, I know your parents, and Tito and I are always reminding you to be nice, to work on overcoming your Mean-Spirited trait but I just wanted you to know that I really appreciated you coming to my defense with your Uncle Dean at the pool party. Sometimes a trait, even a negative one, can actually be a help under certain circumstances. You made me proud using yours to defend me!"

Lucinda *puzzled* "So I did good? Even though Uncle Dean was mad at me?"

Lucy: "You did good. Real good honey! The look on your Uncle Dean's face was priceless, but don't tell him I said so! It'll be our little secret."

Lucinda is happy her Lita is proud of her and she's determined to earn even more praise as she grows up, even if it means being good, well, at least not as mean!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall and Kimberly were given news that made them grow up before their actual YA birthdays.

News that may have both of them remaining in MH and giving up heirship!

And then Dahlia shocked all the guests at the twins YA birthday party by kissing Marshall's father, Samuel.

Lorelei indicated to Samuel that Marshall thinks it was all for show, a performance. But is he right?

Graduation for the older twins is up next and discussing heirship with their steadies.

Join me in Chapter 145-- Graduation and Heirship Decisions
Coming soon.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
***Author's note: Thank you to sittingbear and Sara-Darkees at the NRaas forum for sharing their experiences traveling with ghosts. It was their information that had me make the decision to leave Antony safely in MH in my main TJ game, and not risk losing or changing him. Any errors or misinformation that I may have included are solely my responsibility and are unintentional.

Through some testing of my own, I found out that born in game sims, Antony and his younger sister Tricia, didn't have tombstones in their inventories in my game. Their parents Jay and Tatiana both have them, with the option to go back to the netherworld. And his older sister Frieda, who starts the game as a toddler, doesn't have a tombstone either. I'm not sure why it happened in my game as others have played them as their active family and they all had a tombstone. Without a tombstone, I thought it might make Antony able to travel without any glitches. No such luck. As a test, I had Kimberly and Antony, once she asked him to move in, travel to France. Once they arrived, Antony was no longer his yellow ghostly self, but was a human version just like the one seen in Stylist. And no matter how happy Antony was in game, even with a full green bar, both of his icons wore a permanent frown. Like he was totally depressed at losing his ghostly self!
 
Further testing with his sister Frieda was even more revealing. Stylist just shows her in her human form, and her ghostly form remains once you leave Stylist. But taking her into Edit in CAS via NRaas MC, to confirm her ghostly status, actually removed it from her! Even though I didn't change that in any way. And once out of CAS she wore that same permanent frown! I was able to give her back her ghostly yellow form via Nraas MC Occult: Add and she returned to her original self. But with her tombstone in her inventory afterward.

And even further testing showed that the original ghostly Antony in my game without a tombstone isn't really considered a ghost. So I had to use NRaas MC to make him a true ghost just like with Frieda. And as a true ghost, Antony can father ghost nooboos. So even though he can't leave MH, he can continue the Salas family line!***
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 02, 2019, 08:28:30 PM
Chapter 145-- Graduation and Heirship Decisions

The first morning of young adulthood has Kimberly rising early and greeting the day with a smile.

But when I see her sleepwear, I realize we didn't even take the time for makeovers, so I pop Kimberly into stylist.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


We actually like the hair style she grew up in so we focus on a new wardrobe.

We pick this for her formal, a lovely dark blue satin sheath that makes her look gorgeous.

And leaves no doubt that's she's now grown up!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
And for the cooler days to come, a very fashionable outerwear outfit in black and dark blue with a creamy blouse with ruffled cuffs.

After all, an Empress of Evil must always look her best!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she dons her athletic wear and asks Tito Torre to train her so she can build up her athletic faster for her new Criminal career.

Torre doesn't hold back but all her hard work pays off as she earns 3 skill points before breakfast!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then it's time for graduation!

Marshall decides to continue practicing his fairy magic generating a blue aura this time.

He looks so proud in his cap and gown and eager to get to the ceremony.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly looks nice too but not quite as eager to be part of a big crowd.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The whole family endures the rain to attend this all important event.

All dressed in their best, of course.

With Lucy's wardrobe recolored to her favorite Spice Brown!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Their family graduation photo is wonderful.

Proud grandparents and parents, Torre and Lucy, and Lorelei and Samuel.

The younger twins, Lucinda and Lucas, sporting big smiles in their first portrait.

And our graduates, Marshall and Kimberly, completing their school years here in MH.

Marshall gets voted Class Valedictorian and Most Likely to Take Over the World.

While Kimberly gets Highest Honors and Most Likely to Never Leave the House.

I'm not sure how accurate those will be, but it says the future looks bright for these two graduates!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After graduation Marshall asks for a quick makeover as he's meeting Dahlia across the street at the Fall Festival.

Since he's focusing on Magic Makeover for his LTW, he chooses a formal out fit more in keeping with his fairy heritage.

Dee: "Not the traditional leaves Marshall? They come in a nice green color."

Marshall: "I thought about it, but a bit too breezy in the fall weather. I thought this would keep me a bit warmer but give a nod to a more masculine fairy style."

Dee: "You're right Marshall. That style really suits you."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He's in a hurry, so we quickly choose the rest of his wardrobe and he hurries across the street to meet her.

He hopes the rain won't make her change her mind about meeting him.

But she's there waiting for him.

He tries to take her in his arms for their first kiss as young adults, but Dahlia's not having any part of it.

Dahlia: "We're over Marshall! Can't you take a hint!?! I kissed your father for gosh sake!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall: "About that kiss Dahlia, I know you didn't mean it! I know you're just trying to be Brave and selfless and have me find someone else to continue our journey with. Since you can't leave town now that you have the responsibility of caring for your sister and brother!"

Dahlia *eyes flying wide* "But how did you know that? I swore mom and dad to secrecy. They really felt bad about giving me the burden of Gayle and Nathanael, but we have no other family. And besides, they're not a burden, they're family."

Marshall: "How I know isn't the issue here. It's the knowing Dahlia. Knowing you, knowing your heart. You wouldn't see it as a burden but an act of love for your parents and your siblings. Even if it meant putting your own heart's desires aside. But it doesn't take a Genius to figure that out. Just someone who loves you!"

Dahlia *smiling wryly* "I should have known I couldn't fool you Marshall. But I don't want to burden you with my family's problems. You have a journey to continue and you need to find a suitable partner to go with you before it's too late."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall *shaking his head* "Your sister Gayle is right. You are Insane Dahlia! Especially if you think I'd just find someone else and leave town after all we've meant to each other. I love you Dahlia! I've decided to stay here and share your guardianship responsibilities. And Kimberly's decided to stay here with Antony for reasons of her own. So my family has to stay until the younger twins finish school and choose one of them for heir."

Dahlia *shaking her head* "I can't let you do it Marshall! I can't let you give up heirship for me! It breaks my heart to think of you doing that."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall: "And why does it break your heart Dahlia? I'll tell you why! Because you love me as much as I love you. No wait!" *smiling* "I love you more!"

Dahlia can't resist smiling back at him, at their old game, and when she smiles, he kisses her.

Then he says: "And it's out of your hands, my love. With Kimberly making the decision to stay in MH, my decision to stay here had to follow as I can't be separated from her either. I promised her a long time ago that we'd be able to handle anything as long as we did it together. I feel the same way about us."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He follows up the kiss with some fairy wing tickles, which Dahlia has never been able to resist!

So her smile grows as her laughter rings out in the empty park.

And with that laughter, her heart lightens and she realizes that Marshall is right.

Together they can do anything!

Her friendship with Kimberly, her love for Marshall, makes them an unbreakable triad.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Marshall gets serious and confirms her thoughts: "You'll always be my girl Dahlia. We were meant to be!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dahlia's too emotional to speak, so she simply kisses him, letting actions speak louder than words.

Marshall says impishly: "And I hope you save all the rest of your kisses just for me!"

Dahlia whispers: "How will I face your family? I feel like such a fool! What on earth was I thinking to believe that kissing your father would solve anything? I'd like to promise that I'd never do anything like that again, but Marshall, you know me! I could do something just as Insane at any moment!"

Marshall *all his love for her shining through his eyes* "That's why I didn't ask for your promise sweetheart. We all have traits to fight against, to overcome, but we're two Brave souls that would never let a little kiss come between them. Or anything else!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since the rain has stopped, they cuddle together and watch the stars, their love as strong as ever, maybe even stronger as they've weathered this storm and chosen a different path for their future.

Maybe not the future they originally planned but one they'll figure out together.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at home, Kimberly's invited Antony over and he arrives all grown up!

So she knows it's time to share with him the information I gave her.

But it starts raining again, so she invites him inside where they can be more comfortable.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly: "There's no easy way to say it Antony, so I'll just say it quick, the same way the Watcher did with me. You can't travel Antony. Not safely! We could lose you or the you we know. Or you could eat Ambrosia and become human, alive again. Well, for you I guess it would be alive for the first time since you were born a ghost. You might be able to travel that way, but you'd lose your ghost self. I'm explaining this badly. Please say something."

Antony's a bit too shocked to respond thinking *So much for that Adventurous trait I got at YA!*

But with Kimberly staring at him expectantly he finally says: "So I can't travel, leave Midnight Hollow. At least not safely. Okay. I got that part. But how could I eat something and become human, alive?"

Kimberly *wrinkling her nose* "I'm not exactly sure how it works. It's a food that makes you human, alive, just like me, so it's magical I guess."

Antony: "What would I look like?"

Kimberly: "I don't know that either. But maybe the Watcher could help us out there."

Dee: "I could take you into Stylist Antony for a wardrobe change so you could see how you look. If you want to try it. It wouldn't change you permanently, and it doesn't hurt."

Antony *intrigued* "Really? I could see how I would look as a human? Sure, let's give it a shot!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So I pop him into stylist and we see him in his human form!

We choose a more flattering hair style and a new suit.

Dee: "You look very dashing in that formal wear Antony!"

Antony: "Thanks Watcher. I think so too. But…it's not really me is it?"

Dee: "It's you human, alive, without your ghost form."

Antony: "I'll have to think about it Watcher. Is that okay?"

Dee: "Of course Antony. It's a big decision. And we'd have to make the Ambrosia. I know we have life fruit but I'm not sure about a death fish. It could take some time to catch one if we don't have one in one of the family chests. So as soon as you've decided, let me know."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once Antony's back in the kitchen, Kimberly pulls him close.

Kimberly: "That's not all my news Antony. I've decided that if you can't leave Midnight Hollow, I'm not leaving either!"

Antony: "But your family journey, it must go on! You can't stop now. It's too important."

Kimberly: "You're so Good Antony! I tell you that you can't travel and could eat a magic food and become alive and you're only worried about our journey. Don't worry.  The journey will go on, I'll just be staying here in MH with you. If you'll have me? But I have to confess that the Watcher let me choose Emperor of Evil for my LTW. With you being Good, can you put up with an Evil Empress?"

Antony *smiling* "If you can put up with a family of ghosts, I think I can Brave one little Evil Empress! But are you sure Kimberly? This is what you really want?"

Kimberly: "Yes, I'm sure. I was heartbroken about it at first, at the thought that you couldn't travel, that I would have to leave my first friend, my best friend, my love, behind. But then I realized I didn't HAVE to do that. And deciding to stay here in MH with you, it just felt right. Like it was always what I was meant to do."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They spend the rest of the evening getting to know each other as young adults.

Which leads to romancing each other with hugs and kisses!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a relaxing backrub for Antony.

Funny how he's a ghost yet he can enjoy food, romance, and a human touch.

Especially Kimberly's touch.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly doesn't want to say goodbye to Antony so she invites him to stay over.

He agrees and to my surprise he heads upstairs and straight for Kimberly's room.

I check on them a bit later when the lights are out and it warms my heart to see them together.

Dreaming of each other!

And in Kimberly's dream Antony is human!

Is that a portent of things to come or did she just peek in stylist?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


A bit later the dreams have changed but they are even more revealing!

Kimberly dreaming of her new career and Antony dreaming about….baby bottles!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The older twins have decided to give up heirship and stay here in MH with their respective loves.

Marshall with his Insane Dahlia and Kimberly with her Good Antony, braving the future together.

The younger twins have their birthdays next and will be leaving childhood behind and beginning their teenage years.

The last years to gain skills and forge relationships before becoming young adults.

Will Lucas turn his childhood friendship with Letitia (Tia) into something more?

And who will Lucinda choose for her partner?

Tia's older brother Rory? Carrie Limb's younger brother Tucker?

Or someone knew we haven't met yet?

Let's find out in Chapter 146-- Teen Birthdays and Traits
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 03, 2019, 10:02:14 PM
Chapter 146--Teen Birthdays and Traits

Then next day is Spooky Day so no school and the perfect time for the younger twins birthdays.

After breakfast Lucinda heads for her cake, no way she's giving up her right as first born!

Though she did half promise herself to try being good, or less mean.

It doesn't matter now though as the candles are lit and she's committed.

Lucas, Kimberly, and Antony all clap and cheer for her as Lucy happily heads for the kitchen.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then her parents and Lucy join in the celebration with cheers, noise makers, and birthday wishes.

Lucinda gets so caught up in the excitement of the moment she starts clapping and cheering too!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The sparkles hit and she begins her twirl as Marshall joins in the festivities.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she ages to teen with a very cute hair style.

But her expression shows me what she thinks of her purple formal outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she squeezes her eyes shut and a face-splitting grin appears.

Maybe she likes her clothes after all?

Lucinda: "It's not my clothes Watcher, it's my teen trait. I can feel it throughout my whole body. I'm Good now. Good!"

Dee: "What? How is that possible?"

But I check and she's right! Even though she's still Mean-Spirited, she's now Good.

The wonder at arbitrary random traits will never cease to amaze me.

Or maybe it's the randomness of seemingly incompatible traits that's wonderful?

Or is it due to fighting negative traits along with the power of positive thinking that's accomplished this seemingly impossible feat?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Whatever the reason, the family accepts this in different ways.

Samuel and Lucas clapping and cheering at such a positive trait for her!

Marshall in stunned disbelief while Lorelei looks thoughtfully at her husband's reaction.

Kimberly with a quiet smile of acceptance as being both Friendly and Evil it only seems fair that she have a sister who's Mean-Spirited and Good!

And her Antony raising his hands in wonder or maybe he's just taking another photo?

Lucinda didn't bother to explain anything to them though, she just grabbed a piece of her birthday cake and headed for the dining room table.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With cake quickly eaten, Lucas prepares himself for his turn.

He lovingly looks back at his siblings as they begin cheering for him.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As Antony joins them, taking a quick photo of the older ones, Lucas makes a wish.

Thinking about it carefully by the look on his now serious face.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The sparkles hit and he begins his spin.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucas ages up in a formal outfit that makes me laugh out loud!

But his teen trait quickly wipes the smile from my face.

He's gained the 'Dislikes Children' trait!

Dee: "What? Where did that come from Lucas?!? It's not shown up in the family since back in Twinbrook with your many times removed Aunt Pollyanna!"

Lucas *his face mirroring his own dismay* "Well, I've always thought kids were a lot of work and messy, so I guess it was a trait just waiting to come out. But I wasn't expecting it right now. I was hoping for a trait that would point me in a better direction for my LTW and career."

Dee: "You and me both! Only your Good trait inspires LTW's, thankfully quite a few of them. And since you're human, the fairy LTW's won't be available. Maybe your YA trait will give you some other options. We'll just have to wait and see."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucinda's so excited she can't help but chat with Marshall about her great teen birthday trait!

Lucinda: "I can't believe I'm Good Marshall, actually Good! This is the best birthday ever!"

Marshall: "Me either. It was a real surprise. But you deserve it. You've worked really hard to overcome your Mean-Spirited trait. We've always gotten along great but I know it hasn't been easy with Kimberly, especially since she's Evil. You too were always at odds with one another."

Lucinda: "But now that I'm Good and she's Easily Impressed, maybe we can change that?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall *thoughtfully* "Well, I know you have your own, but maybe some of my fairy dust will help with that?"

Lucinda *skeptical* "How would your fairy dust help?"

Marshall *smiling* "Maybe some of my Brave and Genius traits will rub off on you! Making it easier to Brave Kimberly's wrath or outthink her with a Genius plan!"
 
Lucinda *laughing with him* "I doubt it, but it's worth a shot!" 

And she eagerly holds her hands together as Marshall drops a pinch into her cupped palms.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Lucinda's new Goodness flowing within her, she gives Marshall a gift as well.

Marshall's surprised and exclaims: "For me? But it's not my birthday!"

Lucinda *explaining* "No it's not. It's a graduation present for my big brother who's always supported me and overlooked my mean tricks."

Marshall: "Thanks little sister. But I don't know if it was overlooking them or being worried how you would retaliate if I did something to you. I might be Brave, but I'm also Neurotic enough not to want the sink booby trapped!"

They both laugh and become even closer friends.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And someone else is overcoming traits as well.

Sam is actually having a conversation with Claire and Adam out on the sunporch.

Sam: "Well, the last couple of days have brought about an amazing turn of events! Marshall deciding to share Dahlia's guardianship responsibilities here in MH.  And Kimberly choosing her Antony over heirship and continuing the journey."

Claire adds: "So now that they've both given up heirship to stay here in Midnight Hollow, we play the waiting game again, through the younger twins teenage years." *gloatingly* "But I'm the one who suggested we needed to give them a shot at heirship, so I'm pretty happy with the way things turned out! Proves that I still have some valuable insight into what's best for this family." *her face clouding* "Not that I wanted the older twins to give up heirship like they did. I just wanted to give everyone a fair chance."

Adam: "As it should be grandmother Claire. If heir couples choose to have multiple children, then they should give all of those children a chance at heirship. But I'm relieved at the delay though. I was a bit disappointed at the thought of losing the fairy genetics in the heirship line. Though it's still a possibility if Lucas gets chosen. But my feelings shouldn't be the only factor." *smiling wryly* "Everyone knows I have a prejudice for fairy genes and the Frio auburn hair!"

Claire *tartly* "You know, that burns me up whenever you or anyone says that! I had auburn hair too! And I was the original Founder. Jared was just my spouse! So how come it's always the 'Frio' auburn hair?"

Dee *pointedly* "Because you decided to take Jared's name when you married him Claire! This could have been the Ursine family journey or we could have hyphenated your names. I was against the hyphenated names as I think it looks pretentious and it would have been a pain to type throughout the story. You decided that since no one ever dreamed you'd marry, least of all a Frio, you were going to rub all their noses in it and show off your husband's name! Hence, the 'Frio' auburn hair. Though I know I've caved and actually called it the Ursine/Frio auburn hair at least once or twice!"

Claire keeps rocking, staring at Sam and mumbles: "Oh, right. My choice. Sorry Adam, Watcher."

Adam, Sam, and I all stare at her. An apologetic Claire is a new experience and leaves us speechless.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when Claire decides to move, Sam's Coward trait kicks in and he can't get away before passing out.

Again.

But just before he loses consciousness he says: "I lasted longer this time Watcher!"

Then he dramatically raises his hand to his brow and flops to the floor.

Claire *chuckling* "Jared will be mad that he missed that one! Sam's getting a bit theatrical nowadays."

Adam *rocking* "Poor Dad! But he did manage to speak this time. I wish Mom could have seen that part."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Rae's heading for a rocking chair on the front porch with Jared close behind her.

Rae: "It's so romantic dad! Antony can't travel safely so instead of taking a chance on losing her soulmate, Kimberly chooses to stay here with him. That girl really impresses me."

Jared *snarky* "Well, you've always been easily impressed. I'm more inclined to focus on her Evil qualities. I'm glad the Watcher let her choose Emperor of Evil for her LTW. I know part of this journey is overcoming so-called negative traits, but it's important to be true to yourself too!"

Rae *snorting* "You would feel that way dad!"

But Jared doesn't take offense, in fact he finds it a compliment.

But he doesn't voice his next thoughts as he knows Rae would object to them.

Jared *smiling and thinking* And true to herself here in MH. That way I've got another shot at an heir with one of my traits again! Lucinda may be Good now but she's been Mean-Spirited longer! And who knows what kind of traits her partner will bring in! The next gen could take after me even more!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucas is fast asleep after the excitement of becoming a teen.

And he's dreaming about his birthday.

I'm not sure if it's the one he just had or his YA birthday to come though.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But with his next dream about houses or homes, I'm thinking the latter.

Maybe he's wondering what our next town will be?

Or what our new house will look like?

I guess that will all depend on who will be chosen heir or who will decide to choose heirship.

With Lucas Disliking Children and Lucinda now being Good, I have a feeling it's sliding in her direction.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei rises early enough the next morning to find Adam still about and poor Sam fainted dead away.

Again.  So she gives him what dignity she can by not commenting and chats with Adam.

Lorelei: "Well, Claire was right to suggest giving the younger twins a chance at heirship before moving. I would hate to think what could have happened to Antony if he'd tried to leave with us! I'm saddened that the older twins won't be moving with us when we go, but they've made the choices that work best for them. Kimberly and Marshall have always been close twins and they'll still be together to support each other here in MH."

Adam: "Yes. Grandmother's already crowing about still being able to provide valuable direction for the family and dad was even able to contribute this time, before his trait overtook him. But I think things happen for a reason Lorelei. Like me growing up in Moonlight Falls and finding my Sophie and Kimberly and Marshall choosing to stay here with their life partners. Call it fate, magic, whatever you choose to believe in…."

Lorelei *interrupting* "The Watcher's hand? Doesn't that play a big part in it?"

Adam *thoughtfully* "Not as much as we or she'd hoped. She's not omnipotent or infallible. Or else she wouldn't have let Kimberly get so focused on Antony and considered them for the next heir couple. But I have to believe that was meant to be, despite the Watchers lack of knowledge. Luckily she found out the dangers prior to the next town jump. Watchers just watch mostly. They direct when needed to keep us safe from harm, if they can, and take lots of pictures of us. Some of them are more controlling but our Watcher lets us have free will, letting us make a lot of our own decisions."

Lorelei *with a wry smile* "Like Dahlia kissing Samuel! I know that came as a shock to all of us, especially the Watcher! I wasn't even home, but I think I heard her shrieks across town! Lucky for us Marshall kept his cool and used his smarts to figure out what was behind all that."

Adam *shaking his head* That one's not on her. Don't forget that the Watcher only has control over the active members of our household. She doesn't control any of us ghosts or any of the sims in the towns we live in. All of the actions and reactions of those we interact with, those are just as much a surprise to her as they are to us. Maybe more so!"

Dee: "You got that right Adam! I have ideas about the direction I want the family to go in but family members and the sims they interact with, sometimes they have their own ideas. Including you ghosts! But that's part of the fun in a journey like this, the unexpected actions and responses of each generation. Otherwise, it could get pretty boring. And that's one thing I think we all can agree on. The Frio family might be a lot of things, but boring isn't one of them!"

And with my words, we all stare at poor Sam, living, uuhhmm, ghostly proof that the Frio's aren't boring.

Predictable sometimes, but never boring.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


To make my point even more, Lorelei and Adam keep chatting, Lucy feeds the fish, and Marshall dances nearby with his green fairy aura glowing bigger and brighter than ever.

It's energy encompassing Lorelei and ghostly Adam, and even ghostly Rae as she drifts on through the living room.

Just another typical morning for the Frio family, both living and dead!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And another typical step is finding a new house for Torre and Lucy.

They're not quite ready to move yet, but they decide to do a bit of house hunting.

I thought they'd decided to take a taxi, instead of one of the family car's as they stroll outside to the street.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When to my surprise Torre hops into this bright pink limo! One I've never seen.

And then Lucy pops into the drivers' seat!

Dee: "Lucy! Where did that car come from!?!

Lucy *checking out her make-up in the mirror* "What? This old thing? It's one of the perks of being a Hit Movie Composer in this town. As dreary as MH can be, they sure know how to punch things up with a bit of color!" *then glancing back at Torre* "Hang onto your wings love, Lita's going to see what this baby can do!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After tearing off in a squeal of tires, Torre and Lucy stop at the local realtor and peruse some of the current homes for sale.

They don't want a starter, so they dismiss that one, but there are several homes available over by the stadium and a couple farther down from downtown.

The one that catches their eye is by the stadium which would make Torre's commute to work a lot faster.

Lucy would have liked something closer to their children and grandchildren, but Torre says: "Well, the place is big enough to have them visit and stay over from time to time. But far enough away so we can have our privacy too."

It's also got plenty of mature trees, nice landscaping, and a privacy fence to keep out annoying paparazzi.

Lucy decides that's a plus, so they look at a few more photos and descriptions of it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They find out it's called 'Proper Shanty' though it looks a lot fancier than any shanty I've ever seen.

And it's located at 108 Shearin Stroll on a 50 x25 lot, so a nice size indeed.

With 3 bedrooms and 3 baths, it's got plenty of space for visiting family and Lucy's music studio.

And some nice spaces outside for a fairy house and Torre's martial arts equipment.

Lucy decides the asking price of just under $173,000 is fair and they put an offer in for it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With it's columns, balconies, and pretty blue shingles all offset by white windows and trim, it's quite the place.

They hope their offer is accepted and they go home to break the news to the rest of the family.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucinda and Lucas had their teen birthdays and each received an unexpected trait.

Lucinda getting Good and Lucas now Disliking Children.

The ghosts have given us their opinions on heirship, including Sam, who even spoke before succumbing to his trait. 

Torre and Lucy have chosen a house and will be moving soon.

So now we're into the home stretch with the teenage years before us.

Learning to drive, dating and prom, working on life skills, all of this and more as we continue in MH.

Let's see what happens in Chapter 147-- Life Choices
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 05, 2019, 05:11:40 PM
Chapter 147-- Life Choices

Samuel  offers to teach Lucinda how to drive and she grabs Des' police cruiser, just like her sister did.

I think the sisters are more alike than they realize, but I'm not sure that Lucinda being Good now is going to make her closer to her older sister, even with Marshall's fairy dust!

Kimberly's been Friendly since she was born, but she's had her Evil trait just as long, and it may make her clash with her Good sister even more!

I guess only time will tell if these sisters will ever do more than just tolerate each other.

But with the solemn look on Samuel's face, I think he's more worried about surviving this driving lesson than he is about his children's relationships.

Samuel *tensely* "She has to live through this to have ANY relationships Watcher! I don't want to risk losing another potential heir, so please stop distracting her!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall's convinced Dahlia to visit but she's still embarrassed by her actions with Samuel, so they stay upstairs and chat.

I'm not sure why but whenever the family gets home or has someone visit, they always go straight upstairs.

For Dahlia this is an action for her to save face so I don't stop her.

But as soon as Marshall greets her he gets a phone call.

Marshal: "Hey love. Be right with you, let me answer this! And stop being nervous about dad, everyone understands what happened and why."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile, Lucas has also invited a friend over.

Tia Hyde!

And these two hit it off right from the start.

Tia: "Hey there good-looking, looks like you and I were meant to be!"

Lucas: "You are my dream come true Tia!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucas finds out she's still single and a Virgo.

Not a star sign that's really compatible with his, but he's never put much stock in the stars anyway.

They are OUTDOORS after all!

But compatible star signs or not, these two chat and flirt all on their own.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And it's not long before Lucas impulsively pulls her in his arms for a kiss!

Tia was a bit surprised at first but she shares his enthusiasm and kisses him right back.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They spent the rest of the day together and in the natural course of events, Lucas asks her to go steady.

Tia agrees and my heart rejoices that my choice is his choice as well!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In the cooler and hideous OUTDOORS, Lucinda chats with Tia's older brother Rory.

This is the first time they've actually met and chatted so they are just acquaintances.

What surprises me is that Lucinda pops a wish to go to the Fall Festival.

Dee: "You do realize that the Fall Festival takes place outside right?"

Lucinda *giving me a look* "I am well aware of that fact Watcher! I'm not Insane or Absent-Minded!"

Rory smiles at her a bit blankly and says, "Oh, were you talking to me? I'm sorry, I tend to tune out sometimes. My family's always reminding me to pay more attention to things."

Lucinda *thinking* Hhhmm, I never thought of Absent-Minded as being a good quality, but if it has Rory forgetting about any mean things I do…it could be to my advantage.*

So she says: "Hey Rory, I was planning on checking out the Festival, wanna come with?"

Rory: "Sure Cinda! Uummhh, you don't mind if I call you Cinda do you? You remind me of a princess in a fairy tale my mom used to read to me. I don't remember which one though."

Cinda: "Oh, I like it Rory! Especially you thinking of me as a princess. It makes me feel special."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Cinda meets some other local residents after getting her face painted with some beautiful blue stars.

And elderly lady as well as another teen, Nathanael Ziggfield.

Dahlia's younger brother may have picked up her Insane trait as he's wearing a suit at the Festival.

He looks pretty sharp but a bit out of place in such fancy clothes.

And his teal sneakers make me smile!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Cinda pops a wish to score 5,000 points in whack-a-gnome, so I let her have at it!

Behind her, Tito Torre's stuffing himself with pie in the eating contest.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Rory contemplates braving the haunted house.

Or maybe he's confused about all the graves and wonders why he's at the cemetery?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the two teens do spend some time together.

They chat a bit and Cinda steps it up by using a pick up line on him!

This changes their outing to a bona fide first date!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She asks him his sign, but he can't seem to recall which one he is.

But that doesn't deter her from getting to know him better.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Even though Rory accepts all of her advances, he's either too tired or too hungry to continue the date and it ends badly!

And they haven't even made it to friends yet.

But Cinda perseveres and promises their next date will be better.

From the blank look on Rory's face, he's already forgotten the first one!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile Kimberly's involved in a fantasy of her own.

The dream she had about Antony being human seemed so real she can't help but dwell on it.

First of all, he'd moved in and they travelled to France!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Antony got really romantic.

They hugged, kissed, and enjoyed being in the city of romance together, just the two of them.

And she loved being held closely in his strong human arms!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he suggested they check out the Art Museum.

Kimberly *thinking* Even in a dream he's so Good, thoughtful, and sweet!*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And at the French museum, amidst the most stunning art, crafts, and artifacts, Antony proposed to her!

It was a magical moment, perfect as only a dream can be.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Her dream self accepts of course, flinging herself in his arms with heartfelt joy!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They head back to their room and celebrate their engagement, expressing their love for each other to the full.

The experience being so perfect that she swears she heard musical chimes. A beautiful lullaby!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But something isn't right, something is off.

Something that keeps nagging at her, at the back of her mind, even in the dream.

Then it hits her as her memories fight through her dream state.

Antony isn't human! He's her childhood friend that's a ghost!

With ghost parents and ghost sisters.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He's her teen best friend, the Brave, Good boy who overlooked her Evil tendencies and became her boyfriend.

Even after a disastrous prom night.

As a ghost.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He's the young man that has shared all the special moments in her life and helped her to weather the sad or bad ones.

Offering his friendship, his love, a relaxing massage to ease her tension.

Whatever she needed, when she needed it. He was always there for her.

As a ghost.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


This dream human Antony isn't hers!

Even with a smile and his strong arms holding her, raining kisses on her face, proposing to her.

He isn't her Antony.

And she can sense his ghost self, his essence, his soul, crying out to her to not be taken in by this imposter!

Kimberly knows the dream was telling her, warning her, that being human wasn't right for Antony.

She quickly finds him to discuss this important choice.

But before she can say anything, he says: "Sweetheart, I need to tell you I've decided to stay true to my ghostly self. I really thought about eating ambrosia and becoming human, but it just wouldn't be me. I've been a ghost my whole life, it's an essential part of me. Something my parents gave me from their own selves, the love they share when they decided to marry and have children. I can't turn my back on my heritage!"

Kimberly *smiling* "I feel the same way Antony. I had a dream and it made me see that a human you wouldn't really be you at all! I was going to try to persuade you that it wouldn't make you happy, losing your ghostly self."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Antony *his love for her growing even more* "You are what makes me happy Kimberly!"

And dropping to one knee he asks her to marry him!

Antony: "Be my wife, share my life? Not your original journey, but one we can make together!"

Kimberly can't imagine a proposal any more perfect because now it's real, and made by her ghostly Antony.

The love of her life, her soulmate.

With her hands pressed over her mouth, she can only nod as her throat is too choked up to speak.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Well, most of generation eight has paired up.

Marshall with lovable, Insane Dahlia Ziggfield.

Lucas finding love with the breathtaking Tia Hyde.

Kimberly getting engaged to Antony Salas, who has decided to remain a ghost.

Lucinda's gone on her first date with Rory Hyde, but it didn't go well.

Though Rory did give her the cute nickname, Cinda, and he's absent-minded so he may not remember that first bad date.

Only time will tell if Cinda's choice will be Rory or someone new.

Join me in Chapter 148-- Family Members Lost and Gained
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 07, 2019, 10:50:31 AM
Chapter 148-- Family Members Lost and Gained

Don't worry no one dies. Nothing like that!

In fact, it's for very loving reasons that family members are lost.

Lost in love so to speak.

First familial love, as Torre and Lucy's offer on the house was accepted and they need to move and make space for the next generations' partners.

So it's time for them to say goodbye.

First Samuel and Lucy say their goodbyes as Lorelei waves to her father, not sure she can stand the thought of them leaving.

Even if it's just across town for now.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Torre's not letting her get away that easy!

They chat for awhile, then he pulls her in for a long hug and tells her they still have lots of time to be together.

But Torre wasn't expecting such an emotional tug on his heart that saying goodbye to his oldest daughter generated so he heads for the kitchen to recover before saying any other goodbyes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy finds her oldest granddaughter on the front porch.

Lucy *smiling* "This isn't really goodbye my dear as we'll both be staying here in Midnight Hollow. But with your engagement, it's time we made room for the next generation. But we'll be expecting you to visit. A lot!"

Kimberly *squeezing her tight* "And I'll be calling too. Your advice is at the top of my list Lita! Tito always said you were his rock and I know just what he meant. I'm a strong woman today following two of the best examples I know, you and mom!"

Lucy * proudly* "Very strong Kimberly. You always did have a strong will and once you made a decision, you stuck with it. I've never seen you look happier than after deciding to stay here with your Antony. I know it's a bit selfish, but I'm glad more family is staying here. Less of you to miss, and more of you to love. And with any luck, lots more of you!"

Kimberly *her face flushing* "Lita, I just got engaged! But I do know what you mean. I'm ever so thankful that Marshall's staying too. That was the hardest part of my decision, leaving my twin. But now we'll be together both of us, our partners, and you and Tito, and Everleigh and Ian's families too. We've really taken MH by storm!"

Lucy: "We have indeed child, we have indeed!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then she finds the younger twins in the nursery.

Lucas rocks nearby waiting his turn for a word with his Lita.

Cinda goes first, which is typical for her, hugging Lucy tightly, "We'll miss having you here in our house Lita. It just won't be the same without you!"

Lucy *knowingly* "Yes, I'm sure you'll enjoy having less adult supervision around, just remember, you're Good now young lady!" *then softening her words* "And don't ever forget that wherever you are, whoever you're with, Tito and I love you, we're proud of you and we always will be!"

Cinda: "I'll never forget anything about you Lita! I know I'm good because of you and Tito, and mom and dad, always there for me. I still have my moments and I probably always will, a mean thought, a not very nice deed, but you've all helped me try to temper my trait. And we've got days and days yet before we leave. Lots of time for you to give me more advice!"

Lucy *nodding* "And I'll expect visits while you're still here and lots of phone calls when you leave. Just put me on speed dial!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Lucy grabs Lucas, saying: "Come here dear boy! You may be a teen now but not too big for a hug! Never too big for that!"

Lucas: "I don't mind hugs from you, Lita, that's what grandmother's are best at! And I'll miss them and you. Tito Torre too. I haven't got to see him yet. Is he still with mom?"

Lucy: "Your Tito is a strong man most of the time Lucas, but right now he's taking this leaving a bit hard. He's always lived in the Frio family home. This will be the first time it's just me and him. It will take some getting used to. But why don't you find him and chat without focusing on goodbye?"

Lucas: "You got it Lita! I could use some help with athletics and Tito's the best athlete I know!"

Lucy *smiling* "And I'm sure he'd love to train you. He's already done that with your dad and Kimberly. He's always looking for a new trainee!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucas finds Torre in the kitchen and tries his best to cheer him up a bit.

Lucas *patting him on both arms* "Don't be sad Tito. We've still got some time to be together. I really need to put some muscles on these sticks I call arms. It would really help if the best athlete in the world was my trainer!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre realizes he needs to make the most of the time he has left with the family that will be continuing the journey.

And he can't resist his grandson's request, so they set up a schedule for some training sessions.

Torre *cheering up a bit* "Don't think I'll be easy on you boy! I trained your sister the other day and she earned 3 skill points before breakfast!"

Lucas: "That sounds great Tito! I'd like to look good for prom, even if I am a slob most of the time."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


On the porch Cinda's chatting with Marshall by the fairy house as they both needed to restore their powers.

Cinda: "Lita's in the nursery saying goodbye to Lucas Marshall, hurry and you could still catch her!"

Marshall: "No need little sister. I'll be sticking around in MH for a long, long time and I'll be seeing them a lot."

Cinda: "I know you're Brave Marshall but it doesn't take a genius to know that's a cop out! You don't want to say goodbye!"

Marshall: "No, I don't. But it's not that goodbye that's bothering me really. Even as Brave as I am, I'm still not good with stuff like that, it makes me nervous, uncomfortable. I knew Lita and Tito would have to leave our house one day, but it seems like it's gone by so fast. And I really thought they'd be staying here when we all left for the next town. But things have changed. And soon all of you will be leaving and Tito and Lita, and me and Kimberly, we'll be staying behind. That's the goodbye I'm really trying to avoid. It already hurts so much!"

Cinda *shocked at her brother's words* "Oh, Marshall. I'm so sorry. I wasn't thinking when I said that. I was just being me, saying the first thing that popped into my head, which is usually mean! I'll miss you guys so much, especially you. My big fairy brother!" *then her eyes open wide* "No one else is a fairy Marshall. I'll be the only one going to the next town! That's so scary! No one to have fairy parties with or do fairy playful pester. What will I do?"

Marshall *being a true big brother, says gently* "You'll do what you were meant to do, little sister, carry on our journey. Let's face it, Lucas dislikes children and that probably means he'll defer heirship to you and you've always taken the lead between the two of you." *then with a spirit of challenge in his tone* "So if you don't want to be the only fairy, the last Frio fairy, hopefully you'll do something about it and have a least one fairy girl or boy in the next town! Problem solved!"

Cinda *mouth dropping open in shock* "Well, don't pull any punches big brother!"

Marshall *smirking* "I learned from the best sweet sister! And being the best to dish it out, I know you can take it. You're strong Cinda." *laughing* "Cinda, I called you Cinda….Rory sure has a funny sense of humor. If you pick him as your partner, make sure he doesn't name the children!"

Cinda *Ever so sweetly* "Speaking of naming children, Marshall. I overheard Dahlia reciting flower names, Alyssum, Buttercup, Chrysanthemum, Dianthus. Either she's planning on a garden or you better hope you have daughters!"

And seeing the look on her big brother's face, she laughs and says, "Gotcha!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And finally it's Lorelei's turn to say goodbye.

They squeeze each other tightly knowing they only have a few of these face to face moments left.

Lorelei: "Oh mom, I know it's only across town right now. But it's still a goodbye and I'm just not ready for it. You always tell me how brave I am but I've always had you and dad."

Lucy: "And you always will sweetheart! If not in body, then in spirit. We'll always be in your heart, in your memories. And only a phone call or a letter away. I'll tell you the same thing I told Lucinda, 'Put me on speed dial!' You know I'm always available for advice. Now whether you take it or not is a different story."

Lorelei *smiling wryly* "But now I'll be the oldest and expected to give good advice, to the heir couple and the spare one! And neither Samuel or I will have the excuse of being too young to know better."

Lucy: "But you'll still have the family ghosts to discuss things with. You've always been good friends with Adam and gotten along really well with Founder Jared. And you and Samuel have learned a lot here in MH. In fact, with the diverse and unique residents in this town, I don't think the next town, wherever it is, will be difficult for you at all."

Lorelei *nodding* "This town has certainly been an eye-opener. The flutter of butterflies that greeted us! Meeting and befriending our neighbors, the Salas and Doe families. You're right mom, we've come a long way here in MH! And I'm sure everything we've learned and experienced will help us in the new town."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy joins Torre in her pink limo, they take one last look at the Frio family home and drive slowly away to begin their new lives as a couple, just the two of them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But they don't stay two for long.

On the way home, Lucy stopped and picked up a new puppy!

Something for both her and Torre to focus on and not feel quite so lonesome without a houseful of sims.

So Rufus joins their new little Frio family.

As Lucy thinks what a great idea getting Rufus was, Torre's thoughts focus on just how attractive his wife is!

And I'm sure he's thinking of all the romantic possibilities now that they've got a house to themselves!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Kimberly and Antony are focusing on romance too as they enjoy their new adult relationship.

They don't always know what to expect with Antony being a ghost, but it turns out that he's even able to woohoo in the shower!

He seems pretty pleased with the experiment but Kimberly looks thoughtful.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She expresses her new found joy and happiness in her painting!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But not everything is joyful as an unexpected trip to the bathroom interrupts her painting.

Kimberly *thinking* That was nasty! I hope it was just something I ate.*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Later that morning Lorelei and Kimberly have a very adult mother/daughter conversation.

Lorelei: "I don't want to pry Kimberly, but have you and Antony discussed children yet?"

Kimberly *blushing a bit* "Mom, we just got engaged!" *then with a look at her mother* "You heard me in the bathroom, didn't you?"

Lorelei: "Yes, and unless you've eaten something off, we both know what that means."

Kimberly *pensively* "That I could already be expecting!"

Lorelei: "Exactly. And having a child is a big step, a huge responsibility. One that works better when the parents-to-be are actually living in the same home!"

Kimberly *nodding* "I know you're right mom, but I don't know for sure yet. If I am, I'll tell Antony and we'll decide then."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


As darkness falls, the trick or treaters come out to celebrate Spooky Day.

Lucas drops a piece of candy in Tricia Salas' pumpkin bucket and shudders as being so close to a child is almost as bad as being outdoors!

I thought it was interesting that Tricia's costume was even a ghostly yellow.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Kimberly greets her cousin Ryan and they chat a bit as she gives him some candy.

He looks pretty scary in his costume but it was nice to see family out on Spooky Day.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Cinda decides trick or treating sounds great even if it takes place outside.

But the first house is dark and no one's home!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]



So she tries another house.

And her disappointment grows as no one answers the door here either!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When she gets to the third house, her Uncle Ian's by chance, she's thoroughly disgusted.

Cinda: "Well, well, you know what they say on Spooky Day Uncle Ian, if there's no treat, then it's a trick!"

And as she finishes uttering those words, she eggs the house!

Apparently on Spooky Day, when no one's home to give you candy, it's okay to be mean!

I'm so stunned that she did this all on her own, that I have to laugh!

Boy would Jared be proud of this granddaughter!!!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next day Kimberly heads off to work and then takes on an after hours job to get in good with her boss.

This leads to a promotion, but that's not the biggest event of her day.

I get pulled into the kitchen just in time to see her change into maternity clothes and glance down at her increasing tummy!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Ugly maternity clothes! So she changes into something more suitable and heads over to the Salas home.

Looks like that conversation with Antony is scheduled for tonight!

But Antony's not home from work yet, so she chats with his mother.

And they both share their news of nooboos on the way!

Tatiana *happy but surprised* "You carry our Antony's child, knowing it could carry our ghostly genetics?"

Kimberly: *nodding excitedly* "I'm counting on it Mrs. Salas! The focus of our journey is to find unique sims in each town and add their genetics to our family line. Ghostly genetics should be high on the uniqueness scale!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly continues: "Mrs. Salas, I love Antony with all my heart. So much so that I'm staying here in MH with him. As my husband if you approve?"

Tatiana *tears in her eyes* "You're staying here with our son! Bless you child. I would never have stood in his way if he'd wanted to leave with you, but to have you both stay here is even a greater blessing. We'd be honored to call Samuel's daughter our own, Kimberly, for his sake and yours. Just think, we'll be in laws with our first family friend plus sharing a grandchild! Jay and I never dreamed we'd be so accepted, not only considered worthy enough for friendship but being able to call you family."

Kimberly: "It's me who's honored Mrs. Salas. Antony's overlooking my evilness and my career. I don't know what I've done to deserve someone as good and brave as he is, but I'm planning on doing it for the rest of my life!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So as soon as Antony arrives, Kimberly doesn't waste any time.

She smiles as she tells him he's going to be a father!

Antony *gently feeling her tummy* "Sweetheart, this is incredible! I'm going to be a father! We're going to be parents!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly: "And as my mother reminded me, a baby needs parents living in the same house! So, move in with us Antony! Both of our houses are pretty full, but with your parents expecting another child, I think my family home will be the better choice. For now anyway."

Antony: "I'm all for it, I don't want to miss a minute of your pregnancy, our pregnancy!"

And with those words, he floats happily through the wall and over to the Frio home.

Introducing Antony Salas--YA ghost (who never ages as it's hard to die when you're not alive!)
LTW: Master Magician (what could be cooler than a ghost performing magic tricks!)
Career: Science---level one
Traits: Good, Brave, Couch Potato, Lucky, and Adventurous
Fav's: Indie, Veggie Burger, Lime
Fiancée: Kimberly Frio
Skills at move in: Fishing-2; Writing-1
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Torre and Lucy moved to their own place.

Lucas shudders being near children, so Marshall's given his sister Cinda notice that she's probably going to be taking on heirship duties and having fairy children if she doesn't want to be the only fairy in the next town!

Kimberly's expecting Antony's child and he's moved into the Frio home, so wedding bells can't be far off.

And though Marshall's dreading the thought of saying goodbye when the family leaves town, he's actually got a bigger focus before the twins age up, completing his LTW!

Which means maxing Charisma and bestowing Inner Beauty on 12 lucky residents of MH!

Let's see how far he can get in: Chapter 149-- A Marriage and Magic Makeovers
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 09, 2019, 03:28:54 PM
Chapter 149-- A Marriage and Magic Makeovers

Kimberly and Antony don't want a long engagement and with a baby on the way, they decide sooner is better than later.

Being a Loner, Kimberly just wants a private wedding.

 So out on the sunporch, they exchange rings and simple vows that they speak together.

Antony and Kimberly: "My one true love that I choose to make my partner in life. I have cherished our friendship since we were young and the love I have for you today will only grow stronger for all of our tomorrows, always and forever."
(Modified From <https://www.greatofficiants.com/basic-ceremony>)
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They share their first kiss as Mr. and Mrs. Antony Salas!

And Rory commemorates the event with a quick photo.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But if Rory's here, where's Cinda?

Oh, reminding me that she hasn't had her teen  makeover yet!

Since Cinda loves black, and because it goes so well with her turquoise hair, we choose this for her Formal outfit.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Her Athletic outfit, a gray t-shirt with black and white stiped leggings, covered by an open shouldered black tunic.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Winter weather soon upon us she chooses the only teen outfit available.

In her signature color, of course, set off by thigh high black boots.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


She asks me to take special care with her every day outfit so we choose this cute knit dress.

Which is set off with some fashionable fuzzy leg warmers and white shoes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And before I can ask what the special occasion is, she's grabbed Rory and planted a passionate kiss on him!

Lucky for her, he responds in kind and doesn't yell at her this time.

Antony and Kimberly have moved on from their marriage vows to focusing on their coming child.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But soon their baby time turns into tickle time as Antony gets a little frisky with his new bride.

Kimberly aware of the impressionable teens nearby, suggests they retire to their room for some privacy.

But as intent on each other as Cinda and Rory are, I doubt they've even noticed there's anyone else in the room
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Antony's so eager to spend time with his new wife, he quickly floats through the kitchen wall.

Kimberly stares in awe and thinks *Now that would come in handy for an Evil Empress, to be able to float through solid walls! I wonder if he could teach me that?*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And another couple is celebrating the news of a grandchild and a marriage.

Lorelei: "I know it's not quite the conventional order of things, but I'm so happy for them Samuel! We'll get to see our first grandchild before we leave. I know it's soon for them and having a child is a big responsibility, but I think they're both mature enough to handle it. I'm thrilled, of course!"

Samuel: "Kimberly may have my coloring love, but she takes after you in spirit and strength. They'll do just fine. But I am glad they decided to marry and be together for this child. It does take two parents to nurture a child. And grandparents, and aunts and uncles."

Lorelei *smiling* "The Frios have no shortage of family so that part's easy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with their hearts full of love and happiness for their oldest daughter, her new husband, and their coming grandchild, they express it with a passionate kiss!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning, I find Marshall at the Fall Festival and I realize that he's gotten a new everyday outfit.

Dee: "Excuse me, Marshall, but didn't you like the outfit I picked out or the hair style?"

Marshall *finishing up his call* "Ok, great, see you in a few minutes Mr. Ziggfield."

"Sorry about that Watcher. I was setting up a very important meeting with Dahlia's father. You were asking about my clothes, right? Well, the thing is I think you forgot that it's Lucas who's a slob. I want to focus more on my fairy heritage, so I found this outfit. And all my hair needed was a comb!"

Dee: "I'm so sorry Marshall! That's the 2nd time I've done that! First with Lucy and now with you. But I'm glad you found something you like. I'll leave you to your meeting."

Marshall *smiling nervously* "I hope it goes well." *glancing at the town clock* "And I'm on the clock after that! I've got to get going on my LTW! You may want to stick around and see the results."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall hurries to greet David Ziggfield and after chatting a bit, they discover they're both Geniuses.

Building on that shared trait, Marshall asks the biggest question of his life.

Marshall *respectfully* "You know I love your daughter Mr. Ziggfield, we've been together since we were children. And I've promised her I'll not only respect her choice of guardianship for her siblings, but share in those responsibilities as well. Dahlia knows my intentions, but I wanted your blessing. I'm asking for Dahlia's hand, sir. Do I have permission to marry your daughter?"

David Ziggfield *contemplatively* "Marshall, I've always liked you, thought you were a good young man. But the way you handled Dahlia and that insane kiss of hers, well, I can only say, 'Brilliant, my boy, just brilliant!' Dahlia needs you, someone who knows and understands her ways, and I'd be honored to call you my son!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall *his happiness obvious* "Thank you so much Mr. Ziggfield. I'm honored to be part of your family too, I'll do my best to make Dahlia happy."

David: "Please call me David, Marshall. Whatever magic you've used so far has her walking on air! I mean really floating, flying around. Is that something you can do for anyone?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall: "Oh, of course Mr. Zigg…, David, sir. I can do the same for you too."

Marshall suits his words to actions, focuses his fairy power, flies off the ground and bestows the flight of felicity on his soon-to-be father-in-law!

As the magical dust floats gently around him, he chuckles and says: "It kind of tickles. Now I know why Dahlia's always giggling!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With his future with Dahlia blessed by her father, Marshall then turns to his main reason for visiting the festival.

His Inner Beauty missions!

He contemplates Eliza Ainsley but she gushes all over him asking for his autograph.

So he showers her with fairy dust so she can enjoy the uplifting sensation of flight instead.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then he finds his first volunteer, victim, ummm, vision of Inner Beauty.

Olive Specter!

Rumors have abounded about her and there are three gravestones on the original lot she occupied here in MH.

He decides to see if the rumors about her are true, focuses his fairy energy, and engulfs her with Inner Beauty!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


At first, it seems harmless enough.

Maybe the rumors weren't true after all?

Olive Specter may not be the cruel, heartless, widow-maker some have made her out to be?

But within minutes her transformation is complete and her true Inner Beauty is obvious to all!

He's accomplished his first mission.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Number two is Julien Hyde.

Another resident with a less than stellar past.

Marshall lets the fairy dust fly.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lucien's true Inner self is revealed.

And not one anyone would want to paint either with a jutting chin and tiny nose!

But his odd facial transformation does not deter him form chatting away with Marshall.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


His next vision of Inner beauty is none other than Seema Sielen.

Her reputation in town is one of a charismatic party girl who loves breaking men's hearts.

Is it true? Will her Inner Beauty reveal a monster beneath the charming veneer?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


It does!

One that shows how shriveled her heart is with her pinched mouth and non-existent chin.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Marshall's working streak is interrupted when his old friend Carrie Limb shows up.

They chat for a bit, but Marshall can't turn the possible horror of Inner Beauty on Carrie.

Her mother endured enough as a prisoner all those years ago.

But with his fairy magic waning, Marshall stops his aura as well, to help restore some of his powers.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He has enough left over for one more attempt and he spots Cedrick Winchester looking all dapper in his white suit.

But Cedrick's mean, cowardly personality and his love of crime have not endeared him to the town's people.

So he becomes victim # 4, though the way Marshall sees, they're only victims if their own hearts aren't pure.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Judging by Cedrick's appearance, his chin receding so much it doesn't even look like he has one and the hollows of his cheeks deepening alarmingly, his heart is a long, long, way from pure!

And he proves it by spreading malicious gossip about his neighbors right after revealing his true inner self.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly and Antony got married soon after finding out they were going to be parents.

Cinda's still pursuing Rory Hyde, but even after a heat of the moment kiss they're still just friends.

And Marshall not only has David Ziggfield's blessing to marry Dahlia, but he's completed 4 of his 12 Magic Makeovers.

But it's early days yet in the twins teen years with Prom scheduled for Monday and both of them have dates!

Who knows what could happen at prom?

Find out in Chapter 150-- All About Love
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 11, 2019, 01:55:36 PM
Chapter 150-- All About Love

When Marshall gets home, he excitedly tells his father about his progress on his LTW.

Marshall *enthusiastically* "Four out of twelve dad! And just on my first attempt. I thought it would be harder but bestowing Inner Beauty is the easy part. Maxing Charisma is going be a bit tougher since I'm only at level 5."

Samuel *with a serious look* "You're not alienating the towns people are you Marshall? You're planning on living here after all, and you don't want to have the town full of enemies!"

Marshall *reflecting* "You know, the amazing thing is that even after being transformed into less than pretty sims, all of them just kept on chatting with me, increasing not only my Charisma skill but our relationships as well. Seems like they like me no matter what kind of fairy magic I use!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel *relieved* "That's great Marshall so it looks like you just need to keep following your pattern. Meet sims around town, chat a bit to increase your Charisma, then blast them with your fairy power! But Charisma is hard to master, I still haven't done it and I'm Charismatic. Practicing in front of a mirror helps you gain skill and I've almost reached my last point doing that, but maybe we could practice it together which would help us both out? Or you could read a book on it, I've never actually tried that, but our family library is pretty extensive!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Lucas reads a cook book to gain some skill, Marshall joins him with a novel, one of the many they have from all the writers in the family.

Marshall *disappointment in his voice* "Dad suggested reading a Charisma book but that seems to be one of the skill books we lack."

Lucas *focused on his book* "Well, I'm no genius bro but couldn't you just buy a Charisma skill book? Or read one at the library, which would move your skill along faster?"

Marshall doesn't say anything for a moment, then just shakes his head at his younger brother who's just solved what he thought was a dilemma.

Sometimes being a genius you totally overlook the obvious!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I find Cinda meditating with the ExtraordinAIRe-Inator and ask her what she's trying to accomplish.

Cinda *eyes closed and keeping her yoga position* "Seeing if I can transcend above the town and find my soul mate."

Dee: "I thought you were interested in Rory Hyde?'

Cinda: "I am. But I've been reflecting on our last encounter and I'm not sure we're connecting all that well."

Dee: "What do you mean?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Cinda: "Well, last time he was here, I asked about his sign again and this time he remembered that he's a Libra, so we're actually compatible that way."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Cinda: "And he seemed to enjoy playful pester when I turned into my fairy self."

Dee: "But?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Cinda: "Well, even after I kissed him, he's never really initiated any romantic gestures. I'm not sure he even remembers who I am each time we meet! I thought his Absent-Minded trait would make it easier for him to forget any mean things I do and it does, but it also makes him forget most of the time we spend together!"

Dee: "So you're trying to will yourself to form a connection with someone in town?"

Cinda: "Well, I certainly don't want to go outside! Do you have any better ideas?"

Dee *grinning* "Maybe throw a party and invite all the teens you know?"

Cinda *using all her Discipline to firmly hold herself in meditation mode* "I guess that would be another option."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While upstairs Lorelei and Antony are indulging their couch-potato selves in front of the TV.

But instead of watching, they're more focused on the subject they're discussing.

Lorelei: "You're both more than welcome to stay here Antony. This is Kimberly's home. But I understand that a newly married couple usually wants more privacy than that. Lets face it, the Frio home isn't much for privacy!"

Antony: "It's not privacy Mrs. Frio, but more that I think we need to start our family off right by being in our own place.
It's bad enough that Kimberly will probably want to steal the baby's candy, but when you add Cinda's mean nature, and Lucas' dislike of children, I'm thinking we'd be better off in our own home."

Lorelei *frowning* "Yeah, I wasn't even thinking of those issues. Have you got a house in mind?"

Antony: "Well, the Evans place is on the market as both Cornelia and Cornell have moved in with their partners. But since Kimberly and I are both just starting out in our jobs, we don't have much saved up. And frankly, I'd like to quit my job at the Science Center but now's just not the time!"

Lorelei: "You don't want to be a scientist?"

Antony *shaking his head* "Not really and I'm not even sure how I ended up with the job, probably some connection of mom or dad. I'd actually like to follow my dream and become a Master Magician!"

Lorelei *thoughtfully* "We've never had a magician in the family before. And a ghostly one would be quite unique. Do you have a stage name in mind?"

Antony *smiling* "I've always thought of myself as the Mystic Ghost!"

Lorelei *nodding enthusiastically* "Now that's a great stage name! I'll tell you what, you go quit your boring science job and sign up as a Magician. It pays a weekly stipend so you'll get that at least. And Kimberly will have her maternity leave pay so you guys should be okay that way. As for the house, let me check into that as I think our Frio funds should be able to handle that!"

Antony *overwhelmed* "I don't know what to say! That's so generous! Are you sure?"

Lorelei: "It's the least we can do for the parents of our first grandchild!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next day Antony follows his new mother-in-law's advice and quits his job at the science center.

And with a huge smile he signs up as The Mystic Ghost, the first step towards fulfilling his dream.

Then he floats downstairs and outside to drive Kimberly away in the waiting taxi.

I've never seen one of the family members drive a taxi before.

Maybe it's an important occasion? Baby time?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


No, not yet, but something almost as exciting.

The sale of the Evan's house went off smooth as butter and it's now the new Salas' home!

Samuel's accompanied them to get them settled in as Antony heads inside to check it out.

But it's Kimberly's evil reaction that makes me laugh as she says: "Mwaahahaha! Finally, the perfect home fit for an up and coming Evil Empress."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While the grown-ups are all out, Cinda's guests start arriving and before you know it, the sunporch is filled with laughing,  chattering teens.

Cinda's welcomed Tucker Limb, Carrie Limb's younger brother.

And as she turns to greet Nathanael Ziggfield, Dahlia's younger brother, Barrett Kim and Deidre Wheeler join them.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Looks like quite a nice selection of young men around town.

Will Cinda connect with anyone special?

She chats with Tucker about fishing, though she doesn't mention how much she hates the outdoors.

Nathanael and Deidre start dancing as Barrett Kim throws a flirty glance at Gayle Ziggfield.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Tucker starts telling her all about his new job at the mausoleum.

So far so good.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Or maybe not.

Suddenly the room is filled with a distinctly negative vibe between Cinda and Tucker.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucas isn't letting that stop him from enjoying Tia's company as they flirt and he asks her to dance.

Oh, the bloom of teen love.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Cinda decides to see if Barrett likes her company so she starts off by showing him a cats video.

That went over really well, so things are looking up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Or maybe not as he keeps shooting lovesick glances at Tia.

So Cinda chats with Oliver Hyde, Rory and Tia's younger brother that just aged to teen.

He's a bit younger and being Rory's brother makes her feel that would be wrong, just wrong.

And then it becomes a moot point as Oliver whispers, "Is Deidre still dancing behind me? She's so cute! Do you think she likes me?"

Cinda just stared at him and then told him to ask Deirdre to dance and find out.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucas chats with his cousin Leighton who's still a teen and finds out he's dating Tricia Salas.

And it looks like Tia's the most popular girl at the party as she shows off her dance moves with Nathanael.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lorelei reaches level 8 of the Culinary career!

She's so happy that she immediately wishes to max the career.

Dee: "Congratulations Lorelei! That's some accomplishment. Do you think you can reach level 10 before we leave town?"

Lorelei: "Right now I'm on top of the world Watcher and I feel like I could do anything!"

Dee: "Well, you do have a rather large group of teenagers at your house that could use some supervision."

Lorelei: "Right. Lucinda's slumber party. Even that's not stopping me from walking on air!
But I want to check on Kimberly before I head home to see how she's doing and check out their new place."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So we head over for a quick stop at the Salas' new home where Lorelei finds Kimberly rocking in the nursery.

She can't resist talking to her very first grandchild.

Well, grandchildren!

It looks like the Salas' are going to have twins!

Kimberly *excitedly* "Twins mom! We should have guessed. I mean, I'm a twin and you had two sets of them. The doctor said that's why I've been so tired and achy, even more than usual for as far along as I am."

Lorelei: "Oh, sweetheart! More nooboos to love! How's Antony dealing with the news?"

Kimberly: "He's over the moon mom! He called his parents first thing and they're all excited too. They've never had twins in their family before! Dad's upstairs talking with him now."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And while Antony is thrilled about having twins, he's listening to his father-in-law's advice intently.

Samuel: "And absolutely do not for any reason decide you know better than the family ghosts or the Watcher! It only leads to trouble son. Big trouble. Oh, and watch out for Kimberly's Tito. Torre's a great man, but he'll call you on things in a Bridgeport minute. Never, ever, use his name for leverage unless you want to experience the most excruciating workout and martial arts training ever. I speak from experience, Antony. Please learn from my mistakes!"

As Antony nods intently, drinking in every word of Samuel's advice, not only do they become friends with these words of wisdom, but Samuel maximizes his Charisma!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
The party has settled down a lot as all the kids' realize they are exhausted.

10 pm right on the dot!

Just like all the kids in each town have to do homework, party or not, they all go to bed at 10 pm too!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Most of them bed down on the sunporch.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But where's Rory been this whole time?

It turns out he forgot it was a slumber party and spent the whole time swimming in the pool.

He was so tired he went home to sleep as all the other kids snuggled into sleeping bags!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when Lorelei and Samuel get home, they find the lights out and the floors filled with sleeping teens.

So they decide to take advantage of some alone time and watch the stars.

And they cuddle and giggle just like they were teens again, even though they're about to become grandparents!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Cinda's still searching for love.

Kimberly and Antony are waiting for the fruits of their love to be born and they're having twins!

Lucas and Tia are still very much in love.

And Lorelei and Samuel have realized that their love has only grown deeper since they were teens.

But what of Marshall's love? Has he been so focused on his LTW that he's let love fall by the wayside?

Let's find out in Chapter 151-- A Proposal, Preemies, and Prom
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 14, 2019, 07:05:31 PM
Chapter 151-- A Proposal, Preemies, and Prom

Lucas may have felt flutters of love with Tia at the slumber party, but he's not feeling any love now.

In fact, he feels like he's being tortured.

When he told his father he had scheduled some training sessions with Tito Torre, Samuel dragged him out to the sunporch for some pre-training!

Samuel: "Push son, put some effort into it! I know it feels like you're dying but you'll thank me for this once your Tito gets a hold of you. He's a superstar athlete and trust me, you don't want to start from scratch with him. Especially if he decides to teach you Martial Arts. The Board Breaker takes focus and stamina, but the Training Dummy packs a wallop!"

Cinda smiles nearby as she reads a book for school, enjoying her twin's grunts and groans.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Before his father decides to turn his attention to Marshall, he wisely makes a date with Dahlia to meet him at the Festival park.

They hold hands and enjoy the brisk autumn air as the park fills up with towns folk.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But I spot a familiar figure in purple and head over for a quick peek.

Our Kimberly is looking very pregnant now, but happy as she strolls through the park getting some fresh air and exercise.

Kimberly: "This is so much more pleasant than Tito's training, Watcher. If it wasn't for my backache this would be the perfect day. These twins can't get here too soon for me!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Antony's not far behind!

He can't keep up with his wife's fast pace, even when she's carrying twins, but he floats as quickly as he can.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Focusing back on the lovebirds, I find Marshall's progressed from holding Dahlia's hands, to giving her a beautiful bouquet of flowers.

Dahlia: "Flowers for me Marshall?! They're so beautiful!"

Marshall: "Not as beautiful as you Dahlia. Nothing tops that."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall and Dahlia decide to head over to the theater and catch a movie, so I check back at the house.

Oh, looks like Lucas is getting some romance of his own!

Tia: "Oh, your arms are so strong Lucas. Have you been working out?"

Lucas *with a groan* "Let's not talk about that Tia. In fact, let's not talk at all!"

And with those words, he pulls her close for a kiss.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the theater the movie's let out and Marshall's thoughts are filled with Dahlia.

But before he can talk to her they're swept apart by the crowd and he's asked for his autograph.

He tries to tell the man he's not available right now, that it's a special night for him, but the guy won't listen.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In his irritation, he lets fly with some Inner Beauty fairy dust and the results aren't pretty!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The now big-eared man goes off to play his guitar, quite unfazed by his new demeanor.

Dahlia's made her way over to Marshall, so he encircles her in his arms and says, "I've got something really important to ask you Dahlia."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he drops to one knee and asks her to marry him!

Marshall: "I love you Dahlia Ziggfield and you'd make me the happiest man alive if you'd be my wife. Marry me?"

Dahlia throws her hands over her mouth so surprised she can only gasp.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And breaks Marshall's heart as she shakes her head and closes the ring box!

Dahlia *sweetly* "I can't…not yet Marshall. It's not the right time."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall's so shocked at her answer he falls on her shoulder and weeps uncontrollably!

Almost knocking Dahlia into the lap of the woman who's reading a book on the nearby bench and totally ignoring them.

Mitchell Flynn looks on dispassionately as well.

Apparently a fairy who's just turned a sim into a gargoyle, had his marriage proposal turned down, and then falls sobbing into his girlfriend's arms isn't all that unusual for Midnight Hollow!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall, stunned at Dahlia's refusal, and with pain obvious in his voice says, "Don't you love me Dahlia? I just don't understand."

Dahlia *shocked at his words* "Of course I love you Marshall. I'll always love you. Why would you even ask me such a question?!"

Marshall *puzzled* "Because you just said, 'no' when I asked you to marry me."

Dahlia *shaking her head* "I didn't say, 'no'! I said, 'not yet' and that 'it's not the right time'.'

Marshall *confused* "Does that you mean you will then? Some day? When, Dahlia? When?"

Dahlia *smiling at his eagerness* "That all depends on you Marshall. You gave up heirship to stay here with me but I'm not letting you give up on your LTW. If we got engaged you'd feel like you had to spend a lot of time with me, discussing the wedding, having a bachelor party, all those engaged couple things. And you'd let your dream take a back seat. So when you complete your LTW, ask me again Marshall. I think the time will be right then!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Relieved at Dahlia' explanation, Marshall is filled with even more determination to max charisma and complete his magic makeovers.

He sees Conrad Finley and knows the story of how Conrad hit on his Aunt Miriam when she was renovating his yard.

That action deserves some fairy retribution and he lets loose an Inner Beauty blast of fairy dust.

Conrad's apparently not mended his ways if his new look is anything to go by!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Meanwhile, Cinda's invited a few boys over to chat and get to know them better.

Rory and Barrett accept her invitation but Nathanael's busy and can't make it.

Rory and Barret show up together and it looks like Barrett's thoughts are focused on Cinda!

But Lucas quickly invites Barrett inside not wanting to stay outside any longer than necessary.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Rory engages Cinda in a discussion on painting, which she participates in happily enough, even though being on the front porch makes her a bit uncomfortable.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Rory couldn't stay long so Cinda heads inside to chat with Barrett.

It starts off okay but then Cinda calls him out on their incompatible trait!

Cinda: "Why didn't you tell me you loved the outdoors Barrett?! You know I hate it. I thought friends were honest with each other?"

Barrett *scowling at her* "Friends are, which means we're not! Friends that is!'

And he's right, with Cinda's outburst she's lost his friendship!

Oh boy.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But across town, a much anticipated event has occurred, though a bit sooner than expected.

Kimberly calls her mom with the exciting news and Samuel and Lorelei eagerly head to the Salas' home.

Almost asleep is ghostly Jennica, who's Clumsy and Disciplined.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her twin brother ghostly Seth, who's a Light Sleeper and Artistic.

Kimberly's wish was granted and she's added not one but two ghostboos to her branch of the Frio family!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But what catches Lorelei by surprise is another little girl with a light skin tone!

Human Anastasia, an Athletic, Genius, who's wide awake and coos when her grandma picks her up!

Lorelei: "Well, aren't you just the cutest surprise little one! We expected two, but three is even better."

With that thought she pops a wish for 5 grandchildren and so does Samuel!

And she also realizes she needs to decide on a grandma name as Grandma Lorelei is too big a mouthful for any little one.

Dee: "Maybe I can help you out there Lorelei. How about we merge them and they can call you, 'Gramlei?"

Lorelei: "Oh thanks Watcher! Gramlei is perfect, just like all three of my new grandboos!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And it's a big night for the younger twins too. Prom!

To my surprise and delight, both Rory and Tia show up at the Frio home just in time.

But Cinda's smile disappears when she sees Rory's confused look.

Tia can't help but smirk at her older brother's dilemma.

But she takes pity on him and Cinda and laughs as she says, "We're here to go to prom with our dates big brother! Your date is the pretty girl with the turquoise hair!"

Rory *with a smile* "Cinda! I remember now."

And as the limo pulls up he charmingly says, "Your chariot awaits my princess!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The foursome quickly brave the snowy evening and pile into the waiting stretch limo.

At the school, Tia headed inside too quickly for a photo.

But I get one of Cinda, Rory, and Lucas in their formalwear and they look terrific.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Their arrival coincided with several other classmates, Tucker, Oliver, and Tricia, all dressed in their best.

With Tricia here, Leighton can't be far behind.

And there are cabs lined up down the street filled with prom-going teens.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But the teen fairy we see isn't Leighton but his sister, Christa Cole, looking very grown up!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After prom is over, I catch Cinda when she gets home.

Dee: "So how was it? Anything exciting happen?"

Cinda: "Oh, Watcher, it was incredible. I was nervous at first when Tia had to remind Rory what was going on and who his date was! But then everything after that was wonderful! First Rory calling me princess when the limo arrived and looking so handsome in his tux when we got to the school. Then he stayed by my side all night, we were either dancing or he was getting me punch and being very attentive."

Dee: "And did Lucas have a good time too?"

Cinda: "Yes! We both got crowns, and I think Lucas and Tia were the most popular couple at the dance. Cousin Leighton was with Tricia who has such an ethereal beauty. And I finally got to spend some time with cousin Christa. Boy has she grown up and the boys sure took notice." *wrinkling her nose* "I'm not the only female fairy in high school now, but since she's my cousin, I think I'd be better off with her as a friend than a rival!"

Dee: "It sounds like you had a great night. I'm glad. Some teens have terrible proms. Getting rejected for dances, even getting into fights."

Cinda *clenching her hands in her excitement* "It was better than great Watcher! Rory confessed his feelings for me and asked me to go steady! I wasn't sure with him avoiding me at the slumber party. But he also told me he doesn't like crowds and would rather spend some one on one time with me. So it's official, he's now my boyfriend!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dahlia rejected Marshall's proposal but told him to ask her again after he completes his LTW.

So he'll be practicing his charisma and spreading Inner Beauty with a bigger goal in mind!

Lorelei and Samuel are grandparents with Kimberly and Antony having triplets!

Two girls, human Anastasia, and ghostly Jennica, and a boy, ghostly Seth.

The younger twins had a fantastic prom and Rory asked Cinda to go steady, solidifying their relationship!

But we've still got over a week until their YA birthdays.

Join me as we head into the last stretch in Chapter 152-- Unexpected Outcome
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 16, 2019, 06:27:43 PM
Chapter 152-- Unexpected Outcome

This chapter begins with Marshall freaking out!

Over what I have no idea, so I decide to ask.

Dee: "Marshall, what's wrong?"

Marshall stops screaming and says: "What if I can't complete my LTW and Dahlia never agrees to marry me? I'm doomed, Watcher, doomed!"

Dee *with a look* "You're being way too dramatic Marshall. Give yourself a moment and you'll calm down."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as Marshall gets himself under control, Cora Flynn asks: "Are you okay Marshall?"

Marshall nods his head weakly and mumbles, "Panic attack, I'm fine now, Cora, thanks for asking."

Then he shoots me a look and says: "See? Some sims actually have sympathy for me."

Dee: "It's not that I'm not sympathetic Marshall. I just think you could be making better use of your time."

Marshall: "Doing what?"

Dee: "Actively working on your Life Time Want for one thing instead of worrying about not completing it."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall takes my advice and heads to the library.

After some intensive study time, he's almost reached level 9 in Charisma.

He's got himself under control and is focused again.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then he heads to the Festival to throw some more fairy dust around.

He's heard all of his father's old stories about Roderick Synapse so meeting him was a stroke of luck.

And if Roderick's new look is anything to go by, his inner evil still abounds!

As well as his focus on shiny objects!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then another perfect candidate catches his eye.

Odessa Hyde.

Sure she's Rory and Tia's mother, but she's also the woman that flirted with his dad and if the rumors are true, half the town!

So in a flurry of fairy dust, Odessa's true self is revealed and she looks much like her brother Cedrick with no chin and ghastly hollowed cheeks!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next morning, Marshall invites Dahlia over and asks her on a date.

His thoughts are totally focused on her but it looks like Dahlia's thinking about seeds for her garden.

Or if Lucinda can be believed, maybe thinking of more baby names! Echinacea, Fennel, Geranium, or Hyacinth perhaps?

Marshall gives Dahlia an update on his progress, sharing the news that he's reached level 9 now in Charisma and completed 8 of his Inner Beauty missions.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dahlia congratulates him and they take advantage of all the freshly fallen snow and make a snowman together.

Marshall: "We should start thinking of where we want to live Dahlia. You could move in here or I could move in with your family. Or we could get our own place. It doesn't matter to me as long as we're together soon."

Dahlia *totally focusing on the snowman* "Should I go inside and grab a carrot for the nose Marshall?"

Marshall realizing it's no use trying to change Dahlia's focus says, "Sure love, go grab a carrot."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once she's placed the carrot in for the nose, Dahlia jumps up and down in her excitement at their perfect snowman.

Marshall loves seeing how excited she is over sweet and simple things and realizes she's the most beautiful girl he's ever known, on the inside as well as the outside.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They start working on an igloo, until his mom interrupts Dahlia, chatting about the dangers of unsupported snowmen and how they would never have known if Dahlia hadn't shared her knowledge back when they were children.

Dahlia's flattered by the attention and happily chats away with Marshall's mom until she has to leave for work.

As Dahlia leaves, she says, "You and me sitting in a tree…"

And Marshall knows he's back on track with both his LTW and more importantly, with Dahlia!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Late that evening, Marshall pops down the street to see which neighbors might be home.

Looks like it's his lucky day when Todd Landgraab opens the door and invites him in.

Not so lucky for Todd though as once Marshall's fairy dust takes effect, he looks like this!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall looks pretty happy when he's leaving so I ask why.

Marshall *beaming* "Oh, nothing much Watcher, just happened to max charisma, that's all!"

Dee: "That's all?! That means you've just got 3 more Magic Makeovers and you've done it!

Marshall: "Good to know you can count Watcher!"

Dee: "Hey! Just because I didn't let you wallow…."

Marshall *laughing* "I know, I know. Sometimes my Neurotic trait gets the best of me and I need a kick in the pants. No hard feelings Watcher."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next afternoon Marshall says, "Follow me over to the Festival Watcher and let's see if I can wrap this up!"

So to the festival we go.

Marshall heads for this firefighter that we've never seen before.

Dee *whispering* "Um, Marshall, do you really think you should pick on public servants that help the community?"

Marshall *shaking his head* "No time to be picky now Watcher! I want this finished so I can get on with more important things."

With those words he lets the fairy dust fly over the unsuspecting  woman.

And if that hooked nose is any indication, I think this woman has Wicked Witch of the West genes in her family tree!

I think that Marshall's snickering about that much more than the gossip she's spreading.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when he comes across grieving Kara Carter Yates, he bestows flight of felicity on her.

Losing someone you love is painful enough, he doesn't want to add to her suffering.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And the benefits are immediate as she glows from within and her grief is banished for now.

Marshall knows it's not a permanent fix but if he can ease her suffering just a bit, he's happy with that.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But his Uncle Dean is not getting off so easily.

Marshall hasn't forgiven or forgotten about him flirting with his Lita at their pool party back in the summer.

Dean doesn't take the change well as his inappropriate self takes on a distinctly wolf-like appearance!

One that apparently appeals to Conrad Finley? Oh well, to each his own!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then Marshall sees the doll like Katerina Stewart and he knows he's found his last target!

Is her inner self as beautiful as she tries to make her outer self appear?

Not at all, as while she's adjusting to her new look, Marshall completes his LTW!

And as he does so, his phone rings and it's Dahlia asking him to come over and visit.

How fortuitous!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall wastes no time and heads over to the Ziggfield house.

As soon as he's inside, he takes Dahlia in his arms and whispers, "It's done. I've completed my lifetime want!"

Dahlia whispers back, "I know, I felt it! I'm so proud of you Marshall."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


He steps back and presents her with roses!

Marshall smiles as he says, "A small token of my affection."

Dahlia breathes in their heady scent, her eyes aglow, as she focuses solely on Marshall.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as she watches, he drops to one knee and says, "Dahlia, I love you more than life itself! Please do me the honor of becoming my wife?"

Dahlia can't help but gasp even though she knew the question was coming.

And Marshall and I wait with bated breath for her answer.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


This time she holds out her hand and as he slides the ring onto her finger, she whispers, "Yes, oh yes Marshall. Now is the perfect time!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


They seal their engagement with a passionate kiss.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then suddenly all Marshall wants to do is talk about the wedding and all the arrangements.

Dahlia smiles and he stops in mid sentence realizing she was right all along!

If she'd accepted before he would have put his LTW on the back burner.

How well she knows him.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But there is one big decision he wants settled right away.

So he asks, "Where do you want to live Dahlia? Here in your parents house? Or did you want us to get a place of our own?"

Dahlia says, "There's only one right place for us Marshall. Your house! You need to spend these last few days with your family before they leave town."

Marshall *gulping* "You'd do that Dahlia? Move in with me, us?"

Dahlia: "Of course, Marshall! You are my heart and where my heart is so shall I be."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dahlia races across her back lawn and over to the Frio house so fast that Marshall's hard put to keep up, even flying!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when she gets inside, I find her in the kitchen eating in her underwear!

Dahlia *clapping with delight at her favorite dish, frog legs* "Not underwear Watcher, that would be Insane! This is my swimsuit."

Dee: "Of course, wearing a swimsuit in the dead of winter to eat frog legs in your boyfriend's house, where his father lives. The same man you kissed in a mistaken attempt to alienate said boyfriend. Nope that's not insane, that makes perfect sense."

Dahlia *blithely nodding* "I'm so glad you agree Watcher!"

Introducing Dahlia Ziggfield---Young Adult human
LTW: Seaside Savior
Career: Music--level 3, Stagehand
Traits: Brave, Insane, Great Kisser, Good, and Ambitious
Parents: Original residents David and Alia Ziggfield
Skills at move in: Athletic-4; Gardening-2; Guitar-2; Handiness-1; Logic-3; Social Networking-1
Fiancé: Marshall Frio
 
And upon seeing her traits and her skills, I don't have the heart to argue.

Dee *mouth dropping open* "Dahlia you are perfect!"

Dahlia: "Why thank you Watcher! That's so nice of you to say."

Dee: "You have wonderful traits, diverse skills, a LTW and career we could change, but you're staying here in MH!"

Dahlia: "Oh yes, staying here where my family is, I promised mom and dad."

Dee: "But Gayle's already a young adult. What if Nathanael ages up before we go? Would you consider leaving with us then?"

Dahlia: "That depends."

Dee *quizzically* "On what?"

Dahlia *thoughtfully* "If we went with you would you re-consider Marshall for heir?"

Dee *stunned* "Wow, you really are Ambitious aren't you?! But it's really not up to me Dahlia, Marshall's the one that gave it up, so he'd be the one to have to re-consider."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall's completed his LTW and proposed to Dahlia for the 2nd time.

This time she accepted and moved into the main Frio house with him.

But she's dropped a bombshell on me!

She might consider leaving town if her brother ages up to YA before we leave but only if Marshall is heir!

Is this something Marshall would even consider now?

An interesting turn of events for sure!

Let's find out what happens in Chapter 153-- Snowflake Day and Soul Searching
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 19, 2019, 11:36:14 PM
Chapter 153-- Snowflake Day and Soul Searching

Dahlia must have been seriously considering our conversation because I find her discussing it with Marshall while they eat lunch.

Marshall *surprised* "So you'd actually consider moving to the new town if I accepted heirship?"

Dahlia: "Yes, Nathanael's almost old enough to be on his own. And Gayle's aged up now and in a serious relationship and we've never really been close. And Nathanael could come visit, right?"

Marshall: "Of course. He'd be welcome any time to stay as long as he liked. But Dahlia this is a serious change of plans. I've already indicated to Lucinda that she's most likely going to be heir. If she's got her heart set on it, I don't want to get in her way."

Dahlia: "But is her heart set on it Marshall? She's still a teen, just going steady with Rory, who's lost in is own little world most of the time. And she has a definite mean-streak, one she's done her best to overcome, but she still has her moments."

Marshall *thoughtfully* "We all have a trait to bear Dahlia, one that makes us do things we're not proud of." *thinking of his recent panic attack and of course, Dahlia's infamous kiss* "But you do bring up some very good points. It's certainly something to think about over the next few days until the twins birthdays."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After lunch, I find Dahlia playing guitar in the rec room on the 3rd floor.

She's in the Music career as a stagehand, but her LTW is to be a Seaside Savior.

So I have to ask.

Dee: "Do you want to change your LTW or your career Dahlia?"

Dahlia: "Oh, I want to spend my life saving lives Watcher! No doubt in my mind about that at all. In fact, can I start right now?"

Dee *explaining patiently* "It's still winter Dahlia and freezing outside!"

She just continues to play so I try another tact.

Dee: "I don't even know if there are any beaches in MH."

Dahlia: "We have two of them."

Dee: "Well, I guess if that's what you want."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


So she signs up and goes to work immediately at Bizarre Beach.

She's only got a few hours left of her shift but she diligently surveys the beach in the gloomy winter afternoon sun.

Dee: "Dahlia, is there really any purpose for trying this now? What are you hoping to see?"

Dahlia *eyes scanning the water* "I'm watching the swimmers Watcher. Making sure they don't get into trouble. Don't you know what a lifeguard's job is?"

Dee: "Of course, I know… " *then as her words sink in I pull back and scan the water*
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And she's right!

Sims have not only come to the beach, but they're actually swimming in the freezing water!

I shouldn't be surprised but I am.

Pollyanna was pulling her hair out in beautiful IP to get sims to come to their pristine beaches and swim in their tranquil blue waters.

Shark infested, yes, but still lovely warm water.

And yet here in MH, they jump joyfully into the water when the outside temp is 28 so the water has to be frigid.

But both of the intrepid polar bear club members are fine swimmers, so Dahlia's shift ends with no rescues.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The next day is Snowflake Day and most of the family wants to have a gift-giving party.

Since Dahlia's the newest member, they let her invite her family and friends, while Lorelei invites the rest of their extended family.

But Lorelei and Samuel spend the morning with their grandchildren.

After diaper changes, playtime, bottles, and cuddles, they settle down to quietly rocking with two of them.

Samuel holding Anastasia and Lorelei cuddling Jennica, or maybe Seth. It's hard to tell with their ghostliness.

Whichever one it is, they all look perfectly content.

I wonder how long that will last when Lorelei and Samuel are made aware that Dahlia's already brought up Marshall's re-considering heirship?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since the party is scheduled for the afternoon, Lorelei and Samuel get the nooboos settled in their cribs.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Before they head home, they admire Kimberly's latest artwork.

They're relieved to know that even with the triplets she's still finding the time to express her talent.

And they remind her that the party is starting soon and even though she's not big on crowds, it would do her good to get out of the house and be with family and friends.

Kimberly *focused on the canvas before her* "Oh, Antony and I will be there! We can't wait to show off photos of the triplets!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Back at the house, we decide it's time for Dahlia's turn in stylist.

I love her classic hair style and with a touch of lipstick she's her gorgeous self.

And most of her outfits just needed a color tweak here and there adding Dahlia's favorite Irish Green.

For her athletic, she was already wearing these shorts, so we just re-colored the top to match.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her outerwear expressed her personality as well, just needed recoloring with her signature green.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Her fall/winter everyday look.

In a green pattern she knows Marshall loves.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her spring/summer, just in case she stays here and we don't get to see it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


We rearrange some of the living room furniture and add a few chairs to accommodate the expected guests.

As the first ones arrive, I shake my head as I see Dahlia in her re-colored swimsuit, instead of her formal.

A few of the guests notice but her father, David, just accepts her outfit as part of who she is as she excitedly exclaims over the growing pile of presents.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But between Dahlia's guest list and Lorelei's the house is soon packed.

Fluffs is standing front and center, and behind her Torre's chatting with a pregnant Cora Flynn.

Dahlia's sister Gayle is over on the left, I see Ian talking with Marshall, and Kimberly's in the middle of the room trying to ignore the crowd, while Antony's actually sitting on a couch, possible wondering while Dahlia's in a swimsuit.

And two of Ian's sons, Garreth and Randy, are already eyeing the presents!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Since it's Dahlia's party, they have her open a gift first.

And she gets mistletoe!

How apt for our Great Kisser, though I don't think she needs any encouragement kissing unsuspecting sims!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The living rooms such a crush that most of the guests head into the kitchen and dining room to grab plates of yummy food.

Except for Kimberly, Nathanael, and Jane Doe who stay in the living room and dance.

And Lorelei who's watching Garreth open a present.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And a second and a third one!

He's on such a roll he just keeps going and no one else seems to notice.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Except his mother.

Miriam pulls him away with a frown and lets Lucinda open one.

Someone must have seeded the gifts with some dirty Santa ones as she opens not one but three Rain Disruptors (waterproof) before she gives up in disgust!

Christa hides a smile so I wonder if she had something to do with the Umbrellas for her Hates the Outdoors cousin?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But presents are quickly forgotten when Cora goes into labor!

Those that notice panic and start screaming and yelling.

But Dahlia and Lucy just continue their conversation as the doorbell rings signifying the arrival of more guests.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In the confusion of guests arriving and Cora trying to get out the door so Marshall can drive her to the hospital, Gayle Ziggfield ends up becoming a doorstop!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Marshall gets the mother-to-be to the hospital and paces outside.

The baby's father, Cornell Evans, makes it inside just in time.

And a short while later, Cora comes out with the best Snowflake Day present of all,  her new daughter Nella!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]

 
Back at the house, the party is winding down and it's mostly family that's still socializing.

I find Ian, Everleigh, and Christa dancing and chatting on the sunporch.

Seeing them together, I notice Christa takes after her mother a lot.

And Ian's obviously taken advantage of the martial arts equipment as he's changed his clothes.

With so much on his mind, Marshall takes a moment for a calming game of chess.

And Lucas chats away to Kimberly, who's managed to stay for the whole party.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Dahlia's having a serious discussion with Lucy on the front porch.

Dahlia: "He really respects your opinion Mrs. Frio. I know that if you encouraged him to reconsider heirship that could be a deciding factor. Now that my sister Gayle is on her own and Nathanael is close to being a YA as well, I don't feel as adamant about staying here in MH."

Lucy *pointedly * "Well, if it's the money that you're concerned with Dahlia, the family always provides very well for those staying behind."

Dahlia *interrupting* "Oh, it's not the money Mrs. Frio!  When I thought the family would be leaving right after Marshall and Kimberly became of age, I couldn't bear the thought of him staying for me and guardianship, that's why I tried to make him break up with me. But staying behind is tearing Marshall apart. He gave it up for me and Kimberly, but in his heart he's always thought he'd continue the journey, either as heir or spare. And now he's concerned about taking it away from Lucinda."

Lucy *searching Dahlia's face* "And is that the only reason? Because Marshall wants it?"

Dahlia: *looking her straight in the eyes* "No. I'd be lying if I didn't admit that being the heirship couple is a big draw. As the Watcher pointed out, I'm Ambitious. And if I'm going to leave my hometown and my family, love isn't going to the only reason."

Lucy *nodding* "I respect your honesty Dahlia. And there's nothing wrong with ambition. As long as that ambition takes into consideration others, and not just yourself. You've done that with your parents, your siblings and Marshall." *smirking* "Even if your method was on the Insane side."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Concerned that Dahlia's read the situation correctly, Lucy quickly searches out Marshall.

She congratulates him on his engagement and Marshall's face lights up.

Marshall *excitedly* "Yes, she said 'yes' this time Lita!  I'm hoping she'll set a date for the wedding soon. Being engaged is great, but I can't hardly wait for her to be a Frio, to be my wife!"

Lucy *smiling as his obvious love* "And that's the way it should be Marshall! Your heart full to bursting, your eyes lighting up not only at the sight of your love, but even the thought of them making you weak in the knees! I know you don't want to hear it, but your Tito and I have always been that way, just like you and Dahlia. In fact, now that we're in our own home, we're just like newlyweds again!"

Marshall *making a face*

But before he can respond, Lucy laughs and says, "I know, TMI, Marshall, TMI! I just wanted you to know that having such a love, such a wonderful foundation, is an essential part of a happy life. Both of you building on that foundation, loving and supporting each other and your children, your bond becoming stronger with every passing day." *her voice turning serious* "Of being partners in heirship."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall *brushing his hair back nervously* "You've talked to Dahlia about what she wants. Her idea of leaving but only if I accept heirship."

Lucy: "Yes, but it's not just what she wants Marshall. She was willing to give you up to let you continue the journey when she thought the family was leaving and she wasn't in a position to go with you. Putting others ahead of your own desires is not something most people choose to do, let alone a new young adult." *shaking her head* "Granted her method was unorthodox for sure, but it got everyone's attention! We were all shocked of course, but not you. You knew what was in her heart, Marshall. Of course, you also knew about the guardianship, so you were aware of what was going on. But not just anyone would have forgiven her. Not just anyone would have called her bluff and then made the decision to step down from heirship and stay here with her. You and Dahlia are very special sims. On your own you're both amazing, but together, Marshall, together you could be the strong heirship couple that this family needs to continue the journey."

Marshall *his voice reflecting the ache in his heart* "But what of Lucinda? I've already told her she's probably going to get heirship by default with Lucas Disliking Children. If her heart's set on it now, I can't just take it away! That wouldn't be loving or fair at all."

Lucy: "And it wouldn't be fair to deny your own heart either Marshall. Dahlia may be Ambitious now, and being part of the heirship couple a big factor, but her main focus is you. She's always known you wanted to continue this journey. So now she's doing what a woman does for the man she loves, not letting him give up on his dreams! Didn't she push you to complete your LTW before she'd accept your proposal? YOU are the biggest focus in her life now that her siblings are almost on their own. Be true to yourself Marshall!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucy pulls him in her arms and squeezes him tightly as she whispers, "Thinking of others is all well and good, but don't forget to search your own heart. It will lead you in the right direction. If you let it."

Marshall *some of his stress melting away in the comfort of her arms* "Tito's right Lita, he may be the Superstar athlete and the Black Belt, but it's you who makes his foundation strong. You who's made him the man he is today. You who made being the heirship couple look easy. I know both of you were mom and dad's inspiration. And I know for certain that all of you are going to be hard acts to follow! For whoever becomes heir."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dahlia's changed her career to Lifeguard to follow her LTW, in MH, in winter.

Lorelei and Samuel are enjoying their grandchildren.

They've had a wonderful party in celebration of their last Snowflake Day here in MH.

And Lita Lucy's had a serious talk with Marshall about following his own heart.

Will that mean staying in MH or accepting heirship and continuing the journey?

And how will Lucinda react if he chooses heirship?

Only time will tell, so join me in Chapter 154: Sober Thoughts and Parties
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on August 21, 2019, 08:02:13 PM
Chapter 154: Sober Thoughts and Parties

While Marshall and Lucy were discussing heirship, the party had dwindled down to just a handful of family members.

One of them was Randy Frio, Marshall's youngest nephew.

He asked Dahlia to read him a bedtime story and when she agreed, he climbed into the hover bed to listen with rapt attention as Dahlia read him a story, changing her voice for each character and making the story come so alive, he hated giving in to sleep."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But eventually he succumbed to dreams and left Dahlia with this big smile on her face.

Dee: "Well, that's a happy look if I ever saw one Dahlia! I never knew you were so family-oriented."

Dahlia: "Me either Watcher, my siblings weren't young enough for me to read to them so I've never had the chance before. It was so flattering having Randy ask me, his aunt-to-be, for a bedtime story. Then he hung on my every word, his sweet face looking up at me with such adoration. It filled me with feelings I've never experienced before."

Dee: "Really? What kind of feelings?"

Dahlia *sighing dreamily* "Feelings for a family, a child that's Marshall's and mine! Being able to bring a little one, or maybe two, into the world as an expression of our love for one another. Seeing them grow and seeing their children, our grandchildren. I was so overwhelmed with love and joy that I had to smile!"

Dee *speaking gently as I know my words will burst Dahlia's happiness bubble* "And then staying behind when one of your children chooses who continues the journey as their heir."

Dahlia *her face draining* "Oh, Watcher! I never thought of that when I brought up Marshall being heir. It's hard enough to think of leaving my family behind here. I don't know if I'm brave enough to have our children move away!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dahlia's up bright and early after a fitful night of wrestling with the idea of having to leave children behind if Marshall chooses heirship.

Something she was pushing for!

When Marshall wakes up and finds her crying in the bathroom she breaks down and tells him all of her worries.

Dahlia *crying so hard she can barely speak* "We can still go Marshall, but not as the heir couple! I take it back, heirship is not a condition of my leaving!"

Marshall holds her close and says, "It will be okay Dahlia. It's not something that's written in stone yet. I haven't even discussed heirship with mom, dad, or Lucinda."

But his stricken face, shows the feelings he's trying to allay with his calm words.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And once Dahlia heads downstairs for breakfast, Marshall's thoughts are focused solely on Dahlia's fears.

He'd thought staying behind here in MH was the worst goodbye he could even imagine.

But now the idea of having to say goodbye to his own child and grandchildren is tearing him apart.

A child and grandchildren he doesn't even have yet! How neurotic can you get!

And with those thoughts come other questions.

Is heirship really something he's brave enough for? Strong enough to handle?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Outside, I see snowmen taking center stage on the Frio lawn.

I hadn't been paying much attention to the occasional snowman, but then I saw two classic and four grim reaper ones!

Compliments of Lorelei's recent preoccupation with a snowman army.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I can't fault her logic though, reel them in with the classic ones and finish them off with all of the reapers!

But who is the army supposed to fight off?  I have no idea so I ask her.

Dee: "Um, the army of snowmen outside. Should I be concerned?"

Lorelei *remembering* "No, it was sort of a last minute deterrent in case any of the townspeople were angry at Marshall for all  of the Inner Beauty enchantments. I was just making random snowmen when suddenly I made a grim one. He was so scary I thought it might give others pause in case they decided on making mischief with any of the family. Samuel thought it was such a good idea he helped me make the last one when he got home from work one day. They weren't needed but I don't like leaving the safety of our family to chance. I thought they'd have melted away by now, but it's been so cold, they're all still frozen solid."

Dee: *gulping as I see the glow of the red eyes* "It would have worked on me, that's for sure!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Even though her mind is full of thoughts she hadn't considered, Dahlia's got a lifeguard shift to attend to, so she rushes off to the beach.

I can't bear looking at the creepy grim snowmen any longer, so I tag along.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


At the beach the crazy citizens of MH are swimming in the frigid waters again!

And Dahlia not only makes a rescue but four before her shift ends!

It would have been 5 or 6 if one of the Sims hadn't gotten stuck in a snowbank preventing others from moving.

But I'm just amazed, four rescues under her belt in the middle of winter!

After all her rescues, Dahlia heads to the gym for a soak in the hot tub to warm up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lorelei and the twins go to a concert with Lucy and some of their friends.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But why is everyone deserting the house?

Because it's time for Marshall's bachelor party!

His grandfather, Torre, and Dahlia's father, David Ziggfield, are the first guests.

By David's outfit, I'm guessing Dahlia comes by her Insane trait genetically.

Torre looks as dashing as ever in a white suit with flashy red dress shoes and suspenders!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Samuel wins the title of best dressed when he comes downstairs flaunting this outfit!

A smoking jacket with red accessories, shorts, and a pair of Torre's old Superstar sunglasses!

Dee *with a wolf whistle* "Mr. Charismatic himself!"

Samuel poses, tilting his head for a profile view, and says, "You like Watcher!?!"

Dee *smirking* "Careful Samuel, remember Dahlia lives here now. She might not be able to resist you in that get up!"

As Samuel's mouth drops open in horror, I realize my words hit the mark, just as intended.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But he quickly forgets about my words and Dahlia as he joins Marshall, dancing and singing his heart out.

Then Marshall gets a phone call.

Apparently the party's already too loud and they're sending over some officers to contain it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But when the officers head straight upstairs and more music comes blasting down, they realize these aren't regular officers.

They're party dancers!

And the party moves to the 2nd floor.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Marshall, getting into the bachelor party spirit, shoots fizzy nectar at his grandfather.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And then his father!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I see Antony joining in their dance, though Dean's trying hard not to laugh.

It is a funny sight, a yellow ghost sizzling with electricity gyrating to party dancer music!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And as Ian and Dean join the party dancers, bopping and grooving to the music, I have to laugh myself as both of them are too funny trying to copy the party dancers moves!

Maybe even more so than Antony was, as Dean not only dances but tries to sing.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After all the dancing, the party dancers joined them for some food in the dining room.

Oh, I never realized you could actually see plates of food through Antony---kind of takes away your appetite!

Well, mine away.

It doesn't seem to bother anyone else at all though as they grab plates and chow down.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But that's not the only party in town.

After the concert, Fluffs invited everyone over to her house.

And even though he hated leaving Marshall's bachelor party, Torre attended as a special guest.

Lorelei: "Thanks for agreeing to stop in dad. It means a lot to Fluffs, having a celebrity like you here!"

But Torre is looking past Lorelei with a thoughtful expression on his face.

Then he asks, "Who did you say Fluffs' partner was Lorelei?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei *puzzled* "You're looking right at him dad! Nervous Subject, the late Olive Specter's son. Why?"

Torre: "Well, if we were looking for unique genetics, we should have been looking in his direction! Just look at the daughter those two have!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I'm as curious as Lorelei by now, so we focus on their daughter, Olivia Subject.

And boy was Torre right!

This little girl does not have her mother's café au lait skin tone, or her father's light one.

She's very unique with, maybe her grandmother's skin tone?

Or could the rumors possibly be true that Grim is her grandfather!?!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Let's take a closer look!

Wow, the skin tone is definitely not either one of her parents or her hair color, white with black tips!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I can't resist and pop her into stylist for a brighter view.

Well, no matter who her grandfather is, she's a cutie!

With that dark skin, black and white hair and her mother's turquoise IF eyes!

Wow, Torre was right! Some very unique family genetics.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I just have to dress her up in style, in outfits matching her eye color.

Her pajama outfit in white that contrasts so beautifully with her skin tone, and turquoise polka dots bringing out the color of her eyes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And her outerwear all in turquoise that makes her eyes pop with their matching color.

This is one toddler I wish we were taking with us!

It's just our luck that she must stay here in MH with her own family.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Speaking of toddlers staying here in MH, we have some nooboos that are ready to age up.

Three of them in fact, as Kimberly and Antony's triplets are celebrating their first birthday!

So more parties on the way, well, at least cake.

Join me in Chapter 155: Toddler Triplets
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on September 02, 2019, 07:16:31 AM
Chapter 155: Toddler Triplets and Heirship Confessions

Samuel proudly holds Anastasia as Kimberly and Antony cheer for their oldest daughter's first birthday.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And when the sparkles disappear we see another very unique toddler.

But she's the opposite of little Olivia Subject, having her father's very fair skin and all white hair, but her mother's dark eyes.

How I wish ghosts could safely travel.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And stylist gives us a close-up that's so adorable, I couldn't resist adding it for all to see.

Here she is in her outerwear, a beautiful blue and white outfit, being super cute for the camera!

It's almost like she's looking up at me and saying, "What's that Watcher? I'm adorable? Oh yeah, no doubt about that!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei excitedly brings Seth to his cake amidst Kimberly and Samuel's cheers, while Antony gives us a ghostly smile.

I can see why Kimberly's so excited! She's expecting again! So she needs the triplets to move on to the toddler stage.

Toddler number two, coming right up!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with the sparkles disappearing, we have a toddler Seth.

Samuel looks so proud of his grandson and Antony claps in delight at his son.

With his ghostliness he hasn't changed much, just his size along with some white hair.

But is his hair really white?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Stylist gives us a very different picture of this little guy.

Who looks just like Kimberly with dark hair and brows and light skin tone.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And Lorelei does the honors with Jennica as well.

With Kimberly just as excited to see this little one become a toddler as she was with the first two.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But little Jennica is not quite as happy to grow up as her siblings.

Or maybe she was just frightened by the sparkles and the loud cheering?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But what will stylist reveal for our little ghost girl?

Another one who looks just like her mother with dark hair and light peachy skin!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And with Kimberly expecting another baby, or two, maybe three, we get them to skilling right away.

Well, after Lorelei consoles her youngest grandchild and lets her know she's safe, and sound, and very much loved.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then they share the love with the other two so no one feels left out.

Seth getting cuddles from Gramlei and Ana getting her first tickles from Grampa Samuel.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


The girls get popped into the playpen to learn how to talk.

And spend some time playing together for some socializing.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Seth enjoys the toys on his walker, not yet realizing he can have some mobile fun with it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei says her goodbyes as she needs to head off to work, so Samuel says his goodbyes as well.

Leaving the Salas family happy and content.

Antony eating birthday cake on the couch and watching TV, the ultimate in relaxation for a couch potato.

The triplets happily occupied in the walker and playpen, so Kimberly can relax and destress by painting.

Until their next child or children are born!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


While Lorelei headed over to the restaurant, Samuel took a page out of Lucy's book and went to the toy shop.

He sees Leighton and Christa but he's a Grampa on a mission!

Buying gifts for his three grandchildren, a drum, a jack-in-the-box and a teddy bear, something for each one of them.

There will be no playing favorites for Samuel's grandchildren.

He's saddened by the thought that they'll be leaving these three behind, but happy to have these last few days to get to know them and love them.

As well as the child or children Kimberly is currently expecting.

Now that was a surprise! More nooboos so soon.

Not that he's complaining, he popped that wish for five grandchildren just like Lorelei!

But neither of them expected they'd come from Kimberly again with her hands full with the triplets.

Samuel decides focusing on enjoying the time they still have with family is much better than dwelling on goodbyes.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When Samuel gets home he finds his sons looking pretty serious, so he gives them some privacy, and heads to the side porch to paint.

With all of his mixed feelings about continuing the journey, he expresses them best through his art.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


And he was right, Lucas does look rather serious as Marshall shares information from his phone.

Marshall: "Oh, it's Tito Torre asking me if something's wrong with your phone. He's been trying to set up those athletic sessions but can't seem to reach you. What's up bro, having second thoughts?"

Lucas *groaning* "I'm still sore from dad's training! And dad said that would be nothing compared to Tito's! Tell him I'm real busy with my final days in school, but I'll try to visit soon."

Marshall: "Well, since that's not a lie, you being busy, I'll do that. But you can't avoid him forever Lucas, you need to bite the bullet and get it over with!"

Lucas, sore and in a bad mood, responds with, "I think you need to take your own advice Marshall! You've been avoiding Cinda, and mom and dad for days now!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall realizes Lucas is right. Again!

So he takes his own advice and calls Cinda over from the computer, where she was signing up for another after school class.

Cinda's really shown her strengths in high school, not only being a straight 'A' student, but holding down a part-time job at the Day Spa, plus participating in not one, but two clubs.

This time she signs up for Drama Club. She'll only get to go a couple of times, before she graduates but she's sure the experience will be beneficial.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall starts with, "I have to say Lucinda, you've really shown just how determined you are to be Good now.  And so focused,  with your excellent grades, working hard at your job and participating in after school activities. Really proving yourself to be an excellent candidate for heir."

Cinda *puzzled* "Candidate!?! I thought you said it was all up to me?"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Marshall *taking a deep breathe* "About that, you see Dahlia's expressed an interest in continuing the journey with us. First if I took over heirship…"

Cinda bursts out, "You?! I thought you stepped down to stay here with Dahlia and help her with guardianship?"

Marshall, nodding, "That was the plan. But with us staying in town through your and Lucas' teen years, Gayle and Nathanael both aged up to YA. And Dahlia knows I've always wanted to continue the journey, either as an heir or spare. Her condition on continuing the journey was only if we went as the heirship couple. But…"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Cinda *interrupting him loudly* "What do mom and dad think about this change of plans?! I can't believe you're springing this on me now Marshall! After all my hard work, and.."

Marshall breaks in with an apology, using her nickname to show his sincerity, "I'm sorry Cinda. It was quite the shock to me too. I haven't even talked to mom and day yet! But you need to let me finish, things have changed a bit again…"

But Cinda sticks to her guns and says, "Then I think they both should hear all of this! You can get it all out in the open with one explanation, since you've not been up front with any of us! You've really given in to your Neurotic trait Marshall, I'm really disappointed, I thought we were closer than that!"

Marshall says dejectedly, "Not any more disappointed than I am with myself little sister. But I'm still smart enough to know a good idea when I hear one! Let's get mom and dad and we can all discuss it. But I don't want you feeling so defensive and hurt, I've had your best interests in mind as well, and I think you'll all be satisfied with the end result."

Cinda frowns and says, "I'm not so sure about that, but I'll give you the chance to say your piece!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once the four of them are settled in the living room, Marshall starts with, "It all began right after Dahlia moved in when the Watcher was so thrilled with her traits and skills, and asked Dahlia if she was sure about staying here in MH. Dahlia brought up the idea of being willing to go but only if I was reconsidered for heir! Then Dahlia talked with me and Lita Lucy. Then Lita had a long discussion with me. The bottom line being I needed to search my heart and follow my dreams."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Cinda's so restless and unsettled she can't sit quietly on the couch any longer.

Samuel's not sure what her intentions are so he stands to console his youngest daughter.

But Cinda doesn't need consoling, as she says, "But what of my dreams!?!  I've been working really hard to be worthy of heirship, even if I was only getting it by default. Marshall should have let us know before this! Don't you agree daddy?"

Samuel nods and says, "Those are valid points Lucinda. But have you given any thought to what Marshall just said sweetheart? Lita Lucy told him to search his own heart. That doesn't happen overnight. It sounds like Marshall and Dahlia have been trying to do just that."

Lorelei breaks in with, "Marshall, you said this was Dahlia's idea, but did she have any basis for thinking you wanted to continue the journey?"

Cinda doesn't wait for Marshall's answer, but speaks up herself, saying, "She did! Marshall couldn't even say goodbye to Lita and Tito when they were moving across town! He'd always expected to be part of the family continuing the journey, he told me that himself. He was heartbroken to be staying here, but he was doing it for Kimberly and Dahlia! And now she's decided she can leave with our extended time here and her siblings grown up. I'm standing in Marshall's way for something he's always wanted!" *then her voice trembling* "Something I just realized means more to me than I thought, now that it's being taken away."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucinda nervously plays with her fairy magic to hide her devastation, but with the opening, it gives Marshall a chance to continue with his decision.

Marshall, "I'm especially glad to hear that little sister! That you want heirship. That it's become a privilege you're more than willing to accept, not a burden, taking it on because no one else would. Because that was a crucial factor in my own decision. A decision about something Dahlia brought to my attention with tears after hearing the news from the Watcher."

Lorelei *thoughtfully* "What heirship news would make Dahlia cry?"

Samuel looks at his son with heartfelt understanding as he replies, "That the heir couple is required not only to continue the journey to the next town, but to the one after that, with their own child as the new heir, leaving other children and grandchildren behind." *continuing with deep sorrow in his voice* "Something we're already having to do in this town. Something that hurts more than you ever thought possible. Leaving Kimberly and her children behind!"

Marshall nods his head and says, "Exactly dad, you've hit on the crux of the matter. As brave as Dahlia and I both are, we can't conceive of doing that. But Cinda, she's so much stronger. Maybe it's her mean- streak or just an innate inner strength, like a lot of our maternal forebears have. Whatever it is, Cinda's got it and she will make a great heir!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the weight of heirship no longer stressing him out, Marshall's talk then turns to the upcoming wedding.

Marshall *enthusiastically* "And Dahlia's set a date for the wedding. Before we leave town so her family can attend!"

Lorelei exclaims, "But that only gives us a few days to prepare!"

Marshall smiles, "Not much to prepare Mom, we'll have a private wedding if you'd prefer. I just want to marry her!"

Lorelei says, "No way! Kimberly and Antony did that and I for one plan on making this one a big deal! I'm off for the next four days, and since you both love green, the wedding area will be easy to decorate."

But Cinda isn't participating in the discussion. Hearing Marshall's final decision her legs felt so weak she had to sit down.

Heirship is hers!

But, as Marshall pointed out, with all it's privileges, come very hard decisions.

Decisions he's sure she's strong enough to deal with. If only she was as confident of that!

Samuel watches his youngest daughter with concern as Marshall and Lorelei finally realize Lucinda's silent as a stone.

Marshall says, "Don't worry little sister, now you won't be the only fairy in the next town. Big brother will have your back and hopefully a little fairy boy and girl of my own to play with yours!"

And with Marshall's words, Cinda's heart lightens, she won't be the only fairy!

And Lorelei lifts her daughter's spirits even more when she adds, "And about getting heirship by default. As soon as you aged to toddler and had my hair, I felt the stirrings of you being our heirship child. But I wasn't placing that burden on you from that young age. I wanted all four of you to have an equal chance at it, without my interference."

Lucinda finally speaks though her voice is barely above a whisper, "So heirship has been my destiny all along."

And it was.

Everyone knows the Watcher can't resist Dashing Desmond's turquoise hair!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Kimberly and Antony have their hands full with the cutest toddler triplets ever, but have another child on the way!

Marshall searched his heart and agreed with Dahlia that heirship just wasn't something they were strong enough to handle as they could never bear saying goodbye to their child and grandchildren.

And proving her strength of character in her final teen days has Lucinda being named the 8th gen heir!

With Lorelei's blessing and admission of this very outcome, along with the Watcher being unable to resist that oh so special turquoise hair!

So let's see what other surprises our final days will bring in MH.

Join me for Chapter 156: Family Time
Coming soon.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on September 08, 2019, 01:53:36 PM
Chapter 156: Family Time

With the heirship decision settled, Lorelei and Samuel pull each other close in relief and discuss the less stressful subject of grandchildren.

Not the sadness of leaving some behind, but the happiness as they look forward to Kimberly and Antony's next child.

And they rejoice that even having to leave a daughter behind not only did they get the chance to see her happily married but with a house full of children.

They know that Marshall's decision to continue the journey will probably sadden her, but with Kimberly's life so full now, they know she won't begrudge her twin's happiness.

Well, not too much anyway! Her evilness does tend to make her relish the thought of others misery.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But then Samuel asks, "Sweetheart, one of the things we didn't talk about tonight was our next town. With heirship decided, that's getting closer and closer."

Lorelei gives it some thought and says, "I'm glad you waited until we were alone to bring that up darling. I think Lucinda had more than enough on her mind with being officially named heir! She's only got two days of school left before her birthday, so let's table that question until she's had time for heirship to sink in. Besides she won't be able to ask Rory to move in and join us on our journey until she's a young adult. Then as the heir couple, they can discuss the next town. Like you and I did."

Samuel sighs with relief and says, "You always were the brave, practical one! I will be thankful when they take over and I don't have to wrestle with all these tough decisions anymore. Just read and paint to my heart's content as the former heir couple spouse, and be a Grampa!"

Lorelei gives him a knowing look and says, "You brought a lot of those tough decisions on yourself, questioning the family ghosts and the Watcher!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Samuel rolls his eyes and says, "And confessing to your father how I threatened poor Roderick Synapse with the family. That was truly an excruciating experience, being taught martial arts by an expert!"

Lorelei's attention was caught by the mention of the evil old scientist and she can't help but question, "Poor?! He was a menace to the town! Praying on defenseless young women to control them!"

Samuel interrupts her softly with, "He's gone Lorelei. I got the news earlier today. Jennifer Doe told me he passed in his sleep. His spirit was broken by his years of confinement and he just lost the will to live. As bad as he was, I can't help but think of what a wasted life he led, no wife or family, just a cat that bears his name."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei's anger dissipates and she hugs him consolingly, "Even if it's not fond memories, you'll always remember him Samuel. Maybe you can write an article about him, praise his scientific work, but caution others of the dangers of leading such a life, one ending in misery and loneliness."

Samuel nods and squeezes her tighter, "That's a great idea, admire his work, not the man or his methods. It would make a great article! A tribute of sorts, one that might alleviate my guilt for threatening him. You know me so well, my dear."
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With Samuel at work, the rest of the adults in the family works on skills.

Marshall finally taking some time to work on his athletic skill for a celebrity op.

He looks so bored, I have to laugh.

And it doesn't surprise me that he quits as soon as his four hours is up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Dahlia working first on Charisma to increase her experience for her lifeguard career.

She really gets into it, gesturing with her arms and hands, staying totally focused until she earns her next point.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then on her athletic skill, having a lot more fun than Marshall!

The Ambitious trait seems to really help keep her focused on her goals too.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lorelei makes crepes for a culinary opportunity, flipping them through the air with such ease it makes me jealous.

And she's clearly having a blast sporting that lovely smile.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When the twins get up for breakfast, Lucas, not being part of his parents earlier conversation, says, "So Ms. Heir what town are we going to next?!"

Cinda almost chokes on her waffles and says, "I just became heir do I have to decide that already?"

Then bursts into tears!
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Lucas hurries to assure her it's not a decision she needs to make now and gives her a brotherly hug.

His twin is not usually so emotional, so he knows he's hit a nerve.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But their sibling affection doesn't last long!

Lucas accuses her of being mean for no reason Cinda can think of, so the negative vibe between them is readily apparent to all.

Well, to me, anyway, as I'm the only one witnessing it.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Cinda being who and what she is, quickly turns the tables on Lucas and throws a tummy twister trick on him!

Lucas gasps as his stomach rumbles, then he belches forth green, stinky breathe.

Cinda laughs with glee, and says, "Be careful who you accuse of being mean brother dear. It's not wise to get on the wrong side of a spiteful fairy!"
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Once Lucas recovers, he starts shouting and yelling at her so loud, the whole town probably heard him.

Cinda throws her hands up in alarm, and says, "Okay, okay, I'm sorry. I know it's not fair to use fairy tricks when you can't use them back."

Lucas grudgingly accepts her apology and they head off to school.

Thank goodness as I've no idea what's gotten into the two of them.

Until I notice that not just one but both of them are having a mood swing!

No wonder there's been such teen drama in the house this morning.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


With the teens off to school, and the noise level back to normal, Marshall fixes the rec room TV.

He's gained enough handiness skill that it's pretty safe to let him fix the wall mounted speakers and other electrical appliances around the house.

Once he's repaired the blasted thing, he pops a wish to upgrade it to unbreakable.

I agree that that's an excellent idea, so he starts on that right away.

I think he finds working on his handiness skill much more enjoyable than athletic.

I didn't even think to have him a do a fairy repair on the TV.

I'm not sure the option was even there. I'll have to check on that next time we have something broken.

But does repairing appliances with fairy repair actually fulfill the repair wish?

Something else for the Watcher to check on while we wait for Lucas and Cinda to age up.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


After completing an op at the Business office, our intrepid lifeguard heads back to the beach for her next shift.

There are plenty of sims braving the cold water but they are all using caution and staying close to shore.

But I notice of pair of unmistakable pink wings.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I can't resist checking out Garreth Frio, Ian and Miriam's oldest son, now a teen.

He really is a nice blend of both of them, sporting Ian's hair color and wings along with Miriam's smaller frame.

I'm not sure about his facial features though he was the spitting image of his father when he was a toddler.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


When I look around the beach, I find Ian, and both his other sons there as well.

Little Randy to the left with Miriam's blonde hair, and Ryan running away from us on the right.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then I spot Miriam in the water!

This is certainly the day for seeing family.

But with both Ian and Miriam and their three sons here at the beach, I wonder where Mandi is?
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


I don't have to wonder for long though as I find her outside Lorelei's restaurant.

She's focused on doing her homework so I don't disturb her.

But finding Mandi wasn't my main purpose for being here.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


There she is! Lorelei Frio, Five-Star Chef everyone!

She completed her wish to reach level 10 of the culinary career, on week 8, day 1 of our time here in MH.

Dee: "Congratulations Lorelei, fantastic job! It's not every couch potato who can say they maxed a career!"

But Lorelei seems lost in thought, focused on some inner surge of pride at accomplishing such a feat.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Cinda's definitely not lost in sober thought, she's chatting and telling jokes to a very grown up Rory!

And he seems just as taken with her as he was as a teen.

Well, within the parameters of teen/YA relationships any way.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


Then Cinda realizes there is one romantic interaction that is available.

Taking a romantic photo together!

So she quickly steps to Rory's side, drapes her arm around his neck, having to stretch a bit as he's now so much taller, and pouts her lips in his direction and her cell camera does the rest.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But Samuel's just gotten home and witnesses the whole thing.

Cinda, seeing her father, steps away from Rory quickly, but Rory questions her abrupt movement out of his arms.

He frowns and says, "What's the matter? Afraid your parents are going to catch us out here in the dark?!"

Seeing Cinda's eyes fly open wide at his remark, he whispers, "Your dad's behind me isn't he?"

All Cinda can do is scrunch up her face in embarrassment and nod.

Samuel, seeing and hearing this exchange, and the romantic photo, is not amused.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


But after inviting Rory into the house for a man-to-man talk, and learning Rory is an artist, he's pretty excited at having another one in the family.

Especially after living with his own father-in-law who can't stand art!

Samuel relents and let's Rory spend some time with Lucinda.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


In the house. Helping her with homework.

Rory endures the whole experience pretty well, only saying, "Your dad's pretty tough for an artist."

Cinda, finishing up her homework, carelessly replies, "He learned martial arts from lessons with my Tito. If he can survive that, he's tough enough to survive anything! He'd probably give you some lessons if you want."

Rory, his face going even paler than normal, wonders what other surprises the Frio family has in store for him.
 [ You are not allowed to view attachments ]


This chapter was full of family.

Family that's keeping busy and patiently wait for Lucas and Cinda's young adult birthday.

Well, maybe not everyone's so patient, not me, or Rory!

And we're expecting another Frio/Salas at any moment as Kimberly comes closer to delivering her child.

Or will it be children?

Find out in Chapter 157: Waiting for Baby
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 157: Waiting for Baby
Post by: deedee_828 on September 11, 2019, 12:44:58 AM
***Author's note: With MrsFlynn's diligent assistance, I am now using an imaging mod that will put less stress on the Forum with my photo heavy story chapters.***

Please click on thumbnail images to see larger photos.



I kept getting a message that Cornell Evans was stuck so I went and checked it out.

He was holding his infant daughter Nella and was stuck on the front porch.

When I reset him, he disappeared, so apparently he doesn't live with Cora and Nella.

I'll have to see about getting that fixed next time I'm in game.

But once Cornell was out of the picture, Cora came outside to cuddle her little daughter.

(https://i.ibb.co/pnK9N7b/Screenshot-233.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pnK9N7b)

And then Nella Flynn Evans became a toddler! Finally an Evans child!

It took a little Watcher intervention, but it worked.

But soon after little Nella aged up, we heard the news that Cora's expecting again!

So that makes me feel much better about pairing those two up.

(https://i.ibb.co/1XtjwQg/Screenshot-235.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1XtjwQg)

Speaking of pairing up, Marshall and Dahlia are acting like lovebirds again.

With heirship settled, they're concentrating on skills, LTW's and of course, each other!

They share an early morning hug and hope for clear skies so they can have an outdoor wedding.
 
(https://i.ibb.co/8YCcgMK/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8YCcgMK)

But before that Marshall gets in a little more work out time.

Dee: "Marshall if it's that awful, why are you working out?"

Marshall, panting with exertion, manages to mumble, "Want to…look good…for the wedding."

Dee *laughing* "Well, that pained expression won't be great for photos. Smile a bit!"

Marshall doesn't respond as it's all he can do to breathe.

(https://i.ibb.co/CHY6BkD/Screenshot-244.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CHY6BkD)

Unfortunately, the rain just gets worse, pouring down in sheets so heavy, you can barely see.

But Dahlia insists on covering her shift at the beach, even though no one is venturing out in such weather.

(https://i.ibb.co/pzmknmW/Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pzmknmW)

It's still raining later that day when Lorelei sees a young woman outside, who asks for Lucas.

Lorelei tells her Lucas is still at work and then does a double take when she realizes the young woman is Tia!

Lorelei:  "My goodness, I almost didn't recognize you Tia, until I thought about the hair. You had your birthday! Congratulations! I'll have Lucas call you as soon as he gets home. I'm sorry I'm being so short, but Samuel's waiting for me in the car. We're on our way over to Kimberly's. She had the baby and I can't wait to meet the new little one!"

Tia, smiling and holding her umbrella higher, says, "Another baby! That's so nice Mrs. Frio, share my umbrella and we'll run to your car."

(https://i.ibb.co/D17RQb9/Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D17RQb9)

And our newest Frios have arrived!

Introducing the Salas' twins, ghostly Jayson and his human sister, Leah!

(https://i.ibb.co/hHv6GPR/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hHv6GPR)

Lorelei plays with her newest granddaughter, who Loves the Outdoors and is Friendly like her mother.

And she has Kimberly's peachy skin tone too.

Will she have her coloring as well? I'm hoping we can stay in town long enough to find out!

(https://i.ibb.co/PNh1D9v/Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PNh1D9v)

And Jayson, all cuddled in his Grampa's arms, is a Disciplined, Loner.

Ouch. That's going to be tough with four siblings!

But Crewe and others endured it with big families, so I'm sure he will too.

(https://i.ibb.co/RDvbRHP/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RDvbRHP)

With the newborns in their cribs, Kimberly puts Jennica in the playpen for some skilling and play time.

While Lorelei helps Ana with her first music lesson, but it's rather short as Ana's quite sleepy.

(https://i.ibb.co/WP0xjfD/Screenshot-278.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WP0xjfD)

And as soon as Ana hits the crib, she's off to dream land.

(https://i.ibb.co/GH3Fft3/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GH3Fft3)

Followed by Seth.

(https://i.ibb.co/HnMNzJm/Screenshot-285.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HnMNzJm)

And then the twins, Leah and Jayson.

(https://i.ibb.co/R073CzJ/Screenshot-288.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R073CzJ)

While Lorelei gets in one last snuggle with Jennica, she takes a moment to chat with Kimberly.

About art of course. It's the only thing keeping Kimberly sane with triplet toddlers and newborn twins!

Kimberly enthuses about her latest paintings, but wonders how much free time she'll have with five children now.

(https://i.ibb.co/GskW9fj/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GskW9fj)

But as Lorelei settles little Jennica in her crib, the last one of the five, she feels like she's done her Gramlei part well.

A grand feat has been accomplished.

All five of her grandchildren have been changed, fed, played with and snuggled and are fast asleep!

(https://i.ibb.co/tCtcNLq/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tCtcNLq)

When Lorelei gets home that evening, she's surprised by Founder Jared asking for her autograph.

She says, "Why would you want my autograph? You've been a celebrity longer than I have!"

Jared laughs and says, "Because I'm starting a family collection of autographs of Five-Star Chefs, so far it's you and me!"

Lorelei laughs too, and says, "That will be a very small collection."

Jared counters with, "Yes, but the truly magnificent are made up of only a select few! I'm proud of you Lorelei, not every one has the stamina to reach level 10 of a career. Yet the both of us did it with two sets of twins!"

Lorelei looks at him and says, "And lots of help!"

Then they both chat about new recipes they've learned and enjoy the camaraderie of old friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/p4F18GS/Screenshot-306.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p4F18GS)

But not everyone's conversation is a laughing matter.

Cinda's asked her dad a serious question.

She'd asked her mother first, but was told it was her dad's story to tell.

And Samuel answers as honestly as he can, saying, "How did I handle choosing the next town? Well, it was a job offer for me. The paper I worked for in Appaloosa Plains had heard about a family of active yellow ghosts. Ghosts who had children! And they were offering a position on the paper here in MH for anyone willing to take it."

Cinda responds with, "The Salas family! So you really didn't just have to choose out of thin air?"

Samuel shakes his head and says, "No, thank goodness. When the opportunity came up I asked your mother if the family had picked a town yet, and told her of the paper's offer. Your mother, brave soul that she is, was intrigued with the idea and wanted me to have the opportunity at the story of a life time!"

Cinda, relief in her voice, "So I don't have to decide on my own! I can talk it over with the rest of the family and see if anyone has any ideas. That's really a load off my mind dad. I was really worried about choosing by myself. What if I made the wrong choice?"

Samuel smiles and says, "There's no wrong choice Lucinda. But if nothing strikes you or anyone else as the perfect place to move to, just ask the Watcher. She has a list of available towns and will help you out. But once you and Lucas have your birthdays and choose LTW's, and Rory and Tia move in and tell us their life focus, there may be a town on the list that fits better than the others."

Cinda nodding, says, "That's even better, dad. Waiting until Lucas and I are young adults, and the whole family that's moving is in the house and then getting everyone's input. Make it a family decision."

Samuel smiles and reminds his daughter, "That's a very important part of our journey Lucinda, doing what's best for the family. Trying to make every heirship decision all on your own would definitely make it a burden. Follow your mother's example, and get advice from everyone, including the family ghosts and the Watcher, then it's easier to make a decision. But most importantly of all, take the advice that your Lita Lucy gave Marshall and follow your heart."

(https://i.ibb.co/ggLkYZw/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ggLkYZw)

Cinda follows her father's advice and completes a wish when she practices with the training dummy.

(https://i.ibb.co/dgy0q7F/Screenshot-321.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dgy0q7F)

So was so focused she earned a new belt!

(https://i.ibb.co/f8Db6w9/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f8Db6w9)

Then immediately used her new skill to try out the board breaker.

Dahlia relaxes nearby in a rocker, saying, "You go girl! I was very much mistaken about your mean-spirited trait being a drawback, especially for martial arts. Between that and your disciplined trait, you're going to be a pretty unstoppable force Cinda. A force that's definitely up to the task of heirship. And Marshall and I will be there supporting you in every way we can."

Cinda's too focused to respond, but Dahlia's words touch her so much that she pops a wish to be friends with her!

Let's hope she concentrates on friendship and not playing fairy tricks, like she did with Lucas!

(https://i.ibb.co/tqGt4dk/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tqGt4dk)

Speaking of Lucas, he's trying his hand at preparing a meal.

He's earned three cooking skill points now and figures it's time he actually worked with food!

(https://i.ibb.co/HFfK15c/Screenshot-327.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HFfK15c)

Dahlia spends some time with her brother Nathanael before she leaves town.

Of course, her wedding is the biggest thing on her mind right now, and she wants to make sure her whole family attends.

Nathanael: "We wouldn't miss it Dahlia, mom and dad are really excited about it, even Gayle's promised to come."

Dahlia smile grows bigger as she says, "That's wonderful. I want to spend as much time as I can with all of you before we move. Now if only this rain would stop!"

Nathanael agrees as he says, "Yeah, dad's been complaining about it a lot too. He's not feeling so good lately and he's blaming it all on the rain."

Dahlia, concerned, asks, "But he's okay right?"

Nathanael, nervously, "I wasn't supposed to worry you before the wedding. I promised mom!"

Dahlia knows her little brother never was one for keeping a secret, and suddenly realizes that it was probably through Nathanael that Marshall found out about her guardianship.

But that's all in the past with Gayle and Nathanael all grown up now.

So to put her brother at ease she distracts him by saying, "I never even asked about your new job! You look so handsome in your uniform! How's it going?"

And as Nathanael lights up and starts telling her all about it, Dahlia's the only one left worrying about her father.

(https://i.ibb.co/3Mzqckw/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Mzqckw)

I find Samuel soaking up sunlight under the covered entry to the sunporch.

The rain has finally stopped and he's out here reading, of course. If Samuel's not painting lately, he's reading.

That bookworm trait he gained when he earned a social trait has really come to the fore since he's become a Star News Anchor.

Dee: "What book are you reading today Samuel?"

Samuel *not looking up* "Oh, I'm following Lorelei's suggestion and reading up on Roderick Synapse, about the man and his scientific discoveries. The man really was a genius, his work is incredible. If only he would have used it for good."

Dee: "Not everyone can avoid evil tendencies Samuel, it happens to the best of sims. Just the luck of their birth. But in a loving family they've got the chance to overcome it. For others, they give in to it all too readily."

Samuel: "That's pretty much what I'm finding out. He had a poor childhood and no real outlet for his genius, until he turned to evil, and stealing. But I've read enough to know what I need to say in my article, so now it's time to get it written up."

(https://i.ibb.co/56Hgj5d/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/56Hgj5d)

And Samuel writes the best article he can about a man who was feared and died, unloved, and largely unknown.

No family or friends, except a lone young woman who stayed with him from her teen years, keeping him company and helping him with his experiments when she was young.

Then keeping him behind bars, in the cell he himself created, for the whole town's safety.

A man who was a genius, who contributed greatly to the study of electricity, but allowed his evil to cloud his judgement so that his only legacy was a cat named Zoe.

(https://i.ibb.co/jHbSVBN/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jHbSVBN)

And when Samuel's finished writing his article, Lucas shocks him with a question.

Lucas, "Do you think one little baby would bother me dad? I mean I dislike children, but maybe I could get through one, right? Just like I hate the outdoors but I endure it when I have to."

Samuel, not able to keep the smile off his face, "Uh, mind if I ask what brought this up?"

Lucas blushes a bit and says, "Well, you see Tia's had her birthday. And dad, I didn't think it was possible, but she's even more beautiful than when she was in high school. And I was thinking, that well, I'm not heir, but our journey IS about adding unique genetics to the family line. And Tia's not just unique, she adds gorgeous to it! So maybe, maybe, I could handle one little baby? If we're lucky, a little girl that looks just like her!"

Samuel, his smile growing, says, "Well, it's really not up to me Lucas. It's up to you and Tia, but I think you could handle it and I know your mother and I would love more grandchildren!"

Lorelei, standing nearby, can't resist adding, "Look on the bright side Lucas, if there's one thing we know babies do, it's grow up! So you'll like them eventually."

Lucas smiles now and says, "Thanks mom! I never thought of that! Maybe a girl and a boy would be okay!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rwmfpCz/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rwmfpCz)

Well, we didn't have to wait long for the Salas' twins' birthday as they showed up right on time.

So now Kimberly and Antony have five children! Triplet toddlers: Anastasia, Seth, and Jennica
and newborn twins, Jayson and Leah. Three girls and two boys, with three of them being ghostly!

Cinda's busy learning martial arts, focusing on her disciplined trait.

Samuel's appeased his conscience by writing an article about Roderick Synapse, who met grim recently.

And Lucas has surprised us all by considering having children!

But with the rain finally stopping, a momentous event is upon us, Marshall and Dahlia's wedding!

Everyone is invited to share in this joyous occasion.

Join me in Chapter 158: Wedding of the Year
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 158: Wedding of the Year
Post by: deedee_828 on September 13, 2019, 01:13:14 PM


With the rain stopped and the twins home from after school activities, and jobs, it's time for Marshall and Dahlia's wedding.

The chairs, cake table, and carpets have all been recolored to the couples favorite green.

All it needs now is a bride and groom and their family and friends to witness their vows.
(https://i.ibb.co/6PCF3rt/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6PCF3rt)


Our bride waits on the sunporch with a nervous smile, she was hoping her mother and sister would arrive early, but hasn't heard from them.

Her heart feels a bit heavy and she's not sure why, probably just bridal nerves she tells herself.
(https://i.ibb.co/vVvJJcQ/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vVvJJcQ)


But when Marshall arrives, looking so handsome, she only has eyes for him.

Marshall tells her the guests are arriving, and glances at his Uncle Dean as he adds, "on the front lawn where the wedding ceremony will take place."

Dean shoots him a disgusted look, but Marshall ignores him and takes his bride by the hand and lovingly leads her to the wedding arch.
(https://i.ibb.co/yPgDwm8/Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yPgDwm8)


The guests start assembling as the bride and groom smile at each other, watching their family and friends gather in their honor.
(https://i.ibb.co/Hq9cD78/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hq9cD78)


Tito Torre is his usual solemn self, with Everleigh shining as the Diva she is.

Samuel,  hands clasped to his chest as the proud father of the groom.

Lorelei,  bestowing a loving smiling on her son and his bride.

Gayle Ziggfield overwhelmed with tears, and Todd Landgraab with a smile for a new friend.

Rory in the back row, who takes weddings to heart, sharing a look with young Cinda.
(https://i.ibb.co/C7NrgrT/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C7NrgrT)


Lucas looking as solemn as his Tito, with Nathanael Ziggfield clasping his hands in joy.

Antony shedding tears of happiness for his brother-in-law, with Fluffs feeling proud to be part of this family.

Dean and Christa Cole showing their happiness for the new couple as well.
(https://i.ibb.co/pbjbJZN/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pbjbJZN)


Dahlia slides the ring on Marshall's finger as she says, "I, Dahlia, take thee, Marshall, to have and to hold from this day forward, in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, forsaking all others, I pledge my troth to thee, 'til death do we part."
(https://i.ibb.co/D9gGcJy/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D9gGcJy)


Marshall does the same, slipping on her ring as he repeats his vows, "I, Marshall, take thee, Dahlia, to have and to hold, from this day forward, in sickness and in health, for richer and poorer, forsaking all others, I pledge my troth to thee, 'til death do we part."
(https://i.ibb.co/f80N5rL/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f80N5rL)


Marshall kisses his bride and it's official!

Introducing Marshall and Dahlia Frio!
(https://i.ibb.co/H4VFT80/Screenshot-69.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H4VFT80)


Without any prompting, Marshall heads for the wedding cake, as we know it's not really official until there's cake!

He cuts into the cake with relish, but his bride is distracted by something across the lawn.
(https://i.ibb.co/bvMnhsq/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bvMnhsq)


Her mother sobbing!

And not with tears of joy but ones of sorrow, as Dahlia realizes her father is not here.

Not just unable to attend, but gone. Gone with Grim, on to another life.

Nathanael shared the news with Lucas, who passed it on to his father and sister.

They stand by Alia Ziggfield, ready to step in, to uphold her in her grief.

Gayle's earlier sobs more easily understood now.
(https://i.ibb.co/Q6wf6Fx/Screenshot-89.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q6wf6Fx)


But Grim's work is not finished this night and a paparazzi woman starts glowing and fading away right before their eyes!
(https://i.ibb.co/wN6HYx3/Screenshot-104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wN6HYx3)


The family and guests draw closer barely giving Grim enough room to do his duty.

The wedding festivities forgotten in view of this tragic event.
(https://i.ibb.co/kybSVP7/Screenshot-116.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kybSVP7)


Marshall doesn't want to expose Dahlia to any more grief, so he brings her inside and takes her in his arms.

Marshall, "I'm so sorry sweetheart. And on our special day."

But to his surprise Dahlia smiles, a gentle, loving smile, and says, "It's still special Marshall, we're married and now daddy will look over me always. But my mother's grief was hard to see. She doesn't have the same affinity for ghosts and spirits that I do. It's a harder loss for her to bear. And I have you, and your whole family. I saw how they stood by my mother, Marshall. They don't really know her but they gave her what love and support they could."

Marshall looks into Dahlia's eyes and knows his wife was mistaken in thinking she didn't have the strength for heirship.

He whispers, "You do have me Dahlia, from this day forward…"

Dahlia stops him, placing a finger over his lips, "Don't say it Marshall, I may be brave and insane but I don't want to tempt fate."
(https://i.ibb.co/NYs2N54/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NYs2N54)


Then a family ghost shows his approval for this wedding.

Adam materializes to give his blessing to the newly married couple.

Only to realize he's in the presence of an active ghost, one who's joined the family no less!
(https://i.ibb.co/GJRL0CT/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GJRL0CT)


Even with Grim's arrival, Marshall and Dahlia's wedding ends on a beautiful note.

A final wedding dance with Lorelei and Samuel and Kimberly and Antony joining in.
(https://i.ibb.co/3kt3sW1/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3kt3sW1)


The next day, Rory surprises Cinda with an early morning visit.

Rory, excitedly, "I know your birthday party isn't 'til tonight Cinda, but I wanted to be the first one to wish you a happy birthday! Today's your big day, and after that we can be together again!"

Cinda's heart flutters with Rory's words.

Since he's become a young adult, he's been totally committed to their relationship and to her.

And when she looks into his eyes, she could just drown in them forever.
(https://i.ibb.co/X5gfKQq/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X5gfKQq)


Well, until the bus horn blasts letting her know it's time for school.

The last day of high school!

Cinda and Lucas chat excitedly about their last day, last clubs, last work shifts.

Then their young adult birthday party!

Both of them are anxious to be with the Hyde siblings on equal footing again.
(https://i.ibb.co/q98HQJm/Screenshot-178.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q98HQJm)


With the twins attending their last day of high school, Lorelei calls the movers to start packing up the house.

Since the third floor contains rec room items and skilling objects, she has them pack those non-essentials up first.

With the floor empty, except for Samuel's easels that held two of his completed paintings, Lorelei packs those herself, so they're not damaged in any way.

Then, on a whim, she tires her hand at her first painting.

She gains three skill points from her toddlerhood skilling and smiles at just how relaxing painting is.

And it's something she can share with her husband, a nice hobby for their later years.
(https://i.ibb.co/bz3ckjf/Screenshot-180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bz3ckjf)


After work, Samuel checks out Antony's performance in front of the local gym.

Antony's been working very hard in his profession and has reached the mid level of his career.

Samuel gets to see him produce a bouquet of flowers out of thin air!

Then a fan asks him for his autograph.
(https://i.ibb.co/bKDDvhH/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bKDDvhH)


When his attention is back on Antony, he realizes his observation has made Antony a bit nervous.

As he sets himself on fire!

Samuel smiles and tells Antony to keep practicing because it really is something special to see a ghost magician.
(https://i.ibb.co/tYrdp7f/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tYrdp7f)


Then I find Dahlia at the beach.

She'd been planning on working her scheduled shift but she's been given time off after her wedding.

So she takes advantage of it by relaxing on a towel with a book.
(https://i.ibb.co/xfnmX6x/Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xfnmX6x)


And then trying her hand at windsurfing.

Activities she doesn't get to enjoy when she's on duty.

But her choice of outfit for windsurfing makes me laugh, as she's in her outerwear!

Dee: "Wouldn't your bathing suit be more appropriate for the water?"

Dahlia, shaking her head, says, "No, the wind is freezing out here. I could get frostbite with the chill!"

Dee *puzzled* "But, you've saved sims in water in winter, in much colder temps, what's the difference?"

Dahlia, shaking her head in disbelief at my ignorance, "Because I'm the lifeguard and it's my duty to save them, no matter how cold or dangerous it is. But when I'm on my free time I have to be much more cautious because there's no lifeguard to save me!"

I can only stare as the logic of insane sims both astounds and amazes me.
(https://i.ibb.co/tD90kzf/Screenshot-208.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tD90kzf)


But when Dahlia heads home, she's greeted by an unwelcome sight.

Another paparazzi glowing and fading as her time has come.
(https://i.ibb.co/PsLSFhC/Screenshot-211.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PsLSFhC)


And the family that's home gathers with solemn faces as Grim does his duty.

They may have not been close friends with this paparazzi woman but they feel the need to acknowledge her passing just the same.

No sim should have to experience the transition alone, so they watch silently, each dealing with it in their own way.

But Dahlia, her affinity for such things coming to the fore, says, "Go in peace, and find your place, knowing we hold you in our thoughts and hearts, among those we've loved and lost here in this town. My father has recently joined your ranks, and his spirit will help guide you through the first steps of your new existence."

The new ghost nods in thanks and goes with Grim willingly, eager to meet other ghostly companions and be reunited with lost loved ones of her own.

Dahlia's heartfelt words are a comfort not only to her but to her new in-laws, as they too draw ever closer to their elder years and the final goodbye.
(https://i.ibb.co/0FfcrmR/Screenshot-233.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0FfcrmR)


Marshall and Dahlia's wedding was a momentous event even if their joy was tempered with the sorrow of losing her father and her family's grief.

Grim's been quite busy lately here in MH with the passing of  Olive Specter, Morgan Yates, Roderick Synapse, David Ziggfield, and Lucien Hyde, Rory and Tia's father, along with two paparazzi women that have been residents in town since the Frio families arrival.

But hopefully, the next family event will be free of such an occurrence as Cinda and Lucas celebrate their upcoming YA birthdays!

Please join us and half the town in Chapter 159: Final Birthdays and a Full House
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 159: Final Birthdays and a Full House
Post by: deedee_828 on September 15, 2019, 01:11:40 PM


Rory and Tia are part of the first wave of guests to arrive for the twins double birthday party.

They chat with their respective partners but with the expressions on the girls' faces, I can't even imagine what the guys are saying.

Well, maybe I can!

Is Lucas telling Tia that maybe he wouldn't mind a child!?!

Or that having one would put him in a straight jacket!?!

As for Rory, he's not giving his thoughts away.

But hopefully that doesn't mean he doesn't have any and he's forgotten who Cinda is again!

(https://i.ibb.co/t4x3qHx/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t4x3qHx)


But Cinda's too excited to wait any longer and hurries to her cake.

Family and friends start filling up the room with cheers, clapping and noise makers.

(https://i.ibb.co/zmXmzrv/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zmXmzrv)


And Cinda ages up to a young adult, adding Loner to her traits!

I don't know if she's more disappointed or I am.

I know we were both hoping for a trait that would trigger some different LTW's.

Dee: "Well, at least it's something else you'll have in common with Rory. And you kept your cute hair!"

But Cinda stares straight ahead, and says, "Please tell me I'm not in an 80's leotard!"

Dee: "Um, it's in my favorite purple along with your black."

But Cinda's eyes narrow as she says, "But it's an 80's leotard!"

Dee: "We'll do a makeover soon enough. You're holding up the cake line."

(https://i.ibb.co/hWjQHnp/Screenshot-319.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hWjQHnp)


Just look at this crush of birthday guests, truly the biggest birthday bash ever seen in MH!

(https://i.ibb.co/m4FdncY/Screenshot-330.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m4FdncY)


And half the guests are still out on the front porch waiting to get through the doors.

I'm not sure what the issue is and why everyone insists on using only the front door when there are two other entrances to the house through the porches.

Dean managed to find the sunporch entry when the wedding was outside, but when it's an indoor event, everyone seems oblivious to the other doors.

Even family that's lived here can't seem to find one of the others, as I see Torre standing out there too!

(https://i.ibb.co/9ynYRGR/Screenshot-333.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9ynYRGR)


But more of the crowd finds it's way in as Lucas stands by his cake.

Family and friends sharing in this final birthday of the Frio family here in MH.

Families and friends made up of Frios, Coles, Does, Hydes, and Salas members with a paparazzi or two thrown in.

And possibly friends of friends who love Frio parties!

(https://i.ibb.co/55wzX76/Screenshot-344.jpg) (https://ibb.co/55wzX76)


Lucas joins in the celebration as the crowd claps and cheers.

With his Tito Torre in the forefront of the group that are blowing noise makers behind him.

(https://i.ibb.co/v1q1dMh/Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v1q1dMh)


Before I can get his YA picture by his cake, he's moved half-way across the room.

And I find out why as I find him stalled by the crowd trying to flee the party.

His YA outfit is….is….I am at a loss for words!

Lucas won't even look at me or the camera.

Dee: "Are those slippers?"

Lucas, outraged, "I'm wearing painted on pants, a shirt that's two sizes too small, and you're focused on my feet!?!"

Dee *puzzled* "But you're a slob, why do you care about your clothes?"

Lucas takes a deep breathe and says, "Because being a slob is one thing, but this outfit is just ridiculous." *then he glances at the crowd nervously* "And I think something's wrong with the sink and there are so many people in here I can't check it!"

With that comment, I realize that it wasn't just his twin that got a less than optimum trait, as Lucas is now Neurotic!

(https://i.ibb.co/GRDsptr/Screenshot-389.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GRDsptr)


But then Lucas spots Tia and he's gone like a shot, leaving me looking at some familiar Frio faces.

Miriam, Ryan, and Randy, Ian's wife, and two of his sons, the non-fairy ones!

Looks like they're trying to get across the room for some cake.

Good luck in this crowd!

(https://i.ibb.co/FzWSqS2/Screenshot-390.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FzWSqS2)


Then I spot Lorelei giving me the nod for a photo of Cinda and Rory.

As they meet for the first time as young adults, they smile and chat getting to know one another on an equal footing again.

And I can see Cinda's point about the 80's leotard, even if it's in our favorite colors.

But who's the young girl in front of Lorelei?

(https://i.ibb.co/824H5fX/Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/824H5fX)


It's Olivia Subject!

And she impresses me now as much as she did as a toddler.

I hope Cinda and Rory have a child that's just as unique as this little girl.

(https://i.ibb.co/C6LFjcB/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C6LFjcB)


I finally track down Lucas outside to see about those new clothes, but he's otherwise occupied.

And these two only have eyes for each other!

And Lucas doesn't wait for an opportune moment, in nice clothes, inside where he's comfortable.

Oh no! He asks Tia to move in first thing!

And she accepts without a moments hesitation.

After all, this is the man who, when he was just a boy, alleviated her fears about her parents divorcing.

The young boy who assured her any trait can be overcome with support from those that love you.

(https://i.ibb.co/vBwFphL/Screenshot-405.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vBwFphL)


Introducing Lovely Letitia (Tia) Hyde---young adult human
LTW: Home Design Hot Shot
Career: Architecture
Traits: Loves to Swim, Loser, Eccentric, Artistic, and Heavy Sleeper
Fav's: Hip Hop, Ceviche, and Violet
Skills at move in: Gardening-4; Guitar-1; Logic-1
BF: Lucas Frio

And she's already proved Lucas' right as no one who becomes a part of the Frio clan is a Loser!

(https://i.ibb.co/8brQfmS/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8brQfmS)


We decide that her LTW and career just aren't going to cut it for a spare.

But since she's artistic and has a point in Guitar, as well as a guitar, bass, and set of drums in her inventory, she chooses Master of the Arts as her new LTW.

And begins practicing with her guitar immediately.

(https://i.ibb.co/T8R5mdd/Screenshot-492.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T8R5mdd)


But Tia's not the only one making changes, Marshall decides to use some of his Happiness points to purchase King of the Fae.

And with that reward, he changes his wings!

He keeps the dark blue color, but changes the shape to fit better with his adult stature.

(https://i.ibb.co/1sSLKjn/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1sSLKjn)


And Lorelei decides that now that she's the mother of four young adults, and the grandmother of five, it's time for some changes herself.

So she styles her hair in a single pony tail with wispy strands framing her face.

And dons a cute dress for the warmer weather, one that's got a pop of orange in it, of course!

(https://i.ibb.co/vmcp3bY/Screenshot-428.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vmcp3bY)


Then we get the notice that it's graduation day!

But only for Lucinda as she aged up before midnight the night before.

So all the family dresses in their best and joins her for this auspicious day.

Well, everyone except Lucas who wears yet another ridiculous outfit!

The pink sneakers are the icing on the cake, but I am not pointing out his footwear this time.

(https://i.ibb.co/xSJ4b1V/Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xSJ4b1V)


And then Lucas shocks me yet again with his thoughts.

Kids!?!

His twin is graduating, he's not, but his thoughts turn to children?

I'm seriously wondering if he's Insane rather than Neurotic!

(https://i.ibb.co/PcLpn7m/Screenshot-444.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PcLpn7m)


And after the ceremony Lucinda tosses her diploma and cheers.

She gets named Class Valedictorian and Most Likely to Never Leave the House, just like her mother!

I'm sure it's because she Hates the Outdoors and has added Loner to that!

(https://i.ibb.co/0DCkwTD/Screenshot-452.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0DCkwTD)


But when all the cheering and congratulations are over with, they head in different directions.

Lucas and Tia go straight home, while Marshall and Dahlia head for the Festival park.

It's Love Day after all, and our newlyweds want to spend the day together.

Their first stop, the love tester, who confirms they are meant to be, but likens their love to a passionate night with the claw machine!

Dahlia finds this a romantic notion, but Marshall doesn’t quite see the logic in it at all.

(https://i.ibb.co/bRJ9dS6/Screenshot-458.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bRJ9dS6)


Cinda knows it's Love Day too, and she has a special moment on her mind.

Asking her love to join her and continue her families' journey as the other half of the heir couple.

Rory asks, "You're sure Cinda, that I'm the one? I'm not perfect like you Frios, in fact my best trait is Artistic, the others are, umm,… Great, I forgot them again!" *he thinks for a moment* "Oh, one of them's Absent-Minded, Tia's constantly laughing at my forgetfulness. And another one is Loner! How's that going to work in a house full of people?"

Cinda *looking deeply into his eyes* "It works because we all love and support one another to overcome our not-so-good traits, just like Lucas told Tia when they were in grade school. So the most important thing is, do you love me Rory? Enough to leave your mom and Oliver, leave MH, travel on to a new town?   Start the next generation and support me as heir?"

Rory *returning her look to stay focused* "I might forget a lot of things Cinda, but never you! Our love has been the one thing that kept me grounded during our teen years and through my father's death. We weren't close, even though my father was an artistic genius, and he passed his artistic trait on to both me and Tia, he refused to let us paint for some reason! It was odd, and it caused a rift between us that grew wider as we grew up.  And my mother, well, your family's quite aware of all of her issues. But even through all that there was you, us. Our love kept me going, from the day we met until now, and the feeling has only grown deeper, so I know loving you is one thing I can do. The most important thing I want to do is love you, support you, and any children we're blessed with, giving them the love and support I didn't have. But… I may need help remembering their names!"

Cinda smiles at what is surely the longest speech Rory has ever made. And with love in her voice she says, "We'll find names that are easy for you to remember. Maybe from other fairy tales. If Dahlia can use flower names, I don't see any reason we can't name our children after princes or princesses!"

And with that settled, Rory packs a few of his prized possessions, leaves his childhood home and returns to the Frio home with Cinda.

(https://i.ibb.co/3kZ3XhS/Screenshot-463.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3kZ3XhS)


Introducing Rakish Rory Hyde--young adult human
LTW: Home Design Hot Shot
Career: Political
Traits: Over-Emotional, Loner, Absent-Minded, Artistic, and Never Nude
Fav's: Digi Tunes, Goopy Carbonara, Spiceberry
Skills at move in: Athletic-2; Charisma-1; Cooking-1; Logic-2
GF: Lucinda Frio

This was his default everyday and I liked it so much I let him keep it!

It just suits him so much and his coloring really stands out.

(https://i.ibb.co/ssyMFjK/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ssyMFjK)


But his LTW and career are not what he really aspires to do.

He wants to focus on his artistic ability, something he was not allowed to do when he was growing up.

So we change his LTW to Illustrious Author, which will also give him a break from the family with all that painting and writing by himself.

He doesn't have any points in either skill so he's got a lot of work ahead of him.

Rory's really excited to be able to finally put his artistic trait to use and starts off with some writing practice at a computer immediately.

And pops a wish to join the Writer career!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZxtVpDk/Screenshot-496.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZxtVpDk)


While Rory's busy with his writing, Cinda reminds me of her promised makeover.

She still likes her hairstyle and make-up so no dramatic changes there, just some lipstick.

But the 80's leotard needs to be what it is, a thing of the past!

And with this frown, I see she doesn't really like this outfit either.

I love it as an everyday look, but I have to agree it's not very formal.

Dee: "Introducing Lovely Lucinda….oh, it's really hard to say that with you frowning in the photo!"

Cinda: "You already used lovely for Letitia, try something with a 'C'."

Dee: "Well, Captivating Cinda works even less, and it just doesn't flow."

Cinda: 'Why does it have to be alliterative anyway?"

Dee: "It doesn't really, but I did it with your great-grandfather, Dashing Desmond. And I used Rakish Rory, but it works better with similar syllables too. And without a frown!"

Exasperated Cinda says, "Just pick one of my make-over photos, and add my bio! The front door's open and I don't like all that icky fresh air either!"

(https://i.ibb.co/XVMHcf3/Screenshot-482.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XVMHcf3)


Introducing our 8th gen heir, Lucinda (Cinda) Frio---young adult fairy
LTW: International Superspy
Career: Day Spa currently
Traits: Hates the Outdoors, Disciplined, Mean-Spirited, Good, and Loner
Fav's: Hip Hop, Firecracker Tofu, Black

Dee *grudgingly* "You do clean up well, and at least you have a smile in here!" *then pointedly* "But with your attitude, I can definitely see who's going to be the 'bad' cop when you get into law enforcement!"

Cinda, perking up, "Now that's the best suggestion you've made for me yet!"

Dee: "It wasn't a suggestion…!"

But I've already lost her attention as she heads for a computer to see if there are any open jobs at the local police station.

I'll say one thing for Disciplined sims, once they get a notion in mind, nothing stops them until they've accomplished it!

(https://i.ibb.co/dcmB63G/Screenshot-485.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dcmB63G)


The younger twins, Cinda and Lucas, have finally aged to young adults.

And they've both invited their respective partners to move in, the Hyde siblings, Rory and Tia.

Cinda's graduated and our heir has her sights set on becoming an International Superspy.

Just like her great-grandfather, Dashing Desmond, though I think it would be pretty hard to hide that turquoise hair!

But Des managed and with Cinda being Disciplined, I'm sure she'll figure out a way.

So it all comes down to Lucas.

Will his graduation announcement happen soon?

Or will the Frios pick a new town and continue their journey first?

Let's see what happens in Chapter 160: Final Graduation, Final Choices
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 160: Final Graduation, Final Choices
Post by: deedee_828 on September 17, 2019, 02:16:48 PM
Cinda takes a break from her heirship duties and enjoys Tia's guitar playing.

Really overcoming her meanness with some encouraging clapping.

(https://i.ibb.co/bJHmcy2/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bJHmcy2)


Downstairs Marshall and Dahlia are continuing their date with some flirty newlywed actions.

And I see Lucas in his 'formal' outfit. Not.

(https://i.ibb.co/fQG4H2b/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fQG4H2b)


Slob or not, it's time for Lucas to endure his YA makeover, so I pop him into stylist.

He didn't protest as much as usual, probably because his outfits are just so bad!

We decide to comb his hair too.

And add glasses, just like the previous Frio males, he's a bit near-sighted.

He may not be planning on being a debonair spy like his twin and grandfather, but it will be easier to get a job without being laughed at.

Even if it's just in a lab as a neurotic assistant!

Introducing Lucas Frio---young adult human
LTW: Forensic Specialist: Dynamic DNA Profiler
Career: Bookstore?
Traits: Hates the Outdoors, Good, Slob, Dislikes Children and Neurotic
Fav's: Country, Shawarma, Violet (just like Tia!)

I do let him indulge in a touch of violet though it almost kills me with his auburn hair.

I totally vetoed it with Tia as with her vibrant red locks, violet was just, no.

Here's his formal, much better than whatever that was he aged up in!

(https://i.ibb.co/rdbSdK0/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rdbSdK0)


And when we're finished, I think he looks much better with this as his everyday.

Though, slob that he is, he just dropped his clothes on the floor when I had him change!

His thoughts turn to his career, and he plans on joining the force as a Snitch, just like his twin.

(https://i.ibb.co/cTszqWK/Screenshot-19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cTszqWK)


Then Lucas does something he knows he must do before leaving town.

He goes over to his grandparents to apologize to his Tito for ditching the athletic lessons and get in a little training.

He won't need it for his career as much as Cinda, but he does look much more fit with those muscles!

Torre tells him to keep up the good work, have his dad help with his training, and stay in touch.

(https://i.ibb.co/mFQ8qkG/Screenshot-53.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mFQ8qkG)


Knowing it's time for goodbye, Lucas hugs his grandfather and promises to call often.

Seeing those two auburn heads together in their final hug, I know both Claire and Jared, as well as Adam, will be happy that there are still Frio males continuing the original hair color.

I know I am! It's been around for 8 generations!

Though the next town may be it's last, since it's not present in the former or current heir couples.

(https://i.ibb.co/C1PHJVT/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C1PHJVT)


I find Rory getting in some writing practice at the library on his way back from City Hall finishing up the paperwork required to be a Writer.

We're hoping the quiet studious environment will promote both faster learning as well as satisfy his Loner needs.

(https://i.ibb.co/Vmg8bWX/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vmg8bWX)


Back at the house, Cinda's talking with her mother about choices for the next town.

They discuss someplace a bit sunnier and warmer, where they won't have to use another lightening spell.

A place that will satisfy Dahlia's gardening interest and maybe have her focus on real flowers, instead of naming her children after them.

(https://i.ibb.co/93CtJkH/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/93CtJkH)


Later, Cinda brings up occults, and decides that even though they don't have witches in the family yet, she's not found a town that has them naturally occurring, besides MF.

Lorelei suggests checking on-line to see if there's a need for officers in another town.

(https://i.ibb.co/ySMpJrW/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ySMpJrW)


Cinda decides that's a great idea, a job opportunity worked for her dad, so she gives it a try.

They had a few openings at several different towns on her list, so hopefully, they'll hear back soon.

And to give herself an edge over other rookies, she puts her great-grandfather, Desmond Torres Frio, at the top of her list of references, along with her Great-Aunt Janeva Frio Ichtaca.

And  she was even able to persuade her Uncle Dean Cole here in MH, to put in a good word for her.

Though Dean's input may be more hindrance than help, not his record as he's been steadily rising in the ranks on the local force, but he tends to put a lot of sims off. Way off!

So Cinda made sure to include that he was her Uncle by marriage, not a blood relative.

Which was a little mean, but a girl's got to have some fun and an outlet for her dark side sometimes!

(https://i.ibb.co/M8gzc1T/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M8gzc1T)


That evening, Dahlia sees the ghost of the poor paparazzi woman that she'd said some encouraging words to.

Dahlia's shocked when the woman tells her that her tombstone is still on the Frio lot!

She thinks back to the events of that fateful night.

(https://i.ibb.co/8Kkz1c9/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8Kkz1c9)


Grim was fascinated by the Frio's as Celebrities.

First with Dahlia, who did not return the sentiment, and couldn't hold back her repulsed frown.

(https://i.ibb.co/w0LT3WC/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w0LT3WC)


Then with Lorelei, who he just had to take a photo of.

(https://i.ibb.co/G2ycDrH/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G2ycDrH)


And finally with Samuel, who had to give him an autograph.

And amidst all of that, the poor paparazzi's grave was left lying on the porch!

How remiss of Grim!

(https://i.ibb.co/MCsXdYW/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MCsXdYW)


Dahlia thinks about the woman's plight as she watches Tia play bass.

There's only one thing to do to make it right, finish Grim's job herself!

(https://i.ibb.co/jgh9fLc/Screenshot-65.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jgh9fLc)


But the next morning everyone's hopes, especially mine, are answered when we get the announcement that it's graduation day for Lucas.

The family gets all dressed up again, though most of them just got out of their formals with Cinda's graduation being the day before, and heads for City Hall.

(https://i.ibb.co/fqQ19Ft/Screenshot-76.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fqQ19Ft)


Rory, being a long-time Loner, takes his own direction, to get away from the crowd a bit.

(https://i.ibb.co/7SFMdvv/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7SFMdvv)


The ceremony ends with Lucas being voted Class Valedictorian, but his classmates didn't bother with any other awards.

Since his twin already got Most Likely to Never Leave the House, I guess there wasn't anything else to award him.

But top of the class is just fine with Lucas, and he throws his diploma up in the air and cheers.

(https://i.ibb.co/gS9pqwz/Screenshot-84.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gS9pqwz)


With the family event over, Dahlia can now focus on completing the task she's set for herself.

She'd told the woman her own father had recently passed and would help her through the transition.

But that's impossible on the Frio lot, since Grim forgot her grave.

So our Brave Dahlia decides to return the grave to it's proper place and heads for the local cemetery and Grim's abode.

She ignores the imposing building and heads straight for the mausoleum.

(https://i.ibb.co/bQDsSVQ/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bQDsSVQ)


With that task complete, she does another, one that's nearer to her heart.

She finds her father's grave and when she sees it, she can no longer hold back her tears.

She pours all of her sorrow out in this one moment of weakness, then dries her tears, and promises her father she will tell her children all about him, that he will not be forgotten.

She tells him she would like to carry him with her so he could be with her always, but that would be selfish.

Her mother and siblings need him here with them.

(https://i.ibb.co/0FLsrTF/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0FLsrTF)


Then Dahlia hears a gasp at her words, and looks up to see her sister Gayle.

She would have liked to hug her, but they're not that close, so they simply wave in their mutual embarrassment.

But Dahlia doesn't want to leave town with this rift between them, so she says, "Gayle, I'm sorry for being so tough on you. I should have realized you needed a softer approach."

Gayle shrugs and says, "No, you were right Dahlia, as much as I hate to admit it." *smirking a bit* "I guess that means I'm growing up. And now with this illness taking daddy, I've decided to become a doctor! I want to help sims and prevent Grim from taking our loved ones as long as I can!"

Dahlia smiles back and says, "I know you'll make a wonderful doctor Gayle. Please keep in touch. I want to be closer than we were growing up."

Gayle nods, returning her smile, and says, "It's pretty sad that it took daddy's death for us to mend our fences, but I'd like that a lot…sister."

And at Gayle's words, she wonders if Grim really forgot that grave or if other forces were at work, MH has always been a town close to the spirits.

(https://i.ibb.co/9hYGT9C/Screenshot-103.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9hYGT9C)


And siblings back at the house are making final decisions as well.

Cinda finds Lucas and says, "I did what Mom suggested and checked out the officers needed list on the web. There were quite a few open positions and offers from all over Sim Land. I have a feeling our family connections made that happen!"

Lucas nods and says, "Did any of them stand out over the rest?"

(https://i.ibb.co/JyWCMDY/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JyWCMDY)


Cinda smiles and continues, "Oh yes, one town in particular has some dastardly criminals. Two crime bosses, Michael Dandy and Donia Spinelli, along with an evil couple that are terrorizing the town in their own way, Bonnie Davis and Clyde Reeves! We could help capture them and lock them up for good!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SPBt2YV/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SPBt2YV)


Lucas says, "You'll be great at bringing criminals to justice sis. It sounds perfect for you!"

Cinda shakes her head and says, "Not just me Lucas, I said we. Roaring Heights has positions open for both of us. They'll need all the help they can get to capture these criminals. They've already got their best man on the job, Detective Elliot Nest!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QvJbb3r/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QvJbb3r)


And with the decision made, Cinda makes her final calls, to the movers, the real estate office arranging for a house in their new town, and finally to the airport to confirm their flight.

They all make last minute calls to say farewell to family and friends and then they all pile into a motive mobile and say goodbye to Midnight Hollow.

(https://i.ibb.co/t3HhvkK/Screenshot-139.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t3HhvkK)


Lucas graduated and said his goodbyes to his Tito Torre with promises to call often.

Dahlia finished Grim's job and in doing so has opened up the possibility of a friendship with her sister.

And Cinda has found jobs for both her and Lucas on the force in Roaring Heights!

A city with Art Deco personality, a lively Boardwalk, and plenty of nightlife!

But one filled with underworld activity that could use an officer with a disciplined mean streak with a brother who wants to specialize in forensics.

They'll miss the families staying behind here in MH:

Tito Torre (fairy) and Lita Lucy.

Ian (fairy) and Miriam Frio with their two sets of twins:
Garreth (fairy) and Ryan (teens)
Mandi (fairy) and Randy (children)

Everleigh (fairy) and Dean Cole (IF genes) and their children:
Leighton (teen fairy)
Christa (teen fairy and IF genes)

Kimberly (Marshall's twin)and Antony (yellow ghost) Salas with their five children:
The toddler triplets: Anastasia with Antony's pale skin, and her ghost siblings Seth and Jennica
The  infant twins: ghostly Jayson and Leah with Kimberly's peachy skin tone

But they're looking forward to continuing the journey with:
 
Lorelei and Samuel Frio as former heir grandparents.

Marshall (fairy) and Dahlia Ziggfield Frio.

Fairy Lucinda (Cinda) Frio and Rory Hyde as the new heir couple.

And Lucas Frio (Lucinda's twin) and Letitia (Tia) Hyde.

Follow their journey to Roaring Heights in Chapter 161: New Town, New House
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 161: New Town, New House
Post by: deedee_828 on September 21, 2019, 07:56:44 PM


And even arriving late, as their plane circles to land, this new town is lit up like a Snowflake Day tree!

All bright lights and sparkle, not quite like Bridgeport, but a far cry from dark and mysterious Midnight Hollow.

It looks like Roaring Heights is about as opposite as you can get and a great mix of city and suburban living.

(https://i.ibb.co/w0RWRwn/Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w0RWRwn)


They even spot a roller coaster from their aerial view!

Lucas cries out, "Wow, would you look at that! I might be persuaded to endure some time outdoors for a ride on that!"

Lorelei, ever Brave, says, "Dibs on the first ride!" *and looking at her husband* "With you by my side!"

Samuel smiles back and says, "The place I'll always be!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6npWcYG/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6npWcYG)


After getting through all the airport security checks and grabbing their luggage,  they head to the realtors office to pick up the keys to their new house.

It was held for them in a special lock box due to their late arrival along with the address of their new home.

They eagerly jump in a motive mobile that had been sent on ahead, and are so amazed at the city lights that they drive right by their new home!

"It was back there Dad!" Cinda says excitedly. "The one on the left. Hurry up, turn around. I can't wait to see it. I hope everyone likes it. It's fun making heir decisions, but a little scary too."

Samuel smiles, as he looks for a place to turn around, and says, "Don't worry sweetheart. By the looks of the homes we've passed, we'd have liked any one of them! This place is pretty ritzy. I'm already liking what I see. We'll be hobnobbing with the best families in Roaring Heights before the week is out!"

Cinda, her new job her main focus, cautions, "Be careful everyone! Some of the best families may not be the best sims to get friendly with. I've heard both Michael Dandy and Donia Spinelli are trying to control this town, and they're throwing dirty money around to do it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vLGR3pZ/Screenshot-255.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vLGR3pZ)


That bit of information sobers everyone up as Samuel pulls into the driveway of their new home.

Desmond's old police cruiser is in one of the parking spots and Cinda says, "You know, maybe it was learning to drive with that old cruiser that prompted me to pick a job in law enforcement. I had just earned my Good trait and maybe those two things combined were what made it one of my options."

Lorelei smiles at her daughter and says, "That could very well be, you do have Glampa Des' hair too and it may be something in those genes! I'm not sure why my Brave trait didn't pick up on that, I guess my Natural Cook one won out. You should have seen my families' faces when I said I wanted to follow in Founder Jerad's footsteps. You would have thought I'd committed a crime or something!"

Cinda looks at her mom and says, "They didn't want you to be a chef? Why not? Your food is absolutely delicious!"

Lorelei takes a deep breathe thinking about the trait her daughter shares with Jared and says, "It's a long story, remind me to tell you about it one day. But it's late, we should get inside."

Cinda looks out the window and says, "Rory's already heading inside! I guess having his Loner trait so long crowds really bother him. Let's join him everyone! I can't wait to see the inside."

(https://i.ibb.co/CmwJjF0/Screenshot-252.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CmwJjF0)


Cinda bought the home partially furnished, and the living room took their breathe away with all it's top of the line electronics, and black and white color scheme, with a pop of red in scattered throw rugs.

And a funky lighting system that cast a blue glow over the white walls.

Most of the family gathers here just taking it all in, with Dahlia and Lucas grabbing controllers for the video game system.

Lorelei and Rory relax and watch them play, while Samuel chats with Tia about how their art will really brighten up these blank white walls.

(https://i.ibb.co/KwKMbj5/Screenshot-180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KwKMbj5)

 
With the TV upstairs being used by the video gamers, Lorelei checks out the basement and is delighted to see their own furniture set up in an informal area down here.

Plus all their instruments and a fairy house.

The movers did a great job so far. Cinda instructed them very well.

And with heirship no longer her responsibility, she settles down for some serious couch potato time!

(https://i.ibb.co/4dLSZ67/Screenshot-187.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4dLSZ67)


But it's late and everyone is tired after a long day of traveling so most of them head off to bed.

Samuel can't resist trying out the pool though, a nice relaxing swim, some fun under the waterfall, then he'll head off to bed too.

(https://i.ibb.co/tzL3Vcf/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tzL3Vcf)


But after his swim, Samuel finds Rory in the study and he asks if he ever thought about going into politics.

Rory shakes his head and says, "Too many people! I really want to focus on my artistic side, both in painting and writing. I've read some of your books and articles Mr. Frio and they're just fantastic. I was thinking that I may focus on children's books, writing and illustrating them with my own drawings. Something I can do in an empty room for the most part."

Samuel nods and says, "Please call me dad, or if you're not comfortable with that yet, maybe just Samuel. The paper had a big memorial article for your father Rory. I want to offer my condolences too. It's hard losing a parent. But you and Tia are handling it quite well. I commend you for knowing your own strengths and weaknesses. Writing is a fine career as is painting. Combining both my boy is a brilliant idea!"

Rory can't find the words to describe his feelings at such praise, something he's not really known in his life.

He was mostly admonished for being forgetful, so his next words are spoken from his heart.

"I'd really like to call you dad. You knew my father, he spent his whole life taking care of my mother and dealing with her traits. Lucas' words helped them stay together, to keep us together as a family. Cleaning up after mother was a full time job and there wasn't much left over for us kids. It feels good having someone praise my efforts, especially a fellow artist. I'm really honored to be given this chance and I will do everything in my power to love your daughter and be supportive in her heirship duties."

Samuel, taken aback by Rory's words, looks him in the eye and says, "And I will be proud to call you my son. I don't think Lucinda could have chosen better for a life partner. Welcome to the family Rory!"

(https://i.ibb.co/R45SnmR/Screenshot-192.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R45SnmR)


But the main family aren't the only ones checking out the new house.

Lorelei helped Cinda set up the memorials for their forebears and Rae can't resist being the first one to see their new home.

She smiles and nods with approval as she sees Samuel's Masterpiece gracing the wall above their urns.

And one of the family gnomes is making himself at home too.

(https://i.ibb.co/gjXCHg4/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gjXCHg4)


Rae heads upstairs to check out the rocking chairs on the rooftop patio.

She's pretty stunned by the view and says, "Wow, this town is like Bridgeport way back in the days it first started!"

I nod in agreement and reply, "It is! It's like stepping back in time, to a bygone era. I found this notice posted at City Hall: 'The Roaring '20s were marked by prosperity after World War I, drastic changes for women that included the right to vote and freedom from corsets and long, structured clothing to a more modern style of dress. Ladies bobbed their hair and displayed a more liberated demeanor. Prohibition brought the age of speakeasies and bootleggers, and everyone did the Charleston.'
From <https://www.thoughtco.com/1920s-timeline-1779949>

Rae interrupts with, "But weren't some of the cities back then full of crime? And didn't that whole period end with the stock market crash and lead to the Great Depression?"

I nod in agreement and say, "That's exactly right. But the notice goes on to say, 'Our mission here in Roaring Heights is to emulate that time of prosperity without the following Depression, but soaring on to even greater heights!' Unfortunately, they haven't been able to avoid the crime as some residents here have taken it upon themselves to truly emulate the time period. Crime bosses Michael Dandy and Donia Spinelli, and an evil couple following in the footsteps of that long ago Bonnie and Clyde, though they were actually around in the 30's. That's why we're here, so Cinda and Lucas can help their boss, Detective Elliot Nest, take them down!"

Rae gives me a look as she exclaims, "Elliot Nest!?! Isn't that taking things a bit too far?"

I shrug and say, "I didn't create this town or it's residents. I'm just telling you what I know about it." But then I smile, and say, "I find it quite amusing actually! Town residents also include Frank Astare and Judy Rogers. As well as a family of brothers, five of them in fact, Sharpo, Glummo, Dyno, Sneako, and Grumpo Marks!"

Rae just shakes her head but she can't quite hide her own smile.

(https://i.ibb.co/rHKhqDd/Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rHKhqDd)


Then Adam shows up soon after, smiling at the luxury of the new house.

He says, "Wow, this is some place Watcher."

I grin and say, "Thanks Adam! I designed this one myself! Do you want the grand tour?"

He says, "Just a few photos to help me get the lay of the land. I like knowing where bathrooms are so I can avoid those awkward moments."

(https://i.ibb.co/vjWfVWn/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vjWfVWn)


"Oh, so you're not like Claire who actually followed Lucas into the bathroom back in MH to take a 'celebrity' pic of him while he was trying to use the facilities? I have the proof here somewhere. Let me find it."

Adam's look changes to one of disgust as he says, "No need Watcher. I know what going to the facilities looks like!"

I laugh and say, "Not a picture of Lucas! One of Claire taking the photo of him! I found it."

(https://i.ibb.co/Rh38psd/Screenshot-486.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rh38psd)


"Luckily the poor boy wasn't scarred for life, but I'm sure it contributed to him getting that Neurotic trait at YA now that I think about it."

Adam just looks at me and says, "Now that I'm scarred for life, photos of the new house please."

(https://i.ibb.co/4dCk563/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4dCk563)


"Oh sure thing Adam. I'm quite proud of it myself. Though I may need to do some tweaking with the roof. The other houses around here tend to have flat ones with high walls around them. But we'll see if we need any extra space."

"I'll start at the bottom and go up. Here's the basement. I left it open and just made separate areas. Music, exercise and martial arts, skilling spots, and the extra fridge Lorelei got for reaching the top of the Culinary career. And the nectar racks with some quite valuable bottles that Logan and Sasha picked up when they were France. Oh and that's a bathroom in the far right corner."

(https://i.ibb.co/ynwpN48/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ynwpN48)


"The next space is actually the sunken formal living room, which is pretty fancy. It's on the other side of this hallway. But the main floor is steps up from that. It has a kitchen with island counter seating plus a formal dining space in the bay window. A study/library with two computer desks  and a small 1/2 bath laundry room completes the community areas."

Adam nods and says, "With two bedrooms off the large memorial hall each with private baths. And a pretty large deck out back with two rocking chairs and access to the pool and hot tub. Very nice, Watcher, very nice indeed."

(https://i.ibb.co/0YMGLRS/Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0YMGLRS)


"The 2nd floor isn't as large as the first, but has 2 bedrooms with baths as well. And there's a large open rooftop patio with great views of the city, Roaring Heights. Rae's already checked out the view from one of the two rocking chairs up there. But Roaring Heights has a very temperate climate with a long summer season and brief spring, fall, and winter ones so the patio and decks will be usable most of the time."

I frown and add, "For those family members that don't hate the outdoors anyway."

Adam smiles and says, "But there's a nice indoor spot on the 2nd floor too, I see, with computers and an easel. It'll be nice being in a home with lots of paintings on the walls again. Dad will really like that part, having a home with not just one artist, but three! And no one complaining about hating it like Sophie and Torre."

(https://i.ibb.co/zh28kv9/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zh28kv9)


My smile grows as I show Adam the third floor and say, "I think Sam's going to like the top level of the house the best! It's just the one large room, but besides the small bathroom, it's all windows, perfect for the art studio I've set up! And our three live-in artists have already christened it with new paintings. If I'm ever looking for any of them, I just follow the smell of paint!"

Adam smiles and nods, knowing his dad's going to be ecstatic when he sees the art studio and all the paintings.

And to get to live here for eights weeks, well, Sam will be in heaven!

I figure that after enduring so many weeks of Can't Stand Art family members, plus the ghostliness of MH, Sam really deserves a break this time around.

(https://i.ibb.co/1fzCdVn/Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1fzCdVn)


The next day the family all start checking out their new house.

Focusing on their strengths or their partners, as the case may be.

Lucas finds Tia upstairs in the art studio working on another painting.

But she's not opposed to taking a break for an intense kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/vBtFL0m/Screenshot-211.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vBtFL0m)


But after kissing Tia, Lucas has got to give in to another overwhelming desire.

Checking out the kitchen sink!

His Neurotic trait is so new, he can't help but be a slave to it.

"It's working just fine everyone!", he shouts with relief in his voice.

I think Marshall was the only one the least bit curious or relieved, being neurotic himself.

(https://i.ibb.co/vmj6qMN/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vmj6qMN)


Then I see Dahlia checking out the view from the dining area bay window.

"Those skyscrapers are quite the site after MH, aren't they Dahlia?"

"What was that Watcher? Oh, I wasn't looking at the buildings. But now that you mention it, they are quite impressive. Nothing like that back in sleepy Midnight Hollow that's for sure. But I was actually trying to get a glimpse of the coast, check out some of the beaches here."

"We're on the other side of town from the coast and the beaches Dahlia. I really did try to find a site for this house that was closer, but the only lot available just wasn't the right fit for this house. It sloped down to the water too much and then the front of the lot was raised up. Just not a good fit at all. But once you all get settled in, I'm sure you'll get assigned a beach to keep safe soon enough."

(https://i.ibb.co/YyZMW8h/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YyZMW8h)


While Cinda and Marshall check out the common area on the 2nd floor.

Cinda *glancing around* "Plenty of space up here for another computer desk, an easel, and the chess set. Anything else you think would be good on this floor bro?'

Marshall thinks a moment and says, "One of the extra bookcases maybe, a radio for some mood music."

Cinda nods and says, "Good ideas. I'll call the movers and have them haul some of that stuff up here."

(https://i.ibb.co/ds9jHr6/Screenshot-183.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ds9jHr6)


Then Marshall heads for the awesome state-of-the-art computer he's been eyeing.

No need to figure out what's he's planning on, a book on the best-seller list for sure!

(https://i.ibb.co/qMX7j3m/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qMX7j3m)


Samuel breaks in his own private easel in his bedroom.

I'm not going to disturb him any more than I did Marshall.

Artists and creative processes and all that.

(https://i.ibb.co/k5F9JWb/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k5F9JWb)


And Lorelei breaks in the new kitchen appliances as she makes breakfast.

Our Master Chef is getting the fridge and the replicators re-stocked with all the family favorites.

I'd love to have a taste, but don't want to disturb her either.

(https://i.ibb.co/HqrfRm1/Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HqrfRm1)


But Adam's not giving up a chance at some Perfect crepes and helps himself to a plate.

Between bites he says, "Mom said I had to try Lorelei's cooking as it was divine. And she's absolutely correct. Boy am I glad I told her to stick to her guns about following in Grandpa Jared's footsteps and becoming a chef. This is amazing!"

I don't stick around to watch, but I do find an empty plate on the counter later.

(https://i.ibb.co/09yZQTh/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/09yZQTh)


Well, the Frios are settling in to their new home in their ninth town.

Everyone's taking advantage of the space and working on their skills in preparation for jobs that are starting soon.

We'll have five family members working outside of the home here in Roaring Heights.

Samuel as Editor-in-Chief of the local paper.

Lorelei at any restaurant she wants in town as her skill as a Five-Star Chef precedes her.

Cinda and Lucas beginning their law enforcement careers under the direction of Detective Elliot Nest with hopes of getting crime under control in this 1920's era city.

And Dahlia looking forward to resuming her lifeguard duties here in the warm coastal waters.

With Marshall, Tia, and Rory focusing on their writing and painting skills, working from home.

But I'm sure Roaring Heights will have plenty of surprises in store for them!

Follow along as they check out their new town in Chapter 162: Oceanfront Beach and The Boardwalk
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: Trip on September 23, 2019, 07:58:39 AM
We're back to some detective work after all! It was clear that EA wanted to plant an interesting story in Roaring Heights but clearly it's up to us players to figure it out again.

Also thanks for the tips some pages back on how to move using Traveler. I'm scared but excited for myself, but that's not the point here. The point is having skyscrapers again, hallelujah!
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on September 23, 2019, 02:19:16 PM
With two law enforcement officers in the family again and all the crime in RH, it was meant to be.
And I'm really having fun working with EA's backstory in town's I haven't played in much.
Town Jumps can turn into same old, same old, but finding an angle for each town has kept the game fresh and exciting for me. And hopefully for any readers as well. :)

You're welcome on the tips. I love Traveler and using it for town jumps is so amazing as it keeps all the family and friends from each previous town.

Are you headed to Bridgeport or you going to try Roaring heights first and get a taste of a smaller city first?

And if you have any plans for trying a Town Jump game and story, please let me know. I love reading them!


 

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: Trip on September 23, 2019, 03:18:02 PM
Nah I've just spent a lot of time in both worlds. The city atmosphere is spot-on and one of EA's greatest moments for sure. Unfortunately I rolled my town jump list and they're pretty far away, I'm stuck being rural forever I guess!
Title: Chapter 162: Oceanfront Beach and The Boardwalk
Post by: deedee_828 on September 23, 2019, 03:19:40 PM

First thing Monday morning, Samuel heads off to work in the rain.

He's not impressed with the local weatherman as there wasn't supposed to be any rain today.

But then he remembers his own weatherman days and realizes that even with modern technology, the weather still has a mind of it's own!

(https://i.ibb.co/hRdhXv4/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hRdhXv4)


Tia checks out the local art gallery to see if she can find inspiration for her own paintings.

It's quite the unprepossessing building on the outside.

(https://i.ibb.co/7XRCHCj/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7XRCHCj)


But when she sees some of the artwork, she jumps up and down in her excitement.

"They're so expressive, so detailed, I can only hope to show the same feeling in my own art, someday!"

I assure her, "You will Tia. You will. All of the artists in the family have gone through this same struggle, gaining skill in their craft, then adding their heart and soul to each one of their works. Until they master the skill and reach the ultimate goal of painting a masterpiece!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WDHTTdG/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WDHTTdG)


But by mid-morning the rain has stopped, the clouds have moved on, and the sun is shining brightly.

Cinda and Lucas smile at each other before stepping through the doors of the Gilded Guard Police Station.

Cinda, "Pretty fancy name and building for a police station! You can sure see that this town has plenty of simoleans to throw around!"

Lucas replies, "That's for sure sis! Now it'll be our jobs to find out where all that money's coming from and who's got their hands in the cookie jar!"

And with a final wave, they head inside to report to their boss, Detective Elliot Nest.

(https://i.ibb.co/wWhGz11/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wWhGz11)


Dahlia's finally getting to check out one of the two beaches here in RH.

She got her preferred assignment at Oceanfront Beach, right off the boardwalk.

It boasts azure blue warm water and pristine sand.

She eagerly runs up and down the beach for the best vantage points.

(https://i.ibb.co/r4cCCC7/Screenshot-235.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r4cCCC7)


Surveying the swimmers and keeping everyone safe.

(https://i.ibb.co/PxVq6Nf/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PxVq6Nf)


Well, almost everyone.

Clark Houvier, a local politician who aspires to be the Leader of the Free World, who's ambitious and a workaholic to boot, screams at her for not saving him.

"I'll be adding this to your record at City Hall, girl! Being delinquent in your lifeguard duties will NOT be tolerated here in Roaring Heights! No matter what standards you had in that little backwater town you came from, here we protect the town's most important citizens!"

But our Dahlia, brave and insane as she is, and just as ambitious as Clark, doesn't accept his outburst quietly.

"I blew the lifeguard-off-duty whistle an hour ago mister! I'm not sure what rules YOU follow, but I adhere to the Lifeguard Code. And that code does not distinguish between ANY of the citizens on any beach I'm guarding, 'important' or not, a sim life is a sim life! If I had actually been on the beach and not in the changing room, I would have risked my life to save yours!"

*Raking a glance up and down his body* "But since you're hale and hearty enough to yell your vicious and untrue accusations at me, we'll see who's broken what rules and how the courts handle such things here in Roaring Heights. I'm sure the council at City Hall as well as my father-in-law, Samuel Frio, the new editor-in-chief of the Roaring Heights Herald, would love to know that my lifeguard duties include focusing on 'important' citizens who are swimming outside of the beaches posted hours!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5hn2BDr/Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5hn2BDr)


In view of Dahlia's family connections, and her startlingly accurate take on the situation, Clark raises his arms in surrender and back pedals quickly.

"Oh, I'm sure this was all just a misunderstanding, my girl. We'll just forget all about this little incident. No need to involve the council or… or anyone else for that matter."

Dahlia smiles and leans forward saying, "Let's get one thing straight. I am not now or never shall be, 'your girl'! This town is based on freedoms for ALL of it's citizens, irrespective of gender. If you want to succeed in your political career, councilman, I wouldn't be alienating your female constituents!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FJXcNfx/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJXcNfx)

 
But Dahlia is forgotten when Clark notices a reporter nearby.

He can't help but frown in her direction and wonder how much she overheard.

Or what photos she took.

(https://i.ibb.co/2kNfS5n/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2kNfS5n)


And if his temper getting out of hand over this little 'incident' will be the end of his political career!

(https://i.ibb.co/NrH8ShR/Screenshot-250.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NrH8ShR)


Back at the house, Marshall and Rory are enjoying the last rays of sunshine and getting in some physical activity tossing a football.

With both of them spending their days at computers for long periods, they like getting to stretch their muscles and limber up a bit from time to time.

(https://i.ibb.co/tmJyv5V/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tmJyv5V)


And Lucas keeps his promise and calls his Tito to fill him in on the new house and new town.

"It's pretty cool Grandpa! After MH, there's so much natural sunshine, it's quite dazzling. Not that I go outside much, but I see it from all the windows, and there are lots of those in our new house. And the city lights at night sparkle brighter than stars! We even have a rooftop patio and a back deck. And a huge backyard with a pool and hot tub."

Torre says, "It sounds great Lucas. I'm glad everyone arrived safe and sound, and that you're all getting settled into your new house. We miss all of you and we're fine here in MH too."

Lucas says, "I miss you and everyone else too grandpa. Give my love to Lita and all the family. I'll stay in touch. Bye for now."

When Lucas rings off, he immediately pops wishes to chat with Dean and Christa Cole.

He's determined to stay in touch with his family in MH, those that stayed behind but will be not forgotten.

He may dislike children but he's got a soft spot for family, no matter how far away.

(https://i.ibb.co/c63NYzd/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c63NYzd)


Then most of the family piles into a motive mobile and heads over to The Boardwalk.
 
Lucas heads inside to check out the games and tries out his pool skills.

(https://i.ibb.co/swYp1Pf/Screenshot-270.jpg) (https://ibb.co/swYp1Pf)


Tia and Cinda square off over a video game table while a reporter snaps some promotional photos of residents enjoying the Boardwalk.

(https://i.ibb.co/9wWFMK8/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9wWFMK8)


While Lorelei gets her wish and enjoys the first ride on the roller coaster with Samuel by her side.

She throws her hands up and screams as they reach the bottom of the big drop.

Samuel just hangs on tightly to the grab bar and delights in her enjoyment.

It's been awhile since they had a night out and he's happy that they're getting to spend some time together.

(https://i.ibb.co/SQRn7St/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SQRn7St)


Marshall checks out the café,  loving the colors and brightness of this new town.

He seems a bit lost in thought so I can't resist and ask him what he's thinking about.

He smiles and says, "Well, we're in a new town that's lacking in fairies Watcher. So I'm thinking that it's time to start thinking about having a child!"

I check his wants and sure enough, he's popped a wish to have his first child.

I quickly lock it in but remind him the house is full right now.

He nods and says, "And if Cinda and I want our children to know one another right from the start, then that means Lucas and Tia need to move out. There's always a sad part to these journeys Watcher."

"But at least they'll be staying in town with you and Dahlia and any kids you guys have, that's a nice thought. Speaking of Dahlia, where is she? I thought she was meeting you here."

Marshall shakes his head and tells me, "After that run in with the local councilman, she decided she just wasn't up to a night on the town. But I can tell you one thing, if I come across him, he'll wish he'd never opened his mouth! No one yells at my Dahlia and gets away with it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rdBKRW9/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rdBKRW9)


And Marshall's right, as I find Dahlia playing video games back at the house.

My heart jumps when I see that she not only wants to have her first child, but one with Marshall too.

I quickly promise both of those wishes and smile at how well matched these two are, being on the same page at the same time.

(https://i.ibb.co/nkvnvfH/Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nkvnvfH)


Soon after, Cinda and Lorelei pop wishes to jam together so I let them.

They don't sound half bad and of course, wants for forming a band pop up.

But that's not something we're going to be pursuing again after the less than optimum results with Carly's band, not getting even one gig!

(https://i.ibb.co/2hTDfHw/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2hTDfHw)


Tia's been upstairs painting since they returned home and I check out her latest one.

I love this lighthouse painting and I can really see how her trip to the art gallery has inspired her.

As she puts the finishing touches on it she says, "That's what was missing! The perspective was a bit wrong, but now it's got more depth, like you could just walk right into it. I just had to add some shadows here and a bit more light over there."

I do believe she's tapped into her creative muse.

(https://i.ibb.co/N6x2mJK/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N6x2mJK)


With her painting completed, I find Tia in the basement sharing some girl talk with Cinda.

Cinda frowns and says, "Lucas can be so funny sometimes Tia! I know he wants to propose to you but he's insisting that he needs to be more established in his career first. Something about responsibility of a family and all that. For someone who dislikes children, he's got kids on his mind a lot!"

Tia throws up her arms and agrees, "You're not telling me anything I don't know! I was worried when he told me about that trait but he's determined to have kids despite it. I told him we don't need a big place right away, something small for the two of us, but he's adamant about starting our lives right in this town. He's got his heart set on a beautiful place across the bridge from here with 4 bedrooms, a pool, and an amazing view. He says he might not care about being outside, but as an artist, I need inspiring views. And our children might need a nice backyard if they don't inherit his trait."

Cinda smiles and says, "Well, that does sound great. Maybe Lucas is right after all, sticking around here until he gets at least one promotion. I know we'll cover the initial cost of buying whatever home you two want, but a place like that will need a steady income to keep it up. You'll be busy with your LTW, focusing on guitar and painting, which will bring in some money eventually, but maybe not enough for a place like that. Especially if you have kids right away."

Tia agrees, adding, "That's why I'm focusing on my skills here. Once we move, I think I'll get a job in music, it will keep me playing guitar for promotions, and bring in a bit of cash. And I'll paint in my free time."

Cinda says, "That sounds like a great plan. I'm glad the two of you aren't in a hurry to find your own place. It's nice having another sister around the house. I can't believe I'm saying this, or even thinking it for that matter, but I actually miss Kimberly."

Tia feels tears forming in her own eyes, as she says, "I miss my mom and Oliver too. I didn't think I would, with all the stuff mom put us through over the years, but my heart aches a bit when I realize I won't get to see her again."

(https://i.ibb.co/4PtcwDL/Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4PtcwDL)


The next morning Lorelei heads over to the Shear residence to drop off a plate of food for her new boss to taste.

Audrey's on her way to work but she's eager to meet a five-star chef.

She says, "It's a pleasure to meet you Mrs. Frio. We're honored you're considering joining the staff at the Clear Your Plate Diner, but our menu isn't even close to your level of cuisine! Are you sure you don't want to work at the fancy restaurant in town, Bourdelle's Bistro?"

(https://i.ibb.co/kgG6JBp/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kgG6JBp)


Lorelei grins and tells Audrey that she's spent enough time in fancy restaurants.

Her decision now is based on location.

And the diner being right at the end of the pier on the boardwalk has the most amazing views of the ocean and the beach, that she just can't pass it up.

Lorelei says, "We saw it at sunset last night on our way to The Boardwalk and I couldn't resist taking a photo. Your little diner is the perfect place to relax, enjoy the sights, and introduce your patrons to my perfectly delicious Lobster Thermador made with fresh caught lobster!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9p1cncm/Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9p1cncm)


Audrey's eyes open wide as she realizes that their little diner is soon going to be the hottest dining spot in town and she's going to be learning new recipes from the talented Lorelei Frio.

She shakes Lorelei's hand and says, "Welcome aboard Mrs. Frio, it's going to be a pleasure working with you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7JrQ8Cx/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7JrQ8Cx)


And with the day off, Dahlia heads to the day spa for a beautiful tattoo.

Unlike Sam, she's brave and never even flinched during the process.

(https://i.ibb.co/b1nrdT2/Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b1nrdT2)


Samuel's got the day off too and he joins Rory and Tia for some serious painting time in the new studio.

Samuel's a master painter like Sam, Tia's talent is growing fast, and Rory's just spreading his wings because he focused on his writing skill first.

But his pink monster will be perfect for the nursery when the next gen comes along!

(https://i.ibb.co/BBkdPgn/Screenshot-298.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BBkdPgn)


Samuel, Cinda, Lucas, and Dahlia have all gone to work for the first time here in RH.

And Dahlia's already put a local councilman on notice that she's perfectly aware of her Lifeguard duties and won't be giving anyone preferential treatment!

The Clean Your Plate Diner has welcomed Lorelei on staff with open arms, knowing that her reputation as a five-star chef will make them an overnight sensation.

And they've spent a family night at The Boardwalk,  some playing games inside, while Lorelei and Samuel took their first ride on a roller coaster!

But who else with the Frios meet in this new town?

And what other community lots will they get to explore?

But more importantly, will our three new couples find time for romance?
 
Let's find out  in Chapter 163: RH Residents and Romance
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 163: RH Residents and Romance
Post by: deedee_828 on September 25, 2019, 12:39:41 PM


Lorelei's not only taking her first dip in the pool, but she's found a beautiful new hairstyle as well.

A long single braid hanging over her left shoulder with a wispy strand framing her face.

(https://i.ibb.co/YfmDF5Y/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YfmDF5Y)


And Samuel eagerly joins her!

He's been spending a lot of his free time in the pool, when he's not painting, and has become quite the diver.

(https://i.ibb.co/J3b9kXG/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J3b9kXG)


But pool time gets interrupted when a neighbor stops by to welcome them to town.

Her name is May West and she's quite lovely with a short blonde bob typical of the era.

Lorelei learns that May works in the culinary career which excites her until she finds out it's only to make ends meet.

May's got a following of fans from her acting days, but she aspires to be a musician and wants to master guitar.

(https://i.ibb.co/tQqqGTD/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tQqqGTD)


And I find Tia diligently working to finish up her latest painting.

She's really hitting her stride now and paints one gorgeous painting after another.

(https://i.ibb.co/8mjHsnZ/Screenshot-10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8mjHsnZ)


And Lucinda's working on her martial arts with a current wish to break 100 boards.

Or maybe more. She's so focused on board breaking that I've lost count!

(https://i.ibb.co/xJj0YgZ/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xJj0YgZ)


Dahlia's working on her athletic skill at Bar-Bell's Gym, trying to reach level 10 in her Lifeguard career.

With her gaining job experience on the beach plus anytime she's working out or chatting, she's already to level 9!

Not that any of that helps her with her LTW goal of saving 50 sims, she's still only got 5 lives saved under her belt from her days in MH.

But she's not giving up! She's determined to keep the beaches here in RH safe.

(https://i.ibb.co/Z26yCct/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z26yCct)


Once her workout is done she chats with a fellow athlete.

But just as she's asking about his career, a moan behind her draws her attention.

(https://i.ibb.co/BsBDyCS/Screenshot-26.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BsBDyCS)


The woman exercising next to her has gone into labor!

Dahlia's lifeguard training covers a lot of emergencies but delivering babies isn't on that list.

The man says he knows the family and will take care of the Capp toddler, which solves that issue.

(https://i.ibb.co/6mYNwFZ/Screenshot-28.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6mYNwFZ)


Leaving Dahlia to usher the woman outside to a waiting cab.

Luckily they'd provided her with the name of the local hospital during her orientation at the beach and it was already programmed into her phone.

Once she gets the mother-to-be settled inside, she yells, "Avalon Hospital, and step on it! This isn't her first baby so it could be quick!"

The cabby, no more eager to deliver a baby than Dahlia is says, "Buckle up ladies, and hang on!" as he stomps on the gas.

(https://i.ibb.co/xj93tL1/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xj93tL1)


Sometime later Dahlia steps out of the hospital after her charge has delivered a fine healthy  baby boy!

With the mother, Contessa Capp, feeling just a bit tired, which is to be expected.

The experience leaves Dahlia full of awe and thinking of children even more.

With a dreamy smile she says, "Their first son! She named him Kent. Said it was written in the Wiki and part of her life story. I wonder what she meant by that?"

I smile back and say, "As long as they're both healthy and happy, that's what matters. "

And I change the subject quickly asking, "Speaking of baby names, do you have any in mind?"

Dahlia hesitates but then says, "Actually I think I do. But since you're being secretive, I'm not going to tell you!"

When will I ever learn that you can't put one over on insane sims!?!

Dahlia smiles sweetly and says, "Probably never Watcher."

"It was a rhetorical question Dahlia!"

"Rhetorical, smorical, a questions a question," and having the last word, she heads home.

(https://i.ibb.co/BCZPpSP/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BCZPpSP)


Back at the house the news has already spread through the grapevine about the new lifeguard getting Contessa Capp to the hospital just in time to deliver her son.

And May is happy to pass on the news to Tia and the Frio family.

Then as it hits her, she says, "Wait, isn't the new lifeguard your sister-in-law Tia? How exciting to have someone so brave in your very own family!"

Tia hesitates and says, "Dahlia is brave May, but she's not quite my sister-in-law yet. Lucas and I are just going steady."

May's voice takes on a hint of embarrassment as she says, "Oh, I thought all of you were married, living here together and all. I have a live-in roommate myself, but MD and I are just friends, though there has been talk, if you know what I mean. Can't ever get away from gossip, especially with reporters and paparazzi all over town! Ruin a girl's reputation first chance they get."

Rory abruptly stops eating his favorite meal of goopy carbonara as May's words sink in.

He knew there was something he was forgetting and he's determined to get things settled this very night.

(https://i.ibb.co/zNwmLqZ/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zNwmLqZ)


After a shower, and a quick look in the mirror, he finds Cinda in the study.

"You know I'll always be your knight Cinda, though you're the kind of princess that can take care of herself, I'll always have your back."

Cinda smiles and says, "That's so sweet Rory. And you're right, I doubt any one would even dream of messing with me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pzGD4fQ/Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pzGD4fQ)


And as he presents her with a bouquet of beautiful red roses, he says, "And as beautiful as flowers are, they're no match for your beauty!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zhRBfKN/Screenshot-56.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zhRBfKN)


"You could have picked anyone in Midnight Hollow Cinda, but you chose me and I want you to know that my lips will never touch another's. They are only for you from this moment on."

(https://i.ibb.co/DRkV9q3/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRkV9q3)


And before she can respond to such poetic words from her usually absent-minded beau, Rory pulls her in his arms for a passionate kiss.

(https://i.ibb.co/JBdd8Mf/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JBdd8Mf)


Then he whispers, "I've loved having you be my girlfriend Cinda. But it's time for something more."

(https://i.ibb.co/Z13XSWB/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z13XSWB)


And with his voice shaking just a bit, Rory, falls to one knee and says, "Lucinda Frio please do me the honor of becoming my wife?"

Cinda screams and dances with joy.

She never dreamed Rory would be so romantic, so poetic, even getting down on one knee, truly her Prince Charming!

(Honestly, she'd thought he'd forget and she'd end up having to do the proposing.)

But this, this moment is one she will cherish for the rest of her life.

(https://i.ibb.co/5cJYCtR/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5cJYCtR)


She eagerly holds her hand out so Rory can slide his ring on her finger.

And as she does so she softly says, "You promised me you'd never forget me or our love. I promise you now to be the best wife I can be Rory, I love you."

(https://i.ibb.co/qCN1HFS/Screenshot-75.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qCN1HFS)


And they joyfully embrace, ignoring Marshall throughout the whole thing!

Marshall who's happy for his sister and thinking that for an absent-minded guy, Rory's proposal should be one for the books.

And with that thought, he realizes he's ready to start another book!

(https://i.ibb.co/FbjQwVJ/Screenshot-83.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FbjQwVJ)


The next day, Dahlia makes her first rescue at Oceanfront Beach!

It's only her second day on the job here so she's quite proud of how quickly she managed it.

(https://i.ibb.co/JQXQ2VL/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JQXQ2VL)


And before her shift is over she's saved 2 more and given another swimmer CPR.

(https://i.ibb.co/dQtjrHq/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dQtjrHq)


And as soon as Samuel's home from work, Rory tells him that he proposed to Cinda last night.

Samuels laughs and says, "We heard her screams Rory! And she came in and showed us the ring right away."

Rory says, "Oh, right. Sorry I forgot about that. The thing is, I forgot something else that's important dad. I wanted to make sure we had your blessing. I know we haven't been in town long and I've not proven myself as a writer or a painter yet. My books are selling okay, but…"

Samuel stops him with a grin, saying "You have our blessing Rory. I haven't changed my mind since our first night here. If Lorelei or I had any doubts those would have been addressed back in MH, before we moved here. There's no way we'd consent to having someone leave their hometown just to ditch them in the next town! Besides it would invalidate Cinda's heirship or any other heir for that matter."

Rory blinks a bit and says, "I never thought of that. Well, thanks dad. I'm glad we had this chat."

(https://i.ibb.co/64cMkS6/Screenshot-103.jpg) (https://ibb.co/64cMkS6)


But before Rory can head inside, Samuel asks him to play catch, throw the football around, just enjoy the day.

Rory agrees and for the first time really feels like he has a father.

(https://i.ibb.co/31NT5G7/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/31NT5G7)


And Rory and Samuel aren't the only ones bonding.

Lorelei's gotten her wish to become friends with Dahlia.

Dahlia, "Are you sure Mom Frio that you don't mind? I could always pick something else if you don't like them."

Lorelei looks at Dahlia and says, "I think they're perfect choices. We don't have either one in our family and it honors your family, something we try to do each generation. What does Marshall think?"

Dahlia laughs and says, "He's just glad they're not flower names!"

Lorelei doesn't say anything but that same thought had crossed her mind too!

(https://i.ibb.co/1Rd1PjS/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1Rd1PjS)


I'm really feeling proud of Dahlia.

Until I see this!

Adam! Dahlia! Just…no.

Adam smirks and says, "I might be dead Watcher but I'm not blind! I can appreciate a pretty girl just as much as Grandpa Jared!"

Dahlia laughs and says, "See Watcher? It's just honest attraction. Sims don't always control these things. It's not like I'm kissing him or anything. I've learned my lesson there."

"I hope so Dahlia. I don't want anymore shenanigans throwing a monkey wrench into my plans. Please behave."

Dahlia ignores me and chats away with Adam.

(https://i.ibb.co/zNp9SsK/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zNp9SsK)


Well, that was an unexpected friendship!

But I'm happy to announce that family and in-laws are becoming friends.

And Rory surprised us all with a truly romantic proposal.

But romance is still in the air in Chapter 164: Promotions and Proposals
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: Trip on September 25, 2019, 03:50:30 PM
Rory's growing up! And The Sims' own lore might thicken but I never played with the Capps in TS2 either so you can throw whatever you want at me. ;)
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on September 25, 2019, 05:09:02 PM
He is growing up and as he gains confidence in himself, overcoming that absent-minded trait bit by bit.

I did play in Veronaville multiple times and took the wind out of the Romeo/Juliet teen romance by having their YA relatives, Kent Capp and Bianca Monte, be the ones that marry!
I even had his mother rolling over in her grave by taking the Monte name. lol

But in this game, I'm not sure Contessa and Consort will stay together long enough to have Cordelia, let alone have her give birth to Juliet or her siblings.
But

Though Kent may feature more prominently as a future BF in one of the Frio lines.

I start looking for potential spouses from the toddler years up! lol
Even if SP throws in a curve ball or two, all is fair in love or war!
Title: Chapter 164: Promotions and Proposals
Post by: deedee_828 on September 27, 2019, 03:54:15 PM


Rory finishes up a really cute sketch and decides he better get some lunch.

The perfect plates of  goopy carbonara Lorelei keeps stocked in the fridge and replicators are too delicious for him to pass up.

(https://i.ibb.co/1fJNGfk/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1fJNGfk)


And he claps his hands in delight every time he grabs a plate!

I didn't even know sims did this until Jared made Sam's favorite meal, French Toast, way back in Moonlight Falls.

So here in RH, Lorelei's been busy stocking the fridge and both replicators with perfect plates of everyone's favorites.

It gave Lorelei the chance to cook some meals she hadn't tried before, and eating them not only makes everyone clap before a meal but gives them fantastic moodlets too!

(https://i.ibb.co/n02352h/Screenshot-143.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n02352h)


Samuel hasn't given up on his martial arts training either.

He spends most of his free time, painting, reading, or swimming in the pool, but he still hits the training dummy from time to time.

I encourage him saying, "That was a pretty good block! Cinda could really use a sparring partner to hone her abilities."

Samuel pauses and replies, "She's already out of my league Watcher! She can break space blocks in her sleep!"

"She's disciplined so it comes easier for her and I really think she inherited a natural talent for it from Torre. But I know she'd love a chance to spar with someone."

Samuel laughs, and says, "Well, I can see you're not going to let this go, so if she promises to go easy on her dear old dad, maybe I'll consider it."

(https://i.ibb.co/rtgPsCq/Screenshot-145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rtgPsCq)


But my suggestion must have spurred Samuel on because a bit later I see him showing off a new belt!

As well as a sweeping kick move that shows just how far he's come since those days training with Torre.

Only slightly out of breathe, and with a self-satisfied smile, he says, "Maybe I could hold my own in a sparring match after all. Well, at least enough to keep my old bones safe!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pnX3pS1/Screenshot-150.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pnX3pS1)


With so much time on her hands, Lorelei decides to spend some time in their small garden.

And with all of the past gardeners in the family, they've got plenty of fruits and veggies in the family chests, quite a few perfect ones too.

(https://i.ibb.co/GT06yHW/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GT06yHW)


And Dahlia visits Main Street Library to focus on her charisma skill.

She chats with a resident about the local crime situation and tries to ignore the man perusing the book shelves.

He may not be on the beach, but her hackles rose as soon as she laid eyes on him, it's the same guy, Mr. Important himself! No need to talk with him ever again.

Dahlia focuses on the woman before her and decides she'll introduce herself to the other patrons as well.

Might as well get to know her neighbors in this town since she and Marshall will be spending the rest of their lives here.

(https://i.ibb.co/rMfxvm5/Screenshot-155.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rMfxvm5)


Finding the book he was looking for, Clark Houvier shares a couch with Marshall.

Lucky for Clark, Marshall's focus is only for his Handiness book, otherwise councilman Houvier might be on the receiving end of a painful fairy trick!

(https://i.ibb.co/jTSZnCp/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jTSZnCp)


Back at the house, Lorelei settles on the couch to watch a program on TV.

But Lucas and Tia only have eyes for each other as they embrace when Lucas gets home from work.

(https://i.ibb.co/hXNB0Kc/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hXNB0Kc)


Followed by a passionate kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/jV5jP8T/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jV5jP8T)


And then he presents her with a bouquet of flowers.

Tia breathlessly says, "Oh, they're beautiful! What's the occasion?"

Lorelei would have loved to stick around but she decides to give them some privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/HFqz2XV/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HFqz2XV)


Lucas says, "Just celebrating some milestones in our life today! We've been friends since grade school, and in love since we were in high school. And you've been my steady girl since then."

Tia smiles and says, "And I always will be. Nothing will ever change that!"

Lucas grins and says, "This could. I got my promotion today!"

As the meaning behind his words hits her, Tia's eyes fly open wide.

(https://i.ibb.co/cCf4564/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cCf4564)


And Lucas drops to one knee and says, "We've loved each other for most of our lives Tia. Let's make it official, marry me?"

Tia is so overcome she can't speak, but she nods with shining eyes and holds out her hand.

Lucas gently slips the ring on her finger his own hands shaking just a bit.

He was pretty sure of her answer, but it was nerve racking just the same.

(https://i.ibb.co/yQPf9RM/Screenshot-208.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yQPf9RM)


With a nervous gulp, he says, "You're sure Tia? You're not just doing it because it's expected? I know I'm not much of a prize…"

Tia screams with delight and launches herself into his arms!

"Lucas, Lucas, never ever sell yourself short! I've loved you ever since you told me that traits can be overcome. You saved me, my whole family that day with your little boy words of wisdom. I thought becoming your friend was the best thing that would ever happen to me! Then we fell in love as teens, you asked me to go steady and took me to prom. And now, now I know that the best is yet to be. Because nothing could make me happier than becoming your wife! Just think, I'll be Letitia Frio, Mrs. Lucas Frio. I can't wait!"

Lucas whispers in her ear, "Then let's not! I've made you wait long enough Tia. I want to make you my wife right now, tonight!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2ynkf7F/Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2ynkf7F)


Tia's only too happy to do just that and we pop into stylist to get her decked out as a bride.

She chooses a lovely lace gown that's almost the same ivory color of her skin.

And a short veil that makes her glow with radiance, her lovely red locks infusing a delicate blush to her cheeks.

Her only adornment a locket that was her mother's.

At the thought, tears sparkle in her eyes, but they don't fall, just make her eyes even more luminous.

(https://i.ibb.co/Js45jYS/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Js45jYS)


And in deference to Lucas' preference for the indoors, a small corner of the basement has been converted into a romantic wedding alcove.

The family gathers around them as Lucas and Tia wait beneath the arch.

(https://i.ibb.co/mG12sT4/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mG12sT4)


As Tia slips the ring on his finger, her sweet voice fills with love as she says, "I, Letitia, take thee, Lucas, to be my partner, my helpmeet, my soulmate. Our friendship started out when we young, when your little boy words of wisdom touched my little girl heart. And our love grew from there, from friends, to steadies, to lovers. Until this day, the day I become your wife and take thee as my husband, my one and only from this day forward."

(https://i.ibb.co/h2mJ7Ky/Screenshot-281.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h2mJ7Ky)


And Tia's smile prompts Lucas to squeeze her hand lovingly as he places the circle of gold upon her finger, intoning these words, "I, Lucas, take thee Letitia, to be my partner, my helpmeet, my soulmate. I've loved you for as long as I can remember, you are the first one to touch my heart outside of family. And now, now you are my heart, my mind, my soul, intertwined with all that I was, all that I am, all that I shall be. This ring seals our union, a promise of what was, what is, and what shall be, a journey we make together as I become your husband and take thee as my cherished wife."

(https://i.ibb.co/NghrHWG/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NghrHWG)


And as rose petals fall gently around them, amid the applause of their family, they share their first kiss as Mr. and Mrs. Lucas Frio.

(https://i.ibb.co/nbVdJSk/Screenshot-288.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nbVdJSk)


Then Lucas does the honors and cuts the cake.

Tia anxiously watches wondering whether she's going to get cake on her dress or up her nose.

(https://i.ibb.co/G75xm7x/Screenshot-303.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G75xm7x)


But no such mishaps ruin her wedding day, and the bride and groom share a romantic dance.

(https://i.ibb.co/L0bgmKw/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L0bgmKw)


And they are soon joined by the father and mother of the groom and Marshall and Dahlia.

As all three couples sway in each others arms, they all dwell on thoughts of their own wedding days.

Lorelei and Samuel looking back over the years they've been together and the many more they have to come with their grown children and grandchildren.

Marshall and Dahlia married long enough to both have wishes for their first child.

And now Lucas and Tia looking forward to starting their new lives together, as husband and wife.

(https://i.ibb.co/44Tc8G2/Screenshot-320.jpg) (https://ibb.co/44Tc8G2)


And the ghosts come out to celebrate this latest wedding as well.

First Rae as she joins a paparazzi on the back deck.

Remembering how cozy and familiar Rae was with paparazzi Marvin Craft back in MH, I carefully watch to see if anything untoward is going to happen here.

But Rae just rocks gently and doesn't even bother introducing herself to this new one.

"Another couple of this gen safely married Watcher. It's such a nice feeling to see their happiness and joy. Takes me back to my own newlywed days with Sam. Seeing the others couple dance, I could see they were dwelling on their own wedding too. I'm guessing it won't be long before the next gen is arriving, something we all look forward too! Busy times, but ones filled with love."

I confirm Rae's thoughts saying, "Marshall and Dahlia already have baby wishes, but they know they have to wait just a bit longer for Lucas and Tia to find their own home. I'm sure it won't be long, probably after Cinda and Rory's wedding, so they can get started on the next gen too. Marshall and Cinda want their children to be close, fairy children if the truth be told."

Rae gives me a look, "No 'Watcher willing' in this case as that's something you can't help with right?"

I sigh and nod in agreement saying, "I could tweak the odds of that but I've never interfered that way. Before we had grandparent fairy genes to increase the odds, but now it's just down to Marshall and Cinda, both having human spouses, so the odds are even less in our favor."

Rae nods and says, "But Lorelei and Samuel had two fairy children with only Torre, so still a possibility Watcher."

I smile when she reminds me of that.

(https://i.ibb.co/N7PWLJg/Screenshot-331.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N7PWLJg)


But my smile quickly fades when Rae leaves and Jared shows up out here.

Smirking as Sam's fainted dead away at his feet! Again.

(https://i.ibb.co/c1L5Jxj/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c1L5Jxj)


But to my surprise and delight, Sam gets up, dusts himself off, and promptly sits in the other rocker!

Jared frowns and exclaims, "Well, you're no fun anymore!"

"Good for you Sam! All that time in MH seems to have rubbed off on you and made you much braver."

Sam smiles smugly and says, "Probably not Watcher. But the look on my loving father-in-law's face, even if it's just this one time, is worth it!"

Jared's frown gets bigger and he just rocks a bit faster showing his annoyance at Sam's words.

Sam's grin grows and he says, "Definitely worth it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gmwJBxV/Screenshot-341.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gmwJBxV)


Lucas got promoted and fulfilled his promise to propose to Tia.

And then they got married immediately afterward!

But next up is the first break in Lucas and Cinda's case.

And a surprise visitor from MH comes to town just in time for Cinda and Rory's wedding!

Let's see what happens in Chapter 165: A Breaking Case and A Wedding Guest
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 165: A Breaking Case and A Wedding Guest
Post by: deedee_828 on September 29, 2019, 02:44:54 PM


Early the next morning I'm surprised by screaming and yelling from the newlyweds room!

Trouble in paradise already?

No, just a rousing pillow fight after Tia smacked Lucas with hers!

(https://i.ibb.co/wJ0H6V4/Screenshot-347.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wJ0H6V4)


But their pillow fight quickly ends when they share a passionate kiss.

Time to turn our attention elsewhere.

(https://i.ibb.co/MsFJL7v/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MsFJL7v)


Oh, here's something new!

"Where did that cool car come from Samuel!?"

Samuel smiles and says, "Isn't it a beauty? Lorelei saw one like it when she was out and about in town. And she surprised me with it for my upcoming birthday! Says I'll be the coolest elder in RH with that car. I'm not sure how cool I'll be, but that's one sweet looking ride! I know for sure I'll be the envy of everyone on the staff of the Herald. I can't wait for them to see me pull up in it! But Lorelei wants me to wait until after my birthday for that!"

And with those words, he whistles a tune and heads off to work.

I've not seen anyone so blasé about becoming an elder before, but that may be because the last few have been women.

Or because he gets to drive an awesome classic car once he ages up.

Whatever the reason, it's quite the refreshing change.

(https://i.ibb.co/9Tywvqn/Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9Tywvqn)


And Dahlia's happily saving lives on Oceanfront Beach today.

First a woman that got a cramp, but was close to shore.

(https://i.ibb.co/b7YDvYL/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b7YDvYL)


Then a man who'd gone out a bit too far and got into trouble.

Dahlia swims like a dolphin now, sleek and swift, and she gets there in plenty of time to inflate a life board and help him get back to shore.

Her saves have continued climbing and so has the money she makes, quite a respectable sum now.

Not that she does it for the simoleans, it's all about saving sims life for our brave and good Dahlia.

But the way I figure it, since she's putting her life on the line every time she steps onto a beach, she deserves the pay!

(https://i.ibb.co/2v3t98Z/Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2v3t98Z)


But this guy's taken on a little too much water so she performs CPR until he's breathing on his own.

(https://i.ibb.co/W3mTtWB/Screenshot-370.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W3mTtWB)


But Dahlia's not the only one meeting more RH residents who're in trouble.

Lucas was sent undercover, being an unknown face here in RH, to see what information he could dig up in town.

He's just about to head inside when he sees an attractive, well-dressed blonde staring at him.

He immediately recognizes her from police photos as none other than Donia Spinelli!

He can't risk losing this golden opportunity and smiles as he remarks on what a beautiful day it is.

Donia Spinelli can't resist an attractive man, especially one who looks like he comes from money, old money!

(https://i.ibb.co/mSpG7Wk/Screenshot-372.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mSpG7Wk)


Lucas tells her he's new in town and asks if she knows of any job openings.

Donia says, "For a man or woman of talent, this town is a gold mine Mr….? Oh, I didn't catch your name?"

Lucas looks her in the eyes and says, "That's because I haven't mentioned it yet. It's Frio, Lucas Frio. And to whom do I have the pleasure of speaking?"

Donia replies, "It's Ms. Spinelli. Wait. Frio? That name rings a bell. Where did you live before you came to our illustrious city Mr. Frio?"

Lucas shakes his head and says, "No place of importance. But my forebears originated in Sunset Valley, Claire and Jared Frio. I'm the 8th generation of the main branch of the family. Not the heir per se, but having all the benefits without the responsibilities. A definite win for a guy like me who likes to do what I want."

(https://i.ibb.co/Ry6PHNL/Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ry6PHNL)


Donia's eyes open wider as she makes the connection Lucas is hoping for, a blood connection to long-time crime boss and master thief, Claire Ursine Frio.

She steps closer and says, "Like I said, Mr. Frio, this city is like Fort Knox, with simoleans just ripe for the taking. With one very big difference, the treasures here are not hidden, but quite obvious for a man or woman with the right talents. Talents combined with the right connections. I do believe you possess the connections. So now the only question is, do you have the right talents?"

(https://i.ibb.co/XbdkhRV/Screenshot-402.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XbdkhRV)


Lucas knows he needs to choose his words carefully and not give his true purpose away.

"Well, the type of job I'm looking for would be one that keeps me out of the limelight and preferably indoors. Maybe an investor or a silent partner, if I could find the right business opportunity."

Donia can't believe her luck or maybe she should say good fortune as not only has she met someone with money, a lot of it if all the rumors are true, but someone who wants to be parted from it quite easily!

She says, "Well, I think our meeting today was quite precipitous Mr. Frio as I just happen to know of several investment opportunities that could use an large influx of cash. Let me put together a select portfolio and get back to you."

Lucas gives her his private business number and says, "It's best if you use this number Ms. Spinelli. I like to keep my business strictly separate from any other parts of my life."

Donia gives him a knowing look, and smiles as she says, "I understand completely Mr. Frio."

(https://i.ibb.co/phzjhyV/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/phzjhyV)


Dropping her voice a bit she adds, "And please call me Donia. My closest friends and business partners do. I'm looking forward to having both of those apply to you. "

Lucas can't even speak by this time, his palms are sweating and his throat is dry.

Being outdoors, in this kind of situation for the first time, all of that combined with his neurotic tendencies have him so close to freaking out that he can only nod.

But it turns out that that was the perfect thing to do.

As Donia nods back and says, "I like a man who knows when words aren't needed or even wise.  A look, a nod, a smile," *her eyes drifting to his lips* "Even a kiss, especially a kiss. They can convey so much more than words at times. I am definitely looking forward to getting to know you better. I have a feeling that we could be the best of…friends."

And with those words, she departs.

Leaving Lucas feeling like he's already in way over his head, with a woman so far out of his league that lab work can't come his way fast enough!

Cinda might thrive on this kind of stuff, but with this first assignment he knows he's just not cut out for it.

(https://i.ibb.co/5YwbQS5/Screenshot-392.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5YwbQS5)


Lucas calls his boss and they meet in a secluded corner to keep Lucas' association with the Guard under wraps.

"That's the gist of my contact with Ms. Spinelli, Detective Nest. I can't believe she bought into my cover story just because I'm related to Founder Claire. I'm nothing like her at all! But honestly, Detective, this assignment has just brought home to me that I truly do belong in the lab! Safely indoors and working behind the scenes."

"All in good time Officer. I appreciate your honesty, and I know this isn't exactly what you signed up for, but you were our best shot at getting our foot in the door. Someone unknown in this town, with the right family connections and lots of old family money. And meeting and getting in with one of the top crime bosses on your first assignment, well, you've certainly exceeded my expectations! You did exactly the right thing, showing a definite interest but not really committing to anything. Yet."

(https://i.ibb.co/NLChgTM/Screenshot-423.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NLChgTM)


Lucas gulps and says, "And that sounds like I'm still in it."

Detective Nest says, "In like Flynn. But hopefully not with all of the conations of that phrase, as word on the grapevine is you just got married."

Lucas clenches his fists in the air and remarks, "I did Detective! And I don't want to be put in a position that comprises that marriage. My wife understands about work, but there are some things no wife would understand. Donia Spinelli is one of those things! So there's a limit to how far I'll go with this. Tia and I've been together since grade school and I'm not messing that up for anybody or anything."

(https://i.ibb.co/VHybZ1T/Screenshot-422.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VHybZ1T)


"Understood Officer. But with you getting in so quickly, it may not take us all that long to find enough evidence to put the cuffs on her and all her cronies. With all of them safely behind bars and off our streets, you'd get that sweet position in the lab that you're hoping for. So can the citizens of Roaring Heights count on you to fulfill your duty?"

"You really hit a guy where it hurts Detective. As much as I dislike this particular type of police work, yes, you can count on me. My family lives here now and I want to make this town safe for them as well the children we hope to have here. Safe for all it's citizens. So yes, I'm in. But we'll leave Flynn out of it. I hope!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZdxmSys/Screenshot-435.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZdxmSys)


And back at the house, Tia's having similar thoughts when she answers the door to an unexpected guest.

"Why Tucker Limb, what brings you here to Roaring Heights?"

Tucker shocks the life out of her when he stares into her eyes, and says, "You, Tia! I can't stop thinking about you. I had to see you. To tell you how I feel. I couldn't stand it any longer. I love you Tia!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wN7mqTr/Screenshot-487.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wN7mqTr)


Tia's almost struck as speechless as Lucas was with Donia Spinelli.

But she knows what it feels like to feel unnoticed, unloved, unworthy.

So she does her best to let him down easy.

Telling him how much his friendship means to her but they can only be friends, nothing more.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZL7JCc7/Screenshot-490.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZL7JCc7)


But as her words hit home, Tucker is furious.

He yells, "But I've come all this way! Spent all that money on a plane ticket! How could you do this to me?"

Tia steps back in shock at the force of his anger, but she lets him vent and get it out of his system.

She says softly, "Tucker, we flirted a bit in junior high, you dated other girls and I've been Lucas' girl since high school. We just recently got engaged and married. I'd love to stay friends with you Tucker, but you deserve a girl who loves you and only you. The kind of love Lucas and I have together."

(https://i.ibb.co/jD6w2VP/Screenshot-492.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jD6w2VP)


As Tucker checks his phone for flights back to Midnight Hollow, she can see the hurt in his eyes.

"I can't get a flight back until tomorrow! I'll have to find a place to stay in town. This is mortifying."

"Tucker, I meant what I said before, we've always been friends, you, me, Lucas, and Cinda. You're more than welcome to stay with us until you can get a flight back. As far as I'm concerned you came her to visit all of us. No one has to know anything different."

(https://i.ibb.co/NFy4jkp/Screenshot-500.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NFy4jkp)


"You'd do that even after I yelled at you, said all those nasty things? I guess, I guess that does mean you're my friend after all Tia."

"I am Tucker. It really is good to see a familiar pale face. Now please fill me in on all of the news from back home!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Z63H3N6/Screenshot-508.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z63H3N6)


As the groom and his bride-to-be wait for the family to gather, poor Tucker's thoughts remain on Tia.

He's hoping his tears will be attributed to being over-emotional at weddings.

While Dahlia's thinking of the party after the ceremony and Lucas is thinking about children. Again.

(https://i.ibb.co/g7VptTV/Screenshot-527.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g7VptTV)


They clasp hands and repeat the vows that Rory wrote, vows from his heart to hers.

Vows that they memorized together to commemorate this special moment.

"My one true love, my one true heart. From this day forward 'til we part.
I am yours and you are mine. Husband and wife, forever entwined.
Days of sunlight and days of joy, joined by a little girl and maybe a boy.
This journey we're making, a quest undertaking.
Not as two, me and you, but simply done, today, tomorrow, forever, as one."

(https://i.ibb.co/9hNRT11/Screenshot-548.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9hNRT11)


Then they kiss, the new Mr. and Mrs. Frio, Cinda and Rory.

The eighth generation heir couple has officially tied the knot.

(https://i.ibb.co/r0KrswV/Screenshot-551.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r0KrswV)


The family cheers and smiles as the wedding festivities continue.

Even Tucker manages a half-hearted grin as the bride and groom cut the cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/m4mbPk0/Screenshot-566.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m4mbPk0)


Tucker joins Samuel, Cinda, and Dahlia who're all indulging in a piece of wedding cake.

While Tia and Lucas seem to be debating over it.

Or talking about something else entirely. Something serious.

But at the wedding table all thoughts are focused on cake and congratulating the beautiful bride.

(https://i.ibb.co/hC9vwVh/Screenshot-569.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hC9vwVh)


A few moments later, Lucas and Tia join Rory and Cinda for a wedding dance.

And the night ends with the delightful strains of a classical waltz as the two couples circle the floor.

Two couples, but more than that.

Brother and sister twins who married a sister and brother.

So the ties go deep with these siblings as their children will be double cousins!

(https://i.ibb.co/zmBKcDQ/Screenshot-576.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zmBKcDQ)


Well, Lucas has gotten his first taste of undercover police work and has spun a web for crime boss Donia Spinelli.

But will he be the spider or the fly? Neither of those choices appeals to him!

And Tucker Limb was our mysterious guest who came to town for Tia, but stayed for Cinda and Rory's wedding.

So all three generation eight couples are now married.

And we all know what that means, nooboo time!

But which couple will start the next generation first?

And what of Lucas and Cinda's case and Samuel's elder birthday?

Let's see what questions get answered in Chapter 166: First Birthday in RH
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 166: First Birthday in RH
Post by: deedee_828 on October 01, 2019, 01:24:16 PM


Tia's so newly married that she can't stop looking at her wedding ring.

"It's just so beautiful Watcher, but it's more than that too. It's me and Lucas, a symbol of our love and devotion to each other. I'm just, I'm just the happiest girl. The luckiest girl. To have found him, to have him for a husband, this family. It's almost more than I can take in. Who'd have ever thought that Tia Hyde, Loser, would end up Mrs. Lucas Frio, with the world at my fingertips! It's like a fairy tale, a dream come true."

"Well, you've taken a page out of Desmond's book Tia. He came into the family with the Loser trait as well, and he didn't put up with it for one minute. He fought it every step of the way and no one could ever call him a loser, not our Dashing Desmond. He became an International Super Spy and solved a really big case in Riverview with his sister-in-law and fellow officers."

"Dashing Desmond had the Loser trait?! No way! I've seen the family photo albums and scrapbooks, he's a hero, a legend."

"Yes, he is. And you've overcome it already in so many ways, with both your art and your music. No one who's become part of this family could be considered a loser. So remember that. With hard work and perseverance, we can make our own dreams come true. But let's face it, you're going to have your work cut out for you, not because of your traits, but dealing with all of Lucas' traits! He didn't get very good ones I'm afraid. Except for Good, that trait saved him and you. Even with all his faults, he's got a good heart."

"He does Watcher. I think we're pretty evenly matched and we'll make a great team. And we're going to find out soon enough how it's going to be with just the two of us. Lucas' is in the study making the final arrangements to buy that home he's been keeping an eye on."

(https://i.ibb.co/fDZqBbn/Screenshot-590.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fDZqBbn)


And as I head to the study, Lucas has just finished up on the computer.

"It's a done deal Watcher. Tia and I are the proud owners of Lavish Luxury, a 4 bedroom, 2 1/2 bath home at 28 Riverside Terrace. It's just across the bridge from here on the river side of town obviously. The lots not huge but since I'm not one for the outdoors, it's just a matter of Tia having inspirational views for her music and her art. And maybe our kids will enjoy playing outside."

"Are you going to say goodbye to everyone before you two head out?"

"No need for that right now Watcher. We've got plenty of time for goodbyes at the end of Cinda's time here. We'll save the goodbyes for that. No need to make her sad on her wedding day or Tia either. Besides, we work together, we'll see each other all the time. And of course, we'll visit. A lot."

(https://i.ibb.co/1MJwwCL/Screenshot-585.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1MJwwCL)


And as their siblings head off to their new home, our newlyweds enjoy a romantic evening together.

Just before her eyes close in sleep, Cinda's smile is one of perfect love and contentment.

(https://i.ibb.co/D82wtWr/Screenshot-599.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D82wtWr)


But they're not the only couple indulging in a bit of romance tonight.

Marshall's giving Dahlia a massage as he whispers words of love meant for her ears alone.

And Samuel takes a moment to chat with Tucker about family and friends back home.

"They're putting on some really good plays this season Mr. Frio. The papers been doing one review after the other. It's not as exciting as the ghostly news stories you used to contribute, or the articles on that Evil Genius, Roderick Synapse, but it's still a decent paper. I could arrange to have it sent here when I get back to MH."

"Why that's a great idea Tucker! I'll take you up on the offer and I look forward to seeing it in the coming weeks. It's been great seeing a familiar face from MH. Please feel free to stay as long as you'd like and let others know they're more than welcome to visit too."

"I'll be heading back soon Mr. Frio, but thanks for the offer and I'll be sure to pass it on. I'm sure others would love a chance to visit a sunny city like Roaring Heights. It's a real nice change from Midnight Hollow."

(https://i.ibb.co/ypfTsQG/Screenshot-602.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ypfTsQG)


And we get a ghostly visitor on the eve of another family wedding.

Jared takes his ease on one of the back deck rockers.

"So they've all tied the knot now Watcher. Soon it'll be time for the next generation to start showing up."

"I know Marshall and Dahlia are ready as they both have wishes for their first child locked in."

"Well the heir couple better not drag their feet either! We need some new heir blood around here!"

"You just want to see if any of their children inherit your traits Jared! You're pretty transparent you know. Pun intended!"

Jared chuckles and says, "Not bad, Watcher, not bad." *his eyes darting around* "And don't tell Sam but that was pretty funny how he got up, dusted himself off and just rocked away next to me. The boy really showed some spirit for once!"

"And that was an awful one! What I find funny is you calling him 'boy'. He's an elder just like you Jared, you're more the same age now than you ever were when you were both alive."

"They'll always be my kids Watcher. Age doesn't really enter into it."

"Now you've got me there Jared. Once your baby, always your baby."

"Speaking of babies, any news on that front yet!"

"Jared you are impossible!"

"Why thank you Watcher, tonight's mission is now complete!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HdHj5p4/Screenshot-605.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HdHj5p4)


Dahlia and Marshall have moved upstairs for some privacy.

But what on earth is Marshall doing?

"Oh, I feel faint, lightheaded. I can't breathe."

(https://i.ibb.co/84td1Zz/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/84td1Zz)


"I'll save you stranger. I know mouth to mouth!"

And with those words our intrepid lifeguard places her lips over the poor breathless man's and demonstrates her amazing skills!

(https://i.ibb.co/MZDS4wQ/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MZDS4wQ)


And once the poor soul is breathing again, his rescuer breathily whispers, "Anytime you'd like another demonstration, you know where to find me. I'm a Lifeguard you know. Always at your service."

And then they look at each and laugh hysterically!

I laughed as well as I don't ever remembering seeing that particular demonstration before.

(https://i.ibb.co/xFZgRMf/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xFZgRMf)


But then they get back to some serious kissing.

And not long after they retire to their room and don their sleepwear.

But Marshall can't resist jumping into Dahlia's arms.

Good thing he's thin and she's strong from all her exercising and swimming.

Because Marshall does this a lot!

Well, they don't need an audience at this point.

(https://i.ibb.co/Wsnq219/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wsnq219)


The next morning I find Cinda in the basement.

She's trying out the brain enhancement device as she's a bit bored with talking to herself in the mirror.

"And most sims are outside, so, ick." to quote her.

Within just a few minutes, she's gained another charisma point!

"No bad Watcher, not bad. It works quickly and it's painless, just a slight buzzing in my head."

(https://i.ibb.co/N27ZWrB/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N27ZWrB)


Rory's back to painting, and his skill is ever improving.

(https://i.ibb.co/RY6CNKx/Screenshot-19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RY6CNKx)


Having M-Th off now, has even our couch potato a bit bored so Lorelei's planned a birthday party for Samuel.

She cheerfully greets her first guests, co-worker May West and Janet Torrance Marks, who recently wed, Sharpo, and wants to be a Culinary Librarian, just like she did.

(https://i.ibb.co/3Sb76GH/Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Sb76GH)


Then Lucas and Tia arrive and they head inside to get the party started.

(https://i.ibb.co/RHtpwNd/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RHtpwNd)


Samuel stands before his cake, the first one to have a birthday here in RH.

The candles are lit and Lorelei, his children, and their guests are making the usual party noises, even the new maid.

(https://i.ibb.co/djZHv6H/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/djZHv6H)


And the sparkles begin as everyone continues to yell and cheer.

(https://i.ibb.co/44FDWbN/Screenshot-41.jpg) (https://ibb.co/44FDWbN)


And Samuel's reached his elder years the happiest elder I have ever seen.

Look at that smile!

"You really were ready to pass on the heirship torch weren't you?"

"Top of my list Watcher. I don't think I did a bad job as the heirship spouse, but I'm glad my time is over. Now I get to read and paint as much as I want. Or even retire and stay home and take care of grandchildren when they arrive."

"Do you want to do that?"

"Um, not this minute no, but if I do I'll be sure and let you know."

(https://i.ibb.co/5W40Wjh/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5W40Wjh)


As they all eat cake and chat, the maid asks Cinda for her autograph.

Cinda's hoping to get out of this crowd of people as soon as possible, so she quickly agrees.

(https://i.ibb.co/1RDg92H/Screenshot-53.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1RDg92H)


And seeing how easy it was to obtain, Janet Marks asks for one too.

Cinda quickly signs her name to Janet's book and tells everyone she needs to do an errand in town.

(https://i.ibb.co/bQjPR2Y/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bQjPR2Y)


She heads for the bookstore, Bee's Knees Books, and notices a very pregnant lady leaving the shop.

And she realizes that it wasn't just a reason to get out of the crowded house that brought her here.

She definitely needs a book, a very specific book.

(https://i.ibb.co/0ZngLvL/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0ZngLvL)


The next day, Dahlia starts off with a rescue right away.

One that was close to shore so no CPR needed this time.

(https://i.ibb.co/hgMTMGd/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hgMTMGd)


Which was a good thing, because soon after she emerged from the waves, she felt terrible.

Nauseous, sick to her stomach, terrible.

(https://i.ibb.co/8BhHdKx/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8BhHdKx)


And it wasn't long before she tossed her breakfast in the sand.

It was pretty gross but there was no time to make it to a bathroom.

But afterward she did feel a bit better.

(https://i.ibb.co/C9h5pKQ/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C9h5pKQ)



Good enough to finish her shift and make plans to meet Marshall at the World of Wonder Carousel Park.

He greets her with a loving embrace, having missed her while she was at work.

(https://i.ibb.co/N2tsG3Z/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N2tsG3Z)


They try out the carousel first thing with some other patrons.

Marshall choosing a colorful steed while Dahlia rides a cute baby elephant.

(https://i.ibb.co/7v8PQwC/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7v8PQwC)


Then they play whack-a-mole.

And they both get respectable first scores, a surprise to Marshall, but Dahlia is a pretty intense player.

"It's just a game Dahlia, take it easy on the poor moles."

"They are evil and conspiring against me Watcher, they must suffer the consequences!"

And with those words ringing in my ears, I slowly back away and leave her to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/TgdT5M3/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TgdT5M3)


Lucas and Tia decided it was time to get a place of their own so they've moved out to Lavish Luxury to start their married life together.

Samuel's an elder now, greeting the start of these years with a happy grin.

And looking forward to grandchildren here in RH, as is Lorelei.
(And Founder Jared! Along with myself, of course.)

But which couple is expecting?

Cinda's looking for a special book at the bookstore after seeing a very pregnant woman.

Dahlia's tossed her cookies on the beach.

Only time will provide the answer in Chapter 167: Ice Cream and Pickles anyone?
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 167: Ice Cream and Pickles anyone?
Post by: deedee_828 on October 03, 2019, 02:48:33 PM
Samuel was right on the money about Cinda being able to break space blocks in her sleep.

Well, not quite in her sleep, but if she's got a spare moment, I can usually find her here.

But right after she breaks this one, she seems to loose focus, and hesitate before getting another rock.

(https://i.ibb.co/p0MR53L/Screenshot-103.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0MR53L)


Then her hesitation turns into a spin as she changes into a maternity outfit!

And pats her still flat tummy in anticipation of their coming child.

She immediately pops a wish for a boy!

(https://i.ibb.co/y8d7hs2/Screenshot-110.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y8d7hs2)


And then finds Rory to share the happy baby news.

Rory's thrilled and his eyes dance with excitement as he says, "Oh, yes, a little girl just as beautiful as you are!"

Cinda says with a laugh, "Well, it'll either be my boy or your girl. Let's make it a surprise."

Rory says, "Maybe it will be one of each, you've got a twin brother after all. And Marshall and Kimberly are twins so it does run in your family."

Cinda's eyes open wide as she takes in that idea.

"I guess I could have twins. I never even thought of that. I better get to reading that book!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jDmYB5K/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jDmYB5K)


The expectant parents head off to bed as the new mother-to-be needs her rest.

Cinda falls asleep quickly, but Rory just stares at the ceiling.

He's excited about the news of becoming a father, but a bit apprehensive too.

His own traits aren't the best and his parents, wow, he hopes their child doesn't get stuck with some of those.

The best trait his father had, and passed on to him, was Artistic, though Genius would have been nice to go with it, instead of Absent-Minded.

And of all the times to connect the dots, what on earth made him bring up twins?!

He saw the shock in Cinda's eyes as soon as he said it.

What kind of husband says something that scary to his newly pregnant wife?!

He's mucking up his marriage and fatherhood in one fell swoop.

And with thoughts like these filling up his mind, he continues to stare at the ceiling, wide awake.

(https://i.ibb.co/TY6KhKc/Screenshot-126.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TY6KhKc)


But someone else is still awake as well.

As Dahlia heads for a rocker on the balcony patio, she suddenly stops mid stride.

And pats a barely there baby bump with a maternal smile as thoughts of a baby girl fill her heart.

Too bad this couldn't have happened just a bit earlier.

It may have eased Cinda's and Rory's worries a bit knowing twins was not in the cards.

At least not this time around.

(https://i.ibb.co/k1Rp7kh/Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k1Rp7kh)


Early the next morning, I find Lorelei out relaxing in the pool.

Both her and Samuel have been spending a lot of time in it here in RH.

Either diving, floating, sliding, or just swimming around.

I guess they're taking advantage of the warm lazy days of summer.

(https://i.ibb.co/dtBbc94/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dtBbc94)


Yes, elder Samuel is on his way out to join his wife.

"With Lorelei out here, I knew you wouldn't be far behind."

"I never realized just how relaxing swimming is, and it's keeping us fit too. And you just can't beat watching the sun rise from the pool."

"Well how about we do a quick wardrobe update now that you're an elder?"

"Okay, but don't take too long, I want to get out there and enjoy the water before it gets too hot."

(https://i.ibb.co/mBD9cWn/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mBD9cWn)


So off we go to Stylist.

I really like the hair style he had with his sleepwear as it looks more distinguished so we decide to keep it.

But we do update his everyday outfit a bit with black trousers and a short-sleeve button down shirt in his favorite green color.

(https://i.ibb.co/wQFB8P8/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wQFB8P8)


We quickly choose a few more outfits, keeping it simple, and I let him get in his pool time.

"You can't beat this Watcher, a beautiful sunny morning with a gorgeous wife, relaxing in the pool on a lounger, reading a book! I think I'm in heaven."

(https://i.ibb.co/d2VJdfk/Screenshot-190.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d2VJdfk)


And as the sun fills their room, we find Cinda and Rory still lost in dreamland.

Dreaming about babies of course!

(https://i.ibb.co/RDDHYkH/Screenshot-154.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RDDHYkH)


Dahlia shares her baby news with Marshall as soon as he's awake.

He pulls her close for a hug and whispers, "I love you so much."

Dahlia giggles and says, "I love you more."

They squeeze each other tighter and let their love for each other fill their hearts.

(https://i.ibb.co/PZKJpS7/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PZKJpS7)


Then Marshall jumps back afraid he's squeezed her too tightly.

"Oh, I'm sorry. We have someone else to think of!"

"It's fine Marshall, I'm healthy and strong, you can't hurt the baby with a hug."

(https://i.ibb.co/r2yxHbT/Screenshot-176.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2yxHbT)


"Are you sure?!" Marshall bends down closer, but not too close, and listens.

Then he panics! "I don't hear anything! I've damaged him already."

Dahlia smiles at her Neurotic Genius husband and says, "It's way to early to hear anything. I'm barely showing. Let's get you a baby book, to alleviate your fears."

(https://i.ibb.co/r2wSXZX/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2wSXZX)


And as huge as the RH Main Street Library is, a garage with four or more floors above it.

With multiple bookcases on every floor.

There are NO baby books to be found!

Not one.

(https://i.ibb.co/CwFMWc2/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CwFMWc2)


But they do see two cute toddlers, Jamie Davis and Lukas Cassat.

Dahlia and Marshall melt at the sight of them and find that their trip to the library wasn't worthless after all.

Oh, they both look so sweet Marshall. Do think our child will be sweet?"

"Of course our child will be sweet. He'll have you for a mother! He'll have no choice."

"You keep saying he. It could be a girl you know."

"It could, but my bets on a boy. Just a feeling."

(https://i.ibb.co/GdRyXC2/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GdRyXC2)


Lorelei's so excited about the two expectant grandchildren she can't help but chatter away.

"Gramlei's going to play with you, and rock you, and we'll watch TV, I know all the best shows!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4M5fD4f/Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4M5fD4f)


But before she can congratulate Marshall and Dahlia, they've gone off to a Leisure Day pool party.

I find Marshall relaxing under a balcony, keeping his fair skin out of the sun. Wise man.

(https://i.ibb.co/frhgm4m/Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/frhgm4m)


But after a bit he decides to check out the house and finds Dahlia on an upstairs deck.

But she's fast asleep, and he doesn't disturb her knowing she needs her rest.

(https://i.ibb.co/f2pgfZb/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f2pgfZb)


Later on he hears a cry. A baby's cry. A very disturbing baby's cry.

He thinks someone will take care of it, but the crying continues.

He look over the balcony and sees people chatting and swimming. Paying no attention.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZMgDDXp/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZMgDDXp)


But the crying hasn't stopped. He can't stand it any longer and goes searching.

He doesn't have to go far when he finds a baby girl crying her heart out in one of the upstairs bedrooms.

He cuddles her close, her crying stops, she falls asleep, and he gently places her back in her crib.

And he thinks that Dahlia may be right, a little girl would be nice, so soft, so sweet.

But somehow he feels their first child will be a boy.

(https://i.ibb.co/FnZsNj2/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FnZsNj2)


And with the news of babies the ghosts congregate en masse.

Sam clapping and jumping with joy at the imminent arrival of the next generation.

Adam smiles and says, "It's a good feeling isn't dad? Two more babies, the first for this new town. We've come a long way since Sunset Valley and Moonlight Falls. Isn't it exciting Grandma Claire?"

Claire's looking the current paparazzi up and down wondering if she can beat her to a rocker.

At Adam's question she replies, "I'll get excited when they arrive. I hope they make a nursery downstairs with a rocker. I love watching the new little ones."

(https://i.ibb.co/R4pP8tJ/Screenshot-240.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R4pP8tJ)


"But for now, I'll be satisfied with one out here!" she remarks triumphantly from one of the rocking chairs.

But I see Sam's knees knocking together, so I know it's only a matter of time before all the ghostliness gets to him.

We'll move on so he can keep his dignity this time.

(https://i.ibb.co/hZPrFSg/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hZPrFSg)


Just as the sun rises, Samuel takes a moment to congratulate Cinda.

She's showing just a bit more and he eagerly chats to the baby.

"Grampa's going to spend a lot of time with you. We'll go for walks, and to the library and read books together. You'll love the Jimmy Sprocket books, they've always been fun. Peek-a-boo! Grampa's going to get your nose!"

Cinda laughs, "Well it sounds like you and mom have this little ones time all accounted for! I guess Rory and I can just sit back and take it easy with you two around."

Samuel chuckles and says, "Well, we both still work full time, though for your mother that's only on the weekend, but I intend to enjoy my grandchildren to the full in my free time. Though you'll find out soon enough that a baby is a lot of work, especially when they hit the toddler stage and become mobile! So six adults and two babies sounds easy, but you just wait and see."

(https://i.ibb.co/NFp4qhm/Screenshot-258.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NFp4qhm)


Samuel's just getting ready to head back inside to his urn when Dahlia comes out and sits in a rocker.

And he's a bit startled when she speaks to him, "Beautiful morning Grandpa Sam, isn't it?"

"Why, um, yes Dahlia dear it is." *but then he sees her rather somber expression* "Is something troubling you my dear? I thought this was a happy time with the new babies arriving soon. But you don't look happy."

"I'm happy about the babies. Thrilled in fact. But I was talking to Cinda and she wants a boy, just like Marshall does. And Rory's hoping for a little girl, like me. So two of us are going to be disappointed. I wish we were on the same page as couples."

Sam smiles and says, "Sweet Dahlia, that's not really a problem. Just think about it. You each want a child, so that's the biggest thing to be sure about. Bringing a child into a home of love and caring is the most important thing. You may have a wish for it to be one gender or the other, and those wishes may not always coincide. But that's the beauty of having babies." *Sam blushes just a bit before he continues* "You get to keep trying!"

Dahlia's own cheeks gain a rosy glow, whether due to the sun rise or Sam's words, as she says, "Oh Grandpa Sam, I wasn't thinking of it that way. But you're right! This doesn't have to be the only child we each have, in fact, we'll probably have several children. So we've got plenty of time to have both boys and girls!" *then her face falls again* "But not here, not together, with these two babies the house is full!"

Sam smiles again and says, "That's not a problem either my girl. Isn't there a big beautiful EMPTY house across the street? One just waiting for a family to make it a home?"

Dahlia's eyes fly up to Sam's face and she whispers, "You are a genius Grandpa Sam! And one of the few that can call me 'my girl' and have me like it. I'm going to talk to Marshall about this right away. And maybe we can move in to our own home after the babies are born."

(https://i.ibb.co/tcXz5L9/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tcXz5L9)


True to her word, Dahlia fills Marshall in on her chat with Grandpa Sam.

And as much as he wants to stay in the main house, he sees the logic of moving out after the babies are born.

Dahlia wants to have more children right away, close together so they can become friends, and they can't do that here.

But checking out the real estate market now and seeing if that house across the street is still available is also a good idea, so he gets right on it.

And Grandpa Sam is right, it is a big beautiful house and still on the market.

Probably due to it's hefty price tag, but it's well within their means, and he's bringing in a sizable sum with his books now, so upkeep should be fine as well.

Even with Dahlia off work for awhile too, especially having such a strenuous career.

It could be several months after each child before she can go back to work as a Lifeguard.

So with a heavy heart, but one filled with expectation too, Marshall fills out the inquiry form to set the wheels in motion for buying a home of their own.

(https://i.ibb.co/nmY8jbf/Screenshot-271.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nmY8jbf)


So both Cinda and Dahlia are expecting!

But which one of each couple will get their gender wish?

Marshall and Cinda both want a boy, while Rory and Dahlia want a girl.

Let's find out in Chapter 168: Sugar and Spice or Snips and Snails?
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 168: Sugar and Spice or Snips and Snails?
Post by: deedee_828 on October 05, 2019, 02:19:47 PM
While they wait for their new family members, they keep themselves busy.

Lorelei spending her days in the pool.

If Samuel's too busy, she doesn't mind inviting paparazzi to join her.

But she's not shared anything personal with them.

With Samuel being Editor-in-Chief of the Herald, he could keep some things under wraps.

But a rival paper could go crazy with just about anything, true or not!

(https://i.ibb.co/XxpvbxY/Screenshot-268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XxpvbxY)


And Samuel does have hobbies that keep him busy.

His first love is still painting,  and he completes one exceptional painting after another.

He keeps having wishes to paint five masterpieces, and each time he completes the wish, he pops it again!

(https://i.ibb.co/vQtwRwp/Screenshot-267.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vQtwRwp)


But with his extra social trait of Bookworm, if he's not painting, he's reading.

I try to make sure he's always got some fresh reading material available so he doesn't have to keep reading the same books over and over, but honestly, I don't think he'd care.

And since this is a new novel, I'm not going to interrupt him.

As a reader myself, I know how annoying it can be to be interrupted when you're engrossed in a book, a new story that's taking you to far away places, or even other lands or times.

(https://i.ibb.co/RBSpq2v/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RBSpq2v)


But when they get a notice for the last day of the Summer Festival, they decide to check it out.

They chat a bit deciding what they'd like to do first.

They decide it doesn't matter as long as they're alone together.

(https://i.ibb.co/n6YTj8m/Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n6YTj8m)


They get their wish for spending some time together.

But as they share a romantic hug, alone seems impossible with the over-eager paparazzi snapping photo after photo.

(https://i.ibb.co/JFC18xY/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JFC18xY)


They decide they do want a photo, one they can send to family and friends back home.

But one a bit more private than one from the tabloids.

So they step into the photo booth at the festival.

(https://i.ibb.co/hFPNZ8m/Screenshot-285.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hFPNZ8m)



They can't even remember if they've ever had a photo taken of just the two of them.

And it turns out to be a wonderful one.

"You look so handsome Samuel! Your elder years haven't diminished your looks at all, in fact the gray hair adds to them."

Samuel laughs and says, "That's because I have a gorgeous wife to share my life with. One who keeps me young, active, and by your own words, quite attractive!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dDDvWmZ/RH-Lorelei-and-Samuel-jpg.png) (https://ibb.co/dDDvWmZ)


But Lorelei hasn't given up on her favorite hobby, couch time in front of the TV.

Mostly by herself, but tonight she's invited Tia and Lucas over for some company.

Tia joins her on the couch but her thoughts and conversation are focused on Dahlia and Cinda's expected babies.

Lorelei's scooted forward watching the show intently, when they are both startled by a yell from downstairs.

Tia says, "I think it was Cinda! That doesn't sound good!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SJQk8BP/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SJQk8BP)


"Mom, mom!!! Hurry. I think it's the baby! I need you…"

But Cinda's cry for help fades as another contraction hits and all she can do is hold her stomach and work through the pain.

(https://i.ibb.co/jD3Z775/Screenshot-293.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jD3Z775)


Lorelei gets down the spiral stairs in record time.

But as is typical for family members, when she realizes Cinda's in labor all she can do is panic.

(https://i.ibb.co/TP9RzgQ/Screenshot-297.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TP9RzgQ)


But then in one moment of clarity, Lorelei says, "Breathe sweetie, just try not to tense up and breathe through the pains. Your father's right here. I'll go get Rory. He should be here with you for this."

And surprisingly Samuel doesn't panic at all, just says, "I'm here sweetheart. I can't do much but I'll stay with you until Rory gets down here."

(https://i.ibb.co/xXkmHbY/Screenshot-301.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xXkmHbY)


And Rory doesn't waste any time, but he too remains unnaturally calm.

Maybe he's forgotten about the baby?

Nope. With his first words to Cinda, I realize that's not the case either.

"I'm not sure what do you for you Cinda. What do you want me to do?"

(https://i.ibb.co/r2KSgCm/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2KSgCm)


Between contractions and breathing Cinda manages to say, "Not a lot you can do Rory, but please stay with me. I want you to be here when the baby arrives."

Rory nods with relief and says, "I can do that. I'll, I'll just sit here in the chair and be , um, silent support, I guess."

But even with two auras floating around him, Rory still looks a bit tense.

The look every father-to-be has until it's all safely over!

(https://i.ibb.co/gV1d13n/Screenshot-313.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gV1d13n)


And it's a girl!

Rory's got his wish with a beautiful daughter who's a Virtuoso, one who Loves the Cold.

And to help Rory remember their daughter's name, Cinda keeps her promise and names her after a princess.

The choices she narrowed it down to both refer to two princesses actually.

Ella, after the most famous one, Cinderella, and Ella Enchanted, Ella also means 'light' or 'beautiful fairy woman'.

Or Odette, from the animated fairy tale The Swan Princess. It's also the name of the good swan in Tchaikovsky's ballet Swan Lake. Odette is of French origin and means "wealthy."

From <https://thestir.cafemom.com/baby/213751/fairytale-inspired-baby-names/245024/odette_nbsp/23>

(https://i.ibb.co/Hp7Wq9T/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hp7Wq9T)


But when the birth sparkles and auras disappear and Cinda cuddles her daughter for the first time, she realizes that only one of the definitions for Ella applies.

The baby is lighter than she is, maybe not quite as pale as Rory, but a blend of them and there are no other sparkles, so she's not a fairy!

But she is wealthy, very, very wealthy, so in honor of Rory's mother, Odessa, and their wealth, she names her Odette.

(https://i.ibb.co/bdLtNGf/Screenshot-333.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bdLtNGf)


Upstairs in the formal living room, Tia's saying her goodbyes to Lorelei.

"I better head out Mom Frio and let the new parents get their daughter settled in."

Lorelei returns her hug and says, "No hurry Tia, you're family after all."

But before Tia can respond to that, they both hear a yell, a very distinctive yell.

One they just heard earlier coming from downstairs, but this time it's much closer.

(https://i.ibb.co/Wn05hP1/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wn05hP1)


They pull apart and freak out in unison when they see Dahlia clutching her stomach!

And yowling like a cat having it's tail pulled!

Lorelei exclaims, "Wow, two in one night from separate couples, this is so exciting!'

Between pants and puffs, Dahlia manages to say, "Not exactly… the word… I would…use."

(https://i.ibb.co/Xx5XKtX/Screenshot-343.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xx5XKtX)


Then Lucas and Cinda show up, with Cinda freaking out too.

Lucas remains strangely calm and stares at his twin perplexed.

"Didn't you just go through this? Can't you help her instead of screaming?"

But his sister ignores the question and continues in panic mode as does his mother.

Lucas gives up trying to calm them down and tells Dahlia he'll go find Marshall.

(https://i.ibb.co/2WL6HkG/Screenshot-346.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2WL6HkG)


By the time Marshall gets there, Dahlia's the only one in the room, the others all calming down and finding other places to be.

And I finally see a male going into panic mode as Marshall carries on even louder than Dahlia.

His aura not helping in the least to soothe his father-to-be nerves.

Oh, maybe it's a blue aura that does that?

And with Dahlia's baby boy thoughts as she nears the end of her labor, I wonder if that is a portent of the outcome.

(https://i.ibb.co/VNkpqVv/Screenshot-368.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VNkpqVv)


It is! Marshall's feeling was right as they're the proud parents of a boy!

A boy who's Friendly like his Grandpa Samuel and a Couch Potato, just like Gramlei!

(https://i.ibb.co/SfVRksT/Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SfVRksT)


And with the birth sparkles and fairy aura gone, we see that there are no fairy sparkles for this baby either.

With the birth over, Marshall filled with fatherly pride, but full of nervous exhaustion flops in a lounger, saying, "Oh, I need to sit down!"

Dahlia, looking at her son with love, says, "Fairy or not, we only had one name picked out Watcher. He's David, in honor of my dad! And I'm going to start telling him all about his namesake as soon as possible. My dad may be gone but if we keep passing on our memories, he'll never be forgotten."

"I have to agree with Lorelei Dahlia. You've chosen the perfect name. Congratulations and welcome to the family David!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8xvy030/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8xvy030)


But since it's Dahlia who needs to rest, she hands their son to his father and she heads upstairs to lie down.

Marshall holds his son with tenderness and the look on his face is one of complete serenity.

One I can definitely identify with as there is nothing like the feeling of holding your first child in your arms.

First you vow to love them now and forever, which is the easier of the two.

Then to do your best to keep them from harm for the rest of their lives.

Though with the second promise, you know you're setting yourself up for an impossible task.

Keeping them safe is a two-edged sword as life has a way of causing both little and big hurts, physical and emotional.

But the only way to avoid them is to keep them in a bubble and not let love in at all.

Something no parent would want for a child.

So the responsibility comes with mixed emotions all through their lives.

When they're little it's focused on keeping them physically safe, from harm.

As they grow, it expands to helping them to trust and love, first family, then extended family, then finding a romantic love, and completing the circle with children of their own.

All of these thoughts fill my mind and Marshall's, as we bask in the deep joy of parenthood.

(https://i.ibb.co/c6wc82s/Screenshot-401.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c6wc82s)


But with two newborn infants in the house, quiet, reflective moments are squeezed in between taking care of newborn babies' immediate needs, namely, feedings and changings.

In these first few hours, this task falls to our new mothers as they bond with their infants.

Cinda feeding Odette bottle after bottle, then in due course, changing diaper after diaper.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZVP2x2D/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZVP2x2D)


Dahlia doing the same and getting in her mommy hugs and cuddles in between.

And she starts fulfilling her promise to her dad by telling little David all about him.

"He was such a great father David. Your grandparents had waited a long time for me so they were older and they loved me so much. Whenever dad wasn't at the theater practicing or performing, he took me to the Festivals to experience everything they had to offer. Your grandpa loved life and was excited about every part of it. And he cried all the time, whether it was about something good or sad, he never held back his emotions. Said it was good to let them be free, he enjoyed both the lows and the highs, and everything in between. So your cries don't worry me and your coos are a blessing to my ears. You remind me of him with ever sound, my dear sweet David."

"That was beautiful Dahlia. I see having a boy instead of a girl, hasn't made you love him any less."

Dahlia rolls her eyes, "That was just so silly of me, Watcher! Thinking it would make this huge difference. Grandpa Sam was right, you love the child no matter what the gender, just as it should be. A little girl could come along down the road. But even if that doesn't happen, Marshall and I will love David and all the brothers that may join him!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gmPR0g3/Screenshot-411.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gmPR0g3)


And Marshall gives David his first soothing rock up on the second floor patio.

He's looking rather thoughtful and I soon find out why.

"I got a call from the real estate office and they are quite interested in our offer on the house."

"So soon? Don't you want to give Dahlia and the baby a bit more time before the rush of moving?"

"Well, it's not like the move from one town to the next Watcher. The house is furnished and we'll just being bringing our clothes and stuff. David's crib can stay here, with the three of us across the road, who knows, Cinda and Rory could have those twins after all. Oh, maybe they'll bring triplets back into the family!"

"I wouldn't be saying that in front of Cinda, she'd probably hurt you. And with only three of you in your house, triplets is more likely to happen with you and Dahlia!"

I smile as Marshall's thoughtful look turns to one of panic.

And then realize I'm getting to be as bad as Jared!

"Sorry Marshall, that was uncalled for, but a single, twins, triplets, no matter what, I'm really hoping that both you and Cinda pass on your fairy genes to at least one child."

Marshall sighs and says almost too softly for me to hear, "Me too Watcher. Me too."

(https://i.ibb.co/6RkBwqb/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6RkBwqb)


So it's a win for the snips and snails team as both father's got their baby wish.

Marshall and Dahlia having a son that they named David in honor of her father.

Cinda and Rory having a little princess they named Odette, a name similar to Rory's mother, Odessa.

But neither one is a fairy.

Will Marshall and Lucinda be the last Frio fairies to carry Mémé Sophie's genes?

We'll have to see what happens after Marshall and Dahlia move to their own home.

Join me in Chapter 169: New Homes in RH
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 169: New Homes in RH
Post by: deedee_828 on October 07, 2019, 09:37:28 PM
Rory takes the plunge into fatherhood and cuddles little Odette close.

"She stopped crying as soon as I picked her up Watcher!" he says with amazement.

"Of course she did Rory, she knows you. Your voice and now your touch and smell. Babies just want to feel safe and connected to others. Once you're comfortable with holding her, you can start caring for her in other ways."

He lowers is voice and softly whispers in his daughter's small ear, "I've got you little one. Daddy's here. I'll be here any time you need me."

(https://i.ibb.co/12md9Tg/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/12md9Tg)


And it doesn't take long for him to feel like an old hand at it, changing her diapers and feeding her bottles, as all the adults take turns throughout the days and nights.

But he can't hide his love when Odette grabs for her bottle the first time and her tiny hand grasps one of his fingers. Then as she finishes it, her eyes close as she drifts off to sleep, totally content in her father's arms.

His throat tight with emotion, he says, "It truly is a miracle Watcher. A new life, so tender and sweet. Part me, part Cinda. I was afraid at first, that I would mess this up. It's not easy, she needs a lot of care, day and night. But the feeling inside is so big, it just fills me up every time I see her, hold her. I never knew it would be like this, loving someone so intensely with all of my being."

"It's the most wonderful feeling Rory! Of course, it comes with a lot of responsibility but I think most parents feel that it's more than worth it."

(https://i.ibb.co/CvXcrkQ/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CvXcrkQ)


And David's getting his share of attention as his grandparents want to make the most of the time he's here in the main house.

Lorelei plays with him gently, her smile spreading as he waves his arms at her in delight.

"Who's Gramlei's big boy? You are, you are. David's such a good boy!"

 (https://i.ibb.co/d7hwkLB/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d7hwkLB)


Then she has Marshall and Rory get the nursery rocker out of storage.

Marshall tells her they won't be staying long, but Lorelei says they'll put it downstairs once they make-over Odette's room to a nursery.

When he tries to argue she just gives him a look, and he sighs and does what any good son does.

Exactly what his mother asks!

So later Lorelei gets to rock David right next to his crib, just like she wanted to.

"Just remember that David, your mommy will get the last word and her wishes most of the time. They don't say 'happy wife, happy life, for nothing! So your daddy better get used to it. It applies to children too my little lad!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NKN9cg9/Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NKN9cg9)


Samuel finds her and they share a kiss, full of love for each other and their growing family.

With Kimberly and Antony's five, plus the two new little ones, they've got seven grandchildren now.

They both have wishes for ten, but they're not pushing.

Their children need to make those kind of decisions all on their own.

Grandparents just need to step back and enjoy them as they come along!

(https://i.ibb.co/12BwyH4/Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/12BwyH4)


Seeing that David was still awake, Samuel gets in his grandpa time.

I love his proud smile as he holds his youngest grandchild.

"A girl and a boy Watcher! Both of them named after grandparents, it couldn't be more perfect."

"You're not disappointed it was your in-laws that got that honor?"

"Oh, not at all. Marshall and Kimberly were named after my family. We give up our own family names but use them as a remembrance for our children. It's become Frio tradition to honor those marrying in that way. "

"Well, I'm glad you feel that way. And honestly, I'm glad that Cinda and Rory had a little girl, I'm not totally sold on Winchester or Hyde as first names for a boy! But with Cinda's promise to use prince or princess names, I think we've dodged a bullet there."

"Indeed, Watcher, indeed. And I think all of us were relieved that Dahlia got over the idea of flower names. Some of them would have been cute for a girl, like Daisy or Rose, but Dahlia wasn't going in that direction at all. And Chrysanthemum for either a boy or a girl, well, let's just say, another bullet dodged!"

"We could have just shortened it to Chrys, but I'm not sure Dahlia was ever serious about using flower names. Her mind works differently than most Sims."

Samuel gives me a pointed look and says, "Like I, of all people, could ever forget that! Though, I must say, the girl certainly knows how to kiss, I still haven't forgotten it to this day."

"Samuel! Please keep your voice down, Lorelei's let that go, but if she heard you say that, you'd be in the dog house for sure."

Samuel smirks and says, "Lorelei's been the only recipient of my kisses since we were teens. And she's enjoyed Dahlia's kiss in her own way. It sure taught me a thing or two!"

My mouth drops open in surprise and I can only say one thing, "TMI Samuel, TMI!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yYtB6DD/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yYtB6DD)


Downstairs, Dahlia's focusing on a strength workout to get back in shape and complete her last athletic point.

"Dahlia, you look fine, amazing really for just having had a child. What's the rush?"

She's so focused on her goal that she doesn't answer right away.

But in-between reps she says, "I don't have a lot of time. Marshall's on his 10th book and he wants us to move out once he's completed it. I want those wish points!"

(https://i.ibb.co/w05nprW/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w05nprW)


I find Marshall upstairs just getting up from the computer.

"Taking a break?"

"Nope. All done Watcher. Just finished book # 10! And completed several other writing related wishes as well."

"So I guess it's that time then."

"Pretty soon. I'm going to pack up a few more of our things and check on Dahlia. She was hoping to max both athletic and charisma before we left."

"Well, she's almost got her last athletic point. I was just chatting with her downstairs."

(https://i.ibb.co/hDZ8mpP/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDZ8mpP)


But when I catch up with Dahlia I find she's moved to the basement.

And taking a page out of Cinda's book by using the Brain Enhancement device for her last Charisma skill point.

"Normally, I wouldn't condone such a thing Watcher, but with time being of the essence and all, I'm not going to take the high road about earning skill points. It's worth a lot of happiness points and it's what needs to be done."

"I know you like reaching goals Dahlia, your ambitious trait makes sure of that, but why such a focus on happiness points? That's not really your style."

"Oh, I want some very specific rewards before we move. In fact, I think you can probably guess one of them easily enough."

"Hardly Hungry?"

"That's one of them and it's 25,000 HP! I don't cook at all and Marshall has like two points, so I'm glad he's got that reward already. The other one, Marshall would probably kill me if he knew about it though….I want the fertility reward! I'm not taking any chances of David being an only child or having our kids far apart in age. That didn't help me and Gayle at all."

"Well, it's no guarantee that closeness in age will make them friends, but sometimes it can help."

And by the time we're done talking, Dahlia's maxed Charisma and earned her points.

With what she had banked already, plus those for maxing athletic and charisma, it was just enough to purchase both the rewards she wanted.

What I didn't tell her is that Marshall asked for the same reward!

Those two are on the same page even when they don't realize it, but I'll let them figure that one out on their own.

(https://i.ibb.co/tKwfhRP/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tKwfhRP)


"It's done Watcher. I got the final paperwork from our agent earlier today. And our cab will be here soon."

"A cab? To walk across the road? Or in your case fly?"

"Oh, the cab is for me and David and all of his baby stuff. Mom and dad are loading us down with supplies! I told them it wasn't necessary but you know how they can be, especially mom!"

"What about Dahlia?"

"Dahlia has some last minute goodbyes to take care of and you know how I feel about goodbyes. So she said she'd be along in a bit."

(https://i.ibb.co/ngh8Ytg/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ngh8Ytg)


As Marshall gets up to leave, Rory wanders in still in his pajamas.

"Rough night bro?" Marshall asks.

Rory yawns and says, "Between the baby, and writing and painting at all hours as the mood strikes me, I never know what day or time it is! I saw Dahlia and she said you guys are leaving.
I thought you were waiting until you finished your 10th book?"

Marshall smiles and says, "I just turned the final chapter in to my publisher and he says he thinks it will be a best-seller, my first, so that's something!"

"What's this one about?"

"What I know best, fairies! Like all the others, but this time I put a twist into it and included the rare white unicorn of the Fae. So between the Fae lovers and the unicorn lovers out there, I guess I've hit a niche."

"Sounds interesting. Please let me know when it's available."

And then they both hear the cabby's horn and know their time as housemates is over.

"You take care of yourself Rory, get some sleep at least. You've got to stay strong and healthy to take care of my sister and my niece!"

"I will Marshall. And thanks for all you've done. Giving up heirship for Cinda, but coming with us so she's not the only fairy. Supporting us as the heir couple. It means a lot to me, being able to not only call you my brother-in-law, but my friend."

The two share a meaningful look, one of friendship, love, and respect and Marshall heads out.

(https://i.ibb.co/z4yNpWW/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z4yNpWW)


Dahlia says goodbye to everyone, but saves Lorelei for last.

"I want to thank you for all you've done for us, Mom Frio, Marshall, David, and me. If you hadn't been so understanding about that kiss, well, Marshall and I probably wouldn't be together and David wouldn't even be here! Not something I want to think about."

"Please don't Dahlia. I'm not sure that Marshall would have let you go quite as easily as you think, just because of my feelings. But the past is the past, it's time to live in the now. In a new town, with a career you love, married to your high school sweetheart, with a beautiful baby boy. And today, moving on to a new house to make it a home full of love and laughter. One right across the road so we can visit a lot, I might add! I hope it's not too close, I wouldn't want you to get tired of the family."

"Never Mom Frio! Oh, I hope that it doesn't bother you that I call you that, instead of just mom. With my mother…"

"There's no need to explain Dahlia. I understand. Mom Frio is fine. Rory and Tia didn't have the same relationship with their parents as you did with yours. Now you better head to your new home before your husband and son start to worry."

(https://i.ibb.co/hDt5SkQ/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDt5SkQ)


Full of eagerness to start her new life with her family in her own home, Dahlia takes off at a run.

She casts a look at the motive mobiles as she races by them and realizes that having their own home won't be as full of the perks as living in the heirship house.

(https://i.ibb.co/HDrM9Fb/Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HDrM9Fb)


But as she steps inside, she realizes that their new home still has the most important things.

It will still be full of family that she loves. Her Marshall and their David, their first child.

Hopefully to be followed by many more.

And with both of them having the fertility reward, I don't doubt that one bit!

Good thing this place is so big, plenty of bedrooms for all those impending children.

(https://i.ibb.co/HBdpn0B/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HBdpn0B)


Then Samuel calls Lucas to let him know that they had some photos taken of the new house.

"We thought you could send some copies to family back home, to your sister and grandparents, and anyone else you'd like to share them with."

Sam continues, "Aerial photos of the front with the river serenely flowing in the background and showing off the upper balconies."

(https://i.ibb.co/jL1wwPy/Screenshot-5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jL1wwPy)


"The private backyard with it's gorgeous pool on the second floor.

And the seclusion of the lot with it's stands of stately mature trees on both sides.

For someone who doesn't care for it, you picked a place that's perfect for outdoor living and pool parties. "

(https://i.ibb.co/DDmyRry/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DDmyRry)


"And we had them take several of the inside showing the floors and the layout too. In fact I'm looking at a photo of the bottom floor, the one with the bedrooms, which is a bit different…."

Lucas interrupts with, "About that dad. Tia and I found it odd having an entry on the ground floor with access to all of the bedrooms, first thing."

(https://i.ibb.co/B3Dg5Ts/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B3Dg5Ts)


"And having to go up a set of circular stairs to get to the main living areas as well as all over the rest of the house. Well, it was just a bit much. So if you're not busy, please come to 48 Collins Street as soon as you can. We'd love to have mom come too, but we know she's still at work."

Samuel's a bit surprised, but his ears catch a now familiar sound, "Let me check on Odette first, then I'll head over there. It'll give me a chance to take my car for a spin."

(https://i.ibb.co/yh8Vxc5/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yh8Vxc5)


Odette was definitely in need of some attention when Samuel got to her room.

But her cries stopped and she was all smiles when she saw her grandpa!

He played with her a bit and gave her a bottle, and tucked her back into her crib.

(https://i.ibb.co/nfYjstQ/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nfYjstQ)


Then he hopped in his car and headed over to the address Lucas gave him.

It had started to rain a bit, but Samuel couldn't resist driving his new car.

It was such a beautiful model and handled so well.

No motive boost of course, but Lorelei was right, he did feel quite the distinguished gentleman driving it.

(https://i.ibb.co/svqzgRK/Screenshot-61.jpg) (https://ibb.co/svqzgRK)


The address Lucas gave him, 48 Collins Street, was right near the heart of downtown Roaring Heights.

It wasn't on the ocean but had a great view of it.

And wow, number 48 was certainly breathtaking!

Four stories of Art Deco elegance with rounded windows and a covered balcony on the third floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/1bNQNwW/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1bNQNwW)


Lucas greeted him at the door and his uniform was a surprise too.

"Patrol Officer Frio at your service", he said in a no nonsense stern voice.

Then he relaxed and said, "I hope you don't mind that we sold the new house and bought this one dad. We just couldn't get used to the bedrooms being the only thing on the first floor. And all the circular stairs were becoming an issue too."

"It's not a problem son, and this place is amazing! But you and Tia never seemed to mind stairs before."

(https://i.ibb.co/n0dkp7P/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0dkp7P)


But when Tia joins them in the entryway, Samuel knows exactly what the issue is, Tia's expecting!

"Well, that's wonderful news you too! I'm thrilled and I know your mother will be too."

(https://i.ibb.co/bgdMxJH/Screenshot-77.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bgdMxJH)


Samuel chats excitedly with them about the new baby, but with two artists, the conversation can't help but turn to art.

"I know you love painting Tia but I hope you're getting plenty of rest, staying off your feet. Both of your hobbies, painting and guitar have you on your feet. We wouldn't want you putting too much stress on your legs and lower back."

With a look at Lucas Tia says, "I guess it runs in the family. Lucas has been preaching that since we found out. I thought it was just his neurotic trait coming to the fore, but you're not neurotic dad."

Samuel's heart jumps at Tia's words as it's the first time she's called him dad.

"Nothing to do with being neurotic, just being fatherly in my case and concerned about family. Especially when that family is in the family way."

Lucas says, "Well, we just wanted to let you in on the new house and baby news dad. I pulled a double shift, so I'm heading off to bed."

(https://i.ibb.co/qxkJXy4/Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qxkJXy4)


Samuel chats with a Tia a bit longer, then hugs her goodbye.

"Since we've been preaching about you getting your rest, I'll head home so you can get to bed. Visit soon and let us know if you need anything."

"Thanks dad. We'll keep in touch. We're only down the street and around the corner. And you'll be the first know after the big event!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QHkbzqR/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QHkbzqR)


So all three couples are settled in their respective homes now.

Lucas and Tia choosing one more conducive to a mother expecting a first child.
(Let's hope they stay in this one now that I've put all their skilling objects in two homes!)

And Marshall and Dahlia choosing a stately home across from the main home, large enough to hold a big family, though they may get a few more kids than they bargained for!

That leaves space for Cinda and Rory to have another child, hopefully, a fairy or two to carry on that line!

But it looks like things may be heating up in Cinda's and Lucas' case.

Details in Chapter 170: Circus Capers
Coming soon.
       
Title: Chapter 170: Circus Capers
Post by: deedee_828 on October 10, 2019, 02:27:41 PM


Lorelei now spends her free time with her granddaughter.

"How's Gramlei's girl? Ready for her first outing?" she says to Odette as the baby waves her arms.

"I'll take that as a, 'yes', my fair princess. Come along with the dowager queen and let's get some fresh air."

(https://i.ibb.co/dKW3Rcg/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dKW3Rcg)


And Lorelei and Odette stare in wonder at the sights surrounding them, their first trip to the World of Wonder Carousel Park.

Of course Odette's too small to even have a clue what she's seeing, but Lorelei promises her that they'll return when she's old enough to ride the carousel.

(https://i.ibb.co/PMC56sh/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PMC56sh)


The carousel that Samuel's looking at with avid interest.

(https://i.ibb.co/dWV6kX0/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dWV6kX0)


Odette does like looking at the huge clown centerpiece though and each time her eyes focus on it, she smiles and coos with delight.

But even though Lorelei feels the fresh air is healthy for Odette, she worries that her fair skin may not fare so well in the bright sunshine.

A little exposure at a time, with plenty of sunscreen to get her acclimated to it, she feels is best.

So she walks around with Odette a bit and then heads home, leaving Samuel to explore at his leisure.

(https://i.ibb.co/GPH3rT3/Screenshot-116.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GPH3rT3)


As Samuel heads closer to the carousel, he's delighted to find Tia here enjoying the sunshine as well.

"Dad, isn't this place incredible? I can't wait to bring our little one back here to enjoy it. The Roller Coaster's going to be a big draw too, but I think the carousel is beautiful."

"It is something. But now to more important topics. How are you feeling?"

(https://i.ibb.co/DwNfNGh/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DwNfNGh)


"Oh, I feel great! By the strength of the kicks I'm getting lately, this one's going to be a soccer star! Care to feel for yourself?"

"It would be an honor Tia", he smiles as he places his hand gently on her ever growing stomach.

"Wow, I agree. A soccer star for sure, or since he or she's a Frio maybe a Martial Artist!"

"That would fit too! I feel like I'm being pummeled sometimes."

(https://i.ibb.co/0QxsrDm/Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0QxsrDm)


Then they're joined by a fan who asks Samuel for his autograph.

Tia watches her father-in-law graciously speak to the man and provide the requested signature.

She's grown up with the Frio's celebrity status known throughout MH, but seeing someone ask for an autograph here in RH, a town they've only been in for a couple of weeks, really brings home just how famous they are.

And just how nice a man her father-in-law, oh, she might as well dispense with that appellation, as he's become more of a father to her than her own dad ever was. Her poor father spent most of his time cleaning up messes her mother had made. Not her mother's fault, she knows that in her head, but in her heart it's a different story. Instead of having two parents to love and take care of her, like Lucas had, she spent most of her childhood feeling invisible, except for Rory. Until Lucas came along, how different her life would be without him!

And with these thoughts come another one. How different if she and Rory hadn't been welcomed with outstretched arms. Arms that made them feel wanted, loved, family.

(https://i.ibb.co/6HHt3Kw/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6HHt3Kw)


So as soon as Samuel is done, she stretches out her hand, turns to the carousel and says, "Ride with me dad? Let's see first hand how much the grandkids are going to enjoy it!"

"I'd love to my dear. Watch your step, and let me know if you need help. We don't want any issues for your little one."

And with both of them safely aboard their chosen animals, the carousel gently spins, the air filling with the sound of music that brings thoughts of popcorn and cotton candy to mind.

Tia throws back her head and roars like a lion as they go round and round.

 Samuel joins in the fun by urging his steed onward.

(https://i.ibb.co/HCz2tL6/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HCz2tL6)


And with the thought of treats in her head, Tia grabs a huge stick of the glorious pink and sticky confection.

As she pulls off small pieces and lets the sweetness melt on her tongue, she makes the same promise to her unborn little one as Lorelei did with Odette.

To come back and let her child enjoy this park, oh so aptly named World Of Wonder!

(https://i.ibb.co/GQ8VWdZ/Screenshot-168.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GQ8VWdZ)


While the family was busy at the park, I was doing some remodeling of the house.

To make it fit in a bit more with the Art Deco feel of RH, I changed out the slanted roofs for flat ones.

Enclosing them with solid cement half walls like most of the homes you see here.

I also added large windows back in on the third floor of the art gallery, for all of that natural lighting artists go on and on about.

(https://i.ibb.co/R9D9tL7/Screenshot-42.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R9D9tL7)


I also added an access door to this third floor rooftop area on the end wall.

That left a mysterious floating chimney which looked rather odd, so I placed another fireplace to connect it, making a nice outdoor gathering place.

(https://i.ibb.co/9vh6CZR/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9vh6CZR)


I also took the time to turn this bedroom into a nursery for Odette.

Her favorite color is purple, so I get to indulge since it's my favorite too.

(https://i.ibb.co/mJ4myhj/Screenshot-154.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mJ4myhj)


But my attention is drawn to Cinda and Rory on the front lawn.

Cinda's gotten her promotion to patrol officer and is whooping it up out there.

So loud that Rory thought she was in trouble.

Until she said, "Oh you're in trouble all right mister! I got my promotion and we have space in the house. Will you come with me willingly or do I need to break out the cuffs?!"

Going along with his wife's playfulness, Rory stepped back and said, "Oh my, have I been a bad boy Officer Frio!?! I'll guess I'll just have to take whatever punishment you need to hand out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DWmVycv/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DWmVycv)


Once inside, Cinda directed her 'prisoner' down to the basement.

Then she laughed and said, "Time for your punishment!" and kissed him passionately.

I think we all know what happened after that.

(https://i.ibb.co/0Q40CvM/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Q40CvM)


With Lorelei at work, Odette sleeping in her crib and Cinda and Rory otherwise occupied, I go check on Samuel, who's still at the Carousel Park, but now Lucas has joined him.

"Hello son, what's with the formal suit? That's not your usual style at all!"

"It's not dad and it's a long story. I can't go into all the details but I'm working a case, one that requires me to spend a lot of time in this monkey suit!"

"Can you tell me anything? Off the record of course, and not compromising your case."

(https://i.ibb.co/1rx8D9y/Screenshot-179.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1rx8D9y)


Lucas looks around to make sure they won't be overheard and then fills his dad in on his unexpected first contact with one of the crimes bosses, a woman, that happened soon after they moved here.

"Then she contacted me to introduce me to our go-between. I can't give any names, of course. And actually, I don't have many. We use names a little as possible. But the meeting went well and I've been
let in on bigger and bigger 'investments'.

(https://i.ibb.co/x1k3dvh/Screenshot-416.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x1k3dvh)


"And you're okay with this type of police work? This sounds more like Cinda than you."

"Well, Cinda's not happy being left out of it so far. Our boss met with both of us when she came back from maternity leave. You should have seen her face dad! She was so disappointed about not being in on the undercover action when all I want is to be left out of it. For twins the only thing we have in common is Hating the Outdoors and our Good trait."

Samuel says, "You two are very different, that's for sure."

Lucas continues, "Of course Detective Nest put the best possible spin on it telling her there was no way for her to be inconspicuous. That even if she could hide her turquoise hair, there was just no way to hide her bright pink wings. And I clinched it when I told her that if the only way we can bring these criminals to justice is by me dressing up in a monkey suit and playing James Bond, then that's the way it had to be."

(https://i.ibb.co/6PWhTnR/Screenshot-444.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6PWhTnR)

 
"It isn't the line of police work I want that's for sure! But they needed me dad, like the Doe family needed you back in MH. Sometimes you're in the right place at the right time, and things, well, they end up being things you get committed to do."

"I understand completely, son. It's all too easy to get caught up in things that make you feel like you're in way over your head!"

"That's just the problem dad, like I said, I'm actually working and I wasn't expecting to see you here. So whatever happens, whatever odd things I say, just play along, or better yet, just nod. That seems to really work on these people. They think I'm a suave man-of-the-world type, when I'm freaking out on the inside. On second thought, maybe it would be best if you headed home. Mom would kill me if either one of us got shot!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FDrt7tZ/Screenshot-181.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FDrt7tZ)


But before Samuel can even react to that statement, they are joined by another gentleman.

Lucas' eyes narrow to hide his racing thoughts as he realizes he's face to face with none other than Michael Dandy, the other known crime boss of RH!

The one who lives in the biggest mansion, with enough personal wealth to sustain a small country.

Though not Evil like Donia Spinelli, who aspires to be the Emperor of Evil, Michael is a known thief.

Most of his wealth comes from stolen objects: art or jewels,  but nothing's safe from his sticky fingers.

And to think that he comes from a family with that same bent almost causes Lucas physical pain.

Founder Claire was a Master Thief in her day, and if circumstances we different, it could be her he was planning on putting behind bars!

Or his very own sister, Kimberly, who's Evil and has the same aspirations to take over MH as Spinelli does here in RH!

Luckily, Lucas' take on staying silent works in this situation too as Dandy just smiles and says, "Nice night for a stroll in the park, gentlemen." 

And then his eyes shift for just the briefest moment to the big top and he actually winks at Lucas!

Lucas waves a hand, hoping it looks nonchalant, and simply nods.

(https://i.ibb.co/Hq0f3r5/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hq0f3r5)


As he heads to the big top, he sees a crowd around the circus snacks.

Looks like all the major players are enjoying an evening at the Circus!

Donia Spinelli laughing, seemingly without a care in the world, enjoying a big puff of cotton candy.

Michael Dandy heading for the popcorn machine where Bonnie Davis is grabbing a bag.

Clyde Reeves chatting with Janet Marks.

And reporter Rodger Schmidt who's always hanging around snooping for a story.

Davis and Reeves aren't big bosses yet, but they've been committing petty crimes left and right.

Nothing that can be pinned on them of course, but they're both like Spinelli, evil to the core and they relish it.

The more damage and harm they can do, the better they like it.

Davis even writes stories about their exploits and hopes to be a famous author.

While Reeves covets owning everything he can, becoming a Master Thief himself.

Taking over Dandy's position might be in the cards too as rumor has it that Dandy has taken him under his wing, moving him, Davis and their young son into his mansion!

So catching all of them and putting them behind bars fast is the departments' goal.

The goal that's uppermost in Lucas' thoughts as Spinelli gives him a wink as he walks by!

(https://i.ibb.co/kgxLg44/Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kgxLg44)


Lucas gets to the big top just in time to see Dandy place an envelope under the bar and then help himself to a drink.

He waits until the coast is clear and slips the envelope into the inside pocket of his jacket.

It's at moments like this that he wishes he did drink, it might help him to relax.

On second thought, he doesn't need anything to cloud his mind.

He needs to stay focused, stay sharp.

(https://i.ibb.co/YNbNnBf/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YNbNnBf)


As he's heading outside, he sees the reporter again.

When the man winks at him, Lucas looks closer and realizes with a start that he's an undercover police officer!

He'll make sure to meet with him and Nest first thing tomorrow morning.

And he decides he'd better work on his winking.

He's never been good at it, but it looks like the done thing here in RH for both the criminal element as well as his fellow officers.

(https://i.ibb.co/bRSV6YQ/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bRSV6YQ)


When he gets back out in front of the big top, Lucas sees his dad and says his goodbyes.

"Give mom and Cinda hugs from me and kisses to Odette. I'd best get home and check on Tia. The baby's due soon. It's been an interesting night, that's for sure."

"Quite," Samuel responds. Then adds, "And son, please be careful!"

Lucas looks his dad in the eyes and raises his hands as he says, "I will. After all, this isn't just about keeping this town safe, but keeping my family safe too."

(https://i.ibb.co/NLB3KX7/Screenshot-208.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NLB3KX7)


When Samuel gets home, he gets ready for bed and then sits lost in thought in the nursery keeping his granddaughter company.

He doesn't dare hold her as he knows she'll pick up on his fear.

Being at the park tonight, seeing Lucas undercover, hearing about his case so far, it's really brought home just how dangerous law enforcement is, and he's got both a son and daughter in the field!

And to think he was worried about a simple Mad Scientist bent on controlling the weather and destroying the world back in MH.

That seems like child's play compared to the criminal element here!

He says a prayer to Watchers everywhere to keep them safe and continues to rock hoping it will help him to relax.

He can't let Lorelei see him in such an agitated state. She'll know something's up immediately.

So even as the night heads on into the wee hours of the morning, he thinks and rocks and worries.

(https://i.ibb.co/6NY1TQF/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6NY1TQF)


But when I get pulled to the Guard soon after Cinda left for work, I let out a sigh of relief.

And I know Samuel will too.

Being out on maternity leave will keep at least one of the Frio children safe.

Well from criminals anyway.

Now we just have to get her through the pregnancy without her losing her mind or playing mean tricks on other family members out of boredom!

She can't use the training dummy or board breaker while pregnant, but luckily she's got Odette to keep her busy this time.

"I know one thing we need to do right away Watcher!"

"What's that Cinda?"

"Get me out of this maternity dress that looks like a nightgown. It looks hideous enough on it's own but with my patrol hat and shoes, I look completely ridiculous!"

I don't say anything but I can't hide the smirk that appeared at my first sight of her.

(https://i.ibb.co/NLG9m7x/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NLG9m7x)


Lucas is getting in deeper and deeper with the criminal element in RH.

And now that Samuel's been apprised of what's going on, just the little that Lucas can reveal, he's worried about the safety of his children.

With Cinda out on her second maternity leave now, she's safely at home, so he's got one less worry on his mind.

And Lucas and Tia's baby is due any day now so the family is all waiting for that all important phone call.

Will they have a boy or a girl?

Let's find out in Chapter 171: Another Frio Arrives
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 171: Another Frio Arrives
Post by: deedee_828 on October 12, 2019, 03:38:48 PM

I see Samuel heading home from work and I can't resist a daytime photo of him in his birthday present.

I love his car and so does he and he looks so cool riding around in it!

"I've tried to curb my snob tendencies Watcher, but I must admit this is one I'm not giving up. And even with all the nefarious activity going on in RH, and worrying about Cinda and Lucas, boy am I glad she picked such an affluent town!"

"It is a pretty sweet town Samuel. I'd forgotten what it was like with the sunshine, the skyscrapers, The Boardwalk, and The World of Wonder. So many new and different sites here. Cinda's safe being home on maternity leave, but is a bit worrying with Lucas. Maybe he'll take some paternity leave?"

"I doubt it. He's focused on getting through this case and getting his promotions as fast as he can so he can get started on lab work. Safely inside and away from mobsters. And even with the little bit he's told me, I'm beginning to agree with him."

(https://i.ibb.co/891Z9D8/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/891Z9D8)



But when I get home, I'm in for a shock.

I find Cinda passed out cold on the basement floor!

(https://i.ibb.co/p3hx0yW/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p3hx0yW)


While I'm freaking out and wondering what to do, she stirs and shakily stands up.

"Are you okay? Should you call 911?"

"I am 911." she replies groggily.

"Sit down on the couch at least, before you hit the floor again."

"Ugh, I'm still wearing this ugly dress!"

"Sit on the couch and I'll change you out of it."

(https://i.ibb.co/C9frTrX/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C9frTrX)


"It's just your maternity everyday, but I'm not doing Stylist after finding you on the floor. Now what happened?"

"Oh, nothing to worry about Watcher. I was talking to mom and she was telling me all about the show she was watching, you know like she does, and managing to suck every bit of humor out of it that she can. It's quite the talent actually. I wonder if it would work on criminals?"

"Are you telling me that you passed out from BOREDOM! From listening to your own mother speak?!"

"Hush Watcher. I might be mean but that would kill mom, to know she's actually that boring."

Lowering my voice, I ask, "But you passed out and she just left you there?"

"No silly, Odette tried to save me! She started crying and mom told me to relax, get off my feet, and she'd take care of her, and hurried upstairs. But it was too late and I passed out."

"Well, you were off your feet and relaxed when I found you, that's for sure. But I don't think that's what she meant!"
 
"No, I agree, she never meant me to pass out on the floor. But no harm done. I'm fit and limber from all my athletic and martial arts practice. Oh, since mom's not giving me a play by play of that show I could get in a little exercise…"

"No. You will sit quietly on the couch until I'm sure you're okay."

"But that's almost as boring as listening to mom!"

"Be quiet or she'll hear you." I say with a smile. "You have two choices for your afternoon entertainment. Either watching Kid's Zone or reading a book."

"Some choice!" she snorts snarkily. "Nice try Watcher, but I know all about Kid's Zone. I still have my pregnancy book, so I guess I win this round!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JxyW5k6/Screenshot-262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JxyW5k6)


As she starts leafing through her book, I can't help but smile. She has no idea.

I may have given her a pass on watching Kid's Zone, but the stereo's set to kids' music!

Then we hear shrieking upstairs.

As Cinda starts to get up, I sternly admonish her, "You sit right back down young lady and keep reading. I will see what's going on upstairs."

(https://i.ibb.co/Ykw2Jt6/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ykw2Jt6)


And that's when I realize Tia was visiting and has gone into labor!

Both Rory and Samuel are uselessly shouting and throwing their hands up, comical mirror images of one another, in fact.

"Did you two practice that? Seriously? I know Rory's a new dad, but Samuel you're the father of four and the grandfather of seven. I would think you'd know this drill by now."

"Watcher, do something please. These two are not helping." begs Tia after a contraction.

(https://i.ibb.co/LSbMXW6/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LSbMXW6)


Since I'm not sure what would happen if Tia had her babies here, instead of at home, I do the best thing I can think of.

"Rory, take your sister to the hospital! Right now!"

I don't know if it was my voice, my tone, or what, but it worked.

Well, sort of. Instead of helping Tia up the stairs, Rory goes first, making her wait.

(https://i.ibb.co/Kb9yWtw/Screenshot-283.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kb9yWtw)


Then instead of grabbing one of the motive mobiles or even the police cruiser, Rory apparently forgets what he's supposed to be doing when he gets to the sidewalk.

"Oh for Watcher's sake Rory. I'll do it myself."

Then Rory and I both watch in shock as Tia not only calls a cab, but shoves the driver out, jumps behind the wheel and tells Rory, in no uncertain terms, to get in the backseat!

And without a peep he does.

To tell you the truth I would have to. Tia was impressive!

(https://i.ibb.co/7pGBmd6/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7pGBmd6)


They get to the hospital in record time and Rory watches with concern as she goes inside.

I was worried about Cinda when I found her on the floor, but Tia worries me even more.

It wasn't quite time for her to have the baby yet. I hope they'll both be okay.

(https://i.ibb.co/VpPbbw8/Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VpPbbw8)


Several hours pass and my fear increases even more when Tia comes outside with no baby!

Rory shares my concern as he says, "I'm not sure I understand what's going on Tia, why are you leaving without the baby? Is something wrong?"

Tia smiles and says, "Everything's fine Rory. I'm leaving because I need to get a few more things. Lucas is on duty and can't be reached. And you would never be able to find what I want. But I'll be back soon to stay with the babies. You go home Rory and tell everyone the great news. Lucas is now the daddy of twins! Two beautiful healthy boys. They just need to spend a few more days here and I'll be staying with them as soon as I get back."

And with Tia's can do attitude, I don't doubt that in the least.

I mean the woman just pulled a cabby out of his cab and drove herself to the hospital in the middle of labor.

I, for one, am not going to be the one to tell her she can't stay with her babies!

(https://i.ibb.co/0cZXxR3/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0cZXxR3)


I find Cinda still in the basement and watching Kid's Zone when I get back.

"Um, you do know what that can do right?"

"Yes, I do. But I figure if Tia can do it, so can I! Rory told me the whole story and I would never have guessed she had it in her. Color me impressed! And the way I figure it, double trouble will get me out of another maternity leave. This one will be a bit longer, but that will give me plenty of time to spend with Odette after she becomes a toddler and to take care of the new babies too."

"You've got it all figured out don't you?"

"Well, except for the part where it could be triplets," her voice quavering just the tiniest bit. "But I'm not going to even think about that. Just one boy, and one girl, that's it."

"What if it's two of the same?"

"Oh, that's okay. I can deal with that. Rory's hoping for a boy this time, but I've got wishes for both, so if we have three girls, that's fine. Or maybe we'll get twin sons like Lucas and Tia. Either way, I think three children is plenty. For now anyway."

And she settles herself deeper into the couch, going in for the long haul.

(https://i.ibb.co/m9smTsG/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m9smTsG)


I find Lorelei upstairs in the nursery rocking Odette.

Her smile tells me Rory's already shared the news.

"And Lucas and Tia called from the hospital as well. His boss finally got in touch with him so he's with them now. Just think Watcher, two sweet little Frio boys added to the family. I'm so glad everything turned out okay. But it's not unusual for multiples too come a little early. Kimberly's triplets did and they were all fine. Well, except for two of them being ghostly like their father. But that was genetics not anything to do with an early birth."

"I'm glad it turned out okay. At first I didn't think Rory would get her to the hospital on time, then when she came out without the babies, I'm not sure who was more worried, me or Rory."

"Rory did as well as can be expected. You know how we are when it comes to babies, no matter how often or how many, it's usually panic central! And there's not much you can do as a Watcher until the babies arrive, either for a home birth or a hospital one."

(https://i.ibb.co/9w7tZB6/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9w7tZB6)


"True, but I find home births to be safer. I've never lost any that way before."

"You've actually lost babies when a mother's had them at the hospital!?! Lorelei says in horror.

"Well, not permanently, but it was touch and go one time long ago, before I used NRaas mods. The mom had multiples, I can't remember if it was two or three. The dad was with her inside the hospital for the whole thing. But when they came out with the babies, each holding one, they hopped into different cabs, then the nightmare began. First the father and then the mother would get all the way to their home, realize the other wasn't there, and go back to the hospital to try and meet up with them. It went on for so long I thought for sure my town would explode. But then they finally just popped to the front walk outside their house and went inside, parents and babies, all fine. But it was scary when it was happening."

"I bet. Well, I'm glad you have those mods then, whatever they are. I'd hate to have something like that happen to us. Or for our whole town to explode. That doesn't sound good at all. We count on you, you know that Watcher. To keep us safe, to keep us on our journey."

"I'll do my best Lorelei. You're family now, all you Frios, from Founders Claire and Jared, down to the new twins. I'm so excited to find out what they named them! I can't believe they're making us wait until the babies get home to tell us their names and traits."

"Well, I think they want to introduce the boys to us when we see them for the first time. I know names are important to you and you like to help us choose meaningful ones…" her voice trails off as a new thought strikes her.

(https://i.ibb.co/5Y15YCr/Screenshot-312.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5Y15YCr)


"Oh, I just thought of something. Probably something we should have asked long ago. But now that you've brought up the twins names and not knowing them, I have a question."

"What's that Lorelei?"

"Well, we have only ever called you Watcher, but, do you have another name? A real name?"

"Oh, that. I was wondering if you'd ever get around to asking. Adam mentioned the possibility of getting to meet the builder/architect MrsFlynn, and maybe even me some day. And I told him that when your family got to MrsFlynn's and my favorite town, then maybe we could meet there. And we could introduce ourselves to you. Well, our Simselves anyway."

"Your Simselves? What exactly does that mean?" she asks perplexed.

"Well, you know we don't exist in your world, we live in a different place with real names and our own families. In my original form I guide you, and we chat from time to time, like now. And MrsFlynn she 's part of my world too, and she shares her amazing builds with me. Ones you've actually lived in. But our Simselves will be versions of us that can exist in your world. Ones with names and traits we feel reflect our true selves, or the self we'd like to be. Ones you'll actually be able to see and touch. Only if you'd like that to happen of course."

"That sounds incredible Watcher! But what would happen to the you in your world if your sim…self was here?"

"Oh, I'll still be in my world. Unless I was you wouldn't be able to exist. But my simself and MrsFlynn's well, I won't have as much control of them as I do you and your family. Giving them Simself lives, well, it gives them Free Will to do what they'd like in whatever town they choose to live in. And each of those towns would give them a different life."

"Oh, like parallel universes!" she exclaims as my words connect with something she can imagine.

"Exactly! In fact, your Founders Claire and Jared exist in myriad Sunset Valleys, some as Founders like your family, but not always with each other. In others they're simply residents supporting the main family that's being guided by their own Watcher."

"That's a lot to take in Watcher. But I do know one thing for certain, I'm with Adam on wanting the chance to meet you and MrsFlynn, in whatever forms you can manage!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Ht1qWCj/Screenshot-310.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ht1qWCj)


Rory's just as anxious to meet his nephews as well as his expected child, but he keeps busy.

Very busy.

Painting one amazing canvas after another.

His artistic ability has increased and his works are filled with all the passion he has inside.

Whether he's working on portraits.

(https://i.ibb.co/HNBB92C/Screenshot-313.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HNBB92C)


Or landscapes.

In fact his talent has been even more enhanced by earning enough points to purchase the Extra Creative reward.

You can see the sparkles of that creativity as his artistic talent flows off his brush more confident with each new stroke.

(https://i.ibb.co/wc761zk/Screenshot-316.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wc761zk)


But he still makes time for family, playing and cuddling Odette.

(https://i.ibb.co/Sw89TpY/Screenshot-319.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sw89TpY)


Spending romantic time with Cinda.

"Have I told you just how beautiful you are? You glow and sparkle more every time I look at you!" he says a bit seductively.

"Oh Rory, the glow's probably sweat as I haven't showered yet. And you know the sparkle comes from my wings!" she says wryly.

But her tone softens and she leans toward him flirtatiously, "But I'm just going to ignore that and bask in your words anyway."

"A wise choice my love as your glow and sparkle has nothing to do with either sweat or sparkly wings. I know it sounds corny but you really do glow when you're with child Cinda. And your wings have an even brighter more vibrant sparkle this time, I swear. Almost like you're more, fairy, I guess."

(https://i.ibb.co/Xyv03Dm/Screenshot-330.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xyv03Dm)


Rory's words make Cinda pause and she glances down at her baby bump.

She says wistfully, "Oh do you think that means…? I don't dare say it! I so want to have it be true!"

Rory caresses her tummy and shares a look that only parents-to-be know.

One that strengthens the bonds of love that tie them together as they contemplate what kind of child they will have.

A child that's part of each them, a blending together that makes another being, one special and unique.

(https://i.ibb.co/mc0xZ2K/Screenshot-337.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mc0xZ2K)


Downstairs Lorelei takes Samuel's hands in her own and squeezes them excitedly.

"Oh Samuel, first Lucas and Tia having twins, Cinda and Rory expecting their 2nd child, and now the Watcher's given us a unique opportunity, the chance to meet her and MrsFlynn, their Simselves anyway!"

"Meet their Simselves? What does that mean?" Samuel asks.

"It's quite involved but the gist of it is that we could actually meet a version of them, see and touch them both, get to know them as beings like us. Not them exactly, not their true forms, but forms that can exist here in our world."

Samuel whistles and says, "Now that definitely sounds interesting!"

And as his eyes narrow and his innate journalistic tendencies come to the fore, he adds, "And quite an amazing story for someone to document!"

(https://i.ibb.co/41sM1zJ/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/41sM1zJ)


But before Samuel can ask Lorelei any more questions, they get a call from Lucas.

A very excited Lucas.

"Mom, the boys are home! They were released from the hospital and are both doing just fine. Perfectly normal and healthy, gaining weight and growing like weeds. Can you and dad come over and see them?"

Lorelei laughs and says, "Just try and stop us! We'll get dressed and be right over."

Dressing faster than ever before, they hurry outside and jump into a motive mobile and head into the city.

(https://i.ibb.co/LdMnzC8/Screenshot-360.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LdMnzC8)


As Lorelei and Samuel walk up the front steps Lorelei exclaims, "Wow, look at this place! It's not only big but the craftmanship is amazing! But we're not here for that, let's get inside and see our new grandsons!"

Samuel laughs and says, "Right behind you love. I might be an elder now but there's still some spring left in my steps!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3sH75KF/Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3sH75KF)


As his parents walk into the upstairs nursery, Lucas can barely contain himself.

His thoughts are filled with his infant sons.

Despite his Dislikes Children trait, he's been thinking about fatherhood since he was a teen.

"You've certainly overcome that trait easily enough. Having you tolerate a child was the most I was hoping for, but I never expected you to so actively want them!"

"I'm not sure why either Watcher. I guess it's because I love Tia and my family so much. I want there to be descendants from our union, children to carry on Frio/Hyde genes. I know Cinda and Rory will be doing that, and they're both our siblings, but we still carry our own personal genetics."

(https://i.ibb.co/C0dmXCZ/Screenshot-366.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C0dmXCZ)


Samuel proudly rocks with the firstborn twin, Darren, who's a Loner like his Aunt Cinda and Uncle Rory, and a Genius like his Uncle Marshall.

While Lorelei cuddles Cullen, who's Brave like his Gramlei, Uncle Marshall and Aunt Cinda.

And he inherited Cinda's Disciplined trait, that she got from her Tito Torre!

Both of these two boys inherited traits that have been in the family for awhile.

The Loner trait actually goes all the way back to Founder Claire!

(https://i.ibb.co/mtFxCk7/Screenshot-370.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mtFxCk7)


And after feedings, diaper changes, playtime, and cuddles, they get the twins settled back in their cribs.

And it's only natural that they should share a hug with their hearts full of love for each other and their growing brood of grandchildren.

Lorelei says, "And just think, when Cinda and Rory have their baby, we'll complete our 10 grandchildren wishes! Our family is growing Samuel, our children happy and healthy, settling into our new town with children of their own."

Samuel's response is to hold Lorelei closer, tighter, as her words inadvertently make his stomach clench.

Two of their children are not safe. And the case they're working on could put all their lives in danger!

But he knows now is not the time to mention any of that.

Now he simply holds is wife and, even knowing how brave she is, shields her from information that would steal her happiness from her, from all of them.

(https://i.ibb.co/CmF0T1T/Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CmF0T1T)


Lucas and Tia have twins sons, Darren and Cullen, born a bit early, but now happy and healthy and at home with their parents.

Samuel's keeping secrets from Lorelei about just how dangerous Cinda and Lucas' new jobs have become.

Cinda gets an invitation to a party and unexpectedly runs into a top criminal on their list.

On a safer note, the Frio family has three big events coming up.

Odette and David becoming toddlers, and the arrival of a 10th grandchild!

Who will Odette and David look like?

Will Cinda and Rory get their son?

Or will Cinda's focus on Kid's TV and Music do the trick and provide more than one child?

And does the extra sparkle of Cinda's wings indicate what she's hoping for?

Hopefully, all these questions will be answered in Chapter 172: Growing Families in RH
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 172: Growing Families in RH
Post by: deedee_828 on October 14, 2019, 05:50:08 PM

Cinda takes care of Odette, giving her some extra mommy hugs and kisses.

"I won't be out too late sweetie. But mommy's got an invitation to a party. I'm not big on them, but I do need to get out of the house for a bit. And if I'm lucky, I'll meet some new residents in town."

Of course Odette doesn't reply, just snuggles in closer being happy and content in her mother's arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/Vv98DRz/Screenshot-389.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vv98DRz)


The first thing Cinda does at the party is grab a refreshingly cold glass of juice.

And enjoy the solitude of the empty room.

Then she braces herself for crowds of people, who will make her extremely uncomfortable.

(https://i.ibb.co/qp4JbGc/Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qp4JbGc)


But the place is surprisingly quiet, the only guest she encounters is none other than Donia Spinelli!

She introduces herself quickly not bothering to hide her identity at all, "Officer Lucinda Frio at your service." *with a sweep of her hand indicating her stomach* "On maternity leave of course, even as progressive as Roaring Heights is, it still doesn't allow pregnant officers to work."

"Donia Spinelli, Officer Frio. Do you enjoy your job here in our fair city?" she asks, feigning interest.

Cinda hates the idea but knows she needs to downplay her role at the station, so she smiles and says, "Dispatch is okay, but I'm really looking forward to getting out on the streets."

"Oh?" Donia replies with a bit more interest, wondering if this cop will need to be watched.

Cinda smiles and cringes inside as she says, "Yes, becoming a meter maid, making sure city folk follow the traffic and parking rules. And then, working my way up to School Crossing Guard, keeping our children safe from traffic and errant dragons! You know that reminds me of a fairy tale…"

And as she continues, she's rewarded with Spinelli's eyes glazing over in complete boredom and she can almost read her thoughts about 'Officer Clueless', and how she won't need watching at all!

(https://i.ibb.co/QbYT8FF/Screenshot-399.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QbYT8FF)


But as she sees Spinelli duck into the bathroom with Clyde Reeves, she can't pass up the chance to gain some intel.

She was listening intently outside the door and the conversation was getting interesting.

A very large sum of money was mentioned and details of where the drop off would take place were being discussed.

But just before she can catch the name of the place, another guest, one who had been drinking a quantity of juice and was looking for the facilities, bumped into her and the unlatched door flew open!

Both Spinelli and Reeves' eyes pin her like a bug and thinking fast she says, "Pardon my intrusion, I didn't realize this powder room was occupied. Do you mind? A mother-to-be has very pressing needs and tinkle time just can't wait!"

As they both leave the room, Reeves' doesn't bother to lower his voice as he says, "Is that dame for real?" Then laughing as he adds, "With officers like that around town, no wonder the streets aren't safe!"

But a whispered aside from Spinelli reaches her sensitive fairy ears, "All the better for our purposes. But it's amazing she's his twin, he's so debonair and she's the typical 'little woman', spending most of her time barefoot and pregnant! Imagine her goal is to be a School Crossing Guard. She probably has to ask someone where it is! She called us 'city folk' and even wasted my time telling me a tedious fairy tale."

(https://i.ibb.co/nmwmWb1/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nmwmWb1)


Cinda is furious knowing Spinelli's actual thoughts about her, the nerve of the woman!

But she did accomplish her task, making them believe she's harmless.

And if Spinelli thinks Lucas is debonair, then she'll have to give Lucas credit, much more than she has, he's pulled one over on her too!

But she pushes these thoughts out of her head as she returns to the house, for another party.

It's Odette's birthday!

Lorelei brings her to her cake, gently holding her, as her single candle flames brightly.

Cinda looks on solemnly and Rory claps and cheers.

(https://i.ibb.co/mRtX7p2/Screenshot-422.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mRtX7p2)


And Odette has dark hair, not quite as dark as her father's or her grandfather's, but dark enough to set off her ivory skin and luminescent grey eyes!

She blinks her eyes and looks up at him and he can't resist.

He picks her up and cuddles her close.

But Rory's look turns solemn as the responsibility of teaching her toddler skills hits him.

(https://i.ibb.co/3rfmh46/Screenshot-435.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3rfmh46)


But before that I step in for a toddler makeover!

I choose a miniature version of Lorelei's hairstyle and my favorite toddler outerwear.

It's already in purple, and we just re-color the legging to Cinda's favorite black, to make it perfect for Odette.

And in here, we see that she's almost a carbon copy of her father with his pale skin, beautiful gray eyes and dark hair.

If her toddler looks are anything to go by, this little girl is going to be a heartbreaker one day!

(https://i.ibb.co/pvX95rJ/Screenshot-437.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pvX95rJ)


I choose all the other outfits she'll require, using plenty of our favorite color purple.

Then I let Rory get started on her toddler skills.

Potty training as it always seems to be a pressing need first thing after a birthday.

Rory gently caresses her hair as he says, "Just relax sweetie, and you'll figure it out."

(https://i.ibb.co/gtCBYm8/Screenshot-441.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gtCBYm8)


Then as Rory has a wish to teach her to walk, they start that next.

He encourages her saying, "Come to daddy, Odette. Come on. You can do it. Daddy will catch you."

(https://i.ibb.co/ckLvpWQ/Screenshot-454.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ckLvpWQ)


After several set backs where she just looks at him and sits back down, with Rory laughing at her stubbornness, she finally takes a few wobbly steps.

"That's daddy's big girl. One more, another. Look at you go!"

(https://i.ibb.co/z7fCCkY/Screenshot-462.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z7fCCkY)


But it's getting late and Odette's getting sleepy, so Rory gets her ready for bed.

With a clean diaper and warm purple pj's, her laughter rings out with her first Attack of the Claw, a Frio daddy favorite!

(https://i.ibb.co/ykLkqXb/Screenshot-468.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ykLkqXb)


Then he lets her play a bit longer and we catch our first glimpse of her IF doll.

She runs through the gamut of interactions with it.

First patting it, then shaking it around, even chewing on it's bobble, before cuddling it close.

Then doing it all again.

As with other stuffed animals, it seems it's a love/hate relationship depending on the toddlers' mood.

(https://i.ibb.co/zXTRpCd/Screenshot-475.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zXTRpCd)



But before Rory can put Odette to bed, screaming from the living room has me rushing into a more than familiar scene.

Cinda's labor has started and her parents are screaming at each other to 'do something' as they helplessly jump around waving their arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/z7GQ2mx/Screenshot-478.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z7GQ2mx)


By the time Rory gets there to do the very same thing, Lorelei and Samuel have disappeared!

But Cinda's contractions have strengthened and so have her screams of pain.

Rory starts yelling for Samuel, "Dad, dad, what am I supposed to do?"

As he heads off to paint, Samuel says, "You're doing it son. You're doing it."

(https://i.ibb.co/qxyXNps/Screenshot-495.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qxyXNps)


Cinda doesn't take this exchange very well at all.

"Seriously Rory? That doesn't help at all. And mom and dad? You could have at least stuck around for moral support! I am the heir after all. The heir giving birth to your grandchildren!"

(https://i.ibb.co/j3963bT/Screenshot-496.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j3963bT)


From the couch watching TV, Lorelei says, "I'm still here sweetheart. Just breathe through it. It's the only thing you can do."

"I'm trying mom, but where did this dog come from!?!"

 "Dog? Oh he's a big one too. He looks harmless enough, just a bit startled with all your screaming. You might want to tone it down a bit so he doesn't get frightened."

Thoroughly exasperated with her family Cinda says through clenched teeth, "You people are unbelievable!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tmDq3vM/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tmDq3vM)


But with a few more contractions and the dog barking at all the commotion, Cinda holds her daughter in her arms.

Her daughter that's Brave like her Gramlei, and Neurotic like both her uncles and has her father's pale skin.

She wishes real hard, hopes for the best, and names her Ella.

But as she's placing her in her crib she realizes, with a small pang of disappointment, that there are no fairy sparkles surrounding her second daughter.

Apparently Rory was mistaken about her extra sparkliness.

(https://i.ibb.co/tc0LLym/Screenshot-549.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tc0LLym)


But when Cinda spins again, her eyes glisten with tears as Ella's twin is a brother, one she christens Eric!

She smiles as she thinks of his namesake, Prince Eric, which goes so nicely with Ella, and means, 'eternal ruler'. Maybe a portent of heirship?

He's a perfect little boy that is Eccentric and Grumpy, again with his father's pale skin.

One that has bright pink sparkles dancing around him!

Mémé's genes have been passed on to another generation.

And she breathes a sigh of relief as she feels that she's been able to fulfill one of her biggest heirship duties.

Three children, two girls and a boy.

All three of them having Rory's unique MH pale ivory skin and dark hair.

And their youngest, a son, who carries her fairy genes, right down to the bright pink color.

(https://i.ibb.co/qDyrZ5Q/Screenshot-563.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qDyrZ5Q)


With the excitement of the twins arrival over, Lorelei realizes that Odette needs to use the potty.

Once that task is accomplished, she snuggles her close and tucks her into her crib.

She looks over at Eric, sleeping soundly in his own crib, and heads off to get a few hours of sleep before all of her grandchildren wake up.

(https://i.ibb.co/rx4RjrV/Screenshot-590.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rx4RjrV)


As the morning dawns bright, Samuel heads across the road to Marshall and Dahlia's new home.

And he's a grandfather on a mission, two of them actually.

His first, to pass on the news of Cinda and Rory's twins, a girl and a boy.

He tells Marshall the baby news first thing, and Marshall's happy about both his new niece and nephew, but ecstatic with news of another fairy in the family.

He smiles as he says, "Dahlia and I were hoping for another baby already as she wants them close together, but I keep telling her it will happen in it's own time. With Cinda's Eric, I'd love to add another fairy to the family as well. I promised her I'd help her with that!"

Samuel chuckles as she says, "Not the kind of thing to promise son! Knowing your sister she'll make you keep it. You and Dahlia could end up with more kids than you bargained for!"

Marshall checks to see if Dahlia's in hearing range and says, "Well, once she's expecting, that could happen anyway. I bought the fertility reward with some of my happiness points!"

Samuel gulps and says, "Well, I hope you both know what you're letting yourself in for."

Then seeing the look on his son's face, "You haven't told Dahlia that! Son, I hope I'm far, far, away when your wife finds that out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yqYzh1f/Screenshot-578.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yqYzh1f)


Samuel's second mission is to check on David and see how his oldest grandson is acclimating to his new home.

He finds him playing in the sunroom at the back of the house, which has been set up as a nursery.

He looks like Dahlia with his brown hair and big eyes!

(https://i.ibb.co/BrMFS0v/Screenshot-583.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BrMFS0v)


He tells Marshall to go work on another book as he wants to spend some time with David.

Marshall is only too happy to oblige but says, "Just let me take him to the potty and he's all yours dad."

"No need Marshall, I can handle that, granted it's been a few years but with Odette and the twins, I better get back in the swing of it."

So Samuel does the honors and gets in one of David's first potty training sessions.

(https://i.ibb.co/QMHBCQc/Screenshot-584.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QMHBCQc)


Then he happily chats with his grandson, teaching him a few words.

Or trying to anyway.

"Fishing. When you get bigger, daddy and grandpa, and your uncles and cousins will all go fishing."

David just looks down and ignores that one.

(https://i.ibb.co/nD64Z97/Screenshot-585.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nD64Z97)


Samuel tries again.

"How about love? Can you try that one for grandpa? Mommy and daddy, and grandpa and Gramlei all love you."

David beams at Samuel which takes his breathe away seeing how sweet his smile is.

What a charmer this little guy is, silent but charming.

(https://i.ibb.co/VWSbz5L/Screenshot-586.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VWSbz5L)


Samuel gives it a shot with one more word.

"Money, the Frio's don't have to worry about money. Can you say money?"

David just wrinkles his nose and pinches his lips closed.

"I think he's tired Samuel. And those were all pretty big words you were using. Maybe something simpler next time."

Samuel frowns and says, "You may be right Watcher. But I'm not giving up. Is it me or is this harder than it used to be?"

I laugh and say, "Kids are all different Samuel. Some take to talking and walking right away. Others take a bit longer, but they all get there in their own time."

Then Samuel turns back to David and says, "Come on my boy, maybe some food in your tummy and a nap is what you need, not grandpa forcing you to learn words you're not ready for."

(https://i.ibb.co/RyGBzM6/Screenshot-589.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RyGBzM6)


Cinda's had to play the bumbling bimbo to gain some intel on Donia Spinelli and Clyde Reeves.

Odette's become the cutest toddler with dark hair and grey eyes off-setting her pale skin.

David's the spitting image of his mother, Dahlia.

And Rory and Cinda added twins to their growing family, human Ella and fairy Eric.

So now Lorelei and Samuel have 11 grandchildren:
Kimberly and Antony's five, living back in MH.
Cinda and Rory's three, potential heirs, toddler Odette, and nooboo twins, Ella and fairy Eric.
Marshall and Dahlia's, David, a toddler, born just after his cousin Odette.
And Lucas and Tia's twin sons, Darren and Cullen, the first set of twins for the family in RH.

Marshall and Dahlia are planning on a big family, though they haven't been successful on a second pregnancy yet.

And all the nooboos will become toddlers soon and we'll get to see if they resemble family members.

Then all the adults will stay busy with teaching toddler skills.

Lots of toddler spam in upcoming chapters.

Starting with Chapter 173: Toddlers and More Toddlers
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 173: Toddlers and More Toddlers
Post by: deedee_828 on October 17, 2019, 12:30:41 PM


When Lorelei's home from work the next night, she spends some time chatting with Odette.

She starts with, "Your mommy will get her own police car soon. Can you say car?"

Like David, Odette gives her a big smile but stays silent.

(https://i.ibb.co/Jzf3jTb/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jzf3jTb)


"How about bottle? We all feed the twins bottles."

Odette stares at her Gramlei intently but doesn't even try to repeat the word."

(https://i.ibb.co/HtDwsWx/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HtDwsWx)


Lorelei's understanding Samuel's discouragement more and more.

This does seem harder this time around.

She thinks for a moment and says, "In the spring, we'll get to go outside and see flowers and trees."

Odette suddenly says, "trees, trees."

Lorelei claps excitedly at their breakthrough, and says, "Yes, sweetie, trees. You got it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FwcXN6T/Screenshot-5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwcXN6T)


But it's getting late, and close to Odette's bedtime, so she says, "That'll do for tonight. Let's get you your bedtime bottle and brush your teeth."

Odette repeats, "Brush teeth, spit now!"

Lorelei laughs and says, "Well aren't you the smart girl. I wasn't even trying on that one."

(https://i.ibb.co/T4dc2mL/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T4dc2mL)


The next morning is busy with a toddler and twin nooboos to take care of.

Odette can now take care of her own potty needs, so that's a big help.

(https://i.ibb.co/fGdQTSB/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fGdQTSB)


While Rory gets Eric played with, fed, and changed, Lorelei continues teaching Odette to walk.

And they have an interested observer this morning, as Claire watches over them.

"Nice to see all of you busy with babies and toddlers again," Claire says with a big smile.

She adds, "I think this is my favorite time of each town with the new generation showing up."

Lorelei says with a knowing laugh, "That's because you just get to rock and watch, no sleeplessness for you!"

Claire chuckles happily, saying, "That is a definite perk, no denying that! But it does warm the heart to hear their cries, to know the family's continuing, and especially to hear their laughter."

Lorelei smiles as she encourages Odette to take a few more steps, "Now that's something I can agree with you about. The sound of their laughter does make me feel all warm and fuzzy inside."

(https://i.ibb.co/5kBMncn/Screenshot-28.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5kBMncn)


Later, Rory continues his fatherly duties, going through the nooboo routine with Ella.

But with Rory holding her, we realize she doesn't have his skin tone as it's become peachy and more like Cinda's since her birth.

When he's finished with playtime and a diaper change, he feeds her a bottle, then cuddles her close.

Then places her in the crib in the downstairs master bedroom for her nap, as Odette's in the nursery playing her xylophone.

If he's learned anything about fatherhood at all it's 'do not interrupt babies when they need sleep!'

(https://i.ibb.co/nkRW4Tq/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nkRW4Tq)


But Odette's moved on from playing the xylophone and is having fun with the dollhouse.

And apparently has an issue with one of the dolls as she tries to bite it's head off!

More like teething issues is my guess. Or maybe she's hungry.

Some kids just like knowing what's edible and what isn't first thing.

(https://i.ibb.co/m0HnbyZ/Screenshot-37.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m0HnbyZ)


"I'll take it easy on you dad, I promise, I just want to know what it's like against a real opponent."

"That's the problem sweetheart. I'm NOT a real opponent. I'm no where close to being in your league! But if you promise not to break anything, I'll give it my best shot."

(https://i.ibb.co/0DMMJPv/Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0DMMJPv)


And Samuel surprises himself by holding his own for several minutes.

Until Cinda shocks both herself and him with a spectacular move, one involving several blocks, a double punch and a sweeping kick to the knee!

As her father doubles over with the force of her kick, she stops just before kicking him in the head, yelling in her panic, "Dad, dad, I'm so sorry! Are you okay?"

(https://i.ibb.co/pbgpcNS/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pbgpcNS)


Trying to straighten and take the weight off his injured knee, he says with a catch in his breathe, "I'll be fine. But I think that's it for me today."

Cinda doesn't say anything, but helps him to the bed and gets a cold compress for his injury.

"I'm not much of nurse, but I think it's cold first to keep the swelling down, 10 minutes on, 10 minutes off. Then later we'll try warm compresses to help relieve the discomfort, and soothe the muscles and tendons. I really am sorry, dad. I guess I better stick to the training dummy."

"As much as I hate to admit it, that's probably for the best. My age not withstanding, I'm just not up to your level Cinda. Maybe you can see if there's anyone in town that is? You're very good, my girl, very good! I dare say you could give your Tito Torre and your Uncle Ian, a run for their money!"

"Wow, dad. You really think so ? That would be something! Maybe I could invite them to visit sometime and see if that's true? In the mean time, I better stick to the training dummy or like you said, find someone in town that's at my level."

(https://i.ibb.co/vvzzLyg/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vvzzLyg)


And stick with the training dummy she does, and after just a few kicks, she masters Martial Arts and earns her final belt!

(https://i.ibb.co/dGvY1Mq/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dGvY1Mq)


With her Martial Arts skill mastered, Cinda pulls Odette away from her beloved xylophone, which has been moved to the hall so as not to disturb sleeping infants.

She helps Odette with her last few steps to get walking under her belt.

"That's it, honey, look at you. Such a big girl. Just a few more steps and you can go back to playing your music. Mommy's not musical at all, but we've had some stars in the family, Great Grandma Rae was the first one, and more recently my Lita Lucy, so you are in very special company Odette."

(https://i.ibb.co/DCvpDWS/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DCvpDWS)


With the grandchildren at the main home either sleeping or with their parents, Lorelei and Samuel take the opportunity to go across the road for a visit.

Lorelei listens intently as Dahlia recalls a campfire that got out of hand at the beach.

But she's more intrigued by Dahlia's outfit as she suspects it may be a maternity one.

While Samuel's chatting with Marshall nearby.

(https://i.ibb.co/P95VQDB/Screenshot-115.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P95VQDB)


With both of them being writers, and bookworms, their conversation naturally turns to books.

"My last book did so well, dad, that they've asked me to write a sequel! My writing career is really taking off now."

"That's great Marshall! It's a very satisfying feeling to have others enjoy your writing. I know I've always enjoyed the writing process in and of itself, whether it was an article for the paper, or a full blown novel. But it's quite gratifying to share your thoughts and ideas and have them be acknowledged by others. Of course, not everyone always likes what you write, but having them like your topic isn't always the issue. Making sims aware of subjects and concepts that may be foreign to them, and getting them to think about them, that's a reward in itself."

"It is dad. You did it with all your articles and books on the Salas' family, making their neighbors and co-workers think about what the family was going through as active ghosts. And even becoming friends with them yourself and welcoming Antony into our family with open arms."

"Practice what you preach is a good motto. And though your books are fiction, you're trying to give sims some insight into your own heritage with your focus on the Fae. I know I've learned some things over the years, especially living with your sister. A mean-spirited fairy is no one you want to anger. Lucas found that out the hard way, though Cinda stepped over the line a bit there as your Tito Torre's teachings included not using fairy magic against human family members."

"Cinda's not ever been one to stay within lines dad! Thankfully her Good trait has tempered her mean tricks, though it has given her an inner strength that's beyond simple braveness. And she's managed to master Martial Arts even with the responsibility of three young children! Though she does have help with Rory, and you and mom."

"That she does, son. And it's been a joy having grandchildren again. Speaking of which, we have plans to visit Lucas and Tia and the twins for a double birthday later, but in the meantime, where's David?"

(https://i.ibb.co/tLPD5TW/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tLPD5TW)


Samuel finds little David in the nursery playing.

But before he continues teaching him how to talk, I pop him into Stylist for a cute toddler photo.

David's favorite color is green just like both his parents, so choosing colors for his outfits is easy.

And he looks adorable in my favorite outerwear for toddler boys with a green vest.

(https://i.ibb.co/Byq8bG1/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Byq8bG1)


And Samuel's perseverance pays off as David starts chatting up a storm.

The first breakthrough was with the sports-related expression 'we're number one' as David eagerly says, "One, one, one!"

Samuel claps excitedly, grinning proudly and praising his grandson loudly.

Seeing how happy this makes his grandpa, David starts repeating word after word.

(https://i.ibb.co/c8VVy20/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c8VVy20)


With the progress made with talking, Samuel moves on to walking.

And is rewarded with David's first steps, which are quite confident and only a little wobbly.

(https://i.ibb.co/tC9Nf3r/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tC9Nf3r)


But soon it's time for Lorelei and Samuel to head on to the twins' birthday party.

Lorelei's been holding her tongue all afternoon, but she can't resist any longer.

"Does that outfit mean what I think it means Dahlia!?!" her voice not holding back her excitement.

"It does Mom Frio, it does! I wondered how long you could go before you asked! Way longer than I expected, though I was pretty sure you guessed when you turned to Kid's Zone. Not that I'll need that, I bought the fertility reward before we moved. And Marshall's confessed that he did too! So I'm pretty sure we'll be having twins, if not triplets. A bit younger than David but at least these two, or three, will be close! Would you like to feel?"

Lorelei's grin grows and she gently touches Dahlia's tummy, the kicks aren't strong yet, more like   butterfly flutters.

But they are persistent, one after the other, the tentative stirrings of new life, and possible more than one!

(https://i.ibb.co/xgtNKRF/Screenshot-158.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xgtNKRF)


Lorelei does the honors helping Darren blow out his candle just as Lucas walks into the dining room.

"Sorry I'm late. I had to finish up some reports, my partner hates paperwork, so he thinks it's great that I love it. Not that it's the paperwork I love exactly, just the fact that I can safely do it indoors!"

"I just blew out the candle so you made it in time. Let's see who this little guy's going to look like!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2ywj0X6/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2ywj0X6)


And Lorelei is stunned when Darren ages to toddler with her turquoise hair!

"Oh look at you sweetheart! Definitely Gramlei's boy. I wonder if you'll get any of my traits on your other birthdays?"

Darren just cuddles in closer enjoying the hugs and kisses his Gramlei showers over him.

But Samuel's already helped Cullen blow out his candle, so she hurriedly turns around to watch.

(https://i.ibb.co/HrT76gp/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HrT76gp)


And Cullen stuns us even more because he doesn't get the Frio auburn hair through his father or the Winchester vibrant red through this mother.

Or the Marshall or Hyde dark hair, not even Lorelei's turquoise like his twin.

Cullen is a cute towhead, that I swear has light blonde hair much like Miriam's, which is impossible as they're not blood related.

As I think about it I realize it could be Lita Lucy's blonde!

But no matter where it came from, he's certainly a cutie.

(https://i.ibb.co/m0qgqGw/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m0qgqGw)

 
As is Darren.

But everyone knows how prejudice I am when it comes to Dashing Desmond's turquoise hair!

(https://i.ibb.co/jWdYRk5/Screenshot-205.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jWdYRk5)


As the boys play with their birthday toys, Tia joins them to chat about the latest comic she read.

The Frio's are all huge nerds, and it seems like they've sucked Tia into the club as well.

But Lorelei's thoughts are focused on Lucas and how handsome he looks in his uniform and exactly what other duties he may be involved in at work.

Lorelei suddenly recalls stories about her Glampa Des, stories involving a big crime ring he broke up and criminals he was instrumental in bringing to justice, with all the danger that brought with it.

She's not really thought about it much, and Lucas and Cinda haven't revealed anything about their jobs, but they came here to work with Elliot Nest, who's trying to bring in an even bigger gang of criminals.

Should she be worried?

But as she looks at the picture she knows, with Cinda still on maternity leave and Lucas focusing on paperwork, she decides it's probably too early for them to be involved in anything too dangerous.

Besides the idea of  Lucas' out on the streets or doing any kind of undercover work is ludicrous, he's just not the James Bond type!

(https://i.ibb.co/kmKbXzZ/Screenshot-217.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kmKbXzZ)


And when she sees him with Tia, giving her a bouquet of flowers to celebrate the twins' birthday, as 'the beautiful mother of our sons', the both of them so loving and sweet together, her thoughts turn back to happy ones, ones of family.

Lucas and Tia have already surprised them with twin sons, but will they try for a third one, maybe a daughter?

(https://i.ibb.co/MG4snQS/Screenshot-210.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MG4snQS)


The main family home is busy with teaching Odette her toddler skills as well as taking care of their nooboo twins, Ella and Eric, who's skin has pinked to a peachy color, instead of the lighter pale they had when they were born.

Samuel has finally managed to teach David some words, and they've moved on to walking, which David is picking up quickly.

While Lorelei has discovered that Dahlia and Marshall are expecting again, and it will more than likely make David the big brother to twins, or maybe even triplets!

But we're not done with toddlers, far from it, as Ella and Eric have their birthday coming up.

Definitely busy times ahead in Chapter 174: A House Full of Toddlers
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on October 17, 2019, 12:35:54 PM
Author's note*** For anyone who may have read today's update before I corrected my mistake. I apologize for the confusion as I posted chapter 174 initially and then I removed it to place the correct chapter, 173!***
Title: Chapter 174: A House Full of Toddlers
Post by: deedee_828 on October 20, 2019, 05:17:25 PM


The twins birthday is coming up soon,  so Cinda focuses on getting Odette up to speed with her vocabulary.

With Rory's and Gramlei's help, Odette's almost maxed that skill too, so with just a few new words, it's completed.

"When you're bigger, after your birthday, you'll be able to ride a bike."

"Bike. Ride a bike!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3pKvv8V/Screenshot-103.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3pKvv8V)


Later on, after a shower and some fresh pajamas, Cinda gets in some playtime with Odette.

"Are you ready for the twins birthday sweetie? They'll be big enough to play with afterward."

Sam overhears her and is delighted, "Oh, another birthday! And for the little ones. I need to let everyone know."

(https://i.ibb.co/48CDbp1/Screenshot-228.jpg) (https://ibb.co/48CDbp1)


And soon we are joined by Grandma Rae, who's arrival takes Cinda and Odette by surprise.

"Oh, I didn't mean to scare the little one my dear. Please reassure her that I mean no harm. I'm just here to celebrate with the family."

Cinda follows her advice as Odette does look a bit wary of this ghostly family member.

"It's okay sweetie, this is our Grandma Rae, the first musical star of our family. I'm sure she'd love to hear you play your xylophone sometime."

Once Odette hears the word music and xylophone, she just beams at this ghostly woman, and says, "Play music for Gamma Rae!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nfJZ81C/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nfJZ81C)


And then Jared joins us saying, "Party!?! Did I hear we're having a party?"

"Yes, the twins are growing up tonight! Isn't that exciting? I can't wait to see what they look like, who's hair and eye color they get. It's my favorite birthday, I think."

"Well, it's definitely not my favorite birthday! I was hoping for a real party!" he says meanly.

"It's not like you were actually invited, Jared, and if you're going to be such a party pooper, then I'm sure we could do without your mean self!"

"That suits me just fine Watcher!" he retorts as he heads straight for a walker on the back deck.

(https://i.ibb.co/0cGN0D6/Screenshot-221.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0cGN0D6)


As Rae joins them, Samuel's solemnly holding Ella by her cake.

Rory and Lorelei both use noise makers to show some birthday spirit. 

(https://i.ibb.co/2KX4Hrv/Screenshot-236.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2KX4Hrv)


But Claire doesn't want to miss out on the toddler festivities, "Wait for me, wait for me! I'm floating as fast as I can."

She gets to the kitchen right after Samuel blows out the candle and places Ella on the floor.

And she claps happily when she sees she hasn't missed it.

But seeing the growing crowd surrounding her daughter, Cinda takes a pass and heads to the basement to be alone.

(https://i.ibb.co/W3f2sPy/Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W3f2sPy)


And with the sparkles fading we see that Ella has dark hair, even darker that her sister's.

It looks like it may actually be Rory's shade of black.

(https://i.ibb.co/qg2G5hQ/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qg2G5hQ)


Let's take a closer look in stylist.

Well, I'm not sure if it's Samuel's Marshall or Rory's Hyde shade of dark hair or not, but her peachy skin and yellow outfit are shown off well against it.

I know I'm prejudiced but I think all the toddlers are adorable!

(https://i.ibb.co/JBCw21F/Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JBCw21F)


But Sam's the one drawing all the attention as he's overcome by Claire and Rae's ghostly presence, and he hits the floor. Again.

Lorelei, Rory, Claire and  Rae all look at him in dismay.

Until we all realize that Ella's disappeared!

(https://i.ibb.co/s1MD8Ww/Screenshot-253.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s1MD8Ww)


Rory finds her in the nursery and picks her up saying, "Happy Birthday sweetie."

He gives her hugs, kisses and a few cuddles before he places her on the floor for some play time.

"Daddy and mommy will be back soon, right after Eric's birthday. Have some fun and play with your toys."

(https://i.ibb.co/7vsXkNQ/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7vsXkNQ)


Rory quickly joins Lorelei to cheer for Eric as Samuel does the honors once again.

(https://i.ibb.co/LYpVgn4/Screenshot-262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LYpVgn4)


And Rae's stuck around for this birthday too.

"Well, of course I did Watcher! I'm with you and Claire, one of my favorite birthday's."

The sparkles arrive as the family claps and cheers.

(https://i.ibb.co/QnzSPgg/Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QnzSPgg)


And Eric is just as adorable as all the rest of the RH toddlers, giving us four Frio male cousins that have four different hair colors!

But his dark hair with his daddy's grey eyes combined with his mother's peachy skin and bright pink wings, makes me think he's going to be a heartthrob one day!

(https://i.ibb.co/fq4h5yJ/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fq4h5yJ)


Cinda wasn't up for birthday parties with a crowd, even if it was just family, and I can see from her outfit she stayed busy in the basement getting in some martial arts practice.

But with the crowd dispersed, she gets right into mommy mode by starting Eric's potty training.

(https://i.ibb.co/sFYQdVr/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sFYQdVr)


Then it's time to teach him some words.

She's a little disappointed as he just stares at her for the first few words.

"Blocks, you, Odette and Ella, can all play with blocks."

(https://i.ibb.co/sKdwbpv/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sKdwbpv)


But then she hits on a word he likes and he giggles and repeats it.

"The monster that attacks with his claw, goes 'roar, roar.'

"Roar, roar, mon'ter goes 'roar'!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6YWM2Gv/Screenshot-293.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6YWM2Gv)


Then he says it over and over again, getting more and more ferocious.

And Cinda realizes that their little son is definitely eccentric and grumpy and she wonders what that will mean for his future.

Could it be one that's filled with grumpy monsters!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/1Kkh0XT/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1Kkh0XT)


But when he repeats, 'flower' with the same excitement, she realizes that there's plenty of fairy in him too.

My focus isn't on his words, but rather his face.

From this angle he doesn't have the typical narrow Frio face, but quite the square jawline.

A new genetic feature? Or just the trick of the angle and the light?

I guess only time will tell as little Eric ages up!

(https://i.ibb.co/gPjfzXB/Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gPjfzXB)


Bu it's been rather a long day so Cinda stops their lesson, changes Eric's diaper and gets him ready for bed.

"I don't know about you sweetie, but mommy's getting tired! Time for some sleepy bye little man!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YbJgTPr/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YbJgTPr)


And she does the same with Ella, her first potty training along with a fresh diaper and new pj's.

(https://i.ibb.co/23wPPLs/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/23wPPLs)


After some mommy hugs and kisses, and a few cuddles, she starts on teaching her to talk.

But Ella's sad face and distracted look makes her realize that Ella's tired too.

So she pops both new toddlers into their cribs and heads for her own bed.

(https://i.ibb.co/HVbr2HP/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HVbr2HP)


But as she looks at her summer shortie pj's, she gives me a look and says, "Watcher, I've been a bit chilly in my everyday and pj outfits, don't you think it's time to provide some fall/winter clothes? Or does a girl need to freeze to death before you notice?"

"I did notice that earlier today when you were spending time with Odette, but I didn't want to interrupt your mommy bonding time or the twins birthdays."

"Good save Watcher! But I'm not buying it!" is her snarky come back.

"Do you want new outfits or not!?! I've been dealing with mean-spirited sims since Jerad, so don't start something you can't possibly win, Cinda!"

Grudgingly she says, "What I meant to say, was…wait. What? Is that what mom meant by everyone being upset because she wanted to follow Founder Jared? Because he was mean? Is that why she stopped her story so abruptly, because I have that trait too?"

"No comment. You'd have to ask her what she meant. I'm no tattle tale."

So both frowning, we head into stylist and choose this for her everyday.

Classic black distressed jeans and a leather jacket with quilting, with a white crop top and black boots completing her look.

(https://i.ibb.co/5Yk7HNT/Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5Yk7HNT)


Then for her new pajamas, comfy black leggings with a loose white tunic with a gold embossed icon.

"Does that icon actually mean something to you or is it just a generic one?" I ask.

"Well, I guess it could mean something to someone, but right at the moment I'm too tired to contemplate what. I just know it's comfortable and a bit warmer than my shortie pajamas."

(https://i.ibb.co/fCyKXDv/Screenshot-233.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fCyKXDv)

 
"Are those the only outfits you wanted to update for the cold weather?"

Cinda thinks a moment and says, "Nooo… maybe one more. One of these days, I really want to show Ms. Spinelli just exactly what kind of woman I am, not one who takes being called a 'little woman' lying down that's for sure!"

"Boy she sure got under your skin with that comment! It was rather rude, even for her."

"It was. I want to beat her at her own game, compete with her on her own turf, Watcher."

She thinks back to her first meeting with Spinelli and says, "Something in classic black, gloves, hair, all in the 20's style of course."

(https://i.ibb.co/p2wcvqs/Screenshot-401.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p2wcvqs)


"I think I know just what you have in mind Cinda."

And when we're through, I know Cinda's going to love the look on Donia Spinelli's face when she confronts her looking like this!

"Oh, it's even better than I expected Watcher! You've really outdone yourself this time!"

As she heads off to bed, I hear her say, "Little woman my… eye. She'll regret she ever said those words! I'm not a Frio or a fairy for nothing!"

And knowing our Cinda as I do, I almost feel sorry for Ms. Spinelli. Almost.

(https://i.ibb.co/VDmTxf5/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VDmTxf5)


So now we have three toddlers in the main Frio house, the oldest child, Odette, and her twin siblings, Ella and Eric.

Odette's learned her basic toddler skills and the twins have started on some of theirs.

And now Cinda's an officer on a mission, determined to beat Donia Spinelli at her own game, and looking like the 'Art Deco Diva', Greta Garbo herself!

Or maybe the 1920's "It Girl", Clara Bow, as she favored wavy bobs, pencil thin eyebrows, and fur trimmed long coats!

***choose for yourself after checking out these 1920 Icons***
https://www.glamourmagazine.co.uk/gallery/style-icons-of-the-1920s-louise-brooks-great-garbo-clara-bow

Either way, Spinelli's in for the shock of her life when she sees just which twin is the debonair, James Bond type.

But that means they have to catch her first.

Will Lucas and Cinda get any closer to bringing her and her gang to justice?

Follow along and see what happens next in Chapter 175: Tyra joins the Team
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 175: Tyra Joins the Team
Post by: deedee_828 on October 22, 2019, 01:39:11 PM


With the security checks required, Cinda's finally got someone cleared to be her partner.

Detective Nest gave her the news and her partner's contact information after a briefing at his new house, under the disguise of a 'party.'

He'd recently moved from his girlfriend, widow Beverly Jones' house, to a much larger one as they're planning to start a family together soon, though Ms. Jones has older children from her previous marriage.

Cinda was so excited about finally having a partner that she called her as soon as she left the party, from outside on the sidewalk, despite the ambiance of nature.

"Officer Brink? This is Officer Frio. Detective Nest just gave me the good news about you being assigned as my partner. I can't wait to meet you and get you up to speed on our case."

"Oh, I'm so glad you called Officer Frio, please call me Tyra. I'm thrilled to be part of Detective Nest's team and to have another woman as my partner. I've been putting up with a lot of testosterone during my training and I could use a break! If one more Officer says he'll take it easy on me in defense training, I'm gonna scream."

"I prefer Cinda, no reason to stand on ceremony with a partner! And I know what you mean, some of them acting like we're not as well trained as them or inferior because we're women. But Detective Nest isn't like that, he realizes that we have our own skills and talents to bring to  the team. So you enjoyed the defense training classes? I'm heavily into martial arts myself and passed the defense trials with flying colors, so I didn't have to endure the entire class."

"Lucky you! I love athletics and I'm quite disciplined so martial arts holds the same appeal, but I had to take both classes as I'm just a beginner. But I'm still struggling a bit with my weight. In fact, I'm only on the team on a trial basis. I have to steadily drop this weight and get in shape or I won't be allowed to stay on it."

(https://i.ibb.co/ySkJvMW/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ySkJvMW)


"Well, I'm not planning on losing my new partner that easily so I could help you out with some athletic training and I'd love a sparring partner. I have a feeling we're going to get along just fine and you'll be a welcome addition to the Guard as well as our little unit."

"Oh, I will definitely be taking you up on that offer! I've wanted to be in law enforcement as long as I can remember. My favorite line is 'Just the facts ma'am' from that old TV show I watched with my grandpa. He'd be so proud to know I got through the Police Academy. He always told me I could do anything I wanted."

"My Great-grandfather was my inspiration. I actually 'borrowed' his old police cruiser for my first driving lesson. Boy, did I get some flack for that! But I'm thinking it was actually one of the reasons I wanted to follow in his footsteps as being in the driver's seat of that cruiser gave me the best feeling. Just like you said that I could do anything, anything and everything to keep sims safe! But it's getting late and I'm sure you need to get settled in, so I'll see you first thing Monday morning. If you can get their early, we can get started on your physical training."

"I'm so excited I can barely wait for Monday. But you're right, I need to get some sleep, today's been a long and busy day. Is 7 o'clock too early for you? That would give us a couple of hours of training before our shift actually starts."

"That sounds perfect! With three toddlers in the house, we're all up early in the Frio house. Speaking of toddlers, I should get home and help with the bedtime routine. See you early Monday Tyra!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mypxtYd/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mypxtYd)


When Cinda gets home she finds Odette, already bathed and ready for bed, playing a new tune on her xylophone.

She's interrupted her enough with basic toddler skills and since Odette's completed all three of those, she leaves her tapping away, content with her music.

(https://i.ibb.co/jy8Zrmw/Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jy8Zrmw)



With Odette busy, she checks on the twins and finds Lorelei teaching Eric a few more words.

He's all ready for bed too, and Cinda realizes she's one lucky mom, free to go out to parties and get back to work with Rory and her parents always willing and eager to take care of the toddlers.

She listens for a moment, and hears Eric parrot word after word.

And then max his talking skill with the word 'cookbook'.

Lorelei claps happily and says to Eric, "One more toddler skill completed for you young man. Soon you'll be free to chat and play with your sisters."

Then she turns to Cinda and says, "I've got him all ready for bed and he's getting sleepy so I'll rock with him for a bit and that should do it for this little guy."

Cinda nods, smiles, and says, "Thanks mom. You, dad, and Rory do so much, I'm not sure I thank you enough. But I do want you to know I really appreciate all that you do for the children, spending so much time with them. I know it stops you from indulging in your own hobbies."

Lorelei laughs and says, "With four days off a week, even I was getting bored with daytime television. Spending that time with my grandchildren has been wonderful, though I'm looking forward to the end of the toddler years. I know I'm still fairly young but my knees are protesting
this Indian-style sitting position more and more each time."

Cinda gives her a concerned look and says, "Mom, I neve even thought of that! I could always teach you some simple stretches and…"

Lorelei gives her a wry look and says, "I'll stick to a soak in the hot tub and massages at Flawless Expressions Day Spa, thank you very much. Giving up my couch potato time for my grandchildren is one thing, but exercise? I'm not going that far!"

They both laugh at that and Lorelei picks up Eric to find a free rocker.

(https://i.ibb.co/FKX2Pj6/Screenshot-38.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FKX2Pj6)


With Eric spending time with his Gramlei, Cinda checks on Ella, and finds her fast asleep in her bed, so she decides to call it a night herself.

Early the next morning, she practices her martial arts, bowing her head and meditating to get herself focused.

In the middle of her routine, focused though she is, her fairy hearing detects toddlers awake upstairs, her youngest daughter by the sounds of it.

She hurries upstairs to let the other adults sleep since they did all of the bedtime rituals the night before.

(https://i.ibb.co/x5SgpH0/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x5SgpH0)


Ella is wide-awake, and after a diaper change and a bottle, Cinda continues teaching her how to talk.

And Ella surpasses her expectations by copying her brother and repeating every word she hears.

"Dig. In the springtime Gramlei will dig up the earth and plant seeds."

"Seeds. Gramlei dig. Dig. Dig. Dig! Me help?"

"Oh, when you get a little bigger, I'm sure Gramlei would love your help sweetie!"

But as she thinks about outside and what's in the garden dirt and before she can stop herself she blurts out in disgust, "But won't you be afraid of icky bugs outside?"

Ella pipes up, "Bugs not icky. Me no 'fraid of bugs."

And Cinda smiles in relief, saying, "Of course you're not! You're Brave just like your Gramlei!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gWTg2b5/Screenshot-19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gWTg2b5)


Like her twin, Ella eagerly repeats word after word, and masters talking.

"Daddy just finished his latest book, 'H is for Horse', he can read it to you when he gets a copy."

"Book, book, daddy read book!", Ella repeats all excited.

(https://i.ibb.co/KKKqpgb/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KKKqpgb)


I check on Rory and realize that Cinda's right, he did complete his latest children's book, and yet I find him busy starting another one.

"What's this one called?" I ask him.

"I'm sticking with my theme, my 'H' book is finished, so it's time for 'I', not a lot of kiddie things starting with that letter. But…I think 'I is for Iguana' will work just fine!"

"It will certainly be different from the more traditional ones you've used, like 'A is for Apple' and 'E is for Elephant'."

"It is a bit different but that gives me a chance to work on some really unique sketches and illustrations for the book. My publisher and editor think that it's my strong artistic bent that keeps my books flying of the shelves."

"And I'd have to agree, most children's books use very basic and nondescript pictures, but your books are on par with authors like Beatrix Potter and Dr. Seuss. The illustrations are just wonderful, so alive, they appeal to the parents as well as the children."

"Why thanks Watcher! Those were some of my favorite books to read when I was a kid. But I never thought I'd ever be writing books that would compare to them. I never thought I'd be writing or painting at all actually, so getting this opportunity is a dream come true!"

"One you've earned Rory, just like your sister Tia. You've both worked hard on building up your skills. You've already maxed painting and you've only got a couple of more skill points to max writing. It won't be long before you'll actually complete your lifetime wish!"

And with that thought providing even more impetus, Rory begins typing rapidly to get his story outline in place so he can begin his favorite part, the illustrations.

(https://i.ibb.co/25bNhyH/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/25bNhyH)


After a quick shower in the nursery bathroom, Cinda takes Ella to the potty, and she masters that too.

With two more toddler skills under her belt, Cinda gives her a chance to play with her toys.

(https://i.ibb.co/zHj4Sgb/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zHj4Sgb)

 
As Cinda steps into the hallway she sees Odette happily banging away on a drum from the Golden Ticket Toy Shop.

One that Grandpa Samuel ordered soon after discovering Odette's love of music and her natural aptitude with the xylophone.

It doesn’t' add to her musical skill but being a budding Virtuoso, she loves having another toy instrument to play.

(https://i.ibb.co/rF8mDM4/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rF8mDM4)


Cinda grabs some breakfast and then goes to say goodbye to Odette before she heads off to work.

But Odette's now at the blocks table and she's been joined by her siblings.

Cinda smiles and waves good morning to her father, who's heading off to work.

"Thanks for helping with the kids dad, have a good day at work."

"It's a pleasure Cinda, our grandchildren are a joy. You have a good day too sweetheart. I'm sure you're eager to get back to the job now that your maternity leave's over."

"I am dad. I've loved spending this time with the kids, it's a special time their toddler years. But I am anxious to get back to my case and I've finally got a partner! In fact, I'm heading in early to meet her in the workout room. She needs some extra physical training and I thought it would help her out plus help us to get acquainted as partners."

"Now that sounds right up your alley. See you later, and Cinda?"

"Yeah dad?'

"Be careful out there, please!" Samuel adds with more than just a touch of worry in his voice.

Taking a deep breathe and giving her father a searching look, she replies, "I'll do my best, dad. After all, it's not just these city streets I'm keeping safe, it's my family."

With that they both look at the three toddlers happily playing, not a care in the world.

Then they share another look and know that there's a lot a stake here in Roaring Heights.

(https://i.ibb.co/0nLdRLK/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0nLdRLK)


And with the bedroom free, Rory works on his first illustration.

"Rory, that's beautiful! I always thought of iguana's as ugly green lizards, but that sketch shows them in a totally different light."

"Well, there are a lot of green iguanas out there, solid blue ones too. But iguana's can be anything from solid greens, blues, and browns, to others that sport every color of the rainbow. I did this one in a mosaic of green, blue, and purples. And since it's for a children's book, I decided ugly wasn't the way to go and kept it on the lighter, more whimsical side."

"Well, I have to say it's very cute, and I'm sure it will appeal to children and parents alike. And your explanation is very scholarly, you don't sound like an absent-minded professor at all!"

Pausing a moment in his drawing, Rory nods slowly and replies, "I don't feel as absent-minded either. I guess all my research and focus on my painting and writing has helped keep me on track. That along with helping the toddlers with their skills. It's so satisfying to see their little eyes light up when they repeat words. And humbling too, to see there wide innocent eyes full of love for you, trusting you to keep them safe."

"Children are a big responsibility that's for sure. But one I'm sure you and Cinda are up to Rory."

"I hope so, Watcher. I hope so."

(https://i.ibb.co/YPQx4gk/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YPQx4gk)


Cinda meets Tyra for the first time in person and shows her around their office.

"It's not much, but Detective Nest has some pull and was able to get us a couple of computers. RH models itself after the 1920's, but they haven't got a ban on technology. Unfortunately, that works both ways and the criminal element has access to even better stuff than ours!"

"And I saw a coffee maker and snack machine in the outer room, so at least we've got those for any late work nights."

(https://i.ibb.co/XxBFXmF/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XxBFXmF)


"And to perk us up after workouts. But remember to drink water first and grab a protein shake or bar first. A steady diet of snack machine drinks and candy is one sure way to sabotage your training routine! Ready to get started on some physical training?"

"You bet. But please take it easy on me. Like I said, I'm just a beginner and barely passed those classes at the Police Academy. It's this darn extra weight, I try to diet but that just leaves me starving!"

"It's not a diet you need, those are fads, and as you're finding out, they don't work. What you need to do is eat more meals…"

"Eat more!?! How is that going to help me?" Tyra asks astonished.

With a laugh, Cinda says, "Let me finish. Eat more meals, smaller ones, with less carbs and more protein, keeping your body full and hydrated, especially hydrated. And of course, adding exercise, moderate at first, of course. Let's get going cadet!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Gkjy86f/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gkjy86f)


And Tyra soon finds out just what her new partner thinks is 'moderate' exercise!

She thought they'd just work out together, keeping each other company and getting to know each other.

But boy was she in for a shock. Cinda wasn't kidding when she said she'd help Tyra train.

First it was an easy pace on the treadmill which started off okay.

(https://i.ibb.co/p0L9b23/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0L9b23)


But with each completed cycle, Cinda ramped up the machine, screaming at her non-stop.

"That's it cadet. Step up the pace, get your heart pumping!"

And she didn't let up until Tyra nearly collapsed and fell on the treadmill.

"Okay, that's enough of that for today."

Tyra sighed with relief, shut the machine off, and stumbled on wobbly legs.

(https://i.ibb.co/fqxhv8Y/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fqxhv8Y)


But her relief was short-lived as Cinda then moved over to the weight bench.

"Your legs need a bit of a rest, but we'll work on some upper body strength training now."

Tyra wasn't sure she could even take another breathe without keeling over, but she followed her instructors direction and sank down gratefully on the bench.

It was a relief to get off her legs, but soon her arms were screaming with just as much pain as her legs.

But with a few more reps, Tyra's gained another athletic skill point and Cinda thankfully has her stop.

Tyra's really proud of her itself and impressed with how far she's come in just this one workout.

True, probably the most intense workout of her life, but her new partner's skill as a trainer is amazing.

Once she can take in a full breathe she says, "Wow, you're good! I would never have dreamed I could gain so much skill in just one session."

(https://i.ibb.co/6DTBrGg/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6DTBrGg)


Cinda gives her a look and says, "Oh, we're not done yet cadet! I wanna see some defense moves."

Tyra stares at her in shock and says, "You're actually enjoying this!"

But when she sees a hint of a smile on Cinda's face, she narrows her eyes and says, "Well, partner, I'm game. And I'm really looking forward to being able to spar with a woman. Though I have the feeling that you're going to be a tougher opponent than those guys in the Police Academy!"

"That's the spirit!"

Then Cinda's smile turns to one of delighted glee as she remarks, "Take a moment Tyra because this is going to hurt!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bz7xY9v/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bz7xY9v)


And it does! Tyra has aches and pains in places she didn't even know could hurt.

She would have liked to complain, but she didn't for two reasons.

One, she didn't want to look like a wimp in front of her new partner.

And two, she really didn't have the breathe or the energy to do it!

It was taking every effort she possessed as well as all her focus to stay away from those wicked training dummy bars.

But her perseverance pays off twofold, she earns her first belt and the praise of her trainer.

"That'll do cadet. You're showing some definite progress and promise in both athletic and defense skills. Now hit the shower and grab some water and a protein bar, and I'll track down a uniform for you."

(https://i.ibb.co/QMvJqZw/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QMvJqZw)


With Tyra now in a uniform, looking quite trim, she says, "So what's next partner? Bringing me up to speed on the case and then heading out to track down more evidence?"

As they walk into their office, Cinda says, "I'll let you look over the evidence board while I check on a few leads on my computer."

And with a frown Cinda adds, "As far as the residents are concerned we're meter maids! It keeps our brains and brawn safely under wraps, and makes us seem harmless."

"Harmless!?!" Tyra shrieks, "After that workout you just put me through? I sure wouldn't want to meet you in a dark alley!"

Cinda's flashes a wicked smile and replies, "And neither will Spinelli or any of her cronies. And honestly, I'm hoping it's not dark, as I can't wait to see the looks on their faces when I do it!"

Tyra looks at Cinda intently and whispers, "Boy, I'm glad I'm on the good guy side!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wpTYWYZ/Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wpTYWYZ)


After that she takes Tyra for a short run outside.

Stopping in an empty field covered with remnants of the last snow fall, though patchy bare spots are showing with the rising temperatures.

Roaring Heights is still getting the occasional snow flurry, but spring is definitely in the air.

(https://i.ibb.co/SmQ1LgN/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SmQ1LgN)


"It's not my favorite place, but you have to do what the job demands" Cinda tells her, wrinkling up her nose as Tyra catches up, a bit winded.

"You don't like the park?" Tyra asks.

"I don't like any place outside, really. It's one of the crosses I bear since I can't stay in the office all day and actually do my job. My twin brother, Lucas, feels the same way, which is why he's hoping to work in the lab full time once this case is done."

Tyra thinks about that for a moment and says, "Why didn't you choose a more indoor oriented career, one that would let you stay inside most of the time?"

"It wasn't an option for me. And I really like the idea of being a spy, bringing down local and, eventually, international crime rings. Using my martial arts skill and law enforcement training to keep the streets safe for the town's residents and my family. But I actually like this park a little more than others."

"Why's that?" Tyra asks looking around, "It doesn't look like any place special to me."

"That's because you're looking in the wrong direction. If you turn around, you'll see a residence across the street. A house that belongs to none other than Donia Spinelli, the crime boss at the top of our very short list!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hysVThv/Screenshot-120.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hysVThv)


As the two stroll across the street and idle on the sidewalk in front of Spinelli's house, Cinda says
with enthusiasm, "If we can crack this case Tyra, we'll both get promotions for sure!"

"But that's not going to happen standing around her gawking at Spinelli's house. She's one of the ones that thinks I'm a brainless bimbo, and I'm not planning of disabusing her of that notion until the timing is right!"

Then she walks quickly down the street, occasionally taking flight as her wings catch a passing breeze, with her new partner running behind as they head back to the Guard.

(https://i.ibb.co/0DFL80w/Screenshot-126.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0DFL80w)


Once back at the station, she grabs a cruiser and settles down in the relative safety of the driver's seat.

Cinda says, "Now let me show you the layout of our fair town, so you can get your bearings. You live on the river side of town which is across the bridge. The Guard and Spinelli's house are closer to the heart of downtown.  My family's house is cattycorner to the Guard being on this side of the bridge, just on the outskirts of the city. With me so far?"

Tyra closes her eyes and pictures what Cinda's saying in her mind, in relationship to the map inside on the wall of the main precinct.

"I think so. Which would make the building we suspect is the criminal warehouse, one you're calling Clyde's Hideout" she says with a smirk, "on the opposite side of town from me, near the ocean farthest down on the end of the strip with Oceanfront Beach and The Boardwalk on the other end."

"Very good! You'll definitely beat me when it comes to geography and map tests. Just the fact that they exist outside puts me off!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wsmgk86/Screenshot-143.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wsmgk86)


They drive across the bridge but instead of turning right towards Tyra's new home, they make a left and head to some of the wealthiest properties Tyra's ever seen.

Tyra whistles as they get out of the car and stand by the roadside, looking up, up, up, at the mansion on the hill.

"Wow, now that place sure took some investment money! Who lives there?"

Cinda says, "That's the other crime boss's house, Michael Dandy, a known master thief but one whom no one has ever been able to pin an actual theft on. He's just that good! But he teamed up with Clyde Reeves and Bonnie Davis a few weeks ago. Though rumor has it that there's trouble in paradise and the three criminals can barely stand each other now. Which is a step in the right direction as far as we're concerned."

"Why would the criminals not getting along help us?" Tyra asks perplexed.

"Because there's no honor among thieves, Tyra. And once they realize their days are numbered, it's only a matter of time before one or more of them decides to turn on the others to save their own hide!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SccDgZC/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SccDgZC)


Cinda's finally got a partner, Tyra Brink.

A cadet fresh out of the Police Academy, who ended up on Nest's team for three important reasons. She's a woman that he can pair up with Cinda;  one who's eager to learn martial arts; and most importantly, she's an unknown face in Roaring Heights.

With Tyra's help, Cinda's hoping that it won't be long before they can break this case wide open, especially with rumors of dissension among the criminal ranks!

But which criminal will be the one who rats out his cronies?

*Michael Dandy, the master thief, who currently owns the town and is trying to keep it from Spinelli's grasping evil claws?

*Clyde Reeves, a thief aspiring to Dandy's title, who is evil to the core and has no conscious, and is secretly in league with Donia Spinelli?

*Bonnie Davis, evil like Clyde, but an unknown quantity in the criminal's hierarchy?

*Or maybe Spinelli will give Dandy up to them since he so ruthlessly gave her up years ago? Then no one would be standing in her way to become the Empress of Evil and she could attain her lifelong goal!

Let's find out in Chapter 176: The Plot Thickens
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 176: The Plot Thickens
Post by: deedee_828 on October 25, 2019, 02:00:03 PM


Over the next few days Cinda shows Tyra the ropes and they patrol the streets of the downtown area as simple meter maids, writing out parking tickets and keeping the cross walks safe for pedestrians.

But they also continue to monitor Spinelli and Dandy's homes for any suspicious activity that would help their case, all under the guise of routine patrolling.

The partners have grown close and Cinda's even had Tyra over to the house to meet her family.

And to introduce her to undercover officer Roger Schmidt, who's posing as a reporter.

"Welcome to the team Officer Banks. Please just call me Schmidt. Makes it easier not to slip up in front of Cinda's family or others."

"Understood Schmidt." And then with a smirk she adds, "And with how the police feel about reporters, it puts you at the bottom of the food chain, just above the criminals we're after!"

Then she gives him a sober look and says, "But I'm glad someone's here keeping tabs on Cinda's family, just in case."

"Their safety is my utmost concern. Her family, especially her children, would be the easiest way to get to her if her connection to the case was ever compromised!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qRPY87h/Screenshot-252.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qRPY87h)


And Tyra becomes a familiar face to all of the Frio's, though she keeps her thoughts to herself after viewing one of Rory's first paintings.

*shuddering as she thinks* Good thing Cinda's got a good paying job as I don't think they'd make much from that pink nightmare!*

(https://i.ibb.co/3FCpXCn/Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3FCpXCn)


And Tyra tries to keep their spirits up in the long days and evenings in their office as she ends the days with comments meant to amuse.

"I'm almost looking as good as you now partner! Pretty soon I'll be able to hold my own in a sparring match!"

With a laugh as she heads home, Cinda remarks, "Dream on Brink, dream on! I haven't dared spar with anyone since I nearly broke my dad's knee! But you keep practicing just the same. Between the two of us, we'll be an unstoppable team!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1LKNcjR/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1LKNcjR)


But as days pass with no new leads or evidence, the monotony even gets to Tyra.

"It seems like we're just wasting our time Cinda! We haven't found anything to help us capture this gang," she complains loudly one afternoon. "If I have to monitor one more school crossing or write one more parking ticket, I think I'll go insane!"

Cinda nods in sympathy and says, "I know just how you're feeling Tyra. Really, I do. I've been at this for weeks in between my maternity leaves and it's awfully slow going so far. But Detective Nest thinks things are heating up. He says we need to stay alert, ears to the ground, and eyes wide open."

(https://i.ibb.co/tqzbpsW/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tqzbpsW)


And then a call comes through that they've all been waiting for and Cinda and Tyra are told to head to Riverside Beach, that the caller specifically said he would only speak to the 'fairy officer'.

With the fall of some late spring snow, Tyra and Cinda coldly and anxiously wait for their mysterious informant to show up.

Tyra can barely contain her excitement at the first big break since she joined the team, while Cinda is wondering if they'll need back-up if this is a set up.

The original Bonnie and Clyde were quick on the trigger, especially against 'coppers'.

Spinelli, Reeves and Davis haven't been involved in anything like that yet, but there's no telling just how far they'd be willing to go if someone got in their way.

(https://i.ibb.co/N2wvNfn/Screenshot-178.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N2wvNfn)


But it's none of those three that shows up.

It's the Master Thief himself, Michael Dandy!

He narrows his eyes when he sees another officer with Cinda and says, "I specifically said the fairy officer! What's with the blonde skirt tagging along? I knew I shouldn't have trusted Nest! He's had it out for me for a long time!"

Cinda looked him in the eye and replied tightly, "She's my partner, Mr. Dandy, and you know that 'coppers' don't work alone, especially when meeting 'trouble boys' like yourself! And we'd both appreciate it if you'd show some respect, for both of us, and just get on with your information."

(https://i.ibb.co/XSrQc9W/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XSrQc9W)


Dandy gave them both a hard look, nodded, and said, "I like those that stick up for themselves and their associates so I'll give you that one. As for me, I'm afraid one of my own associates has become more of a liability than an asset. I had high hopes for him and treated him like a member of the family. Not that I know what that is really as I don't have one of my own, but I thought of him like a brother. Now, not so much!"

Cinda says, "So what exactly did you want to share with us about that?"

"A dame that wants to get right to the point…" Dandy began, but then seeing Cinda's mouth tighten at being called a 'dame', he decides he better lose the 20's lingo. It referred to the police and women in a rather derogatory manner and he doesn't need to antagonize her when he needs her co-operation to get himself out of the mess he's made of his life, both business and personal.

"Sorry, Officer. Well, like I said, in the beginning I thought Clyde was just a thief, like myself, one who could be trained to appreciate the finer things in life. But I soon found out that he wasn't like me at all."

"Not a thief?" asked Cinda.

(https://i.ibb.co/CKGvmrt/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKGvmrt)


"Oh, he's a thief, no doubt about that, with an innate talent that rivals my own. But he's ambitious and his heart is pure evil with a daredevil streak that makes him a loose cannon, willing to do anything to reach his goals! I found that out rather quickly as he started playing his evil tricks on me not long ago."

"Evil tricks?" questioned Tyra. "Like what exactly?"

"It's rather embarrassing to be the butt of his idea of a good laugh, but he prides himself on his stealth, being able to creep up behind others and scare them! I found that out the hard way as he's started subjecting me to that on a regular basis! In my own home, no less. A home I opened up to him, Bonnie, and their son, Jamie.

(https://i.ibb.co/KDwH8wV/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KDwH8wV)


"And what's worse is finding some of my own works of art missing! I know there's no honor among thieves, but stealing from me? The one giving him a home and the once in a lifetime opportunity to learn from the best thief in the business?  And when I confronted him, he just laughed in my face and didn't even bother to deny it or justify it! In fact, he called me a 'daisy', a man without the backbone to really take over this town. Told me that Donia Spinelli was twice the man I am!"

Dandy continued, "That's when I found out he'd been working with Spinelli all along! That woman! She, she was in my life at one time, took me under her wing.  She's much older than I am, of course, but I found that flattering at the time, until I realized she was evil to the core! Then I got out from under her thumb, broke off our relationship and we've been enemies ever since. And then to find out Clyde was working for her! It's been a real blow. But I'm not going to just go along with their upcoming plans. No way I'm taking the rap for their evil doings!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qWTFWRz/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qWTFWRz)


"But what about Bonnie Davis? Where does she fit into all of this?" Cinda inquired.

"Bonnie's out of it. Don't get me wrong, she's just as evil as Spinelli and Reeves. But she's not a thief, not a traditional one anyway. She's a whiz with a computer though, an amazing hacker that's been able to pad our funds quite nicely. But now she's found a way to gain a fortune in a legal way."

"And what way would that be?" asked Tyra.

"She's found herself a sugar daddy, Henry Simovitch, and with their expected child, she's moved out with her son, Jamie, into his penthouse! Her relationship with Clyde deteriorated long ago and they hate each other, only living here together because of Jamie. But with her pregnancy, she was no longer able to hide her relationship with Simovitch. Clyde is furious, of course, and in his rage I'm afraid of what he'll do. I love Jamie like he's my own and I don't want him used as a pawn or becoming collateral damage in this feud between the two of them!"

(https://i.ibb.co/02zYfJX/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/02zYfJX)


"So exactly what information are you planning to share with us?" Cinda asked as she flipped open her notebook.

"All of it Officer! Names, dates, and places we've hit in the past, as well as what they're planning coming up. That was the last straw actually, finding out he was working with Spinelli and they were going to railroad me into being a part of a lot more than just high-profit thefts. I've never harmed anyone and I don't plan on starting now."

Cinda takes a deep breath and says, "Tyra head up to the road and stand lookout. This could take some time and I don't want to be taken by surprise by anyone. "

(https://i.ibb.co/cJzK1n7/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cJzK1n7)

 
If all the information Dandy's provided can be substantiated, it could put all of the criminals behind bars for the rest of their lives.

Cinda puts away her notebook and says, "You do realize that you're incriminating yourself with all this information Mr. Dandy. What's in it for you?"

"I just want to keep Jamie and others safe officer. I'm a thief not a killer and I can't condone what Reeves is planning, especially with Spinelli master minding the whole thing! They don't care who gets hurt as long as they come out on top. And I can't help but think Reeves knows something personal about me just because of the way he's acting. I'm hoping that if I can't find out what that is on my own, then you or someone in your office will be able to shed some light into what he's hiding from me!"

"I see. Well I'll share what you've told me with my department and we'll be in touch Mr. Dandy…"

He interrupts with, "No! You can't contact me for any reason! It could put all of us in jeopardy. I'll contact you when it's safe officer."

(https://i.ibb.co/fGqSDW4/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fGqSDW4)


Cinda and Tyra are elated with the information knowing this is the biggest break they could have hoped for in the case, one of the criminals turning on the others and supplying everything they need to put them away for good.

They quickly head back to headquarters to share all they've learned with Detective Nest who starts checking the names of the criminals' contacts and logging the places and dates into the system as Cinda reads them off her notes.

(https://i.ibb.co/mX5J2c5/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mX5J2c5)


Tyra goes home that night happier than she's been in weeks.

But when she arrives she has an uneasy feeling, like she's being watched, so she looks over her small property.

Just as she's decided she's being paranoid, a man leaps out and laughs when she screams!

And even in the dim light she recognizes Clyde Reeves!

(https://i.ibb.co/52YsyLZ/Screenshot-393.jpg) (https://ibb.co/52YsyLZ)


"See, it's so easy to take advantage of a kitten, especially when she's on her own. You're not safe in this house, even if you are a copper."

Then as he looks her up and down, his lips curve into an ugly smile as he adds, "But out of that uniform you might be a real looker. One who could be my moll if you played your cards right with more jack than you've ever had in your life!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Gd3D1FD/Screenshot-367.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gd3D1FD)


Tyra's eyes open wide as she realizes exactly what Reeves is suggesting and she can't hide her sneer of disgust as she says in words he'll understand, "Me being the moll of any hood is laughable, but a two bit grifter like you? Never!"

The words have barely escaped her mouth when her head is ringing from the belt Reeves has given her as he says, "No one speaks to me like that! I don't have any trouble at all keeping a dame in her place, or a copper!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pfQL1PX/Screenshot-406.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pfQL1PX)


But Tyra quickly shakes off the slap and defends herself with some well placed hits and kicks.

The dust is flying as the two of them go at it, with Tyra gaining the upper hand more often than not, though Reeves gets in his share, mostly as he fights dirty.

(https://i.ibb.co/TKcMY3H/Screenshot-414.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TKcMY3H)


But Tyra's training pays off as, when the dust settles, it's Reeves who's left winded and gasping for air!

As she's reaching back for a pair of cuffs, a car pulls up and Reeves jumps inside.

His parting words, though a bit breathless are, "You'll regret this flat foot! You better watch your back as being a bearcat won't help for your big sleep!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7Cx16bz/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Cx16bz)


Tyra's a bit shaken, which is only to be expected after such and open attack, and she calls Cinda and Detective Nest to fill them in on her run in with Reeves.

Detective Nest instructs Cinda to stay home, sends a car for Tyra, and has her checked out at Avalon Hospital, despite all her protests, and assigns a pair of officers to watch her at home when she's released.

And his partings words are almost as bad as Reeves when he says, "If you insist on coming in tomorrow  lose the uniform, you'll be helping me in the office with some research Officer Brink."

True to his word, Nest assigns Tyra to desk duty when she arrives at the office in the morning, cheerfully saying, "Relax, Officer Brink, this time together will give us a chance to get to know one another better."

Tyra mumbles, "I'm not sure that's such a good idea."

"Excuse me, Officer?"

"Um, I said, 'what a good idea', sir!"

Nest smiles and says, "Good save Officer, you'll be a Detective before you know it!"

He works alongside Tyra in the office all through the day as they sift through Cinda's notes and cross-reference all the material.

(https://i.ibb.co/8MTSLkQ/Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8MTSLkQ)


The following days are uneventful, though Nest has warned them all to be on their guard and to not go on patrol or anywhere else without a partner.

On her way home, Tyra realizes she's left a file in the office, one she wanted to review and take notes on at home for cross-referencing the next day.

So she heads back to the office to pick it up, rationalizing that she'll only be there a few minutes, so no harm to anyone.

She's about to grab the folder when she gets a call on her cell, a text actually, from Cinda, *Downtown Museum, hurry!*

(https://i.ibb.co/M7CwN0c/Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M7CwN0c)


It's only a block from the station so Tyra takes off at a run, totally disregarding Nest's warning, as all she can think of is that her partner is in trouble!

(https://i.ibb.co/6nqZLhv/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6nqZLhv)


She doesn't hesitate but runs quickly inside without checking the perimeter or taking any precautions in her rush to find Cinda.

She makes every rookie mistake in the book, thinking with her heart instead of her head.

(https://i.ibb.co/RgpfYMG/Screenshot-293.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RgpfYMG)


She heads inside and frantically looks around but all she sees are works of art, all lit up by their individual spot lights.

And with her Avant Garde sense of art, the traditional painting before her doesn't meet her criteria at all.

But her preoccupation with the artwork, her lack of experience, and her error in judgement are about to be her undoing.

(https://i.ibb.co/tm9pD7d/Screenshot-298.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tm9pD7d)


Because outside, beyond the wall of the museum, someone is making a phone call.

Someone all dressed in black and obviously up to no good, which Tyra would have known if she'd followed proper procedures.

"She's inside all ripe for the taking! This is the last thing I'm ever doing for you Clyde. Count this as even and I don't want to know what you're planning for this copper! I'm erasing this from my phone and if you know what's good for you, you will too. Don't cross me Clyde. You better keep your promise and stay away from Jamie from now on. I'm giving him a better life now, one away from crime, one that gives him everything on the up and up."

And thinking to herself *A life that keeps him away from the likes of you! Even if you are his father!*

(https://i.ibb.co/0B2p3fj/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0B2p3fj)


When Cinda reports for work the next morning, Tyra's not there yet.

And as she gives her current report update to Lucas and Detective Nest, she still hasn't shown up.

Neither has Tyra called or spoken with either Cinda or her boss or answered any of the calls or texts they've repeatedly sent.

So by the end of the day, Cinda can only believe one thing.

That her partner has been taken, kidnapped, by Reeves or one of his cronies!

And alone in the office, she screams and rages in her anger and frustration.

Her one thought through it all, to find Tyra before it's too late!

(https://i.ibb.co/zX1r5Db/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zX1r5Db)


The criminal ring has a snitch in it's midst, Master Thief Michael Dandy, so a big break for Detective Nest and his officers.

Cinda's partner, Officer Brink, wouldn't fall in line to Clyde Reeves' bribes and she's disappeared!

But Cinda's worry for her partner can't be allowed to disrupt her home life, so she must act like everything's just fine, especially around her three toddlers.

Let's see how she copes in Chapter 177: Life Goes on
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 177: Life Goes On
Post by: deedee_828 on October 27, 2019, 04:47:56 PM

"More snow! I hate this stuff Schmidt! It's supposed to be Spring and all it does is snow!" cried Julie Levine, as her feet sank up to her ankles in the cold wet flakes.

"I know it's not the snow you're mad at Levine. We're all worried about Tyra. The longer it goes without a word, without a clue, without anything, not even a list of demands, it's not looking…." his voice trailed off as they both knew what he wasn't saying.

Criminals weren't known to hold law enforcement officers for ransom though they often demanded other things in exchange, usually the release of one of their gang.

But with no word at all, the odds are this wasn't that type of abduction.

So they both sit silently rocking, their thoughts as cold as the snow falling around them, as they vow to protect Cinda's family more vigilantly than ever before as now one of their own is missing.

(https://i.ibb.co/1Zv93KH/Screenshot-65.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1Zv93KH)


While the twins play with their toys once they've had their dinner and baths.

Ella bangs away on the xylophone totally unaware of the plotting look on her twins face.

And Eric's grumpy self is already coming to the fore as, instead of placing blocks in the peg box, it looks like he may be contemplating whacking his sibling in the head with it!

Luckily he doesn't but the look worries me for what may be coming up as he grows older.

(https://i.ibb.co/Fnp0kLw/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fnp0kLw)


But then Lorelei and Samuel get the call they'd been waiting for and rush across the road.

"If Dahlia's inside with the babies, why are you out here in the cold?"

"Just taking a moment to catch my breath mom! Dahlia and the babies are all doing fine, but you'll understand more after you go inside."

(https://i.ibb.co/sPq0x5c/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sPq0x5c)


Lorelei hurries upstairs as she can hear a newborn crying and she's anxious to meet her newest grandchild.

And she finds a sweet little granddaughter who's cries stop the moment she's cuddled close in her Gramlei's arms.

From the doorway Dahlia says softly, "We named her after both Marshall and me, she's our beautiful daughter, Mahlia."

"Oh, that's perfect Dahlia, just like she is."

"It can mean Gift of God, and she's certainly that, along with being Artistic and Good."

"Oh, she got Samuel's Artistic trait, he'll love that! And Good like you. A very nice combination."

But then suddenly it strikes her that there are no sparkles, little Mahlia is not only Good like her mother, but she's human, too.

(https://i.ibb.co/cCt6Tqy/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cCt6Tqy)


Samuel headed for the downstairs nursery, as he heard some newborn cries from there as well.

And once he sees two cribs both with nooboos, he understands why the cries were so loud, Mahlia has two brothers that share her birthday!

Marshall's followed his father into the room and he says proudly, "That's Michael, the oldest. He's Good like Mahlia and a Light Sleeper, so we may have to put him in a separate room. His brother is the youngest of the trio. He's Nathan, in honor of Dahlia's brother. He's a bit different than his birth mates, being Easily Impressed and Athletic."

(https://i.ibb.co/nmrGq8w/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nmrGq8w)


Samuel picks up Michael and with the baby's mewling realizes that a bottle is needed and he's happy to oblige the little guy.

As he's fondly watching the nooboo suck eagerly at the bottle, he says, "Well, he's got a great appetite for such a little one!"

"They're all good eaters so far, but wow, triplets! Dahlia and I knew that was a definite possibility with both of us having the fertility reward, and we were okay with that. But possibility is nothing like the reality! If one's sleeping, the other two either need a clean diaper or a bottle, then they all switch! It's a good thing my writing career allows me to work from home, though I'm afraid I won't be getting any writing done for awhile."

"Well, don't try to do it all by yourselves. You know your mother and I will do everything we can to help out as we're just across the road, but we both still work full time. I suggest hiring a nanny, maybe two! With triplet newborns and a toddler to take care of you'll need full time help, along with a maid to take care of the cleaning."

"I'm on it dad. I was calling home help agencies as soon as Dahlia was in recovery and the triplets all checked out fine! I had the maid start early so the house would be all set for the triplets arrival home and the nannies should be here any minute. We're starting with two full time and seeing how it goes."

(https://i.ibb.co/d27Lxwg/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d27Lxwg)


After Nathan's bottle, Samuel plays with for him a minute taking in Marshall's tone.

"But something's bothering you son, what is it? Everything's okay with Dahlia and the babies?"

"They're all fine, doing well. But…I feel like I've let the family down, dad, especially Cinda."

"Why on earth would you feel like that with healthy babies, a mother doing well?"

"None of them are fairies dad! I was hoping for at least one and…"

Samuel puts Nathan in his crib and turns to Marshall and says, "You stop right there! Passing on the fairy genetics is nice, but it's not the end of the world if it doesn't happen. Besides, you could always have more children, but only if you want a larger family. We don't love Eric any more than we love all the other grandchildren, we love them all the same, fairies or not. I think the pressures of this journey can be a bit much at times. Enjoy your family just the way it is Marshall. "

(https://i.ibb.co/db6LpT6/Screenshot-110.jpg) (https://ibb.co/db6LpT6)


Marshall's still dwelling on his father's words when he gets downstairs to the kitchen.

Only to find a mess that his mother is trying to put to rights.

"I thought I fixed that leak last week? I'm sorry to put you to so much trouble mom. And poor David's almost falling asleep in the puddle!"

"It's no trouble Marshall but don't try to do it all yourselves…."

Marshall interrupts her with a laugh, saying, "I already had this talk with dad, you two always seem to be on the same page when it comes to advice! The maid left earlier today and the nannies should be arriving soon."

"That's good to hear! Your father and I raised two sets of twins but quite far apart and with your grandparents help. Newborn triplets and a toddler is way more than any couple should try to handle on their own!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Fmj9LMB/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fmj9LMB)


With the puddle mopped up, Lorelei scoops up David to snuggle him close.

"And speaking of toddlers, this young man needs his bed. Come with Gramlei David and we'll read a nice bedtime story."

(https://i.ibb.co/YXK3SSx/Screenshot-120.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YXK3SSx)


With David tucked in his crib, Lorelei watches his baby brothers, who're also sleeping soundly.

And listens with a pang as Samuel reveals Marshall's feelings.

She heads upstairs to check on Mahlia and since she's awake, she settles with her in the rocker.

And her thoughts echo Samuel's words as her heart fills with love for all of her grandchildren, fairies or not, but she worries that Marshall and Cinda feel differently.

They are the last two fairies directly descended from Mémé Sophie, Grandpa Adam's dear wife.

 And the responsibility for carrying on that line, heir or spare, seems to be a pressure they're both feeling.

Cinda being disappointed that Eric, being the only fairy, didn't inherit Rory's unique MH skin tone, especially since she thought he had in the moments after his birth.

And now Marshall, feeling that he's let the family and his sister down with none of his four children carrying the fairy genetics.

But if she's honest with herself she can't help but wonder how she would have felt had Lucinda not been a fairy or inherited her own hair, hair she got from Glampa Des.

And the pressures of being a Frio have now grimly settled themselves upon her children's shoulders.

(https://i.ibb.co/6NxnvVC/Screenshot-104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6NxnvVC)


Back at the house, Cinda is trying to keep her thoughts off Tyra and focuses on her children.

Encouraging Eric to take a few more steps as he's so close to mastering it.

And snuggling him close once he does, telling him what a big boy he is now!

(https://i.ibb.co/wLHDzq6/Screenshot-125.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wLHDzq6)


And after her own shower and change of clothes, working with Ella so she's more comfortable walking on her own too.

(https://i.ibb.co/930dn6g/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/930dn6g)


Then a potty training session right before putting them to bed and Eric masters that too!

(https://i.ibb.co/m4Ck1PM/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m4Ck1PM)


And I find a very pensive Jared rocking in the nursery as Odette plays with her doll.

"What's wrong Jared? You're looking pretty glum, even for you."

"Things are in a pretty rocky state Watcher. Cinda's partner missing, the newest Frios not having the fairy genetics. I don't care about that so much, I was just hoping some of my traits would have been passed on, but other family members care a lot and it's causing a strain on the whole family. Hard to stay in a party mood with all the sad faces around, I don't enjoy it as much if I'm not the one making them miserable!"

"I really think we need to do something about this Jared. Adding unique genetics to the family line is one of the goals of course, but not to the extreme of feeling like failures if it doesn't happen every time."

"What did you have in mind Watcher?" Jared asks narrowing his eyes. "Nothing where I have to be nice or something awful like that I hope!"

"I'm not sure yet. But I'll let you know if I need your help."

 "I'll be around Watcher. You know I always show up, especially to make trouble, but when it comes to family, I try to do the right thing."

As he glances at Odette a small smile appears and he adds, "At least this little one's happy and this rocker's inside where it's warm!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Y2M8ktq/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y2M8ktq)


At the office, tensions mount as Cinda implores her boss to let her step up the search for her partner.

"I don't mind working after hours to do it sir! Or doing it on my own if you can't justify the extra hours and pay for me."

But Detective Nest is adamant that she stay on her regular meter maid and school crossing beats, especially without a partner, one who's disappeared without a clue.

"Absolutely not Officer! I'm not taking any chances and losing another member of my team. Even if those responsible don't realize she is a part of my team. At least I hope they don't! I'm hoping this just stems from Officer Brink's refusal to be paid off as that may keep her alive long enough for us to find her."

"But sir…"

"No buts! Keep to your beat and keep your eyes open and ears to the ground. I'm hoping your contact will get in touch soon and give us some information on what's happened to Officer Brink. It's not going to go well for him if an Officer is lost, no matter what other information he's provided!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fts8Pxt/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fts8Pxt)


And though Cinda's not making any headway on finding Tyra, the rest of her family have taken on a monumental task.

Lorelei, Samuel, and Rory have each taken charge of a toddler and are spending the day at the library!

(https://i.ibb.co/KWnZ2nX/Screenshot-184.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KWnZ2nX)


Samuel reads with Odette, who happily turns the pages as her Grandpa reads the story.

(https://i.ibb.co/D8Yv0YV/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D8Yv0YV)


Ella listens intently as Rory brings the characters to life using his best silly voices to make her laugh.

(https://i.ibb.co/VmB0s6g/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VmB0s6g)


And Lorelei has Eric enthralled with his introduction to toddler books.

(https://i.ibb.co/QK7vgDd/Screenshot-187.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QK7vgDd)


And once the kids start reading they can't get enough and start reading the books on their own.

(https://i.ibb.co/Lgk5kRx/Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lgk5kRx)


But Grandpa Samuel isn't losing out on an opportunity to spend time with his grandchildren so he captures Ella's interest with another toddler book, while Eric and Odette read a few more on their own.

(https://i.ibb.co/x8GJ4Xh/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x8GJ4Xh)


That evening, Cinda attends a party at her boss's new house.

"I know if I could just follow up on a few more leads sir, I could find some solid intel."

"This is a party Officer Frio, let's not bore any of my guests with business tonight."

(https://i.ibb.co/SdYVY3n/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SdYVY3n)


But Cinda is determined to find out what happened to her partner.

"Mrs. Astare, Judy, do you remember seeing my partner, Officer Brink, any other time that day? Anything at all, even the smallest item you remember might give me something to go on."

"I'm sorry Officer Frio, but I really don't have any other information. I did see Officer Brink with you that day when I was stopped at the school crossing but I haven't seen her since then. I'm really sorry."

"It's okay Mrs. Astare, it was a long shot. Thank you for your time."

(https://i.ibb.co/gMrfdZR/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gMrfdZR)


But when all the other guest have left, Cinda lets loose with a scream of frustration!

She finally had a partner, someone who had her back, someone she could count on, someone who had become a friend.

First she vowed to find Tyra.

And second, she promised her that whenever she found the person responsible, they would be sorry.

Very, very sorry.

(https://i.ibb.co/TwdV9t4/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TwdV9t4)


But when Cinda's leaving the party, she notices some odd stains by Nest's fixer upper car in his garage.

Stains that give her an idea for some other places to search for clues.

And she knows she's going to check them out with or without her boss' consent!

(https://i.ibb.co/3N95NYy/Screenshot-236.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3N95NYy)


Marshall and Dahlia have added triplets to their family!

A girl, Mahlia, and two more boys, Michael and Nathan, bringing the grandchildren count to nine for RH, plus the five back in MH, for a total of fourteen, so far!

Odette, Ella, and Eric had their first toddler outing, a trip to the library, with Rory and their grandparents.

And Cinda's frustration builds as her partner is still missing but she thinks' she may have finally found a lead.

Chapter 178: Following A Lead
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 178: Following A Lead
Post by: deedee_828 on October 29, 2019, 08:17:57 AM


After sleeping on it, Cinda decides she needs to stay safe and follow procedure so she makes her case first thing in the morning.

"It was the oil stains by your car, sir. I saw those same stains near Tyra's car when were checking for clues to what might have happened. None of us paid any attention to that at the time, I mean it's a parking lot with cars dripping oil all over. But I started wondering about it, and I had some of the fellows check them out and they told me there are only two places in town that carry and dispose of that kind of oil."

"Let me guess detective, one of those would be Clyde's Hideout!"

"You got it sir! And now with a lead pointing directly to him, I'd like to…."

(https://i.ibb.co/tbtS3Tg/Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tbtS3Tg)


"No Officer Frio, you won't be going to check out any leads at Clyde's Hideout!"

And before Cinda can protest, her boss thoughtfully strokes his chin and says, "This will be a team effort! Don't bother with a uniform, I have a feeling this is going to be messy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/XLv13bD/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XLv13bD)


Before dawn the next day, Cinda and Detective Nest are just outside the fence of Clyde's Hideout, a known criminal warehouse, but one they've never found enough evidence at for any convictions.

"Your brother's gone around back to make sure the area's clear, and I'm going to check out dock side. Keep watch for a bit, and if the coast stays clear, you check the front and side areas."

"I'm on it sir. I can hear for quite some distance and I'm not detecting noises of any kind, inside or outside the building."

"Let's hope it stays that way. Good luck and stay safe officer. And please follow procedure, we don't need anyone getting hurt trying to play hero."

(https://i.ibb.co/tCHDq3b/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tCHDq3b)


When the coast stayed clear, Cinda headed off to search her section.

Then she realized why Nest had said to 'dress down', there were closed boxes around but most of the stuff was in dumpsters!

She checks out the boxes but they're all empty, except for packing materials.

All that's left to search is the dumpster in front of her which she's not real anxious to explore, but an officers got to do her duty, especially if it will help find her partner.

(https://i.ibb.co/HzGZY4T/Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HzGZY4T)


She grips the sides of the dumpster and takes a deep breathe as she hoists herself up and into the nasty trash.

(https://i.ibb.co/dbj46GS/Screenshot-336.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dbj46GS)


After searching for what seems like hours but is only minutes, Cinda hears Lucas calling her.

"Sis, all the crates in my section were empty and I came up with nothing in the dumpsters I checked. Have you had any better luck?"

Cinda starts to say, 'no', as she pulls her smelly self out of the rank garbage around her, but then something shiny catches her eye, something glinting as the first rays of the new day hit the front of the building.

A badge.

Cinda eagerly grabs for the distinctive piece of metal not sure what it means yet.

It could mean that Tyra had been here and lost it in a scuffle or maybe it was ripped from her uniform on purpose.

No matter the circumstances, a lucky break for them as it would be too much of a coincidence to find a badge that didn't belong to the missing police officer!

And it ties Clyde Reeves to her disappearance even more.

(https://i.ibb.co/94mPt6y/Screenshot-349.jpg) (https://ibb.co/94mPt6y)


After showers and changes of clothes, the team meets in Lucas' lab to discuss their findings.

"It was pretty disgusting sir, I won't deny that," she says wrinkling her nose as the smell of the dumpster is still fresh.

"But maybe Lucas can find something on the badge, confirm it's Tyra's and maybe find other prints on it."

"That's what were hoping Officer. While he works on that, you head out on you regular rounds. Let's not give these criminals any reason to think we're on their trail. They think we're in the dark and it's best if it stays that way and hopefully it keeps Brink safe."

(https://i.ibb.co/mtb7PV7/Screenshot-369.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mtb7PV7)


Back at the house, Lorelei plays with Ella and helps keep the toddlers occupied.

With the disappearance of Tyra and some disappointments surrounding the grandchildren's births, Ella's sweet laughter is a welcome respite.

(https://i.ibb.co/7jd8pKp/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7jd8pKp)


But other grandchildren have had their birthdays, so Lorelei settles Eric and Ella down with their toys and lets Rory know their heading across the road to Marshall and Dahlia's home for a visit.

(https://i.ibb.co/Qn8rXkL/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qn8rXkL)


Michael's aged up with the IP turquoise hair that's Des' trademark, though he has Dahlia's sun-kissed complexion.

(https://i.ibb.co/VW07gSD/Screenshot-303.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VW07gSD)


And his sister Mahlia inherits the same turquoise locks!

Though her skin is much fairer, more like her dad's.

(https://i.ibb.co/CW014nc/Screenshot-319.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CW014nc)


And the youngest of the triplets surprises us all with Samuel's dark hair and the lighter skin tone.

We've certainly gotten a varied bunch of grandchildren here in RH, three with the turquoise hair, four with dark hair, one with brown and a blonde!

(https://i.ibb.co/z54FyVn/Screenshot-313.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z54FyVn)


And though his younger siblings are doing quite well, David's a bit frustrated with his peg box!

Maybe now that he's got siblings old enough to play with, it will put him in a better mood.

(https://i.ibb.co/PFqr5yc/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PFqr5yc)


With the new leads and clues, Cinda's been spending a lot of extra hours at the office, following the paper trail mostly, otherwise keeping up appearances on her regular routes.

The team's been busy connecting all the dots with the information Michael Dandy provided so the case board is filling up with enough evidence to make a solid case against them.

(https://i.ibb.co/59JC6Zb/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/59JC6Zb)


And Lucas provides even more when he shares the results of his tests on the badge Cinda found in the dumpster.

"The results are conclusive, the badge is Tyra's of course, with her assigned number encoded and confirmed, with her fingerprints on it. And…"

Lucas hesitates and then adds, "And other fingerprints as well. Not just Clyde Reeves, but one of Donia Spinelli's too!"

Cinda and Detective Nest both look startled as their thoughts fill with the facts they know about the real Spinelli, of whom a warden once said, "the coldest, hardest character, male or female, I have ever known."

And they hope more than ever that the Spinelli in their town won't go to the lengths that the original one did, considering that an FBI profiler described Spinelli as a "stone cold psychopath who had no use for anybody, other than what she could get out of them." In fact, she had ended up in prison for being the mastermind behind the death of one of her own men!
From  <https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juanita_Spinelli>

Their worries for Tyra have just gone through the roof and they know they need to wrap up this case and find her fast!

(https://i.ibb.co/jh6Yp45/Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jh6Yp45)


Then Cinda gets assigned to monitor a protest going on at City Hall, to make sure it doesn't get out of hand.

And to her surprise she finds Michael Dandy watching the group from a short distance away.

She's even more shocked to realize that the protestors include her brother, Marshall, and her sister-in-law, Tia!

But before she can ask them what's going on, Dandy gives her a quick nod, so she approaches him and asks, "What's going on here Mr. Dandy? The courts don't like violent mobs, especially at their door steps!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jGwFHBf/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jGwFHBf)


Cinda flips open her notebook to take his statement, but Dandy holds his hands up in an innocent way as he replies, "I'm just an observer here Officer. It looks like some citizens are exercising their rights to make their concerns known to the general populace about the recent Jellyfish infestation at Ocean Front Beach. Though sometimes these things can get out of hand, or at least rather loud if it becomes a crowd. So loud that it would be hard to hear normal conversation."

(https://i.ibb.co/HzrP2Jk/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HzrP2Jk)


Cinda understands his meaning and waits for the crowd to grow and listens with relief as Dandy, under cover of the increased noise level, whispers, "The item you've lost Officer has been found and is safe for now. I've set the wheels in motion to end this before things get any more dangerous. Don't do anything to jeopardize my plans and be ready to move in at a moment's notice!"

Cinda nods and, over the noise of the crowd, says loudly, "Just make sure you stay out of trouble Mr. Dandy. Law-abiding citizens have nothing to fear from me, but I won't hesitate to hand out tickets or haul anyone in for disturbing the peace. No matter how important they think they are in this town!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Zx6YLqd/Screenshot-430.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zx6YLqd)


Then Cinda listens to the protesters concerns as even more citizens join the group, including the known philanthropist and family man, Olivier Harbucks.

Apparently, a large group of jellyfish have settled rather close to shore and citizens are worried about the upcoming swimming season and the dangers the jellyfish may bring to innocent bathers as well as the lifeguards.

Obviously an issue of great concern to Marshall with Dahlia planning on returning to lifeguard duty as soon as the season opens, if the cold weather would ever break. 

(https://i.ibb.co/vP4VWH0/Screenshot-423.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vP4VWH0)


When Cinda gets home and discusses the protestor's concerns about the Jellyfish issues, Rory nods and heads downstairs to do some research in the peace and quiet of the basement.

I find him down there a bit later on typing furiously away on his laptop.

His editor and publisher have loved all his imaginative illustrations and his attention to detail, making his books not only beautiful to look at, but providing fun facts for children of all ages.

"Oh, a new children's book Rory? What's the title this time?"

Looking rather serious as he writes, he answers, "No, a letter for the local papers. I'm calling it "J is for Jellyfish", as it's pretty much my trademark now, but there's no way to sugarcoat them, Watcher. They don't actively search out humans or other prey as they're not that intelligent, but despite looking so appealing, they can be quite deadly! I agree with the protestors. The town will have to do a thorough clean-up of the affected  beach area as well as the nearby coastal waters to make sure the threat is removed and no harm will come to beachgoers, boaters, or lifeguards."

"Wow, I knew they could sting but never realized it was that big a deal! Looks like you're taking on your first heavy topic."

"Not as heavy as Cinda and her team. She told me things may be looking up with several new leads and some positive information, but I can tell she's still worried about how this case will end."

After a lengthy pause he added, "And now that I'm more focused, I'm worried about her! Parking tickets and the like, well, no big deal, but criminals of this caliber, kidnapping a law enforcement officer? Please do what you can to keep her safe Watcher!"

"I do what I can to keep all of you safe Rory, but Cinda and her team are my top priority right now."

(https://i.ibb.co/XX6ZMch/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XX6ZMch)


And Rory's concern isn't misplaced as the criminals are getting bolder!

Cinda confronts Clyde Reeves who's parked illegally in the basement parking garage beneath Main Street and it doesn't go well.

"I'll park anywhere I want to Officer!" he says with a sneer. "I don't answer to the likes of you and if you don't watch your step, I'll make sure you end up the same place as your partner!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0jBN938/Screenshot-486.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0jBN938)


Cinda can't hold back her astonishment at Reeve's open threat and his acknowledgement at being involved in Tyra's disappearance.

But before she says something that could harm her partner, she remembers Dandy's words, gulps down her angry reply and heads outside to resume her regular patrol.

(https://i.ibb.co/NT7gd5P/Screenshot-489.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NT7gd5P)


But before she can make it out the library's front doors, she has a run in with Donia Spinelli!

"Something the matter Officer, you seem upset? Maybe it'd be better if you focused on having babies instead of a career? The job just seems to be too much for you as you've even forgotten your hat!"

Cinda gives her a look out of narrowed eyes that could draw blood, but again she holds her tongue.

Nothing she could say or do at this point is worth jeopardizing Dandy's plan or Tyra's life.

(https://i.ibb.co/rvb9cxG/Screenshot-459.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rvb9cxG)


Back at the lab, Lucas had been searching though endless data on Spinelli and Reeves after finding their prints on Tyra's badge.

Reeves is known for admitting his guilt for many crimes, seeing no need to hide his involvement, even proud of taking the credit for them, so he wouldn't be one to hide his prints by wearing gloves.

But what would make a criminal of Spinelli's years and cunning do something so incriminating?

Then one item in particular catches his eye, a hospital stay about 15 years ago, in a small town outside the city.

And as Lucas delves further and further into it, he realizes that this must be the information that Reeves was hiding from Dandy.

Information that could change Dandy's life!

(https://i.ibb.co/K91ZwcD/Screenshot-298.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K91ZwcD)


And as soon as Lucas' shares the information with her, Cinda's anger at the criminals is defused.

"That's the first good news I've had today! But are you sure Lucas? This isn't anything that anyone has ever mentioned or even suspected!"

"I'm sure. The records weren't sealed. But like you said, no one suspected such a thing. And the clincher is that Spinelli's mother recently passed away, so I'm sure she's floundering with the current situation. Something like this would definitely explain her carelessness in handling Tyra's badge without her gloves on!"

Cinda shakes her head and says, "I hope Dandy's not going to be blind-sided by this new development Lucas. This case has got to get wrapped up soon before any more Sims get hurt! I'll talk to Nest and see if we can get at least get the innocent ones out of harms way before this all goes down!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Q6YnxKn/Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q6YnxKn)


All the RH grandchildren are now toddlers, but that means the older ones, Odette and David, will be having birthdays soon.

And Cinda and Lucas' case is heating up fast!

Can they get the innocent ones out of the way before Spinelli and Reeves use them to their advantage?

Let's find out in Chapter 179: Secrets Revealed
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 179: Secrets Revealed
Post by: deedee_828 on October 31, 2019, 10:21:53 PM

A few days earlier, against his better judgement, Michael Dandy had agreed to meet with Clyde Reeves at Spinelli's home.

While she was out of course, as there's no love lost between them nowadays.

Dandy is brought down into the labyrinth under Spinelli's apartment totally unprepared for the sight he's about to see.

A dirty, bruised, blonde sitting dejectedly in a cell wearing a uniform!

(https://i.ibb.co/NtkDTZ2/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NtkDTZ2)


He recognizes Officer Frio's partner immediately and thinking fast turns on Reeves screaming, "Not only have you done something totally stupid but now you've implicated me in this mess! You called me a 'daisy' Clyde, saying I had no backbone. But I'd rather be a 'daisy' than like you, not just evil but a brainless idiot to boot! You've let her see your face and now mine!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9WDZw3h/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9WDZw3h)


Taken aback by Dandy's sudden anger, Clyde yells, "I've got this! I've thought it all…"

But Dandy holds up both his hands and interrupts him with, "You've got something all right! Every cop in the area out combing the streets for this dame! I won't have you messing up everything I've built up for the likes of you to tear it all down. I'll be taking care of your mess. You just stay out of my way. And do us all a favor. Don't think! It's not your strong suit!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ydfMtHQ/Screenshot-97.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ydfMtHQ)


Clyde takes one last look at Tyra, screams in his rage, then scrambles up the ladder saying angrily, "Fine. You take care of it then. The dame's been more trouble than she's worth! I'm out of here! I've got a job planned anyway."

(https://i.ibb.co/CsQRmvG/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CsQRmvG)

 
As soon as Clyde is gone, Dandy unlocks the cell and urges Tyra out saying, "Hurry, we must hurry before he comes back or Donia shows up!"

"Don't play games with me Dandy! I heard what you said. You two-timing double, or maybe it's triple, crosser! Spinning that web of lies to me and my partner. We believed you, it just goes to show you can't trust a con man…or a thief!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Jmk2nWr/Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jmk2nWr)


Dandy throws up his arms and says, "It was Reeves I was trying to con Officer, not you or your partner. We need to hurry! Once I get you some place safe, away from Reeves and Spinelli, I'll contact your partner and let her know I found you. I know Reeves is evil but I never dreamed he'd stoop this low. Now stop arguing and let's get out of here before we're both six feet under!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5kyvM4v/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5kyvM4v)


But seeing that underground cell block has given Dandy an idea.

He quickly explains what he has in mind while Tyra listens intently.

She grins and says, "You know that just might work Dandy. So let's get out of here while you put that in motion. I would have liked to have been the one giving Reeves the pay back he deserves, but pay backs pay back, no matter who dishes it out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/y5mPS0q/Screenshot-163.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y5mPS0q)


While Dandy was busy hiding Tyra, across town another drama is taking place.

One just as upsetting for both parties involved.

"What have I told you? It's not safe for you to be seen out on the streets and most definitely not with me! I don't have things squared away yet…"

"But mother…"

Spinelli hisses at her teenage daughter, "Don't say that so loud! In fact, don't say it at all! Your grandmother raised you abominably. You don't listen, you don't think, and you speak without being spoken to. And now she's up and died and left me to deal with you!"

Susan's brave but at the shocking reference to her grandmother's death, the death of the only real family she's known, the only person who loved her, she gasps and stumbles backwards.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZBJnW8W/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZBJnW8W)


Just enough off balance for her mother to whistle for a taxi and shove her inside!

Staring straight ahead, blinking back tears of grief, she trembles and wonders what will become of her.

She knows things are horribly wrong here in Roaring Heights and from what she's seen since her arrival, her mother's at the heart of the problem!

(https://i.ibb.co/pzz5GYJ/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pzz5GYJ)


And soon after the Jellyfish Protest, where Dandy surreptitiously told Cinda Tyra was safe, Dandy puts his plan in motion.

If he can just brazen it out and beat the evil duo at their own game….

He calls Clyde and says he wants to arrange a meeting with him and Donia, to get them out of this mess once and for all.

And to his surprise, they both agree.

Dandy meets them in the basement and starts telling them his plan.

They can use the cells to trap the local police, plus that interfering Detective Nest, and any of his team they can find.

First he pushes Reeves into a cell and locks the door.

"Hey, whatsa matter wich you Dandy! I'm hungry. I've gotta eat and get some sleep before the job tonight."

(https://i.ibb.co/8g3xqtN/Screenshot-215.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8g3xqtN)


"I just want a moment alone with Donia, Clyde. We've got some personal business to discuss. And cut the gangster lingo, you sound like an idiot!"

Donia rages, "Business yes, personal, never again! That burned out like a shooting star Michael, when you left me!"

Michael holds up his hands in surrender, "I know Donia. It was all my fault. I just want to apologize and clear things up between us. You know I don't get over things easily. I've always had regrets."

"You always were an emotional sap, yeah, I can agree with that."

"Okay, then just give me a minute to explain. Let's go over to the next cell, away from Reeves. These words are for your ears only."

(https://i.ibb.co/09mNG7q/Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/09mNG7q)


Donia walks into the cell, the snap of her heels showing her surly mood, saying, "You know, we do need to clear the air Michael. You broke my heart when you left me. And now it's time to break yours!"

"What? What are you taking about Donia? My heart was broken…I wanted us to be together, to start a family with the woman I loved. But you didn't want a family!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wwNmQ96/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wwNmQ96)


"Well, the jokes on both of us then!" she snaps back angrily. "After you left, telling me you wanted no part of me or my life, I found out I was carrying your child! Yes, that's right, you're a father Michael. Something you always wanted to be. And I will never let you see your daughter! Never!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Ky5TCs6/Screenshot-236.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ky5TCs6)


But Michael's not the only one who heard her words.

Susan had been crying in her bed upstairs when yelling drew her down to the basement.

And her mother's words stop her in her tracks!

Her father?! And he's downstairs right now!?!

It can't be true! Her father is alive?

With her heart threatening to beat it's way out of her chest, Susan starts down the ladder.

(https://i.ibb.co/xqwGqGS/Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xqwGqGS)


Michael stands there in shock for a moment, then he sees the girl standing on the other side of the cell and he knows it's true!

His shout of outrage mixes with pain, "A daughter? I have a daughter? Oh my Watcher, Donia! I knew you were evil to the core but to keep something like this from me? It's, it's beyond comprehension!"

Before Donia can respond, the girl says quietly but bravely, "So your deepest secret's finally been revealed mother and to the man that's my father. The man you told me was dead!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nRwLwG2/Screenshot-338.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nRwLwG2)


Earlier, Michael wasn't sure he could go through with it, locking his former partners in cells, giving them up to the police.

But with Donia's secret revealed, anything he ever felt for her died in that moment.

And at the same time, his heart filled with joy, his child, his daughter, a chance to be a father and have the family that had been denied him all these years!

He rushes through the cell door and locks it behind him with a distinctive snap.

Then he turns to the beautiful young girl before him and says words that bring tears to both their eyes.

"You look just like my mother did as a young girl! Please forgive me, I never knew."

"I heard….father. And there's nothing to forgive as I never knew either. She lied to both of us!"

(https://i.ibb.co/f03Bn4X/Screenshot-365.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f03Bn4X)


"Where she's going you won't have to see her much at all!! But I'm not sure what's going to happen to me in all this either. To lose you so soon. It unbearable…Oh, what's your name? Oh Watcher! To think I don't even know your name."

"It's Susan. And I hope I don't lose you. I've wanted a father ever since I was a little girl. Mother would visit me at Grammie's every few years and send cards and presents on my birthday and on Snowflake Day. But Grammie was my real mother, the only one I really knew. The only one that loved me, wanted me."

"I want you, Susan, and though we don't know each other yet, I already love you! You're my daughter and you will always mean more to me than anything else ever could!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2cYjsrG/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2cYjsrG)


But as much as Michael would like to prolong the family reunion, he knows he has business to attend to.

He tells Susan she must go upstairs as the next part isn't going to be pretty and it's nothing he wants her to see.

Susan nods and says, "I understand. But promise you'll not leave without saying goodbye?"

"If they'll let me, I'll do better than that and bring you home with me! Where you belong."

As Susan heads upstairs, he calls Cinda and tells her to head over to Spinelli's with her team.

"I've got a couple of presents for you, call them Love Day gifts! I know I got the best gift ever! I'll tell you all about it when you get here."

(https://i.ibb.co/zRRBFRb/Screenshot-258.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zRRBFRb)


And now that it safe, Lucas shows up in uniform, something that catches both Nest's and Dandy's attention.

But Lucas is forgotten about when Nest sees his two gifts, and he rubs his hands together with glee, saying "Well, well, well, happy birthday to me! And all wrapped up in such nice cells. You're too good to me Dandy! I pegged you for one of the same type, but you came through for us. It will count a lot towards your sentence. And Tyra….?"

"She's safe at one of my vacation homes near the beach. With orders not to leave the house, of course. But now with these two locked up, I'll give her a call and tell her she's free to meet you at the station."

(https://i.ibb.co/TTTbwvw/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TTTbwvw)


"Good work Officer Frio. I know you've put up with a lot of demeaning words from Spinelli. Why don't you do the honors and bring her on in, handcuffs and all!"

"My pleasure sir! Definitely my pleasure."

(https://i.ibb.co/m42GLxY/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m42GLxY)


"Looks like Good is going to triumph over Evil after all Spinelli, and little ole me is even going to get the pleasure of dragging you off to the slammer! Not bad for a cop who'd be better off staying home and being a mom. But I do need to thank you for one thing."

"What's that you mealy mouthed meter maid?" Spinelli growls.

"With your arrest under my belt, I won't be posing as a meter maid any longer. So thanks to you and your gang of ruthless criminals, I'll finally be on the fast track to becoming a detective!"

Overhearing her, Nest adds, "That's a definite Officer Frio and your brother will be happy to hear he'll get to spend most of his time in the lab from now on, instead of in Spinelli's nasty company. I'm not sure which one he'll appreciate more though, as much as he hates being outside, I think Spinelli drooling over him was worse!"

Spinelli scowls at Nest's words and mutters, "Detective or not, you're still beneath me Officer Clueless. You may be rich but you'll never be able to pull off the style of a real woman!"

(https://i.ibb.co/S69txf3/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S69txf3)


But Reeves stays true to form when he tries to bribe Lucas.

"I know you don't need the dough Frio, but don't try to con a con man! You're no cop! You're just a rich play boy trying to find adventure in all the wrong places. And if you help get me out of this mess, I'll definitely make it worth your while!"

Lucas stares at Reeves for a moment, laughs and says, "Well, you're right on two counts Reeves. I don't need the dough and I'm not a cop, just a lab rat! One that was crucial to putting you right in the middle of this mess as I found your fingerprints all over Tyra's badge. So there's no way you're getting out of this one. Kidnapping a cop should give you plenty of time behind bars!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VLSHtXd/Screenshot-317.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VLSHtXd)


Back at headquarters, Cinda and Tyra hug each other in relief that the case is closed and both of them are safe.

"I'm so sorry Cinda, I messed up so bad. Such stupid rookie mistakes, believing a fake text, rushing off without back-up to an empty building! I'm just glad Dandy turned out to be on our side and Detective Nest didn't kick me off the team."

"We're all happy about Dandy's choices, especially how he got you away from Reeves and back to us safe and sound Tyra! But Dandy got the best gift of all, a daughter! Spinelli hid her pregnancy from Dandy after he left her, out of spite and to use against him some day. But they're reunited now."

"But for how long? It seems a shame that after doing all he did, he'll be separated from a daughter he just found out about," Tyra said a bit sadly.

Detective Nest cleared his throat and said dryly, "I'm sure something can be arranged for him and his daughter. Turning states evidence, making restitution on all those thefts, and saving the life of a law enforcement officer will go a long way in mitigating his sentence. And he did all of those things before he knew he had a daughter or that she was any part of this. Imagine what kind of a man he could become with someone like that by his side, someone that looks to him to set the example."

Cinda smiled and said, "Why Detective, if I didn't know any better I'd think you were getting soft on the idea of fatherhood!"

"It's growing on me Frio. But if you two want to play your next bit before heading home for the evening, you'd better get to it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rb6dTf5/Screenshot-411.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rb6dTf5)


Laughing as they change, happy to be together again, the partners decide that Tyra will be the one to go first.

She struts to Reeves' cell in her 1920's glory and says, "I gotta admit it Clyde. Being a moll and dressing up real fine and wearing lots of glitter and sparkle, a girl could get used to this! Too bad it's you who's going to be the pretty boy in the big house! Though not so pretty in those striped pajamas!"

For once Clyde doesn't say a word as Tyra's words sink in and the years ahead of him stretch out as far as he can see.

(https://i.ibb.co/S6C3XB7/Screenshot-454.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S6C3XB7)


Then Cinda strolls slowly down past Clyde and stops in front of Spinelli's cell.

"Take a good look Spinelli. You got it all wrong from the very beginning. Lucas, though he is my dear twin, is about as debonair as tuna salad on rye! Which he's more likely to wear than eat. But me? I clean up real good. In fact, I look rather fabulous in black and white mink! Which is more than I can say for you in the same colors, especially in that unfortunate stripe. And weak little fairy that I am, I'll still be young and beautiful while you spend your golden years behind bars!"

Spinelli follows Reeves example and simply stares straight ahead her eyes focused on something only she can see.

There's no need for any more words, she played her hand and she lost. Again.

First Michael, so many years before and her daughter too, if she's honest with herself, and now her evil dream of ruling Roaring Heights has gone up in smoke.

Leaving her holding nothing, nothing at all. Years of tormenting others and nothing to show for it!

But paying the price never seemed so dear before as she remembers Michael seeing Susan for the first time.

The look on both their faces as their eyes met, a look of instant love and belonging, and her loss is not that she'll be without them now, but that she never had them or that kind of love to begin with.

And she's the one left out in the cold. Again.

Alone with her temper, ambition, and cruel black heart, yet she hardens herself as she always has.

So be it! No need to get soft and become a marshmallow, now's the time to show even more steel.

Cinda sees the distress in Spinelli's face and mistakes the look for regret, so she softens her voice and says, "I'm sorry Spinelli. Even someone like you deserves some compassion. I'll look after them, make sure most of the fallout from this doesn't affect Susan. She's the innocent one in all this, and she shouldn't have to pay for the sins of her father…or her mother."

But Cinda's words fall on deaf ears and Spinelli's mouth ruthlessly tightens again as she snarls, "Don't do me any favors, copper! I certainly won't be losing any sleep over the likes of you! And you'll never win, none of you goody two-shoes Sims will. It's evil Sims like me who have the strength to rule, to do what's necessary, that will triumph in the end! My only regret is that I won't be there to see you finally learn that lesson!"

With a heavy heart at Spinelli's words, knowing none of what's happened, not even seeing the love between father and daughter has reached Spinelli, Cinda slowly walks away.

(https://i.ibb.co/fYjtG32/Screenshot-437.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fYjtG32)


Secrets were revealed, the evil criminals were caught and are now safely behind bars.

But what of Bonnie Davis and her children or Michael Dandy and his daughter Susan?

And will the toddlers ever get to become children?

Let's find out in upcoming chapters, starting with Chapter 180: Back On Track
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 180: Back On Track
Post by: deedee_828 on November 03, 2019, 02:30:00 PM


Hearing the commotion of everyone leaving, Susan ventures downstairs and sits quietly on the couch.

She turns the tv on as her father sits down beside her.

They watch the show for a few minutes as neither one of them really knows what to say, how to make up for so much lost time.

(https://i.ibb.co/qsGFTSS/Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qsGFTSS)


The Michael starts chatting about different topics, saying, "So are you the musical type? I like classical myself."

Susan shakes her head, "I don't really have a favorite group or style or anything, but I've listened to a lot of oldies growing up with Grammie all those years."

(https://i.ibb.co/fHZPmJ7/Screenshot-465.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fHZPmJ7)


Michael tries again saying, "Athletics isn't a big focus of my life but I've had to stay in shape for my jobs. I used to be quite proud of my thieving talents, but I never hurt anyone! I …I wanted you to know that."

"Just seeing the look in your eyes when we met, I knew that. And then not wanting me to see when they took mother away, I knew you cared about my feelings, about me. Just like Grammie does…did." Susan's voice trailed off sadly as the reality of her grandmother being gone hits her again.

"I'm sorry about that sweetheart. Losing someone you're close to, that you love, is hard. I don't think I ever really got over losing your mother, even though I was the one who made that break. But what she did to you, to us, that's something I can't ever forgive her for! But I don't want to dwell on things like that. I'd like to get to know you and make up for lost time. Which I'm sure you've figured out with my fumbling attempts at conversation."

(https://i.ibb.co/Mp47DP0/Screenshot-472.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mp47DP0)


Susan smiles and says, "No need to flail around, you can just ask me what I like….dad. Do you mind if I call you dad? Father just seems so…"

"Dad is fine. Better than fine really. It's music to my ears. But since you're not into music or athletics, what do you like?"

"Art!" Susan replies enthusiastically. "I've only dabbled a bit and Mother didn't allow me to check out the Art Gallery or the Museum after I got here, for obvious reasons. But now that you know about me, I'd love to visit both of them!"

"I'm sure that can be arranged. I'd love to be the one to introduce you to all of the things you like, share those moments with you. But I'll have to clear that with Detective Nest. I'm not sure what will happen to me Susan, but I'll make sure you're safe and well taken care of."

(https://i.ibb.co/bHqrcXS/Screenshot-467.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bHqrcXS)


When the movie ends with the romantic 'happily ever after' customary to it's genre, Susan asks, "Do you think we'll end up getting a 'happily ever after' dad? Can that happen for us?"

Michael takes her hand and squeezes it gently, his voice breaking as he says, "If there's anything I believe in Susan, it's me and you, because now that we've found each other, I'm not letting you go easily!"

Susan squeezes his hand in return and finally feels like she's home.

Home not being a place, but being with someone that you love and who loves you back, no strings attached.

(https://i.ibb.co/V9Nt6CM/Screenshot-469.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V9Nt6CM)


The next morning the office is back to a more normal routine.

Lucas happily working in the lab, with no under cover work in sight for awhile.

Hopefully never, if his promotion comes through.

(https://i.ibb.co/Xsq7LZ7/Screenshot-476.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xsq7LZ7)


Tyra getting in some martial arts training before she heads out on patrol.

(https://i.ibb.co/ck7K1Kd/Screenshot-478.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ck7K1Kd)


And Cinda heading over to see how Michael Dandy and his daughter Susan are doing in their temporary home.

His mansion and the contents were all confiscated and all his bank accounts and assets frozen.

All stolen items still in his possession were to be returned to their rightful owners and items no longer in his possession would be valued and he would be making restitution for those.

Since it would take the courts and lawyers awhile to get all those legalities sorted out, they had placed him and Susan in a house in town.

(https://i.ibb.co/TmR7YHZ/Screenshot-482.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TmR7YHZ)


Cinda spoke with a somber looking Michael as his cat prowled beneath their feet.

"I hope you're both settling in okay? This is a nice place but nothing like your mansion."

His face showing a myriad of conflicting emotions, Michael said, "Not being in my mansion is the least of my worries. I'm now a father for the first time in my life and she's a teenager! Not the way you usually start off parenting. The only thing I've ever taken care of is my cat!"

Cinda nodded in sympathy but grinned as she said, "The circumstances are a bit unusual but from everything I've read in your file, you've got a quick mind, quicker fingers, and some wily feet! And I'm thinking you'll need all those skills to raise a teenage daughter."

(https://i.ibb.co/6bTLVJW/Screenshot-490.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bTLVJW)


Michael has Cinda step into the living room so they can speak privately.

"Susan's upstairs getting ready for school. She's really excited about getting back into a normal routine. But I worry it may be too soon. There are still others…"

Cinda interrupts with, "Clyde's Hideout has been cleaned out and all his cronies are behind bars, as well as Spinelli's henchman."

"And Bonnie Davis? Has her role in all of this been clarified?" he asked anxiously. "I know the woman was concerned for her children but she does have an evil streak and I'm not sure she'd be above trying to get back at me for cooperating with the law."

"Bonnie was involved with Tyra's kidnapping, but strangely enough it was Clyde that got her a reduced sentence for her involvement. There was evidence on his phone, evidence she told him to erase, but he didn't, and it actually proved she was only involved because he was threatening to take Jamie away from her if she didn't. That she was trying to make a new life for her and her children."

(https://i.ibb.co/7jD69Rg/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7jD69Rg)


"So I can assure you Mr. Dandy that's one of our top priorities, keeping Susan and Bonnie Davis' children safe. And we've got extra officers on patrol to make sure the whole town is safe for all of our citizens until all the prisoners are moved to more secure locations pending their trials."

Michael smiles in his relief and says, "I'm glad all precautions are being taken Officer Frio. I know I haven't been one for long, but a father worries."

Cinda's mean streak pops out as she replies, "Well, we're taking care of her safety on the streets Mr. Dandy, but I'd be more worried about social events, after all Prom is right around the corner!"

But seeing Dandy's look of alarm, she laughs and says, "You'll get through it fine. Most parents survive!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sQ7kFVm/Screenshot-510.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sQ7kFVm)


And as Cinda heads to the front door, Susan follows right behind her saying, "Thank you so much Officer. My dad's told me how much you've helped him get through all this and everything you and your partner have been through. I'm just glad it's all over and we can get back to a normal life now."

"You and me too, Susan! I've always liked the idea of under cover police work, but after all this, I'm ready for some peaceful down time."

(https://i.ibb.co/4JjYT2t/Screenshot-501.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4JjYT2t)


After a much welcome slow day at the office, focusing on all the paperwork required to get their case against Spinelli, Reeves, and their cohorts in order, Cinda headed home for a quiet family dinner.

Then she watched her young daughters play happily together in the hall.

Ella totally focused on playing with the dollhouse, mainly trying to pull the head off the daddy doll for some reason!

And Odette bouncing along with the xylophone, happily playing one tune after another.

(https://i.ibb.co/K577gBK/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K577gBK)


And as she finishes up the tune she's playing, Cinda scoops her up and brings her to her cake.

It's child birthday time at last for generation nine, with Odette heading up the group!

(https://i.ibb.co/3Cvf2cN/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Cvf2cN)


She spins and sparkles in her toddler cuteness as her grandparents look on happily with shouts of birthday cheer.

But Rory looks on with some trepidation as his little girl is growing up.

(https://i.ibb.co/PNQRPWw/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PNQRPWw)


With the sparkles gone, Odette grabs a piece of cake as Rory and Samuel chat about art.

Their main topic of conversation since they're both such enthusiastic artists.

Odette overhearing them, asks if she can try painting and both of them are eager to introduce her to their favorite hobby.

(https://i.ibb.co/JRykFC1/Screenshot-26.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JRykFC1)


But soon it's bedtime for our birthday girl as it's been a long day.

And I'm a bit surprised by the dreams she's having, as fire seems to be a big feature of them.

Or maybe she's afraid of a fire occurring when she's asleep as she's now a Heavy Sleeper.

There are worse traits, but I was hoping for something a bit more useful, and someone else feels the same way!

(https://i.ibb.co/Tk62zYt/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tk62zYt)


And he's sitting in the room with the girls who are both fast asleep.

"You're looking rather glum Jared. Sam not falling down at your feet enough?"

"It's not that, though I still find it hilarious. I was hoping little Odette would get one of my better traits."

"But Lorelei not only inherited Natural Cook and followed in your footsteps to become a Five-Star Chef, she completed her LTW of becoming a Culinary Librarian."

"Yeah that was pretty impressive, especially for a Couch Potato!"

"And Cinda got your mean-spirited trait, and Odette just got Heavy Sleeper, isn't that enough for you?

"Well, if she'd actually done something with it, instead of just playing a few mean fairy tricks, it would have been more satisfying. Then she went and added Good to the mix and totally ruined it! And what's Odette going to use Heavy Sleeper for anyway, it's pretty lame as traits go!"

"Well, look on the bright side, it did help you sleep through two sets of twins. And if she becomes heir, it could come in handy living in a house full of sims. And there are worse traits."

"That there are Watcher, but not all of us consider some of those a bad thing. I myself find my traits to be rather enjoyable!"

"You're a Mean-Spirited, Inappropriate, Party Animal, who's a Heavy Sleeper, and your only redeeming quality is Natural Cook! Of course, you would find your traits enjoyable, it's others who suffer from them, not you!"

"You do realize the girls are sleeping Watcher, right? And that your irritation has brightened my mood considerably!"

I lower my voice and whisper sweetly, "And you realize that your urn could inexplicably disappear right?"

"Touché Watcher, touché!"

(https://i.ibb.co/X3Y4j5M/Screenshot-42.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X3Y4j5M)


As I leave the girls' room I spot Eric in the hall playing with the doll house.

This seems to be the favorite toy for the kids here in the main home as I've never noticed others play with it quite as much.

Maybe I've never made it as accessible before?

Whatever the reason, Eric holds the green doll and happily bashes it's head straight through the floor!

I'm wondering if I should be concerned with the disturbing bouts of violence involved with the green doll.

(https://i.ibb.co/kGXtXn1/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kGXtXn1)


But again someone else is concerned along with me as Lorelei sees Eric's actions and scoops him up.

"I think that's probably enough play time for tonight young man, especially if we want the poor daddy doll to stay in one piece!" she says cuddling him close.

Her face sobers as Eric laughs with glee and says, "Bad doll, bad doll!"

I decide it's probably more trait oriented as Ella is Neurotic and Eric is Grumpy, so their behavior is probably inborn and I share that view with Lorelei.

"Especially since their just toddlers and we really can't expect them to be able to overcome traits at that young an age."

"I hope that's all it is Watcher. Now that Tyra's back, the criminals are behind bars, and this town has been cleaned up, I don't want to have to start worrying about the children."

Then turning to Eric she says, "As for you, it's bed time young man!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MhsR3RX/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MhsR3RX)


The next morning dawns wet, but warmer, and the rain washes away the last traces of snow from the yard.

Spring has finally arrived in Roaring Heights after an extremely cold and snowy winter.

The grass has greened up and the leaves are budding as nature soaks up the warmer temps and welcome rain.

(https://i.ibb.co/zFB28n8/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zFB28n8)


Seeing the wet weather outside Odette decides to indulge me with a quick trip into Stylist.

She chooses a simple pony tail and outfits in her favorite purple, starting with a vivid party dress that shows off her pale skin and dark hair.

(https://i.ibb.co/M72CyZt/Screenshot-56.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M72CyZt)


Then her sleepwear, a soft cotton for the upcoming warmer nights of spring.

(https://i.ibb.co/WV6N8tf/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WV6N8tf)


And sturdy jean shorts and a cute teddy bear t-shirt for playing outside in this warmer weather.

(https://i.ibb.co/NrK6MCV/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NrK6MCV)


With her new look all set, she dresses in her everyday outfit.

The she heads to the empty easel on the 2nd floor and begins her first painting.

Another budding Frio artist at work, but only until she can play musical instruments, I'm sure!

(https://i.ibb.co/vh0Xk5R/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vh0Xk5R)


Cinda and Lucas have completed the case that brought them to Roaring Heights and now they can focus on family again.

The first family event was Odette's child birthday, so she'll be starting school soon and meeting children her own age.

But with Odette becoming a child, we know one thing for sure, there's a lot more cake coming up!

First we have her cousin David's birthday, then Lucas and Tia's twin boys, Darren and Cullen, will join them in childhood.

And soon after that, her own siblings, Ella and Eric, will celebrate their child birthdays!

So everyone sit back and loosen your belts as we head in to Chapter 181: A Frio Birthday Tour
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 181: A Frio Birthday Tour
Post by: deedee_828 on November 05, 2019, 03:35:49 PM

Lorelei's on a mission as she walks through the foyer of Marshall and Dahlia's home.

She smiles as Mahlia crawls beside her and says, "Where's the birthday boy Marshall? I want to spend some time with him before it's cake time. And, unfortunately, I wasn't able to get today off so I'll have to leave soon."

"Oh, that's too bad mom. But at least you can stay for a little bit. David's either in the nursery or watching TV, that boy does like his television, just like his Gramlei!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4mmpx2f/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4mmpx2f)


Lorelei would have liked to get in some TV time too but once she finds David, she picks him up and hugs him close.

Then she says, "We'll get in lots of TV time after your birthday David. You'll be big enough to come visit us, me, Grandpa and your cousins! But right now let's see if we can get you to take a few more steps."

(https://i.ibb.co/p4rvvCG/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p4rvvCG)


She places him on the floor and walks a short distance away and encourages him to walk towards her.

"Come to Gramlei David. That's it, one more step. I'll catch you!"

And watching his Gramlei intently, David toddles towards her more confident with each step.

He's a friendly little guy and stutters, "Me comin' Gramlei. Then we watch tv?"

"Not today sweetie. Mommy's getting your cake ready for your birthday!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qrSjSkg/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qrSjSkg)


With the cake all ready, Lorelei blows a party horn for David as Dahlia brings him to his cake.

"Is mommy's boy ready to grow up and eat cake?"

"Cake! Cake! Cake!" David repeats excitedly.

Dahlia laughs and says, "That's a definite 'yes' if I ever heard one!" and she bends low to help him blow out his candles.

(https://i.ibb.co/vD9dHDx/Screenshot-77.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vD9dHDx)


By the dining room doors, Marshall joins in the celebration blowing a party horn of his own.

Samuel looks on ever the proud Grandpa, though Dahlia looks a bit startled with her oldest about to become a child.

The triplets have kept her and Marshall quite busy, even with the nannies, and she's a bit worried that David's been left on his own too much being the oldest.

(https://i.ibb.co/gMKTH9Q/Screenshot-80.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gMKTH9Q)


The sparkles hit, David spins, and gets a trait that's even less beneficial than Odette's as now he's Never Nude!

"Seriously? Where did that come from?" I ask bewildered.

"It's probably my fault Watcher," admits Marshall, face palming. "He's heard me say 'keep them on' repeatedly while we were potty training the triplets as they kept taking their pull-ups off every chance they got! But I never thought he'd take it that way!"

"Well, look at the bright side, I guess we won't have to worry about him streaking when he gets older."

They all look at me and we sigh knowing that's not a very bright side at all.

(https://i.ibb.co/WWj12Pv/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WWj12Pv)


And David and Marshall sit down for cake and a nice father and son chat.

I'm sure between Marshall's Neurotic trait and David's Never Nude one, they'll find plenty to talk about and be totally embarrassed over!

After all, Marshall loves checking the sink and it looks like David will be taking sponge baths for the rest of his life.

(https://i.ibb.co/KFgFWVK/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KFgFWVK)


Monday morning is Odette's first day of school and she heads out to the bus.

This is her first chance to meet some kids her age in the town, so I'm not sure who's more excited, her or me!

There are lots of kid's in school, but most of those close to her age are girls, so I'm wondering if we'll find any good candidates that are boys.

"Good luck Odette! You'll do great!"

"I hope so Watcher. At least David will be there so I'll know him."

"And they have music classes too, so you'll enjoy those."

"I love music! I should do good in that class. See you later."

(https://i.ibb.co/hWCQt5d/Screenshot-268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hWCQt5d)


Once Samuel gets home from work that afternoon, he and Lorelei head to the next stop on the birthday tour as they drive over to Lucas and Tia's home.

They greet Lucas in the foyer and Lorelei opens with, "Oh, you got your promotion and you look so brainy in your lab coat Lucas! Congratulations! I know being inside in the lab was your goal."

But then she narrows her eyes and says, "Since it's the boys' birthdays, I won't ruin it by asking for details now, but rest assured, both you and your father have a lot of explaining to do for keeping me in the dark! I've already had a heart to heart with Cinda but she said you two had details she wasn't going to share!"

Samuel lets out a breath, shares a look with his son and simply says, "Yes dear."

While Lucas shakes his head ruefully and adds, "I knew that was coming once the details of the case came out. Sorry for all the cloak and dagger mom, it wasn't my idea believe me! I just sort of fell into it."

"Well, unlike Detective Nest, I won't be giving you two any rewards that's for sure! I'm just glad you're all safe and it ended well. But enough of that for now. Where are the boys?"

(https://i.ibb.co/N6cWj63/Screenshot-180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N6cWj63)


Lorelei finds Darren in the sitting room just as Cullen comes crawling in.

She smiles and tells Cullen, "You're next young man! Just as soon as we get your brother to his cake."

(https://i.ibb.co/yg1Mg45/Screenshot-184.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yg1Mg45)


As Lorelei brings Darren to the dining room, Cullen happily plays with his toys.

Our surprise blonde toddler is just as cute as he can be!

(https://i.ibb.co/yXqYhgN/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yXqYhgN)


His twin on the other hand is sporting the typical cross-eyed look of birthday age transition.

(https://i.ibb.co/8zg7mY6/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8zg7mY6)


And Darren quickly grabs a piece of his birthday cake totally in character with his new Mooch trait!

Well, we're doing so well with child traits this time around, I'm afraid for the others.

(https://i.ibb.co/YQmLCKT/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YQmLCKT)


And Samuel does the honors for Cullen as Darren and Lucas cheer him on.

Though Cullen seems a bit frightened by all the yelling, or the candle flames and the smoke, as he snuggles closer into his grandpa's chest.

(https://i.ibb.co/jrVYRQw/Screenshot-216.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jrVYRQw)


And my powers of prediction are proven wrong again because instead of being afraid of the flames and smoke, he picks up Founder Claire's Hot-Headed trait!

But I was right to be afraid of the trait trend as it's still giving this gen some doozies.

(https://i.ibb.co/T0hs4rm/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T0hs4rm)


When they get back home, Samuel gives Ella a bedtime bottle.

"Here you go sweetheart! Let's get your tummy all filled up for nighty-night."

Eagerly reaching for her bottle, Ella says, "Ta G'ampa! Me hungree."

(https://i.ibb.co/dMHDc9D/Screenshot-244.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dMHDc9D)


I was planning on having Samuel get her ready for bed but when I get back to her room, I'm pleasantly surprised by who's spending time with her.

"Why Sam, she's letting you hold her!"

"I was pretty shocked too, Watcher. I was coming in for some rocker time and she just held up her chubby little arms and said, 'up, up, up'. I've always thought the little ones would be as scared of me as I am of myself!"

As Ella's sleepy head drifts towards Sam's shoulder, he says, "Maybe it's because she's so tired and doesn't care who puts her to bed?"

"Maybe. But I haven't seen this happen since Claire picked up Ronan way back in Bridgeport."

"But, he was Evil Watcher! I hope that doesn't mean this one will be, she's such a sweet little girl."

"Oh, that's it Sam! It's because she's Brave and not afraid of things like ghosts."

"I hope you're right this time Watcher! This round of traits hasn't been the best so far."

"Well, we'll find out soon enough Sam, the twins' birthdays are tomorrow night."

(https://i.ibb.co/hmGGdjP/Screenshot-250.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hmGGdjP)


Odette is up early Tuesday morning and she has Lorelei help her with her homework.

"I finished it last night Gramlei, but I'd like some help to make sure I did everything right."

"I'd be happy to help you sweetie. Now let's just go over it and see what you've done."

(https://i.ibb.co/fx5B7xq/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fx5B7xq)


And Odette is not only in the same class as David but he's been given permission to get off the bus at her house in the afternoons.

Lorelei helps him with his homework first thing.

"Let's get your math done first, since it's usually the hardest subject, and once were all finished we'll watch some TV!"

"That sounds great Gramlei. When Mom's not working out or Dad's not writing another book, they're both busy with the triplets. I understand because I'm bigger now and they're still little and needs lots of attention. But I really like my TV time with you!"

Lorelei feels badly for her grandson, being the older brother of triplets isn't easy, so she tells him he's free to come over any time and watch with her, once homework and chores are done.

(https://i.ibb.co/tC8MySV/Screenshot-362.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tC8MySV)


And that evening after dinner, it's time for the final part of the birthday tour.

David was watching a favorite show, so Lorelei excused him from the festivities.

Rory brings Ella to her cake as the rest of the family shouts out birthday wishes.

By the big smile on his face, Rory seems much more at ease with Ella's transition to childhood than he did Odette's.

And Ella, Brave little girl that she is, shares in everyone's happiness as she looks sweetly up into his face and laughs her toddler laugh one last time.

(https://i.ibb.co/HYZqw0m/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HYZqw0m)


As the sparkles disappear, Ella stands before us a child.

A child with a trait that explains her ease with Sam as she's now a Supernatural Fan!

And she even grew up in a skirt in her favorite color, yellow.

But that sweater has to go for too many reasons to count and I'm sure we can find her some matching hair bows.

(https://i.ibb.co/2Fbs3DX/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2Fbs3DX)


With her new look all set, Ella chats with her Grandpa and sister as they all enjoy birthday cake.

"I can't wait to read all the books you and daddy have written Grandpa! Maybe I'll be a writer someday too."

"That's a fine aspiration Ella! Painting and writing are both great hobbies and make fine careers. But don't limit yourself, either one of you. There are lots of really great hobbies and careers out there, and you'll only find the one that suits you best by exploring them. You can read about some of them but I think hands-on is best, just jumping right in like with painting and baking."

"Kids can bake?" the girls ask excitedly in unison.

"Why sure they can! Just ask your Gramlei. That's how she got started and she loved it so much she turned it into a career. I know we have a toy oven around here somewhere or in storage and if we can't find it, we'll buy a new one for you to use. You can make muffins straightaway and with a little bit of practice delicious cookies and brownies!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HCqy55f/Screenshot-325.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HCqy55f)


But before they can start looking for the toy oven, there's another birthday to celebrate.

Lorelei brings Eric to his cake as the rest of the family shout out birthday wishes for him and Odette grabs a party horn.

(https://i.ibb.co/1dy3RDJ/Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1dy3RDJ)


And then Lorelei sets him on the floor to complete his transformation as his twin watches closely nearby tooting a birthday horn in her excitement.

As the sparkles disappear, I frown at the hair style he gets as a child.

But his hair is forgotten about as what I've mistaken for birthday crossed-eyes is revealed to be something else entirely as he says, "Ugh, what is that nasty thing on the wall!?!"

With a grandfather and father who are prolific artists, Eric is now a child who Can't Stand Art!

And I can hear Jared's mocking laughter all the way from the beyond!

(https://i.ibb.co/T4LsXJM/Screenshot-346.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T4LsXJM)


After cake, Eric finds David, and with his show over, persuades him to play a game of chess.

But I'm quickly reminded of Eric's new trait as he says, "I'd really like to throw all this art in the trash! It's making it hard to concentrate on the game."

Studying the board, David says, "As long as I've got clothes on, paintings don't bother me at all!"

And with the other traits the children have gotten so far, I'm sorry I ever mentioned being disappointed with Odette's child trait.

It's looking like the best one out of the whole bunch!

(https://i.ibb.co/GQgx2bf/Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GQgx2bf)


Besides the sugar rush for this chapter, we've also gotten the short end of the trait stick!

I admit, they could be worse.

But I am not looking forward to Grumpy Eric being in an even worse mood because of the art all over the house.

Not to mention how that will affect his relationship with his father and grandfather, as it wasn't pretty having Mémé Sophie or Tito Torre blast the artists in their homes as the mood struck them.

And it's making me very concerned about the teen years and what traits may pop up!

But we've still got grade school days ahead and friends to meet as well as Love Day coming up, so we'll focus on those for now.

Let's see who the Frio kids meet as they enjoy their week of school in Chapter 182: Making RH Friends
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 182: Making RH Friends
Post by: deedee_828 on November 07, 2019, 08:11:12 PM

Early the next morning I find two of the family ghosts out on the back deck.

Jared's just getting ready to head back to his urn, probably because he's remembering our last conversation.

But Rae's settled down in a rocker like she's waiting for someone.

(https://i.ibb.co/cXqyyK1/Screenshot-367.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cXqyyK1)


As the early morning rays brighten up the day, Samuel comes out to check the trashcan.

But Ella's followed him and heads straight for Rae, who's focused on the positive energy around her young relative.

"You're not afraid are you Ella? You're very accepting of those that are different. I can see that we're going to be great friends."

(https://i.ibb.co/DkCchd3/Screenshot-373.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DkCchd3)


"I'd love to be friends with you Grandma Rae! Odette told me all about seeing you when she was little and how she's musical like you are. I don't share her love for music, but I'm Brave and I like you for you. In fact I like all Supernaturals: Ghosts, Vampires, Witches, Fairies, it doesn't matter which one, as far as I'm concerned, they're all fascinating!"

"So they are and it's refreshing to see a young one with such an open mind and heart, especially one that's a human."

And at Rae's words she says excitedly, "Oh, I don't want to stay a boring human, I want to experience it for myself someday," and she pops a wish to become a Supernatural!

Rae's shock at Ella's statement is only surpassed by my own at her wish and I wonder if a child can actually become a Supernatural.

But whether she was a child or older, doing so would definitely put her out of the running for heirship.

(https://i.ibb.co/Fb92032/Screenshot-381.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fb92032)


Later that day, Samuel's doing an exclusive interview on Henry Simovitch which is to a be a feature article on the man and his vehicle empire since he's retiring to spend time with his family.

A family he's finally achieved in the golden years of his life.

Samuel assures the man that he will definitely be discreet about any family particulars when he says, "I understand the importance of keeping your wife and your children safe Mr. Simovitch. My daughter and son are both involved with local law enforcement and our concern for your family is above everything else."

"Please call me Henry, I'm not one for formalities growing up on a farm just like Henry Ford did. Like Ford, I've always had a mechanical bent and I've mirrored most of my life after his. Though I wasn't lucky enough to meet my spouse, Bonnie, until a few years ago. But we're now expecting our second child and if it's a boy, I'd love to name him Edsel!"

"I'm Samuel. Congratulations to both of you and I hope you get your wish. I've got four grown children, 2 boys and 2 girls, who've given me 14 grandchildren!"

"Well, then it looks like we'll have a lot to discuss Samuel. I'll fill you in on designing, building, and owning a vehicle empire and you can share all your knowledge of parenting with me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8b41zBj/Screenshot-392.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8b41zBj)


"Here's my lovely wife Bonnie now. Sweetheart this is Samuel Frio, editor-in-chief of the Herald. We were just discussing our families. Samuel has years of experience with children and grandchildren and I told him I'd love to pick his brain on the subject."

"Yes, we'd love to hear your views on child rearing Samuel. I have a son, Jamie, who's just become a teenager and our young daughter just started pre-school. It's quite the trick to give them the proper guidance to become productive citizens without them falling in with the wrong crowd. Something I've experienced first hand. Tell me, is it true that your family strives to overcome negative traits? I read that in an article about you when your family first came to town."

"Yes, it's true. From the time of the Frio family Founders, Claire Ursine and Jared Frio, we've worked on overcoming negative traits. It's all part of our family's journey through Sim Land. Not that we don't give in to them sometimes as some traits are harder than others to overcome, but over the years, I think we've done quite well, if I do say so myself."

"But Claire ursine was a known Master Thief! And I'm sure none of you were Evil or anything nasty like that!" Bonnie shouts as her emotions get the better of her.

"She was and that actually was a big factor in my son's ability to infiltrate the mob here in RH. Sims just assumed he was cut from the same cloth. But he's not a Klepto, he's Good, and wouldn't consider stealing anything for even a second. But we've had our share of Evil sims in the family Ms. Simovitch. In fact, our eldest daughter was born with the trait. Something I was quite upset about at first. But she learned to control it to a great extent, though she does have the aspiration to become the Empress of Evil! But sometimes you just have to give in to traits now and again. She chooses to think of it as a career choice, not a way of life."

(https://i.ibb.co/5WSqcSV/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5WSqcSV)


"Well, that gives me something to think about Samuel. I always figured that a diamond in the rough would never be able to become a true gem. Maybe it's not too late for me. I've always wanted to write but was never encouraged in that pursuit."

"Another thing we have in common! I grew up on a farm like Henry and my parents would have liked me to follow their dream. But I chose to follow my own dream, and my heart, when I married into the Frio family. They not only encouraged my love of writing but also helped me to fulfill my dream of reaching the top of the Journalism career. Despite my own act of trying to sabotage that when I chose to indulge my Snob trait! But my father-in-law helped me see the error of my ways in a rather painful manner."

Seeing the look of distress on Henry's face, Samuel quickly adds, "Not in the way you think! He would never use his fairy powers, or his athletic and martial arts skills to hurt an innocent sim. To make a long story short, he made me train in both athletics and martial arts so I'd be able to defend myself rather than use him to intimidate someone."

"That sounds like quite the story, and I'd love to hear the long version sometime. But since we both have busy schedules, let's get on with the interview." Henry said, as he led the way to his home office.

(https://i.ibb.co/1LZccfj/Screenshot-407.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1LZccfj)


While Samuel was busy interviewing his new friends, Lorelei supervised her grandchildren at the Spring Festival.

And they took a wonderful photo together, Eric even surprised us all with a smile!

(https://i.ibb.co/qYtX5KV/RH-Gramlei-and-grandkids-jpg.png) (https://ibb.co/qYtX5KV)


And then the kids found some of their cousins!

Ella chatted with David while Eric introduced himself to Cullen.

(https://i.ibb.co/k5DbWtq/Screenshot-446.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k5DbWtq)


Odette branched out beyond family and introduced herself to a boy she met at school earlier that week.

"I'm Odette, I think you were in my art class Tuesday, Broderick right?"

"Yes, Broderick Marks. You're the new girl that started school this week. I'll be moving on up to High School tomorrow as my birthday's tonight."

"Oh, well Happy Birthday. Maybe I'll see you in some of my classes when I get there. My birthday's not until this weekend but I'll be starting high school Monday."

"That's great! Maybe we'll have some more classes together or lunch period."

"If you're hungry now we could get some hot dogs. They're my favorite!"

"Sure. Who doesn't like hot dogs!"

And my heart leaps as I see a possible partner for our potential heir.

(https://i.ibb.co/NLFnRT1/Screenshot-443.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NLFnRT1)


And Eric gets greeted by a girl out on the dance floor.

"Wow, your wings are so cool! I'm Lauren Shear, and I start school tomorrow. How about you?"

"I start tomorrow too with my twin Ella. I'm Eric. We'll be joining our older sister Odette."

"You have a twin? Wow, is she a fairy too?"

"No, just me and my mom have wings. But Ella would love to be a fairy or any other Supernatural. She's into that kind of stuff."

"It sounds interesting. Could I touch your wings? They're so sparkly!"

And as they continue their conversation, I'm thrilled at the possibility of another boy/girl friendship on the horizon.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZX8Y3rH/Screenshot-449.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZX8Y3rH)


While her grandchildren are meeting and making new friends, Lorelei joins a game of horseshoes.

She chats away with her opponent, not caring if she wins or loses the game, but just glad to be meeting someone new in town.

And she's thankful that Spring has arrived and they can all enjoy a day outside.

(https://i.ibb.co/whS23sJ/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/whS23sJ)


Cinda was able to get out of spending the day outside at the Festival because she was invited to a party at her boss' home.

A riverside property that was quite stately with three full floors and manicured lawns surrounding it.

Cinda had been there before but it had been for evening parties and both times she'd been too emotional to appreciate the place.

The first time was when Nest had given her the information about finding her a partner and the second had been when Tyra was kidnapped!

(https://i.ibb.co/VNvVDR6/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VNvVDR6)


But this party is early in the afternoon, as the guest of honor has a strict nap time schedule.

Elliot and Beverly were celebrating the birth of their daughter, Emily!

Cinda and Lucas both offer their congratulations on the new addition to their boss' family.

And though Beverly has two grown children, they both seem rather shocked at being parents.

Cinda reassures them saying, "You'll do fine. I've got three and they'll all be in school starting tomorrow! Lucas and I both have a set of twins and he doesn't even like children, so you should be able to handle one little baby. And you could always hire a nanny!"

"I didn't realize that you weren't fond of children Lucas," Beverly comments. "I'm on the same page with you on that one. My first husband was eager to start a family and I didn't want to disappoint him, so we had a boy and a girl. Both married now and probably starting families of their own soon. But then I met Elliot and well, you know how it is! But a nanny? That's a wonderful idea!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rGRvp6x/Screenshot-452.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rGRvp6x)


And when the Nests' offer Cinda a chance to feed their daughter a bottle while they see to other guests, she definitely wants to take them up on the offer.

"Only if one of you doesn't want to do the honors?" she asks, secretly hoping they'll refuse.

Beverly shudders and says, "I'd much rather check on the canapés!"

While Nest looks like a deer caught in headlights as he says, "I've only tried that sitting down."

And before she knows it, Emily has been deposited in her arms and a bottle procured.

Before departing she's asked if she'd like a chair or to sit down in the living room, but she assures them she's fine and once alone with Emily, she enjoys the solitude.

But more than that she enjoys the feel of a nooboo in her arms again, one who eagerly swallows gulp after gulp and closes her eyes in contentment.

(https://i.ibb.co/48KdFQJ/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/48KdFQJ)


When Emily has taken all she wants of her formula, Cinda cuddles her close and rubs her back in soothing circles to help relieve the air she's swallowed, and it's only moments before she's rewarded with a resounding burp!

As the little one drifts off and becomes heavier in her arms, she closes her own eyes and breathes in that special nooboo scent, hears the baby's gentle breathing, and feels little hands clutching her shirt.

And she's lost in maternal feelings so strong that she pops a wish to have another child with Rory!

(https://i.ibb.co/q1HjhmL/Screenshot-434.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q1HjhmL)


After sleeping it on it overnight, she wakes early the next day and finds the place beside her empty.

She goes searching for Rory and finds him in the gallery working on another painting.

When she mentions her new wish, Rory asks, "The kids will all be in school now. Are you sure this is a good idea?"

Cinda laughs and says, "No. I'm not sure at all. But holding little Emily Nest just brought back so many memories and I just felt this jolt of maternal longing. I never even knew I wanted another child until I held her."

(https://i.ibb.co/3hQ0Rk4/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3hQ0Rk4)


As the sun rises and brightens up the room, Rory asks, "And it's got nothing to do with the lack of fairies or MH genetics?"

Cinda puts her arms around him and stares into Rory's eyes as she whispers, "No. Nothing to do with any of that. I just want another child with you. When I was holding Emily and the wish popped into my heart it was the strangest feeling. You've never wanted another child?"

Rory pulls her closer and says, "I've wanted one for a long time. I even had the Watcher promise it for me. But then we were so busy with the three we had and both of us were focusing on our careers, so it just wasn't the right time. Then when Tyra disappeared and things went crazy with your case, well, that really wasn't the right time. But now…I think it is."

(https://i.ibb.co/d7QwBsL/Screenshot-136.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d7QwBsL)


And as they melt into each others arms, flirting, kissing and whispering words of love to each other, Rory says, "Let's take this somewhere more private Cinda. Someplace where we can give this idea of yours a shot!"

Cinda laughs throatily and says, "I thought you'd never ask!"

(https://i.ibb.co/C1M8L08/Screenshot-150.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C1M8L08)


And a few nights later, Cinda excitedly pulls Rory into their bathroom and tells him that her test came up positive and they are going to be parents again!

"Are you sure?" Rory asks. Then with a complete poker face adds, "Maybe we should keep trying just in case!?"

Cinda throws her arms around him and snuggles close saying, "I'm pretty sure but there's no harm in having some more alone time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5j2LHCd/Screenshot-453.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5j2LHCd)


With the children all being able to eat real meals now, Lorelei takes the time to stock the fridge and their third replicator with all their favorites.

They already had Ella's favorite, Shawarma, so she grilles some Hot Dogs for Odette and makes her famous Spaghetti for Eric.

(https://i.ibb.co/xHdzJ90/Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xHdzJ90)


Odette can't resist sharing the information with her grandfather.

"Did you hear Grandpa, Gramlei made all our favorites! Me and my friend Broderick tried the hot dogs at the festival but I bet Gramlei's are even better!"

"If they taste anything like they smell, I'm sure they're all delicious. I'll have to try some of each one to see if measures up to my favorite, Ceviche. Better go get one of those hot dogs while they're still hot!"

Then Samuel notices Ella peering out the window and asks, "What are you looking for sweetie?"

"I was hoping to spot a Unicorn! I read that they are easier to find at night because they give off a sparkly light."

"Well, I'll keep watch for awhile if you want to go check out the toy oven I found in storage."

(https://i.ibb.co/9w8Ygtp/Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9w8Ygtp)


Ella was eager to try her hand at making muffins so she started  right away.

But when she saw her Grandpa join her father in the kitchen to listen to Gramlei play on her guitar, she said, "Grandpa, I thought you were going to watch for Unicorns for me?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DwYM26S/Screenshot-462.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DwYM26S)


As Samuel tapped his foot to the beat he said, "It's raining and getting all foggy outside sweetie. I couldn't see much at all. But I promise we'll keep looking and if it really means that much to you, the Watcher could help us search."

(https://i.ibb.co/5KR4yLQ/Screenshot-465.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5KR4yLQ)


Stirring her batter even more vigorously in her excitement, Ella asked, "Oh, could you do that Watcher? Help us find a Unicorn?"

"That depends. If those muffins turn out well, can I have one?"

"Sure Watcher! A muffin is a cheap price to pay for a Unicorn!"

"Then it's a deal!"

And the incentive did the trick, as her first batch turned out quite nicely.

So I guess we'll be watching for Unicorns in the upcoming weeks here in RH!

(https://i.ibb.co/tLCTPCd/Screenshot-463.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tLCTPCd)


One more friend makes an appearance that evening.

Odette's IF doll Rags was left alone on the kitchen floor while she went to brush her teeth before bed.

And amidst a shower of birthday sparkles the doll grows to a child-size Imaginary Friend!

(https://i.ibb.co/VVK6xPm/Screenshot-484.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VVK6xPm)


The whole family has been busy making friends this chapter.

Some are relatives with Ella befriending her ghostly Grandma Rae and confessing that her biggest desire is to become a Supernatural herself!

The twins meeting their Frio cousins at the Spring Festival, while Lorelei introduces herself to some older residents.

And Samuel finding unexpected friendship with the Simovitch family.

Others are school mates, like Odette's new friend Broderick Marks, who ages to teen several days before her and young Lauren Shear showing a definite interest in Eric, or at least in his wings!

With two surprise friends:
  1) Cinda's for nooboo Emily Nest which woke an unexpected desire for another child!
  2) And Odette's IF doll becoming an Imaginary Friend!

And Ella showing an interest in finding and befriending a Unicorn, something Samuel and I've agreed to help her with.

So some developments which could lead to some interesting weeks ahead.

Can we fulfill Ella's wishes and let her become a Supernatural or find a Unicorn?

Is Cinda with child?

Will new friendships develop into something more?

Some answers will be revealed in Chapter 183: Working on Wishes
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 183: Working on Wishes
Post by: deedee_828 on November 10, 2019, 01:25:37 PM


I was hoping Cinda and Rory's dreams might give us an inkling about her condition, but Cinda sleeps dreamlessly while Rory dreams about his favorite hobbies.

First painting, which he's maxed, and he's completed numerous works of art, including several masterpieces.

Though maybe he's dreaming of sharing his love of art with his children or concerned that Eric can't stand it?

(https://i.ibb.co/dfX24cc/Screenshot-475.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dfX24cc)


Then he dreams about writing, whether it's about writing his next book or having his children learn the skill remains to be seen.

But it still leaves us, well, in the dark about Cinda's condition!

(https://i.ibb.co/BL2LPJS/Screenshot-478.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BL2LPJS)

 
Then strains of ghostly music fill the air so I look around to see who our spectral visitor might be this evening.

Downstairs in the nursery rocker, a favorite of all, I'm happy to see Adam, as he's just the one I've been wanting to talk with, though it may be a moot point now.

"I hear there's been some feelings of distress surrounding this current generation. A lack of fairies and unique Midnight Hollow genetics, namely the Winchester red hair and Hyde pale skin."

"Yes, I'm afraid Cinda and Marshall have really taken that part of the journey to heart, though I believe things are on the mend. Cinda and Rory have decided to have another child together, not for any of those reasons but just because they want another child."

"What about Marshall? Is he still feeling bad about the fairy part of it?" Adam asks.

"I don't know, we've not been over to visit since David's birthday but I think Lorelei and Samuel may be
planning another visit soon. Why?"

"I've got something to say about that. Some apologies to make."

"Apologies? To whom? About what?"

"Yes, apologies. To the family, to the fairy heir and spare, about putting this unnecessary pressure on them. I talked it over with Sophie…"

"What? How? When?"

"Take it easy Watcher, give me a moment to explain. That's why I've not been around for awhile. It took me some time to travel back to Twinbrook on the astral plane, especially since it was my first attempt. But after talking with her, we both believe we've made a very serious error and I need to fix it."

"Then I think you should talk with Lorelei, and get her take on it. She'll know the best way to approach her children."

(https://i.ibb.co/8NVKNKd/Screenshot-483.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8NVKNKd)


Adam decides to take my suggestion to heart, and when Lorelei wakes up, they head to the rockers on the back deck.

But Adam's a bit too restless to sit down with the topics on his mind.

"Please let me say this first part without interruptions child, I'm embarrassed enough without prolonging it."

Lorelei opens her mouth to speak, but then closes it and simply nods wondering what this is all about.

"I'm appalled at myself for starting this and then letting this go on for so long! Yes, Sophie was the love of my life, she will always be. Yes, I love the fact that she's a fairy. I've always been captivated by their wings and hers in particular. And I've always been overly proud of my own Frio auburn hair. And Sophie knows she's been a dominant member of this family since she married into it. But it was never our intention to make our descendants feel that any of those things were a priority, that if their children didn't possess them that they had failed! So I'm extending our heartfelt apologies to all of you, but most especially to Cinda and Marshall, because I know that fairy part rests solely on me. Me and my Ambitious and Perfectionist nature!"

Realizing that Adam's finished, Lorelei rocks slowly back and forth for another moment or two, collecting her thoughts.

Then she says, "I'm not comfortable with you taking all the blame for that! It's true that when Aunt Marcy appeared from the past, I felt that my being a fairy would have evened up the playing field. But then I realized it would change me too much and refrained from taking that step. A step that would have jeopardized my heirship. But then when Samuel and I had children, and one of them was a turquoise-haired, pink-winged fairy, well, it was in my heart that I could make up for my lack…"

Adam interrupts her saying, "That's exactly what I'm apologizing for child! You should have never felt that way in the first place, that not being a fairy somehow made you lacking. This journey is difficult enough without placing extra pressure on heirs and spares. It is enough to marry original residents or their offspring from each town, without worrying about the genetics. I've had this conversation before, with the Watcher, about letting genetics take care of itself. But I'm afraid I haven't taken my own advice and I've let my love for certain aspects of our genetics seem better than others. And that's wrong. We need to find joy in each one of the children born on this journey, not be disappointed with something none of them has control over."

(https://i.ibb.co/tp8shM3/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tp8shM3)


Lorelei and Adam continue their conversation in the kitchen as Adam only has a few more moments before he must return to his urn.

"I'll pass on your apologies and my own to Marshall and Cinda, Adam. Just hearing you say the words, knowing how I felt in my heart. We have focused on it too much and it stops here. We're at the mid-point of our journey with this town and I do not want any others feeling badly. I may be a Couch Potato but I've got some of Mémé Sophie's backbone and I'll make sure they listen!"

"Along with our apologies, please tell them we love them and all of their children, just the way they are! That the goal is to support each other, help each other overcome negative traits, and above all, love each other. No matter their hair or skin color or if they have wings or not. Each of us finding our own place within the family in our own time, giving it our best effort, and bringing out the best in each other."

Lorelei lets Adam's words sink in and her voice filled with emotion, she says, "I will. I promise. It's not what we might bring to the end of the journey that matters but living our lives and loving our families and being happy right now, in this moment."

Adam smiles, nods and says, "You do understand child. I hope the others will too."

But at Lorelei's frown Adam questions her, "Is there something else?"

"It's just that you keep calling me 'child', and my elder birthday is fast approaching!"

Adam laughs and says, "You'll always be my child Lorelei, no matter how old!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FzQyy0K/Screenshot-496.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FzQyy0K)


Later that morning Rory works on another book.

"What letter are you on now?"

"'N', but I went in a different direction with this one as I couldn't think of a simple animal to use. So it's called 'N is for Numbers' and I'm using the numbers 1-10 and illustrating them in different ways, from basic tally marks, Roman, and Greek numerals, our own counting system, French, Spanish, etc., and even binary code, since computers are the norm now."

"That doesn't sound very much like a children's book."

"But babies and toddlers brains are quite adept Watcher and they say it's best to learn languages early, so why not numbers? Though it may work better for school-age children."

"I'm not going to argue with that Rory! Just the little bit of research I did on numbering systems numbed my brain so you go for it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nCCBjkP/Screenshot-499.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nCCBjkP)


With the weather so nice, Samuel heads off to work in his classic ride.

I still love this car a lot and so does he, snob that he is!

"I heard that Watcher! But I can't really take offense as it it's true! It's one of the things I told Bonnie Simovitch about, that I just wasn't going to fight my trait on this one. But that we had paid for the car, not stolen it."

"What did she say about that?"

"Well, since she's not a klepto, stealing isn't the issue, but making the owner of the object feel bad for losing it is what works for her Evil trait. So I gave her a project to work on. Instead of actually stealing things or doing things to make others feel bad, she could just write about them. Put her Bookworm trait to good use."

"Do you think that will work?"

"Stranger things have happened and they say, 'the pen is mightier than the sword', so it's worth a shot! And who knows she could be the next Agatha Christie, though with her dark side, more like J. C. Andrews or Stephen King!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dgGHwWd/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dgGHwWd)


With the house mostly to herself, Lorelei plays another song on her guitar.

Since she wants to reach level 8, she practices whenever she's not watching TV.

(https://i.ibb.co/6vrD8Qc/Screenshot-502.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6vrD8Qc)


And when the children get home from school, I see their cousins have joined them.

Cullen stops to take a breathe and asks Eric to join in their game of tag.

"Let me put my homework away and I'll come out and play. I hate looking at all those gnome statues, but they're better than all the paintings inside."

(https://i.ibb.co/r0MZdH4/Screenshot-522.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r0MZdH4)


And not long after, Cinda comes home from work, beaming from ear to ear!

Her phone rings and she silences it, saying proudly, "I got my promotion mom! I'm finally on the Vice Squad, the first step in the Special Agent Branch!"

"Congratulations Cinda! You've worked really hard. I just hope your other cases aren't quite so dangerous."

(https://i.ibb.co/WgKhqhM/Screenshot-518.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WgKhqhM)


As Cinda joins her in the living room, Lorelei says, "I have something else I wanted to talk to you about."

"What's that mom?"

"Well, I know you and Marshall both feel badly about Eric being the only fairy. And you were a bit disappointed when Odette turned out to be your only child with Rory's pale skin."

"About that mom, Rory and I…"

"Please let me finish Lucinda! It's rather difficult as a parent to admit your mistakes and Grandpa Adam and Mémé Sophie feel the same way. In fact, he travelled all the way through the astral plane back to Twinbrook to discuss it with her. But we all wanted you to know that we love all of you just the way you are, there's no need to feel like you're letting the family down."

And she proceeded to tell her all about her conversation with Adam, ending with, "So just enjoy your life here, enjoy your children, and don't worry about genetics or the rest of the journey. We're done with putting that kind of pressure on the family!"

(https://i.ibb.co/L6phKmZ/Screenshot-528.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L6phKmZ)


Cinda was just getting ready to reply when a familiar feeling overtook her.

And moments later she's standing there in her police cap and work shoes and an ugly maternity dress on, looking completely ridiculous!

But she ignores her look for a moment as she looks down at her new baby bump and pats it lovingly as her mother stares at her in astonishment and her father sleeps through the whole transformation.

(https://i.ibb.co/FKdTJbJ/Screenshot-531.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FKdTJbJ)


Then her normal attitude surfaces and she yells, "Watcher! Some help here please!"

I quickly pop her into the best maternity outfit in her current wardrobe so as not to interrupt this conversation.

Cinda smiles and says, "Not that it's much of a surprise now, but what I was trying to tell you is that Rory and I both want another child and it has nothing to do with genetics. We just feel our family isn't complete yet."

"Oh, sweetheart, this is wonderful news! Adam will be so happy to hear this and so will your father. We'll tell him as soon as he wakes up. I can't believe he slept through this!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ykBtrZf/Screenshot-535.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ykBtrZf)


And Cinda rushes upstairs to tell Rory the good news, to share her joy with him.

"The test was correct Rory! Just look at this ugly maternity outfit, can't get a better confirmation than that. We'd better stock up on all the nooboo items again, diapers, bottles, formula. Good thing we left the cribs in the nursery and in mom and dad's room. We'll only need one but we wouldn't want the baby disturbing the girls on school nights."

"It's really true! I'm going to be a dad again! This is so great Cinda!" he yells all excited.

(https://i.ibb.co/FJZxj0Z/Screenshot-549.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJZxj0Z)


Then he pulls her to him and holds her close, showing her how he feels, knowing words can't always express it enough.

But he tries anyway, "Cinda, you're the first best thing that ever happened to me in my life. Having your love, sharing it with our children, each and every one of them. These are gifts I could never repay, not if I lived a million years. I love you."

"I love you too Rory and all of the children, just the way they are. Mom told me some things, things about us and about this journey and I feel so much better now. And now we get to share our love with another little Frio!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Lvr0yPN/Screenshot-554.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lvr0yPN)


Then Rory does all the expectant daddy-to-be things.

Listening to the baby.

(https://i.ibb.co/hfJwQ9G/Screenshot-561.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfJwQ9G)


Feeling Cinda's baby bump, even though it's much too early to feel any kicking.

(https://i.ibb.co/bR9BX4m/Screenshot-565.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bR9BX4m)


And babbling away in nonsensical baby talk just because it's what expectant parents and grandparents do.

Waving his hands and making faces and generally making a complete fool of himself!

And Cinda looks on this interaction happily as Rory's already showing his love for their nooboo-to-be.

(https://i.ibb.co/9NTdC64/Screenshot-568.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9NTdC64)


And as they think about their new little one they each pop a wish, saying it aloud.

"I'd love a boy so Eric has a brother." Rory says with a grin.

Just as Cinda smiles and says, "Another little girl would be wonderful!"

Then they both stop in their tracks realizing there's no possibility of twins this time to grant both those wishes!

(https://i.ibb.co/XSMg38T/Screenshot-574.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XSMg38T)


With another child being added to their family soon, Rory showers and dresses and prepares himself for
an intense evening of writing.

He's determined to gain another writing skill point, but when he does we're both a little shocked that it was his last one and he's completed his LTW of Illustrious Author!

"I've actually done it Watcher!" he exclaims sitting there looking at the screen, forgetting about his book for the moment.

"Congratulations Rory! I didn't realize you were so close. It's definitely something to be proud of."

"Oh Watcher, proud doesn't even come close to how I'm feeling right now! Cinda's dangerous case wrapped up, the older children starting school, a new little one on the way, and now completing my Lifetime Wish! It's so much more than I ever expected for my life."

"Well, you've worked hard Rory and you deserve happiness and joy in your life. I know you didn't have much of that when you were growing up."

"No, Watcher, I didn't. But that just makes me appreciate the joy and happiness now so much more!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PrrZn6W/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PrrZn6W)


Meanwhile out in the kitchen, I find Ella doing her homework with Darren.

"I'm really glad you could come over after school today Darren. I'm recruiting sims for my Unicorn Watch program and was hoping you would join."

Staring at his math problem, Darren says, "Unicorns? Do you really believe in those? Aren't they just a fairy tale?"

Ella laughs and says, "You have an aunt, an uncle, and a cousin with wings, and you don't believe in fairy tales!?!"

Darren thinks about that and replies, "Fair point, but I'm not into large groups Ella, they make me uncomfortable. But I wouldn't mind helping with some research at the library or on a computer. If some Sims actually believe in them, maybe I can find out what conditions are most favorable for spotting them, where they gather, stuff like that."

"That would be a big help Darren! I knew my family wouldn't let me down."

With that settled, they both try to focus on their homework, though Darren's mind is now a bit preoccupied with the idea of finding a real Unicorn or asking Ella or his Gramlei for a snack.

And Ella's almost bouncing off her chair in her excitement in getting one step closer to her goal.

(https://i.ibb.co/qnG9Bk3/Screenshot-543.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qnG9Bk3)


Down in the basement family room, I find Odette and Eric doing their homework.

With Rags looking on while Cullen is wondering what to buy with all of his festival tickets.

Odette smiles at Cullen and says, "Join us and get yours done too. Then we can play some more when all our homework's done."

Cullen stops daydreaming and says, "Yeah, I'll get mine done when I want! You're not the boss of me!"

Taken aback by Cullen's tone, Odette freezes in her chair clutching her pencil tightly.

Seeing his sister's reaction, Eric doesn't hesitate to give the same back to his cousin, "No, she's not the boss of you but if want to play with us you better be nice to my sisters!"

Cullen is about to reply nastily when he hears footsteps behind him.

(https://i.ibb.co/StzxVvz/Screenshot-542.jpg) (https://ibb.co/StzxVvz)


Lorelei gives him a look and says, "Did I hear raised voices? And some ugly things being said? I believe Odette was just asking to be nice Cullen, letting you know you were welcome to join them, not being bossy. And that is one of the rules, getting homework done before playtime, though you boys played tag outside when you first arrived, didn't you?"

Cullen shuffles his feet and mumbles, "Yeah. We did. I guess I just took it wrong, since she's older than me. I don't know why I get mad so easily Gramlei, it makes my tummy ache and then I just yell things, they just come bursting out!"

Lorelei crouches down by her grandson and says, "It's not entirely your fault Cullen, it's your new trait. Hot-Headed isn't going to be easy to overcome or control. It means you'll take offense quickly and get upset very easily, even over little things. The best thing to do is take a deep breathe and think before you speak. And walk away before you say something mean. But if you do can't do that, then you'll need to apologize later. Your Brave and Disciplined traits will help with that part, but it will be easier if you don't let it go that far." Then she looks at all of them and adds, "And it's part of our journey to help each other overcome our negative traits, not make things worse by yelling at each other."

Cullen, his face a bit red, looks at Odette and Eric and adds, "I'm sorry. I do want help with my homework and to play with you. If you'll let me."

Odette's fingers unclench on her pencil and she lets out a relieved breathe and says, "Okay."

But Eric's not quite as quick to forgive as his sister and grumpily says, "I'll think about it!"

Until the tapping of his Gramlei's foot registers and he reluctantly says, "Yeah, pull up a chair. But you're going to have to work fast to catch up with us!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Qjb6ydr/Screenshot-541.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qjb6ydr)


I follow Lorelei upstairs as she's turns on the TV and heads for a couch to calm down and relax with one of her favorite programs.

"Well, that was certainly unexpected."

"It was Watcher. Just as I was feeling better after talking with Adam and Cinda and with a new baby on the way. Adam's words are coming back with a vengeance as helping each other overcome negative traits is looking like a huge task in and of itself. Especially with the traits this gen got as children. I'm beginning to think that Heavy Sleeper may be the best one of the bunch!"

"That's exactly what I've been thinking. And now I'm even more afraid of the triplets birthdays coming up!"

Lorelei groans and says, "And then we'll have another round of teen birthdays with even more traits. I'm not sure I'm even Brave enough for what may be coming, Watcher! And I still have to have that talk with Marshall, but that's at least a positive one. And I'll have to call Lucas and Tia and explain what happened with Cullen, which won't be any fun at all. I hope they won't mind that I disciplined him."

"I think you were more than fair Lorelei. You just explained what his new trait was all about. I think it may help the other children to understand what he's going through so they can try to help each other instead of feeding off each others negativity. I'm more worried about Eric really. The poor boy lives in a house full of art with two prolific artists who just keep churning out more and more and he's grumpy to boot. Maybe it would be best if we found him a hobby in an undecorated spot?"

"That's a good idea Watcher. And we can remove any offending art from his bedroom too, so he's more comfortable in that space. Maybe it will help him be less grumpy, that would be a win for all of us!"

(https://i.ibb.co/44s56NC/Screenshot-514.jpg) (https://ibb.co/44s56NC)


Lorelei makes the difficult call to Lucas and explains the situation and how she handled it, then she has Samuel drive her and the boys home.

Lucas tells Darren he can go and get ready for bed, but he takes Cullen aside and seeing his young son's frightened look, he reassures him saying, "You're not in trouble son, your Gramlei explained everything to me and I'm not trying to embarrass you by speaking to you about this in front of them. We've all had our own battles with difficult traits and we understand how hard it can be to control them. Especially when they're new and we're unfamiliar with how they'll make us feel and act."

When Cullen starts to smile, Lucas continues, "But that doesn't mean any of us are giving you permission to go off and yell at your cousins, school mates, or anyone else. We'll try to help you overcome it the best way we can, letting you self-monitor yourself and take time outs when you need one, for starters. Do you understand what that means?"

"Yes dad. If I start feeling angry or upset about something, Gramlei said I need to take a deep breath before I say something ugly. And I need to remove myself from the situation before I lose control. But if I do, then I need to be prepared for lots of apologies." But then, his voice quivering, he adds, "But how can you really understand what I'm going through? You're Good, Gramlei's Brave, and Grandpa's Friendly, you guys don't have an ugly trait like me!"

Lucas puts his hand on his son's shoulder and squeezes gently, trying to calm him and says, "That's not true at all. You were there yesterday when your Mom gave me that look, when she found my dirty clothes on the floor. Remember that?"

Cullen nods and a small grin starts to show as he says, "Yeah, she rolled her eyes and tapped her foot until you noticed, and you finally picked them up and put them in the hamper! It was funny! I didn't know grown-ups could get into trouble!"

Lucas ruefully shakes his head and says, "Well, they can, especially guys when they irritate their wives! But that's a talk for another time, when you're older, much older. But me throwing clothes on the floor and wearing them sometimes when they're dirty, that's because of my Slob trait. I try to remember, but sometimes when I forget or I'm in a hurry it gets the better of me. But your mom didn't yell. She just reminded me what I needed to do, especially since you were watching and we want to set a good example for you."

Cullen's eyes open wide as he says, "So even being Good or grown-up you can do the wrong things?" And shooting a look at his grandparents, he adds unbelievingly, "Even Grandpa and Gramlei?!"

When his grandparents smile and say together, "Even us Cullen," he smiles back, not feeling quite so bad.

And Samuel adds, "Like your dad said, when you get older we'll have plenty of stories to share with you!"

With the traits crisis well in hand for the moment, Lorelei and Samuel say their goodbyes.

But what we all don't say is, "What next?!" as none of really wants to tempt fate!

(https://i.ibb.co/6wKQq86/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6wKQq86)



Adam's done his best to relieve the family of extra pressures about genetics and both Lorelei and Cinda have taken it to heart, though Cinda had already started down that path.

Cinda and Rory are expecting baby #4, but which one of them will get their wish?

And the traits this gen received have already started making themselves part of the children's lives.

With Ella and Darren it was a peaceful interaction about finding a Unicorn, with them becoming even closer friends as they chose to lean on their strengths.

Whereas the blow-up between Odette, Cullen, and Eric was a result of some negative traits rearing their ugly heads, though Odette was just an innocent bystander to the drama.

But Lorelei, Brave Gramlei that she is, stepped up quickly as referee, diffusing the situation and trying to explain to the children how they all need to help each other to keep their traits under control.

And Lucas continued that lesson, but are they fighting an insurmountable battle?

Let's find out in Chapter 184: Getting Along
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 184: Getting Along
Post by: deedee_828 on November 17, 2019, 05:08:04 PM

Samuel's gone across the road for a visit by himself as Lorelei's at work.

But she's promised to join him afterwards to get in some Gramlei time with the triplets.

He plays with Michael first, who's just woken up from a late afternoon nap.

Dahlia says, "Too late actually dad. It took us awhile to get him down and now he's slept so long it'll be hours before he's ready for bed. But he probably needs a diaper change and some food."

"I think I can handle both of those Dahlia. Why don't you take a break? You sound tired. Are you getting enough sleep? I thought having nannies would help with that."

Dahlia laughs ruefully and says, "They do help, but I still wake up every time I hear one of the kids so much as roll over. I guess it's a mom thing!"

Samuels shakes his head saying, "Nope. Mom's don't have an exclusive on that one! It's a mommy, daddy, and grandparent thing."

(https://i.ibb.co/QQxw7K4/Screenshot-69.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QQxw7K4)


After giving Michael an early dinner, Samuel brings him to the potty as Dahlia wanders back into the nursery.

Samuel admonishes her with, "I thought you were napping?"

"I was, but I heard Nathan calling for me."

"He was but I gave him a bottle and told him we'd have play time as soon as his brother finished with the potty. I'm sorry he woke you."

(https://i.ibb.co/qstmQM2/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qstmQM2)


Dahlia crosses to the center of the room and picks Nathan up saying, "I'll be fine dad. Not much longer and these three will be heading off to school. Things will settle down after that. I don't want to sleep through the last days of their toddlerhood."

And though Dahlia's words are brave, like she is, her solemn face is showing the strain of raising four children, three of them toddler triplets.

(https://i.ibb.co/34rhjTt/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/34rhjTt)


With potty training done for now, Samuel plays hide 'n' seek with the triplets.

It took him awhile to find Michael until he spotted him peeking out of the toy box with a soft giggle!

And Samuel's shouted, "Ah ha! Got you now my boy," made him giggle even louder.

(https://i.ibb.co/PWtGG5G/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PWtGG5G)


Out in the foyer, a much relieved Marshall is contemplating the information his mother has just shared with him.

She told him all about her conversation with Adam, his traveling back to Twinbrook and discussing the matter with Mémé Sophie, and how they were all so sorry for putting this extra burden on them.

She told him she'd already shared the news with his sister and that Cinda and Rory had come to the same conclusion shortly before as they'd decided to have another child.

Lorelei stressed, "With no pressures of wings or pale skin or anything! Just because of the love they feel for each other and the desire to add another child to their family."

As the words sink deeper into him, Marshall takes a deep breath and feels what seemed like the weight of the world lift from his shoulders.

His stomach unclenches and spotting his young daughter at the end of the room, his heart fills with joy again as he flies to her side.

(https://i.ibb.co/SsPTncL/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SsPTncL)


Picking her up and tossing her playfully, joyfully, into the air, hearing her toddler laughter, his heart fills with even more happiness.

As he looks into Mahlia's laughing face, he says, "You are perfect just the way are and I'm never going to forget that again! For a Genius your daddy can be quite the idiot, my sweet girl. But no more. You've got Great-Great Glampa's turquoise hair, you're Artistic like your own Grandpa, and filled with your beautiful mother's Goodness! You are a delight in every way. Now let me get that tummy!"

And as he tickles her, cuddles her, and loves her, Marshall vows to remember this moment.

The moment he started living for the present, the now, instead of worrying about the future.

And he promises that he will pass this freeing news on to his own children, thankful that his ghostly Grandpa Adam realized how his own traits were adding to his descendants burden and robbing them of their joy.

(https://i.ibb.co/xsCFZxd/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xsCFZxd)


Lorelei loves hearing Marshall laugh again, especially as he's playing with Mahlia, but she wants to spend a few minutes with her granddaughter too.

So she wrestles her away from Marshall to help get her ready for bed.

First step is a trip to the potty, which Samuel tells her needed emptying, but since Mahlia's already trying to go, too late to stop her now.

Lorelei 's waiting for a mess to happen but, thankfully, it doesn't, and she cuts off the scream of irritation before it happens.

Noticing Samuel's shoulders shaking with repressed mirth, she says, "That wasn't funny!"

"It certainly was dear! To everyone but sims with no sense of humor!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PQq3WPy/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PQq3WPy)


With potty business all taken care of and with a fresh diaper and clean jammies, Lorelei brings Mahlia upstairs to her room.

And with Adam taking the pressure off of everyone, she rejoices in her granddaughter's turquoise hair.

"Who has hair like Gramlei? You do! You do! My beautiful little Mahlia!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YRV3vPn/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YRV3vPn)


And though it was hard, she resisted the call of Malia's outstretched arms.

"Bed time sweetie. Gramlei and Grandpa will visit again soon. I promise."

And with one last goodnight kiss, Lorelei heads downstairs to find Samuel.

(https://i.ibb.co/fM7PY6J/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fM7PY6J)


But Samuel's busy chatting with David, who's quite preoccupied with the weather, or rather with TV.

"And then it started raining Grandpa and I got to use my new umbrella. But what's even more fun that being in the rain is listening to the weather reports on TV. All comfy on the couch. And there are so many cool shows to watch. I've watched cooking shows with Gramlei, and those are interesting. But…can I tell you a secret grandpa?"

"Why of course David. I would never dream of revealing a confidential source."

"Sometimes when Gramlei starts telling me all about a show, I fall asleep! I'm not sure why."

Samuel laughs and says, "We'll definitely keep that one between us! And you may want to keep jokes between us too. Your Gramlei, though I love her to death, has no sense of humor and doesn't find things funny."

(https://i.ibb.co/Vp6brMq/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vp6brMq)


Another situation that arises doesn't have a funny side at all, no matter how you look at.

Bonnie had tried her best to overcome her Evil tendencies, trying to exercise them by writing about evil exploits instead of committing them herself.

But the strain proved to be too much for her and even though her husband Henry showered her with love and attention, which had resulted in a third pregnancy, she was still very unhappy with her life.

She felt that with Michael, Donia, Clyde and their gang of criminals she had always been pushed into a life of thievery and evil.

And with Henry she overcompensated in the other direction, trying to play the part of a rich society woman.

But when she examined her heart, she knew that it was just that, playing another part.

(https://i.ibb.co/bvGxxtY/Screenshot-385.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bvGxxtY)


Ultimately their differences were irreconcilable and led to a break up of their marriage.

Bonnie, a single mother of three, soon to be four, shocked most of the town when she refused any part of Henry's riches, and moved with her three children to a modest home in town.

Leaving Henry in his mansion, a rich, divorced man, who's devastated about his failed marriage, but vows to do everything in his power for his children, including the one arriving soon.

To that end,, he sets up trusts funds for all of them, including Jamie Davis, who is like a son to him.

(https://i.ibb.co/PWmGYjV/Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PWmGYjV)


But in our own home, family interactions are going quite well.

Eric asks, "Mom can I feel where the new baby is?"

A bit shocked at his interest, but pleased, Cinda encourages him to do so.

And he very gently rubs her tummy.

Cinda's meanness and Eric's grumpiness put aside for this loving moment.

(https://i.ibb.co/CbnQNY0/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CbnQNY0)


And they follow that up with a fairy frolic!

The two of them twirling into their tiny fairy sparkles and chattering away as they flicker about.

(https://i.ibb.co/JcFf9kf/Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JcFf9kf)


Cinda gets a visit from her partner Tyra later that evening.

Even with Cinda out on maternity leave, Tyra's kept in touch and they've stayed close.

First, Tyra catches Cinda up on all the news from their team, telling her that she's not missing much as everything's been pretty routine with Spinelli and Reeves in prison, and Dandy and Davis being monitored closely by their parole officers.

One odd turn of events was that Spinelli's home was actually in her mother's name and with her mother's death, the property became her daughter Susan's, and Susan and her father had decided to live there!

As for personal news, Cinda congratulated Tyra on her marriage to Olivier Harbucks, but frowned when she found out that Harbucks first wife, Ainsley, still lived in his mansion.

Tyra explained that they had divorced many years ago as Olivier wanted children but Ainsley did not, but that they still lived together as friends.

Then Cinda's eyes opened wide when Tyra added, "But I'm not sure how she's going to handle it when our baby arrives!"

Cinda smiled and congratulated her friend again, saying, "I'm thrilled that we are going to have children around the same age Tyra, who knows maybe they will become good friends too!"

And the two expectant mothers chattered away about their pregnancies, while Samuel rocked and smiled with the thought of another grandchild.

(https://i.ibb.co/j5Rhp17/Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j5Rhp17)


Inside, Odette is excitedly chatting away to her Imaginary Friend, Rags.

"I'm writing a book about you Rags! It's called, "IF Doll". And now that you've become an Imaginary Friend the same size as me, I think it will be a best seller! Who knows, they might even make it into a movie!"

Rags isn't exactly sure what her human friend is talking about, but nods away, smiling at her friend's enthusiasm.

Odette continues, "Lots of people are like Ella and they love stories and movies about Supernaturals, I think it would go over quite well."

(https://i.ibb.co/kgLtd2x/Screenshot-53.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kgLtd2x)


And even though she dislikes the outdoors, Cinda overcomes her hatred of all things nature to let Ella feel her ever-growing baby bump.

"The baby kicked mommy! Doesn't that hurt?"

Cinda smiled and said, "Not as much as having you and Eric in there, I thought you'd both be great at soccer with some of those kicks! It doesn't hurt really, but it can be quite startling sometimes."

Ella laughs and says, "I bet. It made me jump and I'm on the outside!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RH1RFGT/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RH1RFGT)



Then Ella chats away about being a big sister and tells her mother a secret.

"I'm hoping for a baby sister, Mom. I know I'll be a big sister either way, but I'd have more in common with a sister."

"Well, I'm kind of leaning towards a girl too Ella. But either way, I just felt our family needed another child. Daddy feels the same way, but he's hoping for a boy, so Eric has a brother. So we'll all have to wait and see as we want to be surprised."

(https://i.ibb.co/CWqHtXj/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CWqHtXj)


"I like surprises," Ella said. "Especially when they include presents!"

"Well, I don't have a present at the moment, but will a hug do?" asked Cinda.

Cinda reaches down and hugs Ella tightly as her daughter's arms squeeze her back.

(https://i.ibb.co/YyCkj2x/Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YyCkj2x)


And Samuel meets Consort Capp, who wants help writing his life story.

"I'm still a young man Mr. Frio, but I feel a need to write down the happenings in my life up to this point. And I've heard you're one of the best! As a Capp, I wouldn't accept anyone with less than a stellar reputation."

Samuel listens but shakes his head as he says, "I'm afraid I much prefer reading to writing nowadays Mr. Capp. But my son-in-law may be interested in such an endeavor as he's currently an avid writer. Mostly children's stories with amazing illustrations, but you may have seen his by-line in the paper for his hard-hitting article on the jellyfish issue?"

"I did see that article Mr. Frio, and I was impressed with the extensive research and steps of action it recommended. It not only kept the beach-goers, lifeguards, and boaters safe, but also ensured we weren't harming the delicate balance of oceanic life. Quite a balanced and thoughtful piece. If you wouldn't mind  passing on the offer, I'd be grateful if he would consider it."

(https://i.ibb.co/n1xggJK/Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n1xggJK)


And when Samuel relays the offer to Rory, these two become even closer friends.

Though with both of them being artistic, focused on painting and writing, that's no surprise.

(https://i.ibb.co/BB1dcXP/Screenshot-270.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BB1dcXP)


While Rory gets started on his first biography, Samuel decides to work on his martial arts skills a bit.

Both being focused on their respective tasks, the room is quiet except for Samuel's kicks and hits against the training dummy and the tapping of Rory's fingers on his laptop keyboard.

(https://i.ibb.co/3W5zS5G/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3W5zS5G)


But Cinda's fairy hearing is quick to pick up on the sounds of martial arts training and she joins her father in the basement.

"I really wish I could spar with you dad. I miss that when I'm expecting."

"I'm sure you do dear, but after our last match, it really brought home to me just how meager my skill is compared to yours."

(https://i.ibb.co/hsKdtHs/Screenshot-281.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hsKdtHs)


"Besides," Samuel added with a big grin, "I'd much rather have another grandchild than another injury!"

Cinda laughed with him and gave him a quick hug, saying, "Me too dad. Me too! I know mom wasn't happy about the end result of that match either. She made me promise to stick to sims my own age or younger."

(https://i.ibb.co/kq9ZSW9/Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kq9ZSW9)


"Speaking of your mother, I think we need to throw a huge birthday bash for her, if you and Rory wouldn't mind?"

"I think that's a great idea dad! Rory and I will just have to put our preference for solitude on the back burner. It's the least we can do for Mom, becoming an elder is a true milestone and she deserves a big party with all her family and friends."

"I was hoping you'd feel that way. I'll put the wheels in motion and start calling everyone. When your mother gets home from work tomorrow night, she'll be met with a houseful of guests!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6B8JZQR/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6B8JZQR)


So the Frio family is doing their best to get along, despite having some traits that hinder that process.

And as they wait in anticipation for their new family member, Samuel's decided to throw a surprise birthday party for Lorelei.

Join us for the festivities in Chapter 185: Birthday Bash
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 185: Birthday Bash
Post by: deedee_828 on November 26, 2019, 08:22:58 AM


On Saturday evening, the invited guests start arriving, some bringing platters of food, while others have different surprises in mind.

Namely Dahlia, as the outfit she's wearing is definitely not her formal wear.

(https://i.ibb.co/cX2HDpZ/Screenshot-134.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cX2HDpZ)


I zoom in for a closer look and ask, "Does that lovely mismatched and totally inappropriate outfit mean what I think it means Dahlia!?! Or are you just expressing your Insanity via clothes again?"

Dahlia shakes her head and says, "Nothing to do with my trait, Watcher, and everything to do with my tiredness lately. We're expecting again! We have two empty spaces in the house, so you know what that means!"

"Twins for you and Marshall! Wow, and just when you thought all four would be in school. I hope you're not feeling badly about that?"

"Not at all Watcher! I'm actually hoping for a little girl, to even up the odds in our family. But either way, boys, girls, one of each, Marshall and I are both just thrilled about adding to our family, with no concerns of genetics this time around, just happy, healthy babies."

"As it should be Dahlia! Congratulations!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YhLTBQv/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YhLTBQv)


Then Marshall makes a late entrance, saying, "Sorry Watcher, it took me a bit to convince the triplets that it was bedtime. Whoever said that more than one isn't any more work is crazy!"

"So how's that going to work out when Dahlia has the twins?"

"Well, we were hoping for a triple birthday party soon. The sooner the better, in fact."

"I'll put that as a priority on my agenda Marshall. I think it's pretty close to time anyway. I've been trying to watch and age everyone up appropriately but sometimes that longer life messes me up."

"No doubt, especially with the family growing by leaps and bounds! Twins, triplets, whew. Very hard to keep track of everyone. Did mom already blow out her candles? Did I miss it?"

"No, she's about to though. Hurry into the kitchen."

(https://i.ibb.co/k4dcf3v/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k4dcf3v)


With Marshall's arrival, family and friends start to gather 'round, while Lorelei thinks carefully about her elder birthday wish.

(https://i.ibb.co/VSrBWDy/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VSrBWDy)


Then with the ever-growing group cheering her on, she blows out her candles.

(https://i.ibb.co/g60W4nN/Screenshot-128.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g60W4nN)


And Lorelei greets elderhood with a big happy smile!

"Why shouldn't I be happy Watcher?! I've earned this gray hair and with 14 grandchildren and more on the way, I don't mind looking the part now."

"I know you've earned it, but maybe we could add a bit of your turquoise back in? Just because I love it so much!"

"If you insist Watcher, I won't say no! And maybe a formal outfit that actually looks dressy, with some orange in it?"

(https://i.ibb.co/02L07S6/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/02L07S6)


We pop in and out of stylist quickly, so as not to hold up the party, and add some turquoise highlights to her current hairstyle and a formal dress with pops of orange.

"There's my Lorelei! I can't let you give up Glampa Des' hair that easily! Happy Birthday!"

"Thank you Watcher. I love it! And the dress too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nfRx16N/Screenshot-150.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nfRx16N)


I check out Samuel's reaction first since I'm not sure if he's shocked at Lorelei's elder look or if it's Tyra's condition that his him exclaiming so loudly.

After a closer look, I realize it's neither of those things. He's just all caught up in the birthday excitement!

But I love the grouping of the grandchildren here as Odette, Eric, and Cullen cheer along with him.

Ella seems a bit preoccupied though.

(https://i.ibb.co/3vVbjff/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3vVbjff)


As I pan the room to take in the whole group, I'm in shock as I see both Samuel and Rory thinking of Andromache Thebe in a romantic way!

Okay, I can give Samuel some leeway as an elder, finding her an attractive woman his own age, but Rory!

"Snap out if it Rory! She's old enough to be your mother. In fact, she's Consort Capp's mother, the one you're writing the biography of, so just, no!"

"Sorry Watcher, she just caught my attention that's all. It was an involuntary response, I swear."

"Yes, I see that. For you and Samuel both!"

"Oh, that is weird. Hey, maybe it's her bone structure and, as fellow artists, we both love her classic beauty?"

"Good save Rory. I'll buy that. But will Cinda?"

"Good point Watcher. I'll try and keep my involuntary responses to myself from now on!"

"You do that.  Good thing Cinda's too busy cheering to notice!"

Instead of answering, Rory stares straight ahead, seemingly engrossed in the birthday festivities.

And I can't blame him.

No one wants an angry, mean-spirited, pregnant fairy plotting against them.

Least of all said fairy's husband.

(https://i.ibb.co/CQG03YM/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CQG03YM)


After cake, the birthday girl pops a wish to learn a new composition.

I check our library stash and find one for level 7, which she's just completed, so she whips out her guitar and starts playing and singing to her guests.

(https://i.ibb.co/9Y3F8Gt/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9Y3F8Gt)


Soon most of the crowd has gathered around her and have begun swaying, tapping their feet, or just enjoying the melody of her new song.

But when I see a quite pregnant Tyra in the background, I can't resist a closer look.

(https://i.ibb.co/KGKW9rh/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KGKW9rh)


And neither can Cinda as she notices at the same time I do and eagerly chats with Tyra about their babies!

I notice Ella listening intently to their conversation as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/dLRs5qy/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dLRs5qy)


Neither one of them can resist the kicks of their unborn nooboos.

With Tyra feeling Cinda's tummy first.

(https://i.ibb.co/0KcmNxX/Screenshot-205.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0KcmNxX)


And then Cinda doing the same as she says, "I'm not sure Tyra. I agree there's an awful lot of kicking and squirming going on but I'm not sure if it's just one very active baby or more than one. What did your doctor say?"

"Inconclusive. Could be one heart beat that's echoing or two separate ones. But he doesn't believe in ultrasounds unless their seems to be a problem and I'm fine, just a bit bigger than usual for my weeks. And he says that could be off."

"Well, I guess we'll find out when you deliver. How do you and Olivier feel about twins?"

"We're thrilled, him even more than me! He's wanted children for so long and was only able to adopt Shirley when he was single. Then when he married Ainsley and she didn't want children, that kind of ended it. But we've even heard more exciting news! Even though Shirley just married Charlie Shear, they're starting their own family, so Olivier will be a dad again and soon after that, a grandfather!"

"Wow, that is news! Which means you'll be a mom and a step-Grammy?"

Tyra's smile widened and she said, "We've seen stranger things in our line of work! But as a mom, Olivier's pushing for me to go into lab work rather than stay on the streets. But I told him that our work is pretty routine now so nothing to worry about. After all, you and Lucas both have children and so does Detective Nest. I know they planned Tad but little Emily was sure a surprise for them. But they're getting used to being parents again!"

As Tyra and Cinda continue to chat, I realize that Ella isn't listening to their conversation, and seems preoccupied with something else.

(https://i.ibb.co/VVKVFdQ/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VVKVFdQ)


Or should I say someone else, as I see ghostly Claire popping out to join the gathering.

And to my amazement and hers, a ghostly Ella joins us!

"Hi Founder Claire! I found a ghost potion in one of the family chests and I though I'd try it out whenever the next family ghost joined us. You're the lucky winner!"

"Well, I will consider myself blessed child! Rae told me you were more than eager to meet her, having a very open mind to those in a Supernatural state, even wanting to become one someday. But I never realized you could use a ghost potion at your young age."

"I wasn't sure if it would work either, but it did. It gave me the ghostly form anyway." Then shaking her head in disappointment, she added, "But it doesn't fulfill my wish to become a Supernatural."

"Ah, probably because the potion is just temporary. But I do applaud your efforts. You are a go-getter Ella, so there's no doubt in my mind that you will succeed in your goal."

And with that they both chat about their ghostly existence compared to their human forms, while I turn my attention back to the party.

(https://i.ibb.co/TvpSbn8/Screenshot-240.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TvpSbn8)


Looks like after Lorelei's impromptu performance, Andromache decided to try a piano solo.

And though she's just a beginner, the guests applaud her efforts.

Though I'm wondering if the guests aren't more attracted by her flirty personality than her skill as I see both Rory and Samuel in the group!

(https://i.ibb.co/tHVHHFr/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tHVHHFr)


But it's getting late and the guests start saying their goodbyes and telling Lorelei what a wonderful party it was.

By the looks of all their thought bubbles, most of them had a great time.

(https://i.ibb.co/2MXwqqJ/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2MXwqqJ)


Even the children got along well and enjoyed themselves.

Well, some of them anyway.

David's hands are clenched in what looks like anger and he has quite the scowl on his face.

Yet he enjoyed the party so I'm a bit confused, until I hear him say, "What's the big deal with babies anyway?! First Aunt Cinda is having another baby, then her friend Tyra, and now my mom. And look! That lady over there is rubbing her tummy too!"

As Cullen looks in the direction David has indicated, he shrugs and says, "Moms love babies. And I don't mind becoming a big brother."

Frowning even more, David adds, "That's because you haven't been one yet! You just wait and see. The new baby will get all the attention, especially if it's more than one! And once the crying starts your temper will never be able to stand it!"

May Ruth seems to be as startled as I am about this conversation, but I can't resist looking in the opposite direction.

(https://i.ibb.co/0Bwv3cX/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Bwv3cX)


Sure enough, another young woman at the party is expecting! And she seems happy about it.

Even if David is disgusted by the whole thing!

Although, being the single older brother of triplets, I do see where he's coming from.

(https://i.ibb.co/T0ZPkd2/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T0ZPkd2)


But I don't want David leaving on such a bad note, so I catch him just before he gets to the living room steps.

"David? I couldn't help overhear your conversation with Cullen, and I'm sorry things have been so difficult for you. It's not easy being the oldest of a large family, especially as a spare, where I can't look after you as much."

I'm wondering if David's mood will make him ignore me, but his innate friendliness gets the better of him and he replies, "I know Watcher, but there can only be one heir family, so it's not your fault."

"I don't know if it will make you feel any better David, but your parents gave up heirship because of their love for their future children."

"They did? Why?"

"Because they couldn't bear the idea of leaving children behind when it was time to move to the next town."

"Like Grandpa and Gramlei had to leave Aunt Kimberly?"

"Yes, your Aunt Kimberly is your dad's twin. They were very close growing up and your dad almost stayed behind in Midnight Hollow too. But your mom loved him so much she moved away from her own family so he could follow his dream of continuing the journey. But neither one of them could even think of making the greatest sacrifice, leaving children behind or having a child of theirs continue the journey without them."

"That does sound pretty awful Watcher, leaving family behind or watching them go. As much as I get fed up with the triplets, I wouldn't want to do that."

"Well, I've talked with your dad and we'll have the triplets birthdays soon. Maybe with them growing up and going to school, it won't be quite as bad as toddler tantrums times three!"

David squinted his eyes and gave me a weak smile, "Anything has to be better than that! Boy can they scream!"

(https://i.ibb.co/56vZCyz/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/56vZCyz)


Lucas gathers up his boys and heads towards the door too.

"You're looking pretty dapper there Lucas! Just like old times when you were doing undercover work."

"For mom's birthday, it was worth it. I just wish Tia could have been here, but she wanted to get in one last concert before…"

"Before her maternity leave?! Sorry, Cullen already spilled the beans. It seems he's a bit happier about becoming a big brother than David is. But hopefully, I was able to help him feel a bit better about having more siblings."

"I did overhear part of that conversation Watcher. But with Cinda and Rory having a fourth child, that could mean someone staying behind again right?"

"Possibly. Or continuing the journey without a partner from this town. Your mom has longer life, just like you do, so she'll move to the next town, along with Cinda and Rory and the next heir and partner, which makes five. So Eric, Ella, and the baby-to-be could continue the journey, but not with a partner, so if they find someone they don't want to leave…"

"Then they'll stay here while the family continues the journey without them! But mom will continue the journey too? I thought grandparents stayed in the third town?"

"Well, with so many fairies being heirs, it was a necessary arrangement. But your mother was voted 'Most Likely to Never Leave the House' at her high school graduation and she made me painfully aware of what that meant to her. She's known from that young age that she'll stay with the family on the journey until she joins the family ghosts."

"Effectively 'never leaving the house of Frio'."  With a sidelong glance at his mother, he adds, "She sure is brave isn't she, Watcher?"

"She is Lucas. I hope I'm as brave when the time comes."

(https://i.ibb.co/fDbdQqf/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fDbdQqf)


With most of the guests gone, Claire ventures into the kitchen in hopes of finding a leftover piece of cake.

But with the kitchen spic and span, she settles for a deep conversation about Supernaturals with ghostly Ella.

"I'd love to be a Werewolf at some point, Founder Claire, they can hunt and howl at the moon, and they can even form a pack! Well, if there were any other Werewolves around," she adds with a touch of disappointment.

"Well you could always make more I suppose. At least, that's what I've always heard from the tales from long ago. Or even have Werewolf children of your own! I heard there's a town modeled after Sunset Valley called Aggie's Corner, that accepts all sims, Humans, Werewolves, Fairies, Vampires, Mermaids, Witches, and Genies, as long as they're willing to work together to build up the community. A new ghost named Jerad Swanson has been telling us all about it and he even has Supernatural grandchildren. Two young boys, one a Fairy and the other a Werewolf, along with a granddaughter that's a Genie! Of course, he has human grandchildren too, and he's proud of all of them!"

"Wow, that sounds like just the place for me! But I haven't really decided which Supernatural I'd like to be yet. They're all so fascinating and each group has special skills."

(https://i.ibb.co/nwJ9CFs/Screenshot-258.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nwJ9CFs)


"Wouldn't you rather be a Fairy, like your mother, brother, and Uncle Marshall?" Claire asked.

Ella shook her head decisively and replied, "I've been thinking about that and with so many in the family, it's not really unique or special. I was thinking of becoming something different."

"We've also got some Vampire genetics in the family too, you know. Your Grandpa Adam's daughter Sadie met one when she was a teen in Bridgeport and he joined the family when they moved to Twinbrook. They have a son who's a vampire, but they've also got two hybrid daughters that carry genetics for both fairy and vampire."

Ella's eyes grew round as she contemplated this information and then she breathed in barely a whisper, "Hybrids? Oh wow, Founder Claire, that would be absolutely amazing, to be more than one Supernatural at the same time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jJYYmvM/Screenshot-255.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jJYYmvM)


"But I guess my final choice or choices would depend on a few things. Like if I hated the outdoors like Mom and Uncle Lucas, that wouldn't be so great for a Werewolf or a Vampire as they both need to hunt outside. And Mermaids need to swim and prefer the ocean, so being hydrophobic wouldn't work either."

"It is a lot to think about but it sounds to me like you've already done a lot of research. But don't rush yourself, Ella, you've got plenty of time to decide."

(https://i.ibb.co/5s0Swzf/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5s0Swzf)


A short time later, the effects of the ghost potion have worn off, and Ella is now rocking on the back deck quite companionably with Founder Claire as they've become friends.

Claire, soothed by the rocker, is snoozing, but Ella's looking quite thoughtful as she rocks slowly back and forth.

"Watcher? I have a question, one I hope you can answer."

"I'll do my best Ella. What's on your mind?"

"Do you think it would be possible for me to become a hybrid? I haven't decided on which types yet, but before I get my hopes up I wanted to know if it's even a possibility."

"Most anything is possible if you work for it Ella. And I do still have the Hybrid mod in play, so yes, it's possible. And you could always try one for awhile and if you decide it's not for you, then you could use a cure and return to your human self. But…"

Ella wrinkled up her little nose and frowned as she asked, "There's always a 'but' isn't there?"

"Typically there are consequences to every action. One of the main purposes of this journey is to start with townie genetics from original residents and then add other original genetics to the family from each town. Changing your own genetics would disqualify you from the heirship pool. So it's a big decision to make. One I think you should hold off on until you are older."

"I'm not sure being older will change anything Watcher, except for which types of Supernaturals I want to be. I've wanted to be one since I first met Grandpa Sam when I was a toddler. As for being heir, it would mean giving up on my Supernatural dream for one thing. And I really think Odette's the best candidate anyway, since she has dad's skin tone. I think you feel that way too, don't you Watcher?"

"Like your ghostly family members Ella, I know one thing for sure. You are a very perceptive young lady."

(https://i.ibb.co/nmyr9hM/Screenshot-298.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nmyr9hM)


Lorelei has joined the ranks of Frio elders and looks wonderful with the highlights of turquoise in her gray hair.

The town is full of women expecting nooboos, including Cinda, Dahlia, and Tia, so more family members will be joining us soon.

Something that young David isn't thrilled about having triplet siblings already, but I'm hoping our little talk helped him come to terms with that.

And Ella has started off her Supernatural quest by becoming a ghost with a ghost potion, so just a temporary foray into that world for now.

But she has zeroed in on my thoughts of her sister Odette being the best candidate for heir for this generation.

Only time will tell on that though, and in the meantime, we have nooboos to introduce to you all!

So join me for Chapter 186: Nooboos, Nooboos, Nooboos
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 186: Nooboos, Nooboos, Nooboos
Post by: deedee_828 on December 03, 2019, 03:18:56 PM

Rory is quite the attentive new father-to-be, even with it being their fourth child.

He eagerly listens to see if he can discern any baby sounds.

(https://i.ibb.co/ryTLBSM/Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ryTLBSM)


Feels for movement, commenting on just how strong this little ones kicks are.

(https://i.ibb.co/hMKKmLm/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hMKKmLm)


Then chats excitedly to the coming baby.

(https://i.ibb.co/sbyTn0P/Screenshot-312.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sbyTn0P)


But he follows all of that up with a loving hug, letting Cinda know just how much he loves her and their coming child.

"It's such a relief Cinda, to just be happy about the baby and not be worrying about genetics. I love you so much!'

"I love you too Rory! And I know just how you feel. I'm bursting with joy at the thought of this child, your child, ours together, with no strings attached, just a precious addition to our family."

(https://i.ibb.co/VpnMhWx/Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VpnMhWx)


Samuel and Lorelei enjoy a quiet rock on the back deck, chatting about the expected new grandchildren.

"I can't believe all three of them are expecting again! Watcher did you have anything to do with that?" Lorelei asks.

"Well, I know both Rory and Cinda wanted another child as they were both popping wishes for one. When he was younger, Lucas kept talking about a little girl that looked like Tia, and with them having twin boys the first time, I did help this time around, but I don't know what they're having. I like to be surprised along with the rest of you. And with Marshall and Dahlia, I wanted them to feel the joy of parenthood without the burden of genetics, so I helped there too. But again, I really don't know how many or what gender."

Samuel adds, "Either way, boys or girls, the main thing is for them to be happy and joyful about the birth of their coming child or children, as the case may be. I think Adam did this family a great service by relieving them of that burden."

"I just need to remember it too Samuel, as I tend to focus on perfect genetics, just like Adam. And I don't want to ever be disappointed at the birth of a child again. Each one is special and unique in their own way."

"They are. In fact, I'm going to invite Lucas and his family over, so we can spend some time together and maybe I'll get in a game of chess with Lucas."

"That sounds like a great idea Samuel. I think I'll just rock here for awhile before I have to head in to work. If I don't see you before I go, love and kisses dear."

"To you too sweetheart! And I'll pass them along to the rest of the family."

(https://i.ibb.co/h7Vsysz/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h7Vsysz)


Samuel was waiting outside for his son's family, so when they arrive, he congratulates Tia on her expected little one.

Patting her stomach and chatting away as he asks, "Any preferences this time around, boy or girl?"

Tia smiles and says, "Since we have the twin boys, both Lucas and I would love a little girl this time. But as long as the baby's healthy, we'll be happy. And the boys don't care as long as they don't have to share a room with a crying nooboo, especially Cullen!"

Samuel nods and smiles as he says, "Lucas has always wanted a little girl that looked like you! It's his love for you that's helped him to overcome his Dislikes Children trait. I know we don't say it often enough, but you've been a wonderful addition to our family Tia. A loving wife to Lucas, a caring mother, and you've done all that and continued to advance with your music and painting."

Tia blushes a bit and says, "Not bad for a Loser, but I know it's because I was brought into this family with open arms and encouraged by all of you. Ever since Lucas' words about traits when we were young, I hoped to be with him and join his family."

"I believe it was fate that brought us all together my dear. And I give thanks to Watcher's everywhere for that! You and Rory have blossomed in our family, and you've both brought joy and happiness to our own children as their spouses. It's been a mutually beneficial arrangement for all of us!"

(https://i.ibb.co/G2NvbRx/Screenshot-326.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G2NvbRx)


Then he challenges Lucas to a game of chess.

Both of them enjoy the game and it takes some time as they slowly ponder which move will gain them the advantage.

And though they're both focused on the game, they chat about family and things important to them.

"Dad, I really wanted to thank you and Mom for being so sensitive with the situation between Eric and Cullen. It could really have gotten out of hand and caused a rift between them that would have been hard to mend."

"Well, that was all on your mother Lucas. I'm not sure I would have been brave enough to step in, though if it was making Odette feel bad, I may have. Though maybe not as tactfully. Her foot tapping gets amazing results!"

"Yeah, I guess Tia learned it from mom. No raised voices ever, just that tapping foot and then the 'look'!"

"The 'look' is even worse than the tapping! And then you have to figure out what it was that you did, as she never tells you. Just let's you struggle until you figure it out and fix it. Lucky for us they don't do it very often."

Lucas grins and says, "Which hopefully means neither one of us mess up very often! But I'm sure you've messed up way less than I have, dad."

Samuel shakes his head and says, "Maybe with your mother, but I certainly stepped in it enough with your Tito Torre and the Watcher!"

"Now that's where I'm lucky to be a spare dad! The Watcher's eyes aren't focused on me and my family nearly as much as the heir family, which is just the way I like it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2jJ5STP/Screenshot-345.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2jJ5STP)


Downstairs, Cinda helps Ella with her homework.

"Once you learn how to study and get in the habit of it, homework gets easier. The key is discipline. Always work on your least favorite subject first, give it extra time, and after awhile you may find that you even enjoy that subject. Even if you don't, give it your best, the grade doesn't matter as much as knowing you put your best effort into it."

Focusing on the page, using her pencil to point to a specific section, Ella responds, "Like Science and History? I find both of those boring!"

Cinda pauses a moment, choosing her words carefully, hoping to encourage her young daughter, and finally says, "Some aspects of them may be less interesting than others, but once you've done your regular lessons maybe you could ask your teacher about extra credit work and research the history of each of the different Supernatural States? Or look into the Science behind potions or alchemy?"

Ella's voice becomes more enthusiastic as she says, "I never thought of Science and History in connection with Supernaturals, that sounds fun! Since Darren likes stuff like that and was going to research Unicorns for me, maybe I could ask him to show me how? He's really smart mom!"

With a smile Cinda replies, "I'm sure he'd be a great help, but he's not the only one that's smart. I know a certain young lady that's quite adept at figuring out answers to things she's interested in. Not every child would be brave enough to risk throwing ghost potions at herself! But please warn us next time you experiment with potions or elixirs. That way, if something goes wrong or not exactly the way you planned, we'd be ready to help, with a cure or fairy spell or something! The key there is safety, my Brave daughter!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WHnBgfm/Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WHnBgfm)


With Ella's homework finished, Cinda even braves the outdoors to chat with Tia about her art.

"Now that you're on maternity leave, I'm guessing you're devoting your free time to painting?"

(https://i.ibb.co/KN0qT5D/Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KN0qT5D)


And Tia eagerly responds with, "Oh yes! When the twins were toddlers, I pretty much focused on them and music, gaining guitar skill for promotions at the theater. But now with them in school and my career on hiatus, I've picked up my brushes and have been painting non-stop. Well, not exactly non-stop, as I get bigger it's harder to stay on my feet too long."

Cinda thought about that for a moment and said, "Then I think the perfect mother-to-be gift for you would be a drafting table! You could express your art through sketches and get off your feet at the same time!"

"That's a great idea Cinda! I used the drafting table when I was here but I'd actually forgotten about that."

(https://i.ibb.co/5xLgXWt/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5xLgXWt)


While her family was busy with company at home, Odette was determined to complete an op she got from school.

So she pedaled through downtown one her bike, luckily avoiding be run over by speeding vehicles!

(https://i.ibb.co/QkwPcSG/Screenshot-335.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QkwPcSG)


And she eagerly participated in the junior Olympic games being hosted at the local stadium.

Afterwards, with a gold medal earned, she attended the free game she'd also won a ticket for.

(https://i.ibb.co/YZpVMwj/Screenshot-336.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YZpVMwj)


As an additional reward, and after obtaining permission from her parents, she stopped in at the Summer Festival.

And she met a young boy from school, Chase Marks, who asked her if she wanted to have a water balloon fight.

(https://i.ibb.co/2cqFpzx/Screenshot-363.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2cqFpzx)


With the weather being so warm, Odette eagerly agreed and threw the first one!

(https://i.ibb.co/HhGFGd2/Screenshot-365.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HhGFGd2)


Meanwhile, back at the house, Cinda is woken from her nap with the first pangs of labor!

Her cry brings both Rory and Samuel running in to check on her and they both immediately panic, nothing new for sims, that's for sure.

(https://i.ibb.co/sqfjDTm/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sqfjDTm)


But, as most labors do, it took some time so Cinda got dressed and by then she was on her own, her Loner self actually preferring that to being surrounded by others.

She put her Disciplined trait to good use as well and did her breathing though a few of the pains were so strong she did clutch her belly!

(https://i.ibb.co/pLcWq6q/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pLcWq6q)


And eventually her labor ended in a flurry of sparkles and a baby girl was born!

(https://i.ibb.co/qRhFY9p/Screenshot-422.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qRhFY9p)


But even with the birth sparkles gone, pink sparkles remained, proclaiming her fairy genetics!

Though she's lighter than her mother, she's darker than her father, being a nice mix of the two of them.

With her traits being Brave and Insane, she is christened Merida, continuing the princess theme.

And I'm taking her smile and thumbs up as a distinct sign of approval!

(https://i.ibb.co/rmRYJJZ/Screenshot-427.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rmRYJJZ)


Cinda feeds little Merida her first bottle as big brother Eric looks on showing none of his usual grumpiness.

He even smiles as he asks, "Do those pink sparkles mean she's a fairy like us mom?"

"They do Eric! Your little sister is one of the fae! And you'll get to show her what that means when she's a little older."

"I can do that! It'll be fun having another fairy to frolic and have parties with in the fairy house!"

"It will indeed Eric. And.." But Cinda's words falter as she feels a cold prickling of her skin.

(https://i.ibb.co/NjG1QH8/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NjG1QH8)


And I am pulled downstairs to see Lucas in anguish as his arms disappear through the ghostly gray form of his father, Samuel!

"Dad, dad!!! Oh Watcher, it's too soon! Please do something!"

But there's nothing I can do as Watcher's have no power over Grim.

(https://i.ibb.co/WFXh98p/Screenshot-447.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WFXh98p)


But Lucas is not alone as Lorelei arrives home from work just as Grim appears!

With little Ella letting her tears fall openly in her grief.

(https://i.ibb.co/N3JpHrm/Screenshot-451.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N3JpHrm)


Soon Eric has joined them and his happiness at his baby fairy sister is overshadowed by his own grief at the loss of his grandfather.

And Lorelei doesn't hold back her tears either as the love of her life is being taken from her.

(https://i.ibb.co/N2Hqw8d/Screenshot-458.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N2Hqw8d)


Samuel's other grandchildren are just as distraught as they join the rest of the family with weeping and tears.

Differences are totally forgotten as they are united in grief over the loss of this man, the foundation of their lives.

(https://i.ibb.co/VLfxyNm/Screenshot-516.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VLfxyNm)


As Rory and Cinda join the ever-growing crowd of family, Samuel begs Grim to give him one more day.

A day to see his newly born granddaughter, with both Lorelei and Lucas echoing his appeal.

Grim shakes his head and shoots a look at the resident heir fairy before he says, "All things happen in their time, Samuel Marshall Frio. The joy of births as well as the sadness of deaths. I have the dubious honor of conveying the dead to their final resting places. I grieve with you and your family at the timing but I am powerless to change it."

I know thoughts of Sophie are in his head as he tries to be as diplomatic as possible, but Cinda, weak from recent child birth and now overcome with grief, is not up to sparring with Grim and let's his words go unchallenged.

(https://i.ibb.co/dQNfKY0/Screenshot-483.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dQNfKY0)


But once the deed is done and Samuel has been ensconced in his golden urn, Grim turns to Rory and asks for his autograph!

Rory, not quite sure of the etiquette of such a situation, none-the-less complies, thinking it's not every day that the Master of the Underworld, The Grim Reaper himself, would bestow such an honor.

Though, since Grim asked the same of both Samuel and Lorelei back in Midnight Hollow, I'm thinking it's just Grim trying to distract the Frio's and get on their good side during a difficult time.

(https://i.ibb.co/z22NtWj/Screenshot-527.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z22NtWj)


Though Grim's visit overshadowed Merida's birth, it was soon followed by others.

Birth announcements came in fast and furious, once Grim's duty was completed.

Dahlia and Marshall Frio become the proud parents of twins, a boy, Sammy, and a girl, Lorie!

Then Tyra and Olivier Harbucks joined them as the parents of twin boys, Jonah and Jackson.

We'll be meeting all of them throughout the next chapters.

But with the birth of Marshall and Dahlia's twins, we also have a triple birthday party to attend even though it will be missing an important guest, our dearly beloved Samuel.

Join me in Chapter 187: A Great Loss Amidst Gains
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on December 09, 2019, 04:07:18 PM
Wow, I can't believe I've reached 10,000 views! Thanks for reading everyone and following the Frio family on their Town Jump! I've been busy with birthday, 7 before Christmas that we celebrate, and holiday shopping. But I'll be posting another chapter soon. Before I start getting into the holiday baking. Have a happy and safe holiday season. :)
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: Sonshine on December 09, 2019, 07:50:26 PM
Good Luck on your birthday and holiday preparations!
Title: Chapter 187: A Great Loss Amidst Gains
Post by: deedee_828 on December 10, 2019, 11:18:40 PM


But with Grim gone, Rory succumbs again to the loss of his father-in-law.

In truth, Samuel had been much more of a father to him than his own so he's devastated at the loss.

(https://i.ibb.co/VS9gfWH/Screenshot-567.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VS9gfWH)


And in the midst of his grief, birthday sparkles hit him, with only his son Eric a witness to them!

(https://i.ibb.co/09dwb5Z/Screenshot-581.jpg) (https://ibb.co/09dwb5Z)


But Eric overcomes his innate grumpiness to wish his father a happy birthday and Lorelei plays a tune on the piano.

Nothing overly upbeat as she's still grieving over Samuel, but something to let Rory know his birthday isn't being totally overlooked.

(https://i.ibb.co/QHWnmF2/Screenshot-592.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QHWnmF2)


And Ella, in her state of loss, does the only thing she knows how, she throws a potion at her feet.

(https://i.ibb.co/vqkLW37/Screenshot-595.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqkLW37)


A ghost potion to be specific.

"You want to be a ghost right after your grandpa passed away Ella?" I ask concerned.

"I'm hoping I can get Grandpa Samuel to come out so I can see him again! I thought maybe he'd do that quicker if I was a ghost too."

"Maybe. It's worth a shot. Especially if it helps you get through his passing."

(https://i.ibb.co/KyRF1jZ/Screenshot-599.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KyRF1jZ)


But, despite her ghostliness, Samuel doesn't appear and she dejectedly hangs her head in her disappointment.

Lorelei does her best to console her young granddaughter, patting her arms as she says, "We all miss him honey and I'm sure he'll visit us soon, whether you're a ghost or not."

With her lips trembling Ella replies, "I hope so Gramlei. I want to tell him I love him and miss him!"

"Ella sweetheart, your grandpa knows that already! You've never, ever given him reason to doubt it. But I know you just want to see him and tell him one more time, just like I do."

(https://i.ibb.co/9vzwrFD/Screenshot-609.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9vzwrFD)


But Lorelei's not done consoling her young grandchildren, as once she's finished a soothing soak in the tub, young Darren flings himself in her arms sobbing, "It hurts so much Gramlei. I can't stop the hurt!"

"Don't try to stop it dear. Tears help cleanse the hurt and show our loved ones how much we miss them."

Still sniffing, Darren asks, "So it's okay to cry? Even for boys? Cullen says we should be brave and not cry!"

"Oh sweetie, showing your feelings, even crying, isn't a sign of weakness. It's an expression of the love we had for those no longer with us. Being Brave doesn't mean you don't have to show love or caring, sometimes you have to be brave to do those things, despite what others may say."

(https://i.ibb.co/sg1HvJT/Screenshot-729.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sg1HvJT)


Rory consoles himself by meeting his newborn daughter and playing with her.

"Well, aren't you a beauty with your mother's pretty pink sparkles! And it's a good thing you got your maternal Gramlei's Brave trait to go along with your paternal grandmother's Insane one. Maybe it will balance out a bit better for you sweetling. But I promise you we'll do our best to make your life a happy one, despite any negative traits you may get or your rather inauspicious arrival."

Merida's happy gurgles let Rory know that she's none the worse for being overshadowed by Grim's arrival and the loss of her grandfather.

(https://i.ibb.co/DGLgtjj/Screenshot-949.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DGLgtjj)


And before they head to their own home, Tia rocks outside on the back deck with Lorelei.

Her voice filled with emotion, Tia says, "Samuel told me how much I've added to the family, me and Rory, but I never got to tell him just how much he meant to me."

Lorelei says softly, "Just like I told Ella earlier tonight, he knows, dear, he knows. And I must add my own thanks to his as well. You and Rory have been inspirations to us all, embracing this family as your own, focusing on traits you hadn't been able to explore before, being loving and supportive of both Lucas and Cinda."

As Lorelei's words soothe the hurt and ache just a bit, they rock in companionable silence, both lost in their own thoughts.

(https://i.ibb.co/7WQYQk7/Screenshot-638.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7WQYQk7)


Cinda, like Rory, finds solace in caring for little Merida telling her about her grandfather.

"He was a great man, little one, and we'll tell you all about him as you grow up. I'm just sorry he never got to meet you or hold you and that your first hours have been filled with such sorrow. Stay brave little one and things will hold more happiness for all of us soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/VVSfN6t/Screenshot-634.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VVSfN6t)


Then she joins her mother outside still carrying Merida, braving the outdoors again rather than let her mother suffer alone.

And Lorelei can't resist the sight of the new baby, saying, "She's so sweet Cinda! It's such a shame her arrival was so overshadowed. Mémé Sophie was right all those years ago, Grim has the worst timing!"

Cinda frowns and says, "And I wish I'd had the foresight to take a page out of her book and give him a piece of my mind! But with Merida's birth happening and then dad's passing right after that, I never even got the chance."

Lorelei shakes her head and says, "That's probably for the best. I still have to meet him down the road and I wouldn't want to do that with bad feelings for our family on his side. Sophie may have gotten away with it, but she never had to meet him on those terms. And I'd hate for Grim to take his feelings out on me. I want to be able to spend my ghostly years peacefully with your dear father and the rest of the family ghosts."

"Oh, I never thought of that. I guess it was best for me to leave well enough alone and have his last parting be getting Rory's autograph. Hopefully that will make him a bit more benevolent towards our family the next time we have to meet him." But with a quick look at her mother she added, "But not for a very long time, I can't bear the thought of losing you too, Mom!"

"And I don't plan on going any time soon! As much as I want to join the family ghosts and fulfill my destiny, and be with your father for eternity, I'm happy right where I am for now, in the bosom of my family."

I'm not sure if it was just me, but it seems like both of them spoke loud enough for Grim to hear and take note of both their wishes!

(https://i.ibb.co/CJ5rGKJ/Screenshot-642.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CJ5rGKJ)


And Rae pays us a visit on this sorrowful night.

I find her rocking in the nursery, always one to show up after the birth of a new baby.

But without her usual smile as she says, "The birth of a nooboo is supposed to be so joyful but to be followed so quickly by a loss, it takes some of the joy away. I agree with Cinda on this one, Grim really needed to be taken to task for such poor timing! He could have at least waited until Samuel had met and held his new granddaughter."

"I know, I was pretty shocked at the timing too. I knew Samuel's time was close, but that was really the worst possible moment."

(https://i.ibb.co/1R3ccVV/Screenshot-636.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1R3ccVV)


The next afternoon, Lorelei goes in to the restaurant hoping work will help her get through her grief, so Cinda decides to welcome Marshall and Dahlia's twins.

As she gets to the front door, she sees Ella quite down hearted and asks her to come along, hoping that the nooboos will ease some of the pain of her grandfather's passing.

"We're all sad Ella, but maybe you'd like to help me welcome the new twins to the family?"

"Okay mommy, I guess I could do that. They had a boy and a girl, just like me and Eric. I wonder if they'll look alike?"

"It's a little too early to tell when they're nooboos, but we'll find out soon enough. Let's go!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gRVdpwC/Screenshot-757.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gRVdpwC)


Dahlia greets them after Ella lightly knocks on the door, so as not to wake the babies with the doorbell.

And they both follow her inside, with Ella still in anguish over Samuel's passing, but grief and loss take time to overcome, and not enough has passed for the family to be smiling yet.

Undercover Agent Schmidt makes sure no one intrudes on the families grief, keeping reporters and photographers at bay.

(https://i.ibb.co/mzztSMx/Screenshot-776.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mzztSMx)


While Dahlia feeds a bottle to Sammy, who takes after his namesake being both Friendly and Artistic, Marshall introduces his youngest daughter to Cinda.

"Since we named her twin Sammy, we named her Lorie, after mom. But she doesn't take after mom like Sammy takes after dad."

(https://i.ibb.co/rwjy9mj/Screenshot-802.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rwjy9mj)


As Cinda picks up her new niece, she's mesmerized by the dark blue sparkles surrounding her!

Then she exclaims, "She's a fairy just like Merida! Oh Marshall, Grandpa Adam was right, once we stopped worrying about it, the genetics took care of themselves! We both have fairy daughters that can grow up together, our deepest wishes have come to pass."

She doesn't say it aloud, but a mean little voice inside adds, *Boy does Grim have a lot to answer for, taking dad away before he got to meet his two fairy granddaughters, and of course his namesake, little Sammy! He better beware the next time he comes around or my name's not Lucinda Frio!*

Besides being a fairy like her dad, Lorie's Good like her mother, and Clumsy like her great-grandpa Logan from days gone by, so she got something from each of her parents as well as a previous family member.

(https://i.ibb.co/sv7BR0J/Screenshot-792.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sv7BR0J)


But with the birth of the twins, we decide the triplets' child birthdays need to be next on the agenda.

So the family gathers in the kitchen as Michael is brought to his cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/4Ms8sqP/Screenshot-814.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Ms8sqP)


And once the sparkles disappear, he stands before us a child.

A child who is now Mean-Spirited!

Marshall's still clapping away, totally oblivious to this new trait development, but Michael looks quite dismayed, and Cinda hopes she had nothing to do with passing this trait down to her nephew.

(https://i.ibb.co/2FHv6ny/Screenshot-838.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2FHv6ny)


Marshall reassures his sister that it's nothing to do with her but Cinda's taking no chances and leaves the room just in case.

And I realize that's it's not just due to Michael's trait, but that she's totally overcome by her grief again and wants to cry in private.

(https://i.ibb.co/jG2nK1D/Screenshot-913.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jG2nK1D)


Lorelei's gotten off work and joined them as Dahlia places Mahlia on the floor, after helping her blow out her candles.

(https://i.ibb.co/yFV08h6/Screenshot-858.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yFV08h6)


But Cinda's hopes that leaving the room would help in the trait department are soon dashed when Mahlia ages up to child and now Hates the Outdoors!

It seems that Cinda's presence in the house is giving off her negative traits left and right!

It's probably just coincidence but I doubt I'll be able to convince her of that in her current state of mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/jkq2NSn/Screenshot-870.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jkq2NSn)


Finally, it's young Nathan's turn and he's brought to the third cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/tz4mqTR/Screenshot-883.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tz4mqTR)


And though both his birth mates cheer loudly for him, Nathan continues the child negative trait trend by becoming Inappropriate!

I can hear Jerad's laughter and see the smirk on his face already!

(https://i.ibb.co/xMQDNtw/Screenshot-900.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xMQDNtw)


With Nathan dressed in his new pajamas and rocking nearby, Lorelei feeds her youngest grandson a bottle.

She cradles him gently, so proud that they've named him Sammy and he's taken after his grandfather in both his traits.

At least he got positive ones to start with, so if he follows the rest of the children getting a not so great one, he'll still have those two to fall back on.

But at the thought of her dear Samuel, Lorelei's heart break returns knowing he's no longer with her.

(https://i.ibb.co/ngKq3gv/Screenshot-955.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ngKq3gv)


Then she settles down with her own namesake in the girl's room upstairs.

And marvels anew that both Cinda and Marshall have fairy daughters to carry on Mémé Sophie's genes.

They had both been so worried with their other children and with that weight lifted off them, they've both been blessed.

"Fate sure works in mysterious ways Watcher. Samuel's passing is such a great loss to all of us, but we have the birth of four new little Frios to carry on his genetics and Sammy to carry on his name and best traits too."

"Yes, Lucas calling to tell us that he and Tia had a baby girl was wonderful news! I'm so glad that it worked out for them. All the new babies will be such a positive focus for everyone."

"It's hard to suppress joy around nooboos Watcher, even amidst my sorrow, I feel joy, my own as well as Samuel's. And I know that though the sorrow has the upper hand right now, one day the joy will surpass it again. In time."

"Since we've not experienced a loss like this in so many generations it could take more time than usual,  but it takes as long as it takes. Each one of you needs to work through your grief in your own way. Take all the time you need Lorelei."

(https://i.ibb.co/cNdMr13/Screenshot-939.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cNdMr13)


Samuel's passing is still fresh in the minds and hearts of his family and his loss will be felt for some time to come.

But amidst that loss we have four new Frios that have just joined the family.

You've met Merida, Sammy, and Lorie, but not Lucas and Tia's daughter, so she'll feature in the next chapter.

As well as seeing how the family continues to cope with their loss.

Some of them seek friends, others draw closer to family.

And Rory, despite his grief, or maybe because of it, starts shouldering adult responsibility as the new patriarch of the Frio heir family.

Join me in Chapter 188: Picking Up the Torch
Coming soon.


Title: Chapter 188: Picking Up the Torch
Post by: deedee_828 on December 28, 2019, 12:57:13 PM

Early the next morning, I find Eric riding on Buzzy Bee, trying to cheer himself up.

"I was hoping having a little fun would make me feel better Watcher. But it's hard to smile with grandpa gone."

"I can see that you're trying though Eric. Maybe there's something else you'd like to do? I still see that promised learn-to-fish wish hanging around."

"Could I go fishing Watcher? Do you think mom and dad would let me?"

"Why don't you go ask?"

(https://i.ibb.co/0Xv8Kbz/Screenshot-647.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Xv8Kbz)


Rory agreed to a fishing expedition, thinking it would be beneficial to do something to take their minds of Samuel, so they packed up their gear, headed to the nearest fishing hole and popped in their lines close to an active spot.

"This is great dad! Just look at all those fish jumping around. We'll catch a bunch in no time!"

"Since I've never fished before son, I'll be happy to catch even one!"

"Really dad? You never went fishing with your father?"

"No. My family was different from the Frio's Eric. My mom, your grandmother Odessa, well, she had some difficult traits to deal with and my dad spent most of his time cleaning up the messes she left behind. But your Uncle Lucas gave my sister, your Aunt Tia, some good advice when he wasn't much older than you, telling her how his family helped each other overcome negative traits and encouraged positive ones."

"Like Gramlei did with me and Cullen when we started yelling at each other? Telling us to say, 'sorry' and be nice, help each other instead of yell?"

"Yes, just like that. Not the easiest thing to do, but it was a turning point in both our lives. Our family life was better after that, but still not as great as when we joined the Frio family. You've been born into a good family son, never forget that! I'm not saying they're perfect, because we all have some things we'd like to change about ourselves."

(https://i.ibb.co/xz5W7Xq/Screenshot-667.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xz5W7Xq)


Eric thinks about that for a moment, pulls on his line a bit, and then asks, "Even you dad?"

"Oh, yeah Eric, especially me! My only good trait is Artistic, and you Can't Stand Art, so we won't dwell on that one, but the rest of them are harder for me to deal with. I'm Over-emotional, which means I have higher highs and lower lows than most sims. And I'm a Loner, so I prefer being by myself to being with others." Seeing the startled look on his young sons' face, he adds, "That doesn't apply to spending time with you or your sisters, or any family members, just that if there's a crowd, I'll be a bit uncomfortable."

Relieved, Eric asked, "Well, that's only three, what are the others?"

"They get worse son. Are you sure you want to know?"

Firming up his shoulders, Eric said, "I'm sure dad. How can I help you overcome them if I don't know what they are?!"

"Good point Eric! And that's something to remember with others. You never know what traits they may have to deal with, so try to find out what they may be going through rather than just take offense at their words or actions. But..oh, where was I going with this…?"

Puzzled Eric says, "You were telling me about your other two traits dad! How could you forget in the middle of telling me?"

With a disgusted sigh, Rory answers, "Because my worst trait is Absent-minded! I constantly have to write things down so I don't forget them! My family laughed at me a lot about that when I was growing up! But doing research for all my books has helped me to overcome it a lot."

Then Rory remembers just how much Cinda was willing to help him in that area and he smiles and adds, "I call your mom Cinda because thinking of Cinderella was the only way for me to remember her name. And instead of getting mad at me for that, your mom had everyone call her 'Cinda'! And she even picked fairy tale names for you and your sisters so I could remember them easier!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ByHnPHs/Screenshot-673.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ByHnPHs)


"I'm named after a fairy tale?" Eric asks with a bit of a frown, not liking that idea much at all. "But fairy tales are for girls!"

"You are named after Prince Eric from the fairy tale Ariel. He sailed a great ship on the ocean, and fell in love with a mermaid with beautiful red hair." Seeing Eric's frown grow, he quickly adds, "He was not only royalty, but a skilled seaman and swordsman and rescued Ariel and the underwater kingdom from the evil octopus Ursula!"

At this final explanation, Eric's eyes have grown round and he says, "Well, that doesn't sound so bad."

And then Eric reveals part of the reason for wanting this fishing trip.

"Dad, do you miss Grandpa Samuel?"

"Yes Eric, I do very much. He took me in and treated me like a son, him and your Gramlei, and I thought of him as my father. The father of my heart. And it's hard for me not to cry when I think of him being gone."

"But I'm not Over-emotional dad, so does that mean I shouldn't cry?"

"Not at all Eric. Crying when you lose someone you love, someone important in your life, is normal and healthy. Tears of sadness, like tears of joy, are nothing to be ashamed of or something you should try to hold back. They can be a release too, of very strong emotions."

(https://i.ibb.co/xjvP7tt/Screenshot-669.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xjvP7tt)


But before Eric can ask about Rory's last trait, Ella joins them, showing her displeasure at being left behind with her first words, "I can't believe you didn't ask me to come along Eric! You know I wanted to learn to fish too!"

"Yeah, but girls say stuff like that then they get all fussed up about worms being icky. So I don't want to hear it when it's time to replace your worm or take a fish off the hook. You followed us here, so just remember that!"

Seeing his father's raised eye brow, Eric changes his tone just a bit, and says, "Well, we could help you at first, if it bothers you, I guess."

But the argument is quickly forgotten when Rory catches the first fish, surprising not only the children but himself!

(https://i.ibb.co/zJfQqyD/Screenshot-690.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zJfQqyD)


But Eric catches one soon enough and as reels in his first fish, Rory pulls in a second one!

Ella feels a bit left out, but her father reassures her by saying, "We've been here some time Ella and have already gained a fishing point, so give it some time and you'll catch one too."

(https://i.ibb.co/rpNx1Tz/Screenshot-702.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rpNx1Tz)


As they enjoy each others company and the beautiful summer day, Rory starts chatting about hobbies, letting the children know that though his favorite hobbies include writing and painting, there are many others that appeal to sims.

"Don't think that just because I paint that it's the only one I'd think was worthwhile. There are merits to all types of hobbies and interests. Try different ones until you find one you really enjoy. My parents never encouraged me to paint when I was young, in fact, they forbid me and your Aunt Tia from painting at all! But I would never do such a thing to my children. I want you to feel free to explore anything that catches your interest. Like fishing! I've really enjoyed learning the skill and spending time with the both of you. But if Eric hadn't asked me, we would have all missed out on a great time."

Smiling, Eric feels closer to his father than ever before, despite the fact that he Can't Stand Art!

And showing insight beyond his young years, Eric says, "Dad, having you say that, and tell me all that other stuff, I don't miss Grandpa Samuel quite as much. It's almost like he's still here."

(https://i.ibb.co/KqkFQwP/Screenshot-713.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KqkFQwP)


Almost overcome by emotion at his son words, Rory says, "No one could fill your Grandpa Samuel's shoes Eric, his legacy will live on in all of his children and grandchildren. He was a great man! I can only hope to be half the man and father he was. But I will sure try to do my best."

"Well, I think you've learned a lot from him already, staying at parties even when you don't like crowds, taking me fishing when you've never gone before, letting me know it's okay to not like painting and art, telling us we can choose any hobby."
 
But Ella zeroed in on her brother's previous words and asked, "What other stuff?"

"Dad was telling me about when he grew up and about his traits, so I can help him overcome the bad ones. Though they're not really so bad, except for forgetting stuff all the time. You could probably help too, Ella, we just have to remember things for him sometimes, like what he was talking about or where he put something, stuff like that."

"I could help with that, dad! But… if you don't remember stuff, you probably can't help me…" Ella trails off a bit disappointed.

Rory smiles and says, "I will do my best to help you Ella, with what in particular?"

"Well, Grandpa Samuel promised he'd help me find a Unicorn, I was actually hoping that with him gone, you might be able to help me with that dad. Darren told me that they hang around ponds and lakes with grassy areas, so maybe we can keep checking out this fishing hole?"

"And while we're waiting around, we could always fish right?" Rory asked his daughter, his smile growing bigger.

Nodding enthusiastically, Ella replies, "Eric's right dad, you figure things out a lot like Grandpa!"

Then it dawns on Eric that his father never told him his fifth trait so he asks, "What's your last trait dad?"

Rory, his pale cheeks showing a bloom of color, answers with, "I was hoping you'd forget to ask. It's rather embarrassing! I don't like being without clothes."

Eric shakes his head and says, "Oh, Never Nude, just like cousin David. That's no big deal dad!"

And at his son's blasé attitude about it, Rory realizes it isn't really.

(https://i.ibb.co/kH71RYm/Screenshot-679.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kH71RYm)


Once he's back at the house and without his children to provide a distraction, Rory succumbs to grief again.

"I'm sorry this has hit you so hard Rory. But like you told Eric, you are Over-Emotional, so things like this will bother you more than most."

"I just wasn't expecting it to feel so painful Watcher. I never felt anything like this when my own father passed. A sadness yes, that we hadn't been closer, that he was gone and leaving my mother and brother on their own. But this is an actual physical ache, one that almost crushes me sometimes."

"It can be that way, Rory, when one we have been close to, respected, and loved, has moved on from this earthly plane, it's such a void in our lives. Things will happen and you'll actually think about sharing them with them and then you'll realize with a shock that they're not there to share it with. The hurt and heartache will strike with a force that almost takes your breathe away."

"That's not very reassuring Watcher! I was hoping you had words far more comforting than that!" he says accusingly.

"It's better to be prepared than to be given false hope Rory. For me to tell you the pain will go away quickly would be a falsehood, a lie, one that would end up hurting you more in the long run. And causing hurt to any of you is something I try to avoid at all costs. But here in your world, you have the comfort that your loved ones are accessible, as with their urns and gravestones on your lot, they can come and go at will."

(https://i.ibb.co/WvsMc84/Screenshot-753.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WvsMc84)


Seeing that Merida's awake, he picks her up and cuddles her close, saying, "Well, that is a bit of a comfort, being human, and with a normal lifespan, I know I'll be joining them one day."

"Only if you wish it so Rory. I could extend your life long enough for you to stay in the next town with Cinda, your children, and your grandchildren, while the heir family continues the journey. I've done the same for other spouses married to fairies, so it's only fair that I give you the same choice."

(https://i.ibb.co/tqjYHjT/Screenshot-746.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tqjYHjT)


Startled at this option, Rory stares into Merida's sweet face, and adds, "So I wouldn't have to leave Cinda or our children? I could remain with them instead of continuing with the family as one of the ghosts? But if that choice was an option, why did Grandpa Adam not stay with his Sophie?"

"Adam wanted to continue the journey. But he actually met Grim and extended his life using a death flower. But that only starts the elder years over again. When he passed before it was time to move to the next town, Sophie bravely stayed in Twinbrook, so all four of the heir family children could continue the journey to the next town. After that, with so many fairy heirs, I allowed their spouses to stay with them. But Lorelei's human and she's always felt it was her destiny to join the family ghosts, but she does have an extended lifespan, due to a Genie wish that Crewe's wife JoAnna made. I didn't realize at the time that the longer lifespan would pass on to the children and become a permanent part of their genetics."

"Oh, so that's why Cinda and Marshall have such long lives, their fairy genetics plus the extended lifespan from a genie wish."

"Exactly, and I haven't been allowing any other spouses to use the genie wishes. But I feel it's only fair that you be given the choice to stay with Cinda. It's not something you need to decide right now. You've got plenty of time to think it over and discuss it with Cinda, or anyone else you'd like to talk it over with. It's a big decision Rory and one I'm leaving up to you."

(https://i.ibb.co/kH4z8jM/Screenshot-945.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kH4z8jM)


Lucas brings his boys over for a visit, happy to see Eric walking eagerly over to greet Darren.

He hopes the cousins will get along and become friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/nns41k1/Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nns41k1)


He's even happier when he sees Eric and Cullen putting aside their differences and playing a game of tag, but he doesn't hang around outside for long as he's still plagued by nature.

If he had, he would have been proud of both boys, as Eric's decided to take his father's words to heart and open the door to understanding and in time, friendship.

His first attempt at that has him saying, "You caught me fair and square. You sure can run fast! Even with my fairy wings I don't think I could outrun you, but I won't fly 'cause that wouldn't be fair."

Taken a bit aback by his cousin's new attitude, Cullen asks, "Why would you care if it was fair as long as you won?"

Bending over and gasping for breathe, Eric slowly replies, "Because it wouldn't be right to take advantage of my wings when you don't have any. If I did and was able to avoid you, you would get mad and lose your temper, and then I'd get all grumpy and yell back. It's better to avoid doing things that would lead us to giving in to our negative traits."

Surprised Cullen says, "So you really are going to do what Gramlei said and try and help me? I thought you said that just 'cause she made you!"

Deciding to be honest, Eric says, "Well, at the time I did just say it because she made me. That foot-tapping and 'look' she gives you, it's hard not to do what she wants! But after the fishing trip with my dad today, he helped me to understand that everyone deals with bad traits, some more than others. And if I want help dealing with mine, it's only fair to help others deal with theirs. Besides, Grandpa Samuel wouldn't like it if we kept fighting. And I don't want to do anything he wouldn't like. Him or my dad. It makes me feel bad."

Cullen nods in agreement Bravely saying, "Losing my temper makes me feel bad too. And now that I've been on the other end of Gramlei's foot-tapping and 'look', I don't want to be there again! I've seen my mom do that to my dad too, and she's almost as good as Gramlei at it! So if you're willing to try, so am I. I'm hot! Let's go for a swim in the pool! Your wings won't help you there!"

The loss of his grandfather and his new closeness to his own father have both helped Eric understand the importance of family and Cullen's decided to meet him halfway.

It might not be a big step for most sims, but for two young boys, one hot-headed and one grumpy, it's pretty huge!

(https://i.ibb.co/BVbZ1S1/Screenshot-369.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BVbZ1S1)


Later that afternoon, Lorelei joins Lucas and the boys when they head home, before she heads off to work.

She has one more grandchild to meet.

And when she first sets eyes on her, she realizes they have been blessed yet again, for the nooboo has the MH skin tone!

Not exactly as light as her mother's, but definitely genetics from the Hyde/Winchester side of the family.

And Tia explains that as soon as they saw her they wanted to use a MH name, "But Odette was already named after mom, and we didn't like Hyde for a girl, so we named her Winnie!"

"It's perfect Tia and so is she! I'll bring her upstairs and spend some time with her while you get some rest."

(https://i.ibb.co/WygTRfv/Screenshot-965.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WygTRfv)


Upstairs, she feeds, changes, and plays with little Winnie telling her how beautiful and special she is.

I don't know if Lorelei's thinking about it, but I know I'm wondering if, having her Mom's skin tone, Winnie will also get Tia's red hair!

Not for the genetics but just because I'm partial to it and it's so beautiful.

While I'm busy thinking about that, Lorelei consoles herself with work and her grandchildren, getting through hour after hour, day after day, as best she can without her Samuel by her side.

(https://i.ibb.co/ts8R39G/Screenshot-990.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ts8R39G)


Odette wasn't home at the time of her grandpa Samuel's passing so isn't as overwhelmed by grief as the rest of her family.

But she still takes solace in chatting with her IF doll, Rags.

Somewhere between the time Rags became an imaginary friend and now, she's just reverted to doll form, and unfortunately, right after Odette plays with her here, she disappears altogether!

"I'm sure if we mentioned it to Ella, Odette, she'd be more than happy to research it and see if it's possibly to get Rags back."

But Odette was okay with it saying, "I know I'll miss Rags a bit, Watcher, but I'll be a teenager pretty soon, making real friends, and moving on from childish toys."

(https://i.ibb.co/VBxSd2L/Screenshot-707.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VBxSd2L)


With friendship on her mind, Odette heads back to the Summer Festival to spend some time with Chase.

Apparently Chase had so much fun with the water balloon fight last time, he's invited not only Odette but the Fields siblings, Leonard and Candice, so they can have a double duel at the water balloon arena!

(https://i.ibb.co/89tFjMD/Screenshot-764.jpg) (https://ibb.co/89tFjMD)


And Chase looks like he's really enjoying himself with Odette as his partner.

(https://i.ibb.co/CnZFgK8/Screenshot-765.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CnZFgK8)


Or maybe Leonard Fields will catch her eye when they age to teen?

Since both boys are children of original residents, they're both eligible as a future boyfriend, prom date, or spouse.

We'll have to see what happens in a few days after all their teen birthdays, or what monkey wrenches SP will throw into the mix.

Though I have never been opposed to stealing an eligible spouse when it comes down to it!

(https://i.ibb.co/Cw1Mm9r/Screenshot-766.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Cw1Mm9r)


But choosing a boyfriend is the last thing on Odette's mind, as when it gets dark and her friends head for home, she checks out the roller skating rink.

She's quite wobbly at first, in danger of falling any second.

(https://i.ibb.co/5WfjsHg/Screenshot-808.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5WfjsHg)


Then she gets the hang of keeping her balance and is soon steadily skating around the rink.

With the success of her first attempt at skating under her belt, she heads home to tell her family all about it.

(https://i.ibb.co/CKczq7g/Screenshot-812.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKczq7g)


Then, as the early morning sun starts to rise, Adam pops in for a brief word as he settles into the rocker.

"The couples had taken my words to heart, to be joyful at the birth of their children, no matter what, and then this happens! It's a slap in the face Watcher! To have their joy taken away at such a time. I know that's how the circle of life works, but if my Sophie were here…"

"We all know how she dealt with Grim, Adam, but Lorelei's already helped Cinda to see it's probably for the best not to antagonize him. Though Your Sophie took a rather familiar attitude with him, and Grim allowed her to do so, he is the Ruler of the Underworld, and not someone we should abuse. We still have several generations to go on our journey and being on Grim's bad side wouldn't help us one bit!"

"You're right Watcher, all of you! But it's still such a shame that little Merida's birth day had to fall on the same day as her grandfather's passing. And two more grandchildren born shortly afterward. Three new Frio's all on the same day!"

"And another the next day! Lucas and Tia have a baby girl they named Winnie, so if we look at it that way, the Frio's come off the winner, four to one."

"So they do Watcher, so they do."

(https://i.ibb.co/8gWVr2D/Screenshot-959.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8gWVr2D)


Later that morning, I start getting multiple messages about children skipping school, so I go and check it out.

Looks like a bit of overcrowding at the front doors!

I decided to give all of the current teens different schooling options and sent them off to appropriate places of higher education.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZzrrwTx/Screenshot-996.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZzrrwTx)


With the doors more accessible, the remaining children headed inside to begin their school day.

All except Ella, who was overcome by another burst of tears at the loss of her dear grandpa Samuel.

But once she recovered she headed inside too and bravely endured the school day despite her loss.

(https://i.ibb.co/C9ZP6P8/Screenshot-1007.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C9ZP6P8)

 
That afternoon all three of the children came home in better spirits, especially Odette who's attended her last day of grade school.

The oldest of this generation will be celebrating her teen birthday tonight!

"Do you think it will change her much Eric, being a teen?" Ella asks anxiously.

Eric frowns and says, "It better not! I'm certainly not going to let her be the boss of me! If she starts acting too high and mighty, I'll just play a fairy trick on her, and she'll be changing her tune fast enough!"

"Mom won't like that Eric, you're not supposed to play fairy tricks on those that can't play them back."

Eric shrugs and says, "She could always prank me back. You don't have to be a fairy to do that."

"But you can hide in the fairy house and she can't follow you there, so it still doesn't seem fair."

With a gleam in his eye, Eric smirks and says, "Fair or not, if she starts it by trying to boss me or you around, I'll make sure she regrets it!"

Ella, conflict making her nervous, replies, "We'll be teens soon enough, and she'll probably be too busy learning to drive and doing other teen stuff to bother with us anyway."

(https://i.ibb.co/J7hBFQy/Screenshot-1009.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J7hBFQy)


With Odette's teen birthday in the next chapter, I've got my fingers crossed for some better traits for the teen years since the child traits left something to be desired.

I'm with Ella on avoiding conflict, as with Samuel's passing there's been enough emotional upheaval in the house.

And with three teens pretty soon, and all the drama and mood swings that can cause, along with Merida becoming a toddler, we'll have enough to deal with!

Let's see if we can break the bad trait trend in Chapter 189: A Teen in the House
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 189: A Teen in the House
Post by: deedee_828 on January 01, 2020, 03:30:13 PM
Odette's jubilant after her last day of grade school, excitedly telling her father, "Dad, dad, I kept my 'A'! My teacher said that focusing so much in grade school will make high school easier, even if my grade will start back at a 'C'."

Rory says, "Keeping focused on each subject and learning how to study at a young age is always a good thing. It can really make your teen and later years much easier. I didn't have that kind of a childhood, so I'm really glad you and your siblings have grown up with such a good foundation."

"Eric and Ella told me about some of the things you talked about when you went fishing, especially about you being Absent-Minded, dad. I'm definitely going to try and help you with that too. Though, after my birthday, I wouldn't mind if you forgot about my curfew now and then!"

Rory smiled and said, "Even if I did, I'm sure your mother and Gramlei would be keeping an eye on the clock!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Zh3Drvv/Screenshot-1010.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zh3Drvv)


I find Cinda rocking Merida and looking thoughtful, so I ask, "Something on your mind?"

"My oldest daughter becomes a teen tonight! Of course there's something on my mind! Have we given her the best childhood we could? Balanced love and kindness with discipline so she can make wise choices? Have I indulged my mean-spiritedness too much and let it rub off on her or any of my children? The list goes on and on Watcher!"

"Relax Cinda. All good parents worry about those things. You, Rory, and your parents have done a wonderful job with this generation."

"Well, thank you for saying that Watcher, but what about the cycle of the not-so-great childhood traits? I can't help wondering if it was me being there that influenced the traits Marshall's triplets got! Two of them getting traits of mine seems more than just a coincidence."

"I don't think it had anything to do with you Cinda, but even if it did, let's just move on and hope for the best for the teen years. It's not like we can do much about them since we don't get to choose. So I think we need to stay positive and if the teen traits are less than great, well, we'll just have to work a little harder to help the teens overcome them, just like we've done in all the generations before this." 

As my words sink in, I can see Cinda visibly relax as the tension flows out of her, and with relief in her voice she says, "Enjoy the now, and let the future take care of itself. Grandpa Adam's words apply in so many ways Watcher. I just need to keep reminding myself of them."

"You and me too, Cinda. You and me too." 

(https://i.ibb.co/p3kGwgK/Screenshot-1015.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p3kGwgK)


"Gramlei, is it almost done?" asks and excited Odette as she stands before her cake. "Everyone's ready."

(https://i.ibb.co/r6Q97Gs/Screenshot-1028.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r6Q97Gs)


"I'm taking it out of the oven now Odette. Go ahead and blow out your candles."

(https://i.ibb.co/DY4Kgg1/Screenshot-1018.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DY4Kgg1)


As Odette gets ready to make her wish, her family and friends cheer her on."

David watches solemnly knowing he'll be joining her soon as a teen, while the rest of the children, including Candice Fields and Chase Marks, blow party horns, twirl noise makers, or just clap and yell birthday wishes.

Rory joins in by blowing his own party horn as Cinda watches her daughter make her last wish as a child.

(https://i.ibb.co/2cYrf4s/Screenshot-1038.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2cYrf4s)


Then the sparkles hit and she twirls…

(https://i.ibb.co/kQHpr1m/Screenshot-1044.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kQHpr1m)


And stands before us a pretty and Charismatic teenage girl!

One who puts her new trait to good use as she says, "Watcher dear, make-up, new clothes, and a new hairstyle, if you please."

(https://i.ibb.co/7yLN6b4/Screenshot-1048.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7yLN6b4)


I can't resist such an appealing request, especially since I'm not fond of her age up blue and green outfit.

So we pop into stylist, where I find that whether she's donning her comfy and casual athletic outfit,

(https://i.ibb.co/K99sWYp/Screenshot-1056.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K99sWYp)


Or rocking her outwear, both in black and purple, pretty Odette stuns me with her beauty!

Her MH skin with shades of plum is just gorgeous, and her dark locks and eyes compliment it quite dramatically.

But I'm biased when it comes to my sims, so maybe it's just me!

(https://i.ibb.co/TLVjZCf/Screenshot-1059.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TLVjZCf)


But the party guests are waiting so we join them back in the kitchen wearing her everyday summer outfit of lavender shorts with a multi-color lavender top.

Odette looks so solemn, that I tell her to loosen up just a bit.

(https://i.ibb.co/2tzycMx/Screenshot-1061.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tzycMx)


Before she grabs a piece of cake, Odette snickers, and asks if this is loose enough!

Sounds like her Charismatic trait is kicking in fast, especially making jokes about herself.

"I'm just so happy I broke the bad trait trend Watcher! And I got one of grandpa Samuel's traits, too. A win-win for sure!"

(https://i.ibb.co/b3yPS6Z/Screenshot-1062.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b3yPS6Z)


Soon everyone's smiling, laughing, and lining up for cake, with Rory heading up the line.

Though Candice and Chase can't seem to stop blowing party horns.

That's probably because the townie families don't get many birthday parties.

I wish I could give every family in each town some play time, but that doesn't work for a Town Jump game.

But if the Frio family completes it, I'm thinking about playing a rotational game with the spares starting with SV, and continuing with the spares from each town for a few generations.

It's definitely a thought, but pretty far down the road since we're only half-way through the TJ journey.

But, I digress, and we need to get on with this chapter!

(https://i.ibb.co/41ckrcc/Screenshot-1069.jpg) (https://ibb.co/41ckrcc)


Now that she's a teen, Odette starts putting her Virtuoso trait to use and plays guitar for the first time.

With all her xylophone practice and skill books as a toddler, she starts out at level 4.

(https://i.ibb.co/1nnVR7W/Screenshot-1074.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1nnVR7W)


Upstairs on the roof top deck, Claire listens to Odette play.

"Not bad for her first time, eh Watcher?"

"Not bad at all Claire, with her toddler skill and her Virtuoso trait, she'll be pretty unstoppable."

"Being Charismatic certainly won't hurt either! Much better than my hot-headed trait or Jared's mean-spirited one. Not that Lucinda's ever had a problem with it. In fact, I think it probably helped her a lot in her line of work."

"It has Claire. But between you and me, I'm glad the criminal element has been stopped in this town. They were way too evil to go unchecked."

Raising a brow, Claire asks, "Have you forgotten I was once the 'criminal element' in town?"

Smiling, I reply, "Not at all Claire. I may not be a spring chicken but I'm not that forgetful. Besides, your criminal tendencies ran to the klepto side of the business, not the evil branch. And luckily, Jared's mean-spiritedness never rubbed off on you!"

"Things might have been very different though if Kimberly had chosen heirship and moved here. What would you have done then?"

Smiling wider, I say, "Kimberly would have had no problem rising to the top of the field, I've no doubts about that. But it would have been quite the pickle with Lucinda and Lucas on the police force. Luckily for us things worked out the way they did."

With a wink, Claire adds, "Yes, lucky for us Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2yj7pX4/Screenshot-1081.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2yj7pX4)


Meanwhile another ghostly visitor has joined us for Odette's birthday.

Flinging herself into his arms, Odette cries, "Grandpa Samuel! You came back!"

"Of course I did child! I wouldn't have missed your birthday for anything. And just look at you! Pretty as a picture." Laughing he adds, "I think it's my black hair!"

"And I broke the bad trait trend and got your Charismatic trait! I don't know if that will follow through with the other kids, but it's a start."

(https://i.ibb.co/xCdbTdF/Screenshot-1089.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xCdbTdF)


Laughing harder he says, "It is indeed. And just think, it started off with one of my good traits! Not that it matters whose good trait you got, just saying."

Odette laughs with him and says, "Oh, you're still the same Grandpa, please don't ever change."

"I'm too old for change now my dear, but you've got plenty of change ahead of you. Some you'll like and a lot you won't, growing up and responsibility will do that to you. But enough of that kind of talk! You've just become a teenager, so you've got a lot of fun to look forward to in the next couple of weeks. Make sure you take advantage of this time."

"I will Grandpa Samuel. But boy is Ella going to be sorry she missed your first visit."

"Well, why don't we keep this one just between you and me? Until I can make the rounds and see everyone."

"Okay Grandpa. That's probably for the best."

"Back to bed with you now! You need your rest for school tomorrow. Happy Birthday sweetie."

"It's the best birthday ever now Grandpa!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sCxm9xH/Screenshot-1094.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sCxm9xH)


With Odette back in bed, Samuel's thoughts turn to Ella and he can't help but smile.

He might not have a physical form now, but he thinks he may still be able to help with that Unicorn hunt!

(https://i.ibb.co/j8N9SqB/Screenshot-1096.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j8N9SqB)


But there's someone else he needs to pay a visit to, and he drifts to the back deck to join her.

"Hello dear. Sorry my leaving took you all by such surprise. I was rather surprised myself."

"The timing was just off Samuel. With all the new babies arriving in the family, Grim's timing couldn't have been worse."

"I'm not happy about that myself. I peeked in on Merida on my way out here. She's beautiful."

(https://i.ibb.co/r7n0sNg/Screenshot-1099.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r7n0sNg)


"You know we said that about all of our children, and our previous grandchildren! But I agree, she is beautiful. And so are our namesakes, Lorie and Sammy, along with little Winnie!"

"Marshall and Dahlia named their twins after us?"

Lorelei  stands up in her excitement, saying, "They did. And Sammy takes after you, being both Artistic and Friendly! Lorie has my name but none of my traits, though she's a fairy just like Merida. And Winnie's got Tia's MH skin tone, well, a variation of it anyway."

"So Adam was right. Stop worrying about it, welcome the children no matter what, and the genetics and future will take care of itself."

"Yes, he was right about that, him and Sophie. And so right about taking the pressure off all of us. But he was more than a bit ticked about Grim's timing!"

With that, Samuel frowned and said, "Weren't we all!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3pYKghD/Screenshot-1102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3pYKghD)


As Lorelei pulls out her wallet to show off all the new arrivals, Samuel eagerly looks at each photo.

All the nooboos look rather alike, but he looks long and hard at the photos of the triplets as children, with the notations of their child traits, mean-spirited, hates the outdoors, and inappropriate!

With a hard swallow he says, "I can see why Odette was so thrilled to get my Charismatic trait. The children of this generation sure have a lot to deal with."

(https://i.ibb.co/S76MF68/Screenshot-1117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S76MF68)


"They do. But Rory's really stepped up and made a point of showing how a little hard work and help from each other can help us overcome them. And the children, especially Eric, have taken his words to heart."

"Eric? Grumpy, Can't Stand Art, Eric?" Samuel asks in surprise.

"Yes. The grumpy boy we love, despite his attitude, has actually worked ever so hard to overcome it and helped Cullen with his hot-headedness too! Thanks to Rory and you."

"Me? I wasn't even here! What did I do?" he says puzzled.

With a smile, Lorelei says, "You were just you! All those years with the children, with Rory and Tia, so friendly and welcoming, understanding. Then continuing with the grandchildren. You've left some very big shoes to fill Samuel Marshall Frio! And though he doesn't really know it, Rory's well on his way to filling them."

With their hearts full of love for their family and for each other, they hold hands, touching one another for the first time since Samuel departed this earthly plane.

It's not quite the same, of course, but it's what they have now, and they're content to just be together again.

(https://i.ibb.co/j6n3q82/Screenshot-1132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j6n3q82)


Then they chat about their hobbies, with Lorelei eagerly telling him all about some of the new recipes she's been cooking.

"I've made all the family favorites, of course, and stored them in the replicators, but lately I've tried my hand at some of the more difficult recipes, like Lobster Thermidor, and it turned out perfect!"

"No surprise there my dear! You've been a level 10 master chef for quite some time now. Any thoughts of retiring?"

(https://i.ibb.co/hfS0MHc/Screenshot-1108.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfS0MHc)


"Not yet. Though I may consider it when we move to the next town. Then I'd have a lot more free time to help with the great-grandchildren! Wow, just saying that makes me feel my age."

Looking deeply into her eyes, Samuel says, "Children, grandchildren, or great-grandchildren, makes no difference, you're still the most beautiful one of all to me Lorelei. Whether you find comics funny or not!"

And he takes her in his arms and holds her close.

She squeezes him back ever so tightly, sighs, and whispers, "This is what I needed and where I'll always belong, in your arms."

(https://i.ibb.co/kQK1mpR/Screenshot-1125.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kQK1mpR)


As she asks Samuel to watch the stars, Sam arrives and, seeing Samuel, tries to float away.

(https://i.ibb.co/26NTx5r/Screenshot-1141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/26NTx5r)


But not quickly enough and the inevitable happens.

He hits the deck with a thud!

Samuel chuckles and says, "Some things never change. But now I know why Jared finds that so funny!"

Lorelei can't hide a smile as she adds, "Even without a sense of humor, I can't help but smile at that. Poor Sam! I love him dearly, but my Brave trait just can't understand Cowardly behavior."

Nodding, Samuels says, "Let's hope no one else that has to live with or join the family ghosts inherits that trait! But I have to give it to Sam, he really put one over on Jared that one time. So if he can do it once, he can do it again!"

"There you go again, being so wise and profound! No wonder everyone in the family looks up to you. Next time I see Sam without other ghosts around, I will definitely have to pass that bit of wisdom on to him!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xjsY696/Screenshot-1142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xjsY696)


Odette has become our first generation nine teen and broken the bad trait trend!

Let's hope it continues for the rest of this generations children.

Samuel has made his first appearance as a ghostly member of the family, to both Odette and Lorelei, and hopes to make the rounds of all the rest of them soon.

But now that Odette's a teen, she'll be starting high school.

Hopefully, some of her grade school friends will join her soon, especially Leonard Fields and Chase Marks, as it's time to do some partner searching!

And it's time for Merida's toddler birthday.

Let's see what happens in Chapter 190: Friends and Family
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 190: Friends and Family
Post by: deedee_828 on January 04, 2020, 02:50:09 PM


Bright and early the next morning, all three of the children head off to school.

With both Ella and Eric eyeing Odette with concern, as she does look a bit nervous about her first day of high school.

Ella pats her older sister's hand and says, "It'll be okay Odette. The first day is always a little scary. I'm sure you'll make friends fast, especially with your new trait to help you out."

Eric speaks up saying, "And if anyone bothers you I could always play a fairy trick on them! You just let me know who and I'll get them good!"

With both of her younger siblings buoying her up, Odette relaxes a bit and responds with, "Thanks you guys. It helps to have both of you on my side. I don't think you'll have to play any fairy tricks Eric, but knowing that you'd be willing to does make it easier."

Then she squeezes Odette's hand as the bus turns around and heads toward the school.

(https://i.ibb.co/WWh1g64/Screenshot-1162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WWh1g64)


With the day off, Cinda's gone over to her partner Tyra's house to check on her and meet the new twins.

"Thanks for stopping by Cinda! I definitely could use some adult company and baby advice."

"I thought Olivier was hiring nannies for you? Or that your butler would help at least?"

"He offered, but I thought I could do it all on my own. But it's really tough with no sleep. The boys are on opposite schedules but with just me doing the bulk of the care, I seem to be up at all hours of the day and night!"

"Well, don't be stu…crazy Tyra! Tell Olivier you need some help. There were four adults in the house when we had Eric and Ella. And we always have a daily maid. No way would I have tried to do it by myself. Especially if I had the money to hire a sitter, a butler, or a nanny. Maybe all three!"

"You're right. I'm being ridiculous. First time mom syndrome I guess! I'll call Olivier during his lunch break and let him know I'm hiring someone to help out with the twins, even if it is just a sitter."

(https://i.ibb.co/ww1nnYY/Screenshot-1160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ww1nnYY)


But when they get upstairs to the boys room, they find that both Olivier and Ainsley are attending to the twins.

Guiltily Ainsley says, "Sorry Tyra, but you were downstairs and he was crying…"

Tyra interrupts with, "No apology necessary Ainsley! Cinda's made me realize just how ridiculous I'm being trying to care for the boys by myself. If you can stand it, please feel free to lend a hand. I'd certainly appreciate it."

(https://i.ibb.co/DbRZKpJ/Screenshot-1161.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DbRZKpJ)


"Oh Tyra, I think this one has your eyes! But they look alike, which one is this?"

Laughing Tyra says, "Let me check his bracelet, they really do look alike right now, so I kept them on. This one's Jonah, so Jackson's in his crib."

"I love their names. Family ones?"

"My dad was Jonah and my mother's maiden name was Jackson, so I got to use both of them. Olivier was an orphan with no known family, so he loved the idea of using my family names. He's been such a great father Cinda, first to Shirley, and now to the boys. But I worry that he'll not be around to see them grow up."

"That would be unfortunate. He's waited so long for more children after adopting Shirley. I'll see if there's something we can do about that!"

"Do about it? What could you do?"

"Well, I am a fairy and I know a bit of magic, and I do have some pull in town.  I know someone who has a bit more power than I do though, when it comes to things like that."

"Like a fairy godmother?" Tyra asks still puzzled.

"Something like that! I'll do some checking and see if it's possible to tweak his time just a bit."

With a sigh of relief Tyra says, "That would take a load of worry off my mind Cinda. I know Olivier will leave us comfortably off, but I want to raise our sons together."

Feeling badly that she mentioned it without checking we me first, Cinda adds, "I may have spoken too soon Tyra. Don't get your hopes up just yet, but I'll let you know what I find out."

(https://i.ibb.co/FbrLHjj/Screenshot-1165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FbrLHjj)


Then their talk turns to work related matters and they chat about some recent arrests that have been made while they've both been on maternity leave.

Tyra's little dog seems most taken with Cinda's fairy self, sensing her nature as only animals can.

(https://i.ibb.co/GvWYCLQ/Screenshot-1169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GvWYCLQ)


Then Tyra chats on excitedly about the new judge at City Hall.

"I hear she's pretty tough! Not letting many Sims slide and meting out justice with a firm hand."

"Well, they've needed someone like that here in RH for some time and a judge like that will certainly help keep things under control. And I like the idea of a female judge! Someone to take us seriously for a change, not like 'little women' who should stay at home!"

"Since we busted open Spinelli's crime ring, they've taken us very seriously Cinda! It was Spinelli who underestimated you and Reeves who underestimated me. But they both got what was coming to them!"

"That they did. You know I haven't checked on Michael and his daughter in awhile. I should stop by and see how they're doing. Michael's up there in age too, and I'd hate for poor Susan to be left on her own again so soon after being reunited with him."

(https://i.ibb.co/9pSvQqR/Screenshot-1171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9pSvQqR)


Then they chat excitedly about being on patrol together again.

"I know our rank is a bit above routine patrol, but I wouldn't mind taking a spin around town now and again, like old times!"

"I'm sure the new cadets wouldn't mind that a bit. And at our higher ranks, we could handle anything that comes up, with or without back-up!"

"Though I'm sure both of our husbands, as well as Detective Nest, would have something to say about that!"

Happy to be together again, they both laugh, and the talk turns to motherhood.

(https://i.ibb.co/v4KJyzC/Screenshot-1172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v4KJyzC)


Back at the house, Rory starts writing another book, while Lorelei joins him reading one.

They sit companionably together enjoying the quiet with the children in school, Cinda visiting Tyra, and little Merida napping.

Lorelei doesn't make a big deal of it as she says, "You've really stepped up to the plate Rory, with Samuel gone, and I want you to know that we both appreciate it, Samuel and I. You've become an important part of this family as the eldest male and heir spouse. A true son of our hearts. Thank you."

Rory, nonplussed at her words, doesn't say anything for a moment.

Then he responds with, "I've become who I am today due to being part of this family, with the love and encouragement I was given, being welcomed with open arms. I don't think I'll ever come close to being the man Samuel was when he was with us in the flesh, or even now as a ghost. But thanks for saying it, mom."

"Don't underestimate yourself Rory. I think you're very much like Samuel and being a part of this family  has just helped you realize your full potential. Keep up the good work, son."

Rory's cheeks flush at her continued praise, but he nods, and says, "Like I told Ella, I'll do my best."

"That's all anyone can be expected to do Rory. I'll let you get back to your book now."

(https://i.ibb.co/tmS24jV/Screenshot-1174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tmS24jV)


Then Lorelei runs some errands in Samuel's classic car.

"You're using Samuel's car?" I ask her somewhat surprised. "I wasn't sure you'd want to."

"I didn't really choose it. I'd actually forgotten it was in my inventory, and then decided to give it a try. It's rather fun! I can see why Samuel enjoyed tooling around in it. I'm going to enjoy the look on my co-workers faces when I show up in this sweet baby!"

"Samuel felt the same way. And I love seeing how happy you both are driving it. Have fun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7QqNZ1f/Screenshot-1180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7QqNZ1f)


After Merida wakes from her nap, Rory gets her changed and fed, then spends some time playing with her.

"Who's daddy's girl?! You are! You are! Such pretty sparkles Merida. Wait until they turn into pretty pink wings, just like mommy's and Eric's. The three of you will have such fun fairy parties and Odette and I will love dancing outside!"

Even though Merida only coos in response, Rory's heart feels a touch warmer than it did yesterday.

Between Lorelei's words and the love and support of his children, the healing process has begun.

(https://i.ibb.co/njBVxWk/Screenshot-1182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/njBVxWk)


After school, Odette works on her homework until the grade school kids start leaving the building.

First, her cousin Darren walks by with a quick wave as he heads to his bus.

(https://i.ibb.co/pbm25Fc/Screenshot-1194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pbm25Fc)


Then Leonard Fields comes out and says, "Had your teen birthday I see Odette. Candace couldn’t stop talking about it. Too bad I had Scouts. But mine's coming up soon. I can't wait to learn to drive. See you around."

Glancing up from her homework, Odette says, "See you around Leonard. Maybe we'll be in some classes together."

(https://i.ibb.co/72Ffssm/Screenshot-1195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/72Ffssm)


Then Chase Marks comes out and, a bit nervously now that she's a teen, says  "Hey Odette, great birthday party last night." Then with a burst of inspiration, "Our dog's having puppies soon. Want to come to my house and see if they've arrived yet?"

"Puppies!? I'd love to see them Chase. Let me finish this up and I'll come right over."

Trying to hide his sigh of relief, he says, "Great! See you soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/pyQnQ8R/Screenshot-1196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pyQnQ8R)


When Odette rings the bell, she can hear lots of barking, and footsteps coming quickly to the door.

Chase opens it wide but quickly turns and says, "Hurry inside, I'm not supposed to let her get out so close to having her puppies."

(https://i.ibb.co/9p34MNW/Screenshot-1199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9p34MNW)


Safely inside, he shrugs and says, "They haven't arrived yet, but my parents say any time now."

With the sound of barking all around her, Odette asks, "Are all of these dogs yours?"

Chase answers, "Yup, all four of them. Of course, the girls have puppies and we sell them when they're old enough, or we'd have a house full. Me and my dad wouldn't mind that, but mom says four is the limit!"

"My grandpa Sam had a cat years ago, and I've seen photos of my Glamma Karly's bird, and my grandpa Samuel grew up with a lot of pets, a cat, a dog, and a horse. But we've never had a pet at our house. They sound fun."

"They can be fun, but they're a lot of work too. Mom says if we want the dogs, me and my dad have to make sure they're well taken care of, so I've been filling pet bowls since I was little. But a horse sounds really cool!"

"My Grandpa Samuel told us it was fun getting to ride his, but we move a lot, so having a pet would be hard. But my sister Ella wants a Unicorn anyway. She's fascinated by Supernaturals!"

"A unicorn? I thought they were only in fairy tales."

"Well, my mom and brother are fairies with bright pink wings, and my baby sister has pink sparkles which will turn into wings at her toddler birthday, so we know they exist. Why not unicorns?"

"Good point. I've seen your brothers wings and they're cool. I'd love to be able to fly!"

"I'll see if I can get some fairy dust for you or have my mom cast the spell of flight on you. It doesn't last long and you can't go very high, but it's still pretty cool."

His eyes shining at the idea of flying, Chase says, "That sounds awesome. But since we can't try it now, wanna pillow fight?"

(https://i.ibb.co/fx7bHvb/Screenshot-1205.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fx7bHvb)


Odette agrees and soon the feathers are flying as they both smack each other silly.

But after a few rounds they're both gasping for breathe so Odette suggests a new game.

(https://i.ibb.co/DGgcHmx/Screenshot-1213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DGgcHmx)


"My dad and my Aunt Tia both come from Midnight Hollow, and they have some of the creepiest stories there. Wanna hear one?"

Chase, his eyes wide, settles on the floor in front of her and says, "You bet! I love ghost stories."

So they dim the lights and Odette turns on the flashlight Chase found and she begins, "It was a dark and stormy night…even darker than usual for Midnight Hollow…and the sounds from the nearby cemetery were growing louder and louder! Clinking of chains, swishing of ratty clothes, and the moaning of ghosts…drawing ever closer!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wJ1cg6S/Screenshot-1217.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wJ1cg6S)


About halfway through the story, one of Chase's family members joins them, and Chase whispers, "She's really good at this! I can feel the chills as the ghosts get closer!"

"I felt them outside the door!" Then addressing Odette, "Sorry for the interruption, please continue."

With a mysterious smile, and a low moan, Odette replies, "I feel the presence of another soul. Come closer, closer…."

(https://i.ibb.co/dMJwHSp/Screenshot-1222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dMJwHSp)


While back at the house it's time for Merida's birthday!

Rory brings her to the cake and stands oh so solemnly holding his youngest daughter.

"Time for you to get your wings sweetheart," he whispers.

(https://i.ibb.co/CWRP1Zs/Screenshot-1225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CWRP1Zs)


While Cinda and Lorelei both twirl noise makers and yell birthday wishes, he bends down and blows out her candle.

(https://i.ibb.co/CJjdRNq/Screenshot-1232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CJjdRNq)


Then he carefully places her on the floor and the birthday sparkles begin.

(https://i.ibb.co/PQGPV6L/Screenshot-1242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PQGPV6L)


Where once there was a pink sparkling burrito, we now have a cute toddler.

One with her father's dark hair, or Samuel's if you ask him, and her mother's bright pink wings!

(https://i.ibb.co/42qHcRM/Screenshot-1246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/42qHcRM)


A quick trip into stylist and we get a close-up.

(https://i.ibb.co/QQQKDvZ/Screenshot-1251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QQQKDvZ)


Then Gramlei takes over getting in the first toddler cuddles.

(https://i.ibb.co/HGBVVpY/Screenshot-1256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HGBVVpY)


And being the resident chef, the first one to feed her in her highchair.

Looks like little Merida likes Gramlei's baby food.

She's licking her fingers with gusto!

(https://i.ibb.co/0FGS1TM/Screenshot-1262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0FGS1TM)


Odette survived her first day of high school and is continuing to build up a friendship with Chase Marks.

The time honored traditions of pillow fights and ghost stories are still working their magic!

And little Merida is now a toddler, so you all know what that means.

Another round of teen and toddler birthdays for the Frio family and their followers!

Let's see if Odette's truly broken the bad trait trend or if she just got lucky.

Join me in Chapter 191: Four Teen Birthdays
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 191: Four Teen Birthdays
Post by: deedee_828 on January 06, 2020, 05:43:21 PM

I get a notice that Odette's skipped school on a field trip day!

I check it out and she's standing on the sidewalk on one side of the high school along with Lukas Cassat.

She's not on the bus but it says she's on a field trip. Okay.

But her performance is dropping---it's only a guess but maybe it's because she's standing on the sidewalk!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/3s5vHF8/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3s5vHF8)


I try sending her to school, but it looks like another group of toddlers aged up and the doors are jammed again with both children and teens.

I recognize Susan Spinelli Dandy in the pink top, and that's Michael Frio, the oldest of Marshall and Dahlia's triplets, standing behind her. (I confess I did have to go and look at other photos to determine if it was Michael or his cousin Darren! With two turquoise-haired boys in the family that are currently the same age, I wasn't sure!)

But who's at the top of the steps with a huge, happy, grin?

"David, you aged up already! You certainly look happy to be a teen."

(https://i.ibb.co/Zz9p05Z/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zz9p05Z)


"Oh not just a teen Watcher, I'm an Irresistible teen! One with a girlfriend already. Since the schools jammed, she's working on homework for extra credit. Her name's Norma Picard.

"Picard? Like Captain Jean-Luc Picard?!"

With a laugh he answers, "Her father is Gerald Picard. You must be a Trekkie like him, he named her brother Jean-Luc! But she's named after her mother's namesake, Marilyn Monroe. Her sister's name is Jean."

"Ah, Norma with a sister named Jean, and a brother named Jean-Luc, got it! I love naming themes. You two going to keep that going?"

 "Watcher! We just aged to teen and started dating, children are not anywhere in the picture yet! Especially since I'm the oldest brother of triplets and twins. I'm not planning on kids for a long, long, time! But I could use a favor. She's burning up in that blue sweater she's wearing. Care to help us out with that?"

"My pleasure David. I love teen make-overs! I'll tweak your wardrobe a bit while I'm at it."

(https://i.ibb.co/xXJcqpG/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xXJcqpG)


David loves Irish Green, something he gets from both his parents, so we stick with his favorite color for the most part.

He's a couch potato like his Gramlei, so we'll show off his athletic outfit since you'll probably never see it!

(https://i.ibb.co/5RgbmhF/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5RgbmhF)


And then I work with Norma.

Her favorite color is white and I love her distinctive look, definitely interesting genetics there!

(https://i.ibb.co/JnYfHpJ/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JnYfHpJ)


Once I'm finished in stylist with both of them, we chat a bit more.

"How's that? Better?"

"Much Watcher! My clothes were okay but this darker green is much better. And Norma looks amazing in her new black and white outfit!"

"Cooler at least! I wish age up clothes paid attention to the seasons!"

(https://i.ibb.co/H2LBVJz/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H2LBVJz)


After school David comes home with Odette and they work on homework out on the lawn in the sunshine.

Roger Schmidt still looks over the Frio family from time to time as a favor to Cinda.

With all the criminals she's helped put behind bars, you never know when someone might want revenge.

(https://i.ibb.co/JKgGXxc/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JKgGXxc)


Then the twins arrive home with cousin Nathan in tow!

Though, with his black hair, he looks more like their sibling than he does his own birth mates, since both Michael and Mahlia have inherited Lorelei's turquoise hair.

Ella's feeling hungry since she didn't much care for today's school lunch.

While Eric and Nathan seem more focused on their older cousins.

(https://i.ibb.co/PYHrcB8/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PYHrcB8)


Gramlei was busy teaching Merida how to talk, and I couldn't resist this cute photo of them together.

Though she's smiling, Merida's had enough lessons for today as she says, "Stop, Gram'ie, stop. Wanna play now."

And hearing the grade school bus, Lorelei agrees with her, "Yes, sweetie, it's time to stop your lessons. You can play in the fairy house while I make phone calls for tonight's multiple birthday bash!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CPcCvgw/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CPcCvgw)


Instead of trying to coordinate her schedule with the twins' families, she'd decided to just have one big event for all four of them.

Soon the guests start arriving, some with plates of food, others with happy birthday wishes.

The party guest list included mostly children and teens, which is fitting since the birthday honorees are children aging up to teen.

There's Norma Picard, David's girlfriend, standing between Leonard Fields and Darren Frio, with Lauren Shear carrying something yummy for the crowd to eat.

And here comes Darren's twin, Cullen, sprinting into the house!

I'm glad both of the birthday boys made it, otherwise I would have had to change the title of the chapter!

(https://i.ibb.co/60QFqJr/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/60QFqJr)


As the oldest, Darren's chosen as the first one to blow out his candles.

The crowds not very big yet, but with four children aging up, not a moment to spare.

And since Darren's a loner, he prefers a smaller group anyway.

His twin, Cullen, as well as Norma, Eric and Ella, clap, cheer, and twirl noise makers.

(https://i.ibb.co/N7RyPr4/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N7RyPr4)


And with a twirl and sparkles, Darren becomes a teenager!

Oh dear, our Loner, Genius, who got Mooch as a child, gets Clumsy for his teen trait.

With a half-hearted grin, he says, "As long as I don't fall into the cake and catch fire, it's all good!"

I hate to tell him, but I think his new hairstyle would have looked better with frosting on it or on fire.

(https://i.ibb.co/dcS8f66/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dcS8f66)


Since neither of those choices is something we'd want, I pop him into stylist for a quick hair style change.

And a new pair of jeans in a darker color.

"Alright! Now that you're done it's cake time!" he says excitedly.

That Mooch trait of his really focuses on free food, even if it is cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/FBqPcHn/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FBqPcHn)


As Darren eats his cake, Cullen steps up to cake #2, and thoughtfully makes his wish.

The crowd's still small, but Norma and Ella blow party horns as loud as they can, while Eric yells birthday wishes.

(https://i.ibb.co/DRsQGgq/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRsQGgq)


And Cullen breathes a sigh of relief as he adds Loves the Heat, to his Brave, Disciplined, and Hot-Headed traits!

"I can deal with some heat Watcher, kind of goes along with hot-headed but in a better way. At least it wasn't something completely awful, like these clothes."

I agree, so it's off to stylist with him.

(https://i.ibb.co/j8qy1xK/Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j8qy1xK)


Cullen's favorite color is aqua, so his clothes match his twins' hair, but I think it looks good on him.

I was a bad Watcher and didn't check Darren's favorite color first, but he didn't seem to mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/pr2Wn8q/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pr2Wn8q)


But we still have two more birthdays to celebrate so on with the show!

Eric goes next and eagerly hops on a stool to reach his cake on the counter.

But his grumpy trait takes over when he says, "With my back to everyone Watcher? Couldn't you have planned that a little better?"

"I could have just let you age naturally, six days from now, while your twin and cousins moved on to high school."

"Point taken. I'll just turn around after I blow out my candles."

"Good choice."

(https://i.ibb.co/CKsTPgg/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKsTPgg)


But once the sparkles disappear, I'm thinking I would have preferred him facing the other way.

And by the look on Rory's face, he feels the same.

"Son? Son, are you okay? Can you see?"

(https://i.ibb.co/9vrfjGw/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9vrfjGw)


"Not very well Dad! Who dimmed the lights! Hey, did someone steal them?! That's my job!"

Yup. Eric's now a Grumpy, Eccentric, Can't Stand Art, Kleptomaniac!

(https://i.ibb.co/711xbRb/Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/711xbRb)


In keeping with his new trait, I'm definitely 'stealing' that hair and those clothes!

A dark heavy blazer for summer!?!

I'm thinking that whoever programmed the age up clothes either has the Insane trait or maybe an odd sense of humor.

But it's getting late, so I want to get Ella to her cake before all the guests start leaving, so his make-over will have to wait a bit.

Our last birthday honoree steps up to her cake, and looks adorable doing so.

Though me and Cinda are the only ones looking at her as everyone else is still focused on Eric's cake.

"Attention family and guests, we have now moved on to our final birthday child. Please focus on her."

(https://i.ibb.co/F0fZh0Q/Screenshot-125.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F0fZh0Q)


The crowd actually listens and does an about face!

Cheering Ella on as she closes her eyes, twirls and sparkles.

Catch the turquoise-haired trio on the left, Darren, Michael, and Mahlia!

They all inherited aqua locks from their Gramlei, Lorelei, so Dashing Desmond's legacy lives on in multiple spares.

It's odd how even with Cinda having it, none of the heir children do. Not a problem, not focusing on genetics, but just saying.

Apparently with Samuel and Rory both having dark hair, it trumps Cinda and Lorelei's turquoise?

Probably not, just not very lucky with the odds, which is typical!

But I bet getter on with the story as Ella's almost asleep on her feet.

(https://i.ibb.co/Lz0RZDQ/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lz0RZDQ)


She ages up in a very severe hairstyle that even her Gramlei wouldn't consider flattering.

And also gets a heavy blazer in the dead of summer, just like Eric.

Though the overall outfit and color's not half-bad, it's definitely make-over time.

(https://i.ibb.co/KwFQF1D/Screenshot-144.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KwFQF1D)


We pop into stylist and when we come back out, Rory goes from yelling birthday cheers to this!

He's definitely my most expressive Sim, probably due to his Over-Emotional trait.

"What seems to be the problem Rory? You have another beautiful teenage daughter."

As his eyes bug out even more, he says, "That's EXACTLY the problem! I have another beautiful teenage daughter. I want my little girls back!"

"Sorry Rory, it just doesn't work that way. You and Cinda have amazingly compatible genes and have produced gorgeous daughters."

(https://i.ibb.co/H7h0Vcm/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H7h0Vcm)


Ella says, "Dad, it's still me. I'll always be your little girl."

But seeing her post make-over, I have to agree with Rory, she no longer looks like a little girl!

And everything about her screams Cinda, except Rory's dark hair, which gives her that same dramatic flair that her sister Odette has.

(https://i.ibb.co/3CF4y2V/Screenshot-154.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3CF4y2V)


And Eric hasn't missed out on the good-looking genes either.

With the hair out of his face and some decent clothes, he cleans up nicely!

But I only allow him his favorite color for his Prom outfit as I'm not fond of violet on guys, especially one who already has vibrant pink, sparkly wings!

So he gets a more traditional male color, blue.

"As long as I get some cake Watcher! I've been waiting for ages for a piece!"

"I'm surprised you didn't swipe one when no one was looking, Eric!"

"No need to swipe things when they're in your own home. You should know that by now Watcher with all the kleptos in our family. Past and present, included," he adds smugly.

"What's that supposed to mean? No one has gotten klepto in a long time."

Laughing he says, "You were so caught up in Ella's make-over and dad's bug-eyed look you missed it Watcher! Ella's a klepto, just like me! Finally a trait we share."

"I guess it could have been worse. You both could have gotten evil or she could have gotten grumpy."

Thoughtfully he says, "I wouldn't count your chickens just yet Watcher, we could still get either of those traits at our next birthdays!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Wfv30WH/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wfv30WH)


Well, I've been warned! Still YA birthdays to get bad traits at. Thanks, grumpy boy!

But overall, I think the teen traits have been pretty decent so far.

Odette got Charismatic, David got Irresistible, Darren got Clumsy, Cullen got Loves the Heat, and Eric and Ella both got Kleptomaniac.

At least they're not traits that cause too much family drama.

Or they haven't so far anyway. But they've only just aged up so I guess we'll see in the weeks to come.

Join me in Chapter 192: A Town Full of Children
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 192: A Town Full of Children
Post by: deedee_828 on January 09, 2020, 01:00:43 PM

As Cinda progresses in her law enforcement career, she gets called in to work at all hours.

Especially the middle of the night.

And having the Motive Mobiles, it wouldn't be a big deal keeping up her needs.

Except for the fact that the precinct is just kitty-corner to the Frio home lot, so she flies over!

But with these extra work hours, she's actually earned a couple of promotions pretty quickly and is now at level 8 in her career.

(https://i.ibb.co/M87GX9s/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M87GX9s)


But one thing she can't do as an officer of the law is fix the school crowding issue.

More and more toddlers have aged up so I've got to assign some of them to different schools, just so they can get through the doors every morning!

I start randomly assigning them, then decide it's taking much too long doing it individually, so I head to city hall and start assigning them in groups, keeping children and teens who are close in age together.

The grade school children have limited options, but I have a little more leeway with the teens, with higher education available at both restaurants in town, the business tower, the science building, the theater, and the military base, as well as home-schooling, via NRaas.

I avoid sending anyone to boarding school as I don't want them to glitch and never return!

Strangely enough, most of the children actually have decent outfits.

But I cringe when I see poor Tad Nest in the girls' shoes!

Hopefully he fairs better when he ages to teen.

(https://i.ibb.co/y8qPKtv/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y8qPKtv)


With everyone in their appropriate place of schooling, I turn my attention back to the house.

And we focus on some potty training for Merida.

Well, Lorelei does anyway. I just take photos.

"Thanks Watcher! You know a dirty potty chair always puts everyone in a bad mood. Couldn't you help out with that now and again?"

"I don't usually have to Lorelei, between the family and the maids, it's usually taken care of. And it's not like dirty plates or leftover meals, where I can drag them to where they belong. I have to direct someone to empty the potty chair. Believe me, it's just as inconvenient for me as it is you."

Wrinkling her nose, she says, "Not quite. You don't have to smell it or live with the bad moodlet!"

"True. But I do my best with 7 of you in the house and only one toddler using the potty. Imagine living across the street with triplets and twins and me not there to help."

Lorelei makes a face and says, "Now I'm getting David's attitude. That many dirty potty chairs with all the crying toddlers would put even the friendliest Sim in a bad mood. I'm glad you talked with him Watcher. And that he got a good teen trait. He deserves it, the poor boy!"

"Well, with a pretty girlfriend like Norma Picard, I don't think he's feeling particularly poor now."

With a laugh in her voice, Lorelei adds, "No, he's feeling Irresistible!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GWYbGxm/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GWYbGxm)


After school, Eric gets invited over to his cousin Darren's house and he heads straight for the pool.

"This is the life Watcher! Sunshine and pool time!"

"You have both of those at home Eric, it's just around the corner!"

"But it's nicer at someone else's house."

"Why?"

"Reasons. I'll let you know later on."

I'm not sure why but his comment makes me nervous.

(https://i.ibb.co/93MB5B8/Screenshot-180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/93MB5B8)


I wonder why Darren hasn't joined Eric in the pool and find him inside taking care of his baby sister.

"Aww, that's so sweet of you Darren. Playing big brother to Winnie."

"She's a good baby Watcher, Friendly, always smiling and she's a sound sleeper too. Plus it gives mom and dad a break after working all day."

"Well, they'll need even more help with her after her birthday, especially since I can't be here, so I hope you'll keep helping out."

"I will Watcher. But now that I'm Clumsy, I have to be even more careful with her."

"I've never had a Sim drop a baby Darren, so I think she's pretty safe with you."

"That's good to know Watcher. I was a bit worried about that."

(https://i.ibb.co/C7nhgXK/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C7nhgXK)


After his swim, Eric asks Darren if he's found out anything else about tracking down a unicorn for Ella.

"Everything I've read says that you can find them around fishing holes between 8 pm and 5 am. And that wherever they are you should see a special aurora above them, a bright shining beacon that will lead you straight to them. So you're helping Ella with the project too?"

(https://i.ibb.co/Jj0XkM8/Screenshot-204.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jj0XkM8)


"Well, Grandpa Samuel promised her he'd help and with him gone now, Dad and I have decided to help her out."

"What about your mom? Doesn't she want to help?"

(https://i.ibb.co/68rNKm8/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/68rNKm8)


"Well, she would, but she's just like your dad and hates the outdoors."

"Oh, right. That wouldn't be a help. But Eric, most of the research I've done is about the myth of unicorns. None of my information is based on fact. I hate to get Ella's hopes up but they probably don't exist!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GTHbdSm/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GTHbdSm)


"Really Darren!?! I am standing before you with bright pink wings, born of the fae, along with my mother and baby sister. And our Uncle Marshall and his daughter Lorie, have wings too. Along with our ancestors, all the way back to Mémé Sophie, and you don't think Unicorns could exist!?!"

"Ella gave me that same argument when we were kids! But occults like vampires, werewolves, witches, genies, ghosts, mermaids, and fairies, aren't quite the same as unicorns. I've seen fairies, having you all in the family. And we've had vampires, mermaids, and ghosts in the family line too. And we all have extended life due to a genie wish. But those are concrete things Eric. Things you can see and experience. None of us has ever seen a Unicorn. I just hate to disappoint Ella if we can't find one. Or waste everyone's time looking for something in vain!"

Grudgingly Eric says, "Those are good points too and I don't want Ella to be disappointed either. But imagine how much more disappointed she would be if her family just baled on her?!?"

Sighing, Darren gives in, saying, "I promised her I would help with research and I'll keep that promise. And I'll keep my doubts to myself. But we really need a birds-eye view of the sky to see the aurora."

(https://i.ibb.co/27wT1jF/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/27wT1jF)


"That's where the Watcher comes in! She promised Ella that she'd help out too, in exchange for a muffin of all things," he adds with an eye roll.

"I think the Watcher was just being nice Eric, not gullible. Right Watcher?"

"Thanks for sticking up for me Darren! And you are quite right. I was trying to be nice. And I can help by searching the sky each night over the whole town, focusing on the fishing holes, of course. But I've been doing that for awhile now and I haven't seen a thing. Not even by the fishing hole inland away from town. And I've looked from dark,

(https://i.ibb.co/wcb2Nfr/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wcb2Nfr)


Until dawn. With no luck. I even started wondering if Roaring Heights is just too busy for a Unicorn to live in, but I did a search and found out that one IS supposed to exist in every town in Sim Land. And according to the population records, specifically animal control, there is one listed for Roaring Heights!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZMv5Lg1/Screenshot-268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZMv5Lg1)


Eric pumps his fist in the air, and yells, "YES!"

But Darren, the ever practical one says, "So now it's just a matter of timing."

"Timing?" Eric asks puzzled.

Darren patiently explains, "Yes, timing. Being in the right place at exactly the right moment, and before you leave town in about two weeks!"

Eric's jubilant attitude falls fast as he says, "Oh, right. We leave town soon after Odette's YA birthday. That doesn't give us much time at all does it Watcher?"

"No Eric, it really doesn't. Especially with all the teen things in the mix. Learning how to drive, slumber parties, prom, a partner for the heir. It's a busy time for all of us."

(https://i.ibb.co/Zx1k4sv/Screenshot-211.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zx1k4sv)


I leave the boys pondering our time dilemma and check on Rory, who's gone to a party.

I know, I know. Not the typical thing for a loner to do, but he couldn't refuse the invitation when there was a personal note inside from an old friend of Samuel's.

So I find him at the Simovitch House in earnest conversation with Henry.

"Thanks so much for coming Rory. I just wanted to pass on my thanks to Samuel's family for all he's done for me. After having baby Stefanie, Bonnie moved back in with all of the children to work on our marriage. I'm a happy man once again, having her and the children with me."

"Samuel will be happy for you Mr. Simovitch. I'll be sure and pass on the news."

"Pass on the news? Um, but he's no longer with us. I mean, I saw the write-up in his paper, a nice memorial to him."

"Oh, yes. But we keep the urns of our family members with us and they visit from time to time. So I'm sure he'll show up soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/5jXKTc2/Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5jXKTc2)


And Rory's right on target with that information as when I check back at the main house, I find Ella chatting away with him!

"Grandpa Samuel! Oh, I'm so happy to see you."

"I'm happy to be here Ella. Happy Birthday even if I'm a little late. Your party was so nice I didn't want to ruin it with a ghostly visit."

"You couldn't ever ruin anything Grandpa, ghostly visit included!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QPtLxd5/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QPtLxd5)


"Ella, I'm still trying to help you out with the Unicorn Watch, but they're as scare as diamonds!"

"That's okay Grandpa. Dad, Rory, Darren and the Watcher are still working on it. What I really need help with is learning to drive, but mom, dad, and Gramlei have all promised to help me with that."

"Well, I could help with that too!"

"Really Grandpa? You can do that? As a ghost?" Ella asks surprised.

"Really Samuel? Ghosts can teach teens to drive?! That's a new one for me too!" I add shocked.

"Well, I see I have to show both you doubting Thomas' just what a determined ghost is capable of! Come with me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dMsQXRv/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dMsQXRv)


He heads off outside with Ella eagerly in the lead and me tagging along.

"I have got to see this Samuel! All the years I've played Sims and I never knew this was possible!"

(https://i.ibb.co/w7MHhd2/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w7MHhd2)


They walk to the curb, and to my delight and amazement, pop into a motive mobile!

I wouldn't have believed it if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes.

But something you never, ever, ever, want to see?

The inside of a motive mobile with merged Sims! (I saw this is another story and just remembered to check it out. Please don't try this at home!)

Ghostly Samuel merged with Ella is the stuff of nightmares!

(https://i.ibb.co/0j8nHkk/Screenshot-253.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0j8nHkk)


But as long as I wasn't viewing them from inside the motive mobile, things went along just as if Samuel was alive.

With Ella driving about 2 miles an hour at first, jerking to a stop, typical first driving lesson.

Here they are on the side of the lot after a few minutes.

It probably wasn't the best idea for her first driving lesson to be after dark.

But it's the time Samuel's got, so it is what it is.

(https://i.ibb.co/vxdfqHc/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vxdfqHc)


And I get back to Eric just in time to see him creeping up on Winnie's new toy oven.

"Eric you are too old to play with that now! What are you up to you?"

(https://i.ibb.co/WHJ3Zd6/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WHJ3Zd6)


"Nothing much, just trying out my new trait!"

And with those words, he snatches Winnie's toy oven right out of the corner!

"This is what you meant by enjoying other people's houses more isn't it?" I ask with a frown.

"You're catching on faster Watcher."

"You are planning on returning that aren't you?" I ask pointedly.

"Possibly.  When Winnie's a child and can use it!"

"Your parents may have something to say about it when your Uncle Lucas tells them it went missing after your visit."

"Uncle Lucas is a good guy. He wouldn't rat me out," he replies smugly.

"Your Uncle Lucas is a Forensic Scientist on the police force with your mother. They specialize in crime Eric!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FwSWcRW/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwSWcRW)


The next afternoon, Eric pays no mind to my admonishment and even boasts of his crime to, of all people, his mother!

Surprising no one, this does not go well.

A Grumpy, Klepto boasting of stealing from family, to his mother, a Good, but Mean-Spirited, police officer!

There is no scenario or alternate universe where this could ever turn out well.

"Eric, really! I know it's a new trait, and overcoming something so new it's easy, but from family? And something you can't even use! And then boasting about it to me, as a police officer! You can't seriously expect me to find anything good about this!"

Cinda's lecture goes on and on and I almost start feeling sorry for Eric.

Almost.

After all, I did warn him.

(https://i.ibb.co/4PwBW0D/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4PwBW0D)


But Eric works off the frustration of his mother's lecture by jamming with Odette.

Now that she can actually work on her Virtuoso trait, she's been checking out every instrument in the house.

And gaining skill levels quite quickly.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y260rdp/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y260rdp)


Not realizing Eric's in the doghouse with Cinda, Lorelei agrees to a driving lesson and even brings Merida along.

"Wow Gramlei, you're letting me learn to drive in Grandpa's classy ride? And you're bringing Merida? Is that safe?"

"Yes, and yes. And it better be young man. It better be. You take it nice and slow and remember your Gramlei and baby sister are in the car!"

"Yes ma'am," he replies in the meekest tone I've heard him use lately.

I guess Lorelei's one of the few people who's earned his respect.

(https://i.ibb.co/HGcXF7r/Screenshot-278.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HGcXF7r)


When they returned home, Lorelei rushed Merida straight to the potty.

"Just between you and me sweetie, your brother drives like an old man! I didn't think we'd make it home before you had an accident and wet all over both of us! I guess telling him to go nice and slow was  a mistake. He sure took it to heart. But he's gained a skill point and we're safely home, so it all worked out. And look at you! You can go potty now all by yourself!"

"I a big girl, Gram'ie! A big girl!"

"That you are sweetie, that you are!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mtMtB11/Screenshot-285.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mtMtB11)


With potty training accomplished, Merida happily played with her IF doll, the only one still existing in the Frio household.

Odette's mysteriously returned to her inventory and then demanded to be let out, only to freeze in the hand and disappear again when I let go!

I hope Merida is lucky enough to keep hers through at least her toddlerhood.

Eric and Ella's dolls kept making them pop out of their cribs right after they received them as infants and disappeared soon after that.

One thing I have learned, as much as I love the IF dolls, they are glitchy and unpredictable!

So use at your own risk! (Especially in a story line)

(https://i.ibb.co/bv7Dj5b/Screenshot-281.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bv7Dj5b)


The town is full of children and teens, but the ages and genders aren't really matching up with my heir family.

SP continues to have family members visit after school, instead of other townie children.

And Eric went to a friend's house after school, but that was family as well.

He did get the chance to discuss the Unicorn Watch with Darren though, as well as try out his new trait!

Though boasting about stealing something to a police officer, especially his mother, turned out to be a mistake.

And the teens are all focus on learning teen skills, like driving and playing different instruments.

But Odette's focus is on Chase, developing their friendship, and waiting for him to become a teen.

Let's see how that turns out in Chapter 193: An Unexpected Notice
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 193: An Unexpected Notice
Post by: deedee_828 on January 11, 2020, 12:40:51 PM


After school the next day, Odette asks Rory to give her a driving lesson, but just as he agrees, I get the notice that the teens should start getting ready for Prom!

WHAT!!!???!!!

How on earth did I miss the prom announcement?!?

Prom is the big event of the teen years and the one I hope solidifies teen relationships if they aren't already going steady!

And none of mine even have dates!

I check Odette's relationship panel and wonder of wonders, Chase has finally become a teen!

I have her invite him over, but he doesn't show up and time is running out.

In a panic she says, "Dad, dad! Help me! I'm going to ruin the whole journey!"

Rory shrugs and yells, "Watcher! Do something!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BfBwSmz/Screenshot-288.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BfBwSmz)


We don't have much time so I have Odette quickly change into her prom dress and call Chase and invite him to the school.

Then Odette rushes off to meet him.

But when she gets there and there's no Chase, I see her make this awful face.

"What is it? What happened?" I ask, not sure I want to know.

"He just texted that something can up and he can't make it! Now what?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/h1Kct45/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h1Kct45)


Taking a calming breathe I answer, "You're just going to have to go to prom without a date and hope for the best. Eric and Ella will be here soon, so you won't be totally alone."

Trying to dry her tears, Odette says, "Watcher, what if…what if…"

"We'll think of something Odette! You just go to prom and try to have a good time. Look, Ella's already here waiting for you. And there's Leonard Fields and Antonia Battista. She looks pretty in her lavender dress."

Odette quickly runs over to join them and I add, "Since I assigned so many of the teens to different schools, it probably won't be a big crowd. But you kids have fun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MsWwxys/Screenshot-295.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MsWwxys)


Boy was I wrong!

Apparently it doesn't matter where you attend high school, prom is only held at the main school in town!

And teens start showing up in droves, with Eric at the left of the steps, and Darren and Cullen close behind him!

But not in formalwear, so I quickly help a few of them don the appropriate clothing.

(https://i.ibb.co/XJLj1Dk/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XJLj1Dk)


I've already helped out a few previously but for some of the townie kids I'm almost afraid to see what their formal outfits are.

But to my surprise, Lauren Shear is already wearing a black and white formal, and looks beautiful!

But who's that across the road? Could it be…?

(https://i.ibb.co/2FwJW84/Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2FwJW84)


YES!!! It's Chase Marks!!! Maybe this prom won't be a complete disaster after all!!!

Oh, it was probably prom that was the 'something' that came up!

I quickly go across the road and pop him into stylist.

He cleans up quite nicely and even poses for a photo!

(https://i.ibb.co/gz4VZW4/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gz4VZW4)


Eric reaches the entrance looking quite dapper with his violet button down shirt and black tux!

And both Cullen and Darren look amazing in their suits too.

The thoughts of the crowd are rather mixed though.

Eric: ***I thought I was through with school and homework since it's Friday, but no, I have to dress up in this monkey suit and go back! At least the Watcher let me wear my favorite color for once!***

Boy in red jacket: ***I hope they have some good snacks, I'm starving!***

Boy behind the thought bubbles: ***Wait until I spike the punch, then the fun will start!***

(https://i.ibb.co/vqNXkRt/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqNXkRt)


But it's Darren's thoughts that intrigue me the most: ***I know it was Eric! How rude! To steal Winnie's toy oven! And him being my BFF. I'm going to have to have a few words with him later!***

Being a Genius, it didn't take Darren long to figure out who was responsible!

I guess Eric's going to have to deal with the fallout from his actions with Darren, as well as his mother.

And I couldn't resist doing at least one female teen make-over.

That's Adianaz Battista looking amazing in the short red dress!

Too bad she's so much older than Eric and already has a partner.

(https://i.ibb.co/D9VGZ43/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D9VGZ43)


Finally, the steps are free of teens attending prom, and Roger Schmidt stands there all alone, ready to take photos of the teens as they leave in a few hours.

It only took an hour and half for them all to get inside, and with that crowd I felt that was pretty good.

As for how prom turned out?

Well, it started off okay with Odette being voted Prom Queen and Eric, Prom King, though he did thank everyone for rigging the votes!

But it started going downhill from there:

Odette got rejected for a dance, and saw someone wearing the same dress, then she looked at someone's date and that started a fight!

Eric must have drank the punch after it was spiked because he kept seeing a three-eyed llama!

Ella was so dazzled by the lights she thought maybe aliens were coming for her, and fell on her face!

(https://i.ibb.co/4FSmgjb/Screenshot-317.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4FSmgjb)


But in the end, Chase saved the day!

After seeing a  boy reject Odette for a dance, he couldn't bear the crushed look on her face and asked her to dance himself.

While they were dancing Odette's feelings for him grew beyond friendship and they became romantic interests with a full relationship bar!

So when they came out, Odette was glowing, chatting away with him, not wanting the evening to end.

She asked him his sign while others with dates flirted and kissed!

(https://i.ibb.co/LSPZ16j/Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LSPZ16j)


He told her he was a Gemini with a shy smile and an encouraging look.

So, she asked if he'd met anyone special at prom tonight, a night known for love and romance.

With a nod he replies, "I think so, but I'm kind of new at all this."

(https://i.ibb.co/L6RNxtR/Screenshot-337.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L6RNxtR)


Chase moves a bit closer, his hand reaching for hers, when her cousin David interrupts with, "Have you guys seen Norma?"

But lost in each other, they don't reply.

Torn between helping David or playing match maker with my heir, I finally break down and say, "I'll help you find her David. I think Odette is otherwise occupied."

"Thanks Watcher! I wanted to say goodnight to her but we got separated in the crowd."

(https://i.ibb.co/J5mwHP4/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J5mwHP4)


I look around and find Norma working on homework.

A very dedicated girl, Norma, much like the TV show Captain!

But my eyes are focused on Odette and Chase behind her, sitting close together on the ground, with their hands touching!

Looks like they did fine without me hovering over them!

(https://i.ibb.co/PxvbrDt/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PxvbrDt)


They watch the stars for a bit, enjoying the star-filled sky and each other's company.

(https://i.ibb.co/P4CmSkF/Screenshot-353.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P4CmSkF)


Then, impatient Watcher that I am, I encourage Odette to go for their first kiss.

(https://i.ibb.co/TYTZZP6/Screenshot-359.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TYTZZP6)


But Chase apparently doesn't like public displays of affection and rejects her!

Odette's look is one I won't quickly forget.

Disappointment clouds her face but before I can apologize for my inopportune suggestion, Odette takes matters into her own hands.

(https://i.ibb.co/RhpTmjk/Screenshot-361.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RhpTmjk)


She quickly apologizes to Chase, begging his forgiveness for her forwardness.

"I'm so sorry Chase. I keep forgetting you've only been a teen for one day! With the excitement of prom and all, I got ahead of myself. Too much, too soon. Please forgive me?"

(https://i.ibb.co/7nQ4gX9/Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7nQ4gX9)


To my relief, Chase accepts her apology and their relationship is back on track.

And Chase explains that it's not her, it's him, saying, "Sorry Odette. You're right, I'm just barely used to my teen self. Maybe a hug first?"

Odette smiles and says, "Sure. I'd love a hug. We'll take it slow."

She closes her eyes and squeezes Chase tight, and though she hasn't said a word to me, I can feel her censure loud and clear.

(https://i.ibb.co/FKg1jmp/Screenshot-374.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FKg1jmp)


They chat, flirt and hold hands, all without my interference.

She's totally focused on Chase and has tuned me out completely.

I don't blame her, considering what happened, and how I almost ruined her prom night.

Again.

But I know I'm going to be in the dog house for sure once we have a moment alone!

(https://i.ibb.co/0YG9NJT/Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0YG9NJT)


Then, as the last curfew bell sounds from city hall, Chase softly places his lips against hers.

(https://i.ibb.co/t3Ndw4Q/Screenshot-375.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t3Ndw4Q)


When they part he whispers, "You were right, prom night was the perfect moment for our first kiss! Goodnight, Odette. I'll call you soon."

Reeling in shock at the new feelings his kiss has kindled, Odette finally remembers to say, "Goodnight Chase. I'll never forget this night."

(https://i.ibb.co/y84MhZz/Screenshot-385.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y84MhZz)


Still floating on cloud nine, Odette chats excitedly with her mother.

"It happened Mom! My first kiss! I feel, I feel…wonderful! I haven't ruined our journey after all."

Cinda smiles at her daughter's first taste of teen love and says, "I'm so happy for you sweetie. But even if prom hadn't brought you and Chase together, it wouldn't have ruined our journey. Maybe prolonged it a little, that's all."

"But, I thought that by prom the heir couple had been determined?"

"That's not written in stone. Your grandma Rae went to her prom with Sam and they went steady, but it wasn't until they were young adults that she asked him to move with her. She wasn't sure he'd want to leave his parents in SV, but he loved her so much he couldn't bear to have her leave him behind. Or worse, have her choose someone else as her partner!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6yL6z4m/Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6yL6z4m)


"So it's okay that Chase and I are just starting a relationship now?"

"It's very okay! Don't rush it Odette. I tried that with several prospective teen partners and ended up losing their friendship. So take your time and be friends, develop that and if it's meant to be, it will happen."

Shocked, Odette says, "You liked other boys besides dad!?! I thought you two were like, together forever, from the first moment."

Smiling wryly Cinda explains, "I'm Mean-Spirited and your father's Absent-Minded, we made it work, eventually, but I really wasn't sure as a teen before prom. Your father asked me to go steady then, but you have to remember that your dad is older than me, I had to catch up with him in age. Not like you and Chase, where you've been a teen for five days and he's just aged up."

"I wish we would have had this conversation before prom, Mom! I almost ruined everything by trying to kiss him too soon. But he warmed to the idea pretty fast and kissed me goodnight."

After everything I've put her through, I'm not letting Odette take the blame, so I say, "That wasn't you at all Odette, that one was on me. Sometimes I get a bit overzealous and it doesn't go so well. I'm really sorry for that, but I have to hand it to you, you turned it around and saved the day."

"It's okay Watcher, no hard feelings. And it wasn't me who saved the day, it was Chase who turned my prom disaster into a night to remember!" Turing back to her mother she adds, "I'd like to thank him for
that mom with something special. Could I have some fairy dust for him?"

(https://i.ibb.co/dPMNm8X/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dPMNm8X)


"Sure sweetie. I always have fairy dust on hand. And I can't wait to meet your young man. I'll try to curb my mean-spirited nature and not show him any embarrassing baby pictures of you!"

As he strolls by, Eric adds, "Don't expect me to make that promise big sister! It's a younger siblings responsibility to be annoying, and I have no problem living up to my full potential!"

(https://i.ibb.co/C2n9JRh/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C2n9JRh)


Ignoring Eric's comment, Odette tells her mother all about the music at the prom and how she hopes to be as good, or even better, than the band they had.

"The guitar player was awesome, but the bassist was off a few times, and the drummer was a bit loud. The pianist was good too. It made me want to learn them all!"

"Well, remember that your Glamma Carly was an heir and she's already completed the One Sim Band LTW, and both your grandma Rae, as an heir, and Lita Lucy, as an heir spouse, completed the Hit Movie Composer LTW, so you'll have to chose another one if you focus on music. Hopefully, with your traits, you'll get some different LTW's to choose from and you can pick the one that most appeals to you. Your Uncle Marshall and I didn't really have much of a choice."

"Why not mom?"

"Well, as fairies, we got Magic Make-Over and Greener Gardens by default, so we only got three to choose from, besides those two. Your Uncle Marshall chose Magic Make-Over as not much else appealed to him. Lucky for me, the International Super Spy LTW had only been done by an heir spouse and a spare previously."

"But I could still choose Rock Star or Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers right?"

"You could, grandpa Sam completed GT, GF, but he was an heir spouse and Rock Star hasn't been done by anyone in the family yet. But they have to show up in the five you get at your YA birthday, you can't just choose them."

"Right. We have to stay within the parameters of the TJ challenge rules. Well, I'll just keep working on my music and charisma and who knows, maybe I'll get another trait at YA that will give me another option. No sense worrying about it if I can't change it, is there?"

"Now that's the spirit an heir should have! Do your best, focus on the positive, live in the now and let the future take care of itself! Good girl!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0ssDJT2/Screenshot-401.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0ssDJT2)


So even though Prom caught me unaware, and I made a serious blunder, it all turned out okay.

Odette's back on track with Chase, and doesn't harbor any ill will towards me, though she has ample reasons to.

I'm grateful for her positive attitude and I'm going to try and follow her lead and not stress about it.

Even if it takes a little longer, it'll work out for the best in the end.

I hope if I keep telling myself that, it will actually happen!

The same goes for the Unicorn Watch.

If we find one, great! If not, maybe we'll look in the next town.

Besides, you know what they say, once you stop looking for something, it usually shows up!

So Ella's decided to focus on something she can actually do right now.

Become a Supernatural!

Let's see which one she picks in Chapter 194: Werewolf, Genie, or Witch?
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 194: Werewolf, Genie, or Witch?
Post by: deedee_828 on January 15, 2020, 01:00:33 PM


As a bright green mist rises from her feet from the elixir bottle she's just used on herself, I ask, "Which one did you pick Ella?"

"Well, we had elixirs for a quite a few of them, but we already have fairies, vampires, mermaids, and ghosts in the family, so I wanted to try something different. I narrowed it down to either a werewolf, a genie, or a witch. Unfortunately, we only had elixirs for two of those, and I decided being covered in dark hair and having pointed teeth wasn't something I wanted."

"It doesn't sound like your style," I agree, picturing the image she just described in my mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/wLWrHgF/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wLWrHgF)


When the mist disappears, I see an apple appear in her hand.

"Wow, that was fast! I thought maybe it would take some time to develop, but I can already feel the magic flowing through me!" she says in awe.

"You're a witch now! How does it feel?"

"It tingles! I feel great! Different, but still me, too."

"Well, it usually doesn't change your personality, just your genetics. So I've read anyway. I've not played families with witches much. Though I've had a few of my sims be on the receiving end of spells."

"Good spells?" she asks.

"Some of them! One spell made my sim lucky, so he bought a lottery ticket, and won! It really helped him and his family out a lot."

"But I'm guessing others spells weren't so good?"

"Well, the fire and ice ones are uncomfortable for the sims they're directed at, so you need to be very careful with both of them. And one of my sims was turned into a toad, which was no fun! But the love charm needs to be used very sparingly, as it can cause more harm than good. You need lots of practice and good judgement as a witch."

(https://i.ibb.co/T4fDh1b/Screenshot-413.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T4fDh1b)


Ella pulls out her newly acquired wand and starts playing with it, while bursts of magic flow around her.

"This so cool Watcher! I can feel the air around me just dancing with magical power!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wcvXXbF/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wcvXXbF)


She continues practicing then says, "I think I'm ready now."

(https://i.ibb.co/7K6H2Lh/Screenshot-423.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7K6H2Lh)


"Ready for what?" I ask, as I follow her to the kitchen, a little alarmed.

"To try my hand at transfiguration!" she replies excitedly.

"Isn't it a little too soon for that? You've only been a witch now for a whole five minutes!"

"Plenty of time Watcher. I mean if I wasn't supposed to try it out, why would I get the option in my witch infancy, so to speak."

"Well, that sounds like a reasonable supposition. But be careful."

Ella places a small piece of iron on the counter and I watch fascinated.

(https://i.ibb.co/5vdSKZH/Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5vdSKZH)


And with a wave of her wand, it changes into a ….cookie!?!

"Oh, I guess I was expecting something a little bit bigger, or grander maybe." I say, disappointment clearly  evident in my voice.

"It's not just a cookie Watcher! It's a starship cookie! Besides, like you said, I've only been a witch for five minutes and it was on a counter. Something bigger might have done some damage. Gramlei wouldn't like me messing up her kitchen first thing!" A bit nervously she adds, "I could break a pipe or set the stove on fire."

"All good points. Maybe a witch wasn't the best choice for you, being neurotic?"

"No, I'm thinking I should just practice somewhere safer, away from other sims, not in the house. At least until I gain some skill and can control it."

"That sounds like a good idea."

(https://i.ibb.co/XJL8dnt/Screenshot-439.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XJL8dnt)


Lorelei has a busy afternoon herself and heads across the road to Marshall and Dahlia's house for the twins' birthday.

But it's Dahlia and David that help her celebrate as Marshall's taken the triplets on an excursion in town.

She brings little Sammy to the cake and helps him blow out his candle as Dahlia blows a party horn.

(https://i.ibb.co/KqJRRJz/Screenshot-454.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KqJRRJz)


And as the sparkles disappear, we see that Sammy has inherited Lorelei's turquoise hair, just like his older siblings, Michael and Mahlia!

I love that he aged up in sneakers to match!

(https://i.ibb.co/MfzdMvM/Screenshot-459.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MfzdMvM)


But Lorelei has to go to work soon, so she brings Lorie to her cake, blows out the candle, and sets her on the floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/Kbzsx55/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kbzsx55)


And before the sparkles dissipate, I'm staring at Lorie in shock!

Has the Frio auburn hair finally appeared for generation nine?!?

After both Adam and I had resigned ourselves to it's disappearance with gen 8's kids?

(https://i.ibb.co/0CZvsHR/Screenshot-473.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0CZvsHR)


I quickly pop her into stylist and sure enough, her hair is on the orangey-brown scale!

The Frio auburn hair stays alive through yet another generation!

Not that we're focusing on such things anymore. Just saying.

But it's funny how it shows up after you've decided it's okay if it doesn't!

(https://i.ibb.co/9WvXS0Z/Screenshot-474.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9WvXS0Z)


Meanwhile, Odette and Cinda are still bonding and decide to finish up Odette's driving skill.

From inside the motive mobile Odette says, "Finish up? I haven't even started learning yet Watcher! Haven't you been paying attention? I thought it was my dad who was Absent-Minded."

"Oh, sorry. I guess I forgot. My bad."

I don't have the heart to tell her that for some odd reason, neither of her parents or Gramlei, popped wishes to teach her to drive, but all three of them did for her siblings!

Oh well, some things are better left unsaid, only causing hurt feelings.

The important thing is, she learns and completes her own wish.

Hurrying to get inside the vehicle, Cinda says, "Yes, that's the important thing, Watcher!" And smiling at Odette she adds, "Let's go sweetie. Turn right at the corner and we’ll head out of town. It's easier without a lot of traffic or distractions for your first lesson. You've read the handbook, and you'll know what works best for you. Some people are in too much of a hurry instead of letting things take their natural course, and we all know how well that turns out!"

Somehow I get the idea that those words are directed at me.

Odette may have forgiven me about prom and her rejected kiss easily enough, but I'm afraid Cinda's going to be a different story.

Great, I've gotten on the bad side of a mean-spirited fairy!

(https://i.ibb.co/KWbxcKV/Screenshot-406.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KWbxcKV)


After her driving lesson, Odette meets Chase at the Summer Festival.

True to his words on prom night, he called and asked her out on a date at the first opportunity!

They tell each other inside jokes, laughing and giggling, like only teens can about the silliest things.

(https://i.ibb.co/4VSkXpY/Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4VSkXpY)


And flirt.

Yes, they're flirting!

But I'm not doing any interfering, I'm letting them set the pace.

(https://i.ibb.co/wSzqw4c/Screenshot-464.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wSzqw4c)


Then they head off to the photo booth for a picture together.

Okay, so I did a little interfering.

(https://i.ibb.co/JypHJ1z/Screenshot-506.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JypHJ1z)


But I really wanted a festival photo!

Aww, it came out great! I like these two together.

Odette with her MH skin, though it looks peachier in photos, and her dramatic dark looks.

Chase, the perfect combination of original residents, Sharpo Marks and Janet Torrence.

I think his skin tone and hair color will be a nice addition to the Frio family tree, if it shows up.

I'm really looking forward to seeing what generation ten's children may inherit.

(https://i.ibb.co/6wKKvpv/RH-Odette-and-Chase-original-jpg.png) (https://ibb.co/6wKKvpv)


Then they both try their hand at skating.

Well, their feet anyway.

Chase is a bit shaky, almost falling down several times.

While Odette's a bit more stable since she had some practice as a child.

Or wait. Maybe it's because she's not wearing skates!?! Hmm, another game glitch?

Maybe we don't have as much time in RH as I thought.

(https://i.ibb.co/Q9QBGjV/Screenshot-512.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q9QBGjV)


I wanted to have them skate with each other, but there doesn't seem to be an option for that.

Yet, out of nowhere, a male teen offers to help Chase, and he happily takes his hands and they start twirling around together!

"Hey you! Teen, that's interfering with my heir's date---get lost!"

Unfortunately, neither of them can hear me, or if they did, they just ignored me.
(Which is pretty typical for a Capp, as it turns out the interfering teen is Kent!)

I lose either way.

Or more importantly, Odette loses!

Not only critical date time, but her balance as well.

But she caught herself just in time, and saved herself from a nasty fall.

(https://i.ibb.co/fH6kc2j/Screenshot-522.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fH6kc2j)


I decide to leave Odette and Chase on their own, and hope for the best.

Besides I see a disturbance over by City Hall.

Let's see what's going on.

Protestors again! But what are they protesting this time?

(https://i.ibb.co/qrYSPnF/Screenshot-500.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qrYSPnF)


Oh, well, this is a change.

Citizens protesting for nuclear energy?

And is that Marshall right in the middle of it?

(https://i.ibb.co/FDG3nwn/Screenshot-501.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FDG3nwn)


"Marshall, you missed the twins birthdays! Sammy has turquoise hair and Lorie's is auburn, just like yours, and she has beautiful blue wings now!"

"That's great Watcher! But I really need to hear what the towns people have to say about the nuclear energy plant they want to bring into town. My families staying here and I want to make sure this will be safe for them before I make any decision for or against it!"

"Speaking of your family, where are the triplets?"

"I gave them permission to check out the festival, they're way too young to understand or be part of a demonstration like this. And sometimes these things get a bit heated. I don't want my kids involved in anything that could get them hurt."

"Understandable. But did you know Cullen was here participating in the protest?"

Nodding Marshall replies, "He's a teen and of an age to have opinions about such things. But with his temper, I'll make sure I keep an eye on him. It's those with short fuses than can escalate peaceful demonstrations into mob scenes!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KF0XY3m/Screenshot-503.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KF0XY3m)


Marshall may be still weighing the choices about nuclear energy, but Cullen seems to be all for it!

Carrying a sign and yelling for progress to make RH a better place for all it's citizens.

I don't have the heart to tell either one of them that I've never seen a nuclear power plant or any kind of power plant in any Sims town, ever.

It's good they're getting involved and becoming part of the RH community, even if the protest is over something that can't possibly happen.

(https://i.ibb.co/q0vwc8w/Screenshot-504.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q0vwc8w)


Back at the house, I find someone else working on her skills.

Hiding skills that is!

Little Merida has discovered the toy box!

(https://i.ibb.co/kxw72Ng/Screenshot-556.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kxw72Ng)


But Odette tracks her down and gives her some cuddles.

"We haven't forgotten about you sweetling! I know Ella and Eric and I are taking up a lot of mom, dad, and Gramlei's time with learning to drive and getting ready for our upcoming party, but you're important too."

(https://i.ibb.co/284cnQD/Screenshot-599.jpg) (https://ibb.co/284cnQD)


"And if you ever forget it, the tickle fingers won't!"

Odette's heart warms as Merida's sweet toddler laughter fills the room.

And even more so when her baby sister says, "More tickles, 'dette, more tickles!"

Happy to oblige in such a simple way, Odette tickles her again.

And the two sisters, the oldest and youngest in the heir family, become friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/NsRwNbZ/Screenshot-601.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NsRwNbZ)


Well, Ella's finally gotten her wish and become a supernatural, a witch!

But she's decided practicing her magic may best be done away from the house, until she gains some skill anyway.

Odette and Chase are coming closer to becoming a couple, if I can keep Kent Capp away from him!

And Eric has party plans for his first Saturday night as a teen.

Let's see what happens in Chapter 195: A Slumber Party and Practicing Magic
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 195: A Slumber Party and Practicing Magic
Post by: deedee_828 on January 18, 2020, 12:31:31 PM

Hey, it's Lorelei and Eric! And he's driving around effortlessly.

"You got your license Eric! Congratulations!"

Being a good driver, he keeps his eyes focused on the road, replying, "Of course, I did Watcher! This car is the sweetest ride ever. Thanks for taking me driving Gramlei."

"You're welcome Eric. And I'm glad you like it so much as I'm giving it to you!"

Eric's shock almost has him swerving off the road as he says, "But Gramlei, this is Grandpa Samuel's car!"

"And he wants to pass it on to you Eric. Consider it an early graduation present. One I hope you enjoy for a long, long, time!"

"Wow. You're the best Gramlei. I won't forget this!"

With her famous look, Lorelei adds, "Or to return your cousin's toy oven, I hope."

Eric's too happy about the car being his to even sulk about her suggestion, he says, "Done Gramlei! I'll return it in the mail as soon as we get home."

(https://i.ibb.co/m6wZHW4/Screenshot-427.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m6wZHW4)


After returning the stolen item via the mailbox, Eric tells his mom what he's done, and about getting his driver's license and Gramlei giving him Grandpa Samuel's car.

Cinda responds with, "And would returning Winnie's toy oven have anything to do with your Gramlei?"

Eric confesses that Gramlei did in fact suggest it, but after she'd already given him the car, not as a bribe or anything.

"I would have returned it eventually mom, and I've not let my klepto trait get the better of me again."

"That's because you've not been anywhere alone to use it, isn't it?"

"Maybe." And hoping to end that particular line of conversation, he says, "I've been focusing on my fairy magic mostly though. Wanna see a fairy trick?"

"Sure. Let's see what you've got!"

Eric waves his hand and Cinda is engulfed in the freeze of Chattering Teeth!

(https://i.ibb.co/XWPv0TS/Screenshot-481.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XWPv0TS)


Cinda then tells him turn about is fair play, and before he can protest, she casts the Gold and Toads spell!

Eric stands still waiting for something to happen, but nothing does.

"That one's a dud mom! Nothing happened. Looks like my trick was better than yours!" he adds with a laugh.

Cinda just smiles, says, "Guess so" but I hear the sly edge in her voice when she asks, "Isn't your slumber party tonight?"

"Yeah. The kids should be arriving around 7. Why?"

"No reason. But I hope you're still feeling chipper then!" she asks with a distinctly gleeful tone.

(https://i.ibb.co/bzqycF9/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bzqycF9)


Eric sits down to finish his extra credit book before his slumber party tonight with not a care in the world.

"Are you planning on wearing your tux at the slumber party?"

"Watcher, you know we'll all automatically change into slumber jams. No need to waste time by changing before then."

"But you won't want to mess up your suit Eric. You should change!"

"What are you going on about? I'm reading a book. How could I mess up my suit doing that?!"

"Eric, your mother's been a fairy a lot longer than you have and her tricks are very powerful. I'm not exactly sure what to expect from the Gold and Toads one, but I read it and it sounds nasty!"

Eric just shrugs and keeps on reading.

Well, I tried. Everyone please remember that I tried.

(https://i.ibb.co/wsXfqJc/Screenshot-499.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wsXfqJc)


Welcome all, you're just in time to see the teens start arriving.

Eric's slumber party is so they can meet all the teens in the neighborhood.

Well, not all, but some of them anyway.

Maybe one of them will find a partner and add some more RH genetics to the Frio family.

But Rosalie Shear (adopted daughter of Dylan and Audrey) is much older and has a partner.

Though she would have been a wonderful addition to the Frio line with those cheekbones!

(https://i.ibb.co/RyZfb48/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RyZfb48)


And Lauren Shear, Rosalie's sister, the natural daughter of Dylan and Audrey (thanks to NRAAS), is partnered too, and even older than Rosalie.

And this frown makes me wonder if she might be Grumpy like Eric.

That wouldn't do at all!

(https://i.ibb.co/r2Tj5wj/Screenshot-524.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2Tj5wj)


I check on Ella and find her in the hot tub with a boy!

Oooh, now we're getting somewhere!

The boy is Lukas Cassat and though he's partnered with Susan Spinelli Dandy, I might be persuaded to change that.

But then I check his age and he's -1 from aging up!

I guess I should have checked teens ages before having Eric make up the guest list.

(https://i.ibb.co/vzKcFhb/Screenshot-529.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vzKcFhb)


Then I get pulled to Eric, who's moaning on the roof top balcony.

"I don't feel so good Watcher. Must be something I ate."

"I have a feeling it's gold or a toad Eric."

"What? I haven't been eating either of those things! Who would?"

(https://i.ibb.co/3sDqbw2/Screenshot-530.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3sDqbw2)


Then he gasps and clasps his hand over his mouth.

Oh, this isn't going to be good.

I hate seeing people or sims be sick.

(https://i.ibb.co/D8WGX8y/Screenshot-532.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D8WGX8y)


As I watch with my hand shading my eyes, Eric spews forth…..gold!

"Wow, what a lucky boy Eric. You got gold!"

Wiping the metal from his lips, Eric, yells, "Lucky! That was horrible! It felt like hot lava inside and tasted worse!"

"But at least it wasn't a toad! And it could be worth something!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zSHtwTJ/Screenshot-537.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zSHtwTJ)


Bending down, Eric says with surprise, "It is gold! I better keep this someplace safe."

And he scoops it up and puts in in his inventory.

I don't say anything else, I know he wouldn't believe me anyway, but I have a bad feeling that he's just started feeling the effects of his mothers' spell.

(https://i.ibb.co/d4Pwy5w/Screenshot-539.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d4Pwy5w)


Downstairs, I find Odette playing guitar for some of the teen guests.

(https://i.ibb.co/7Rn7Ftt/Screenshot-541.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Rn7Ftt)


Eric's started feeling better so he's joined the group, welcoming Lauren Shear.

"Thanks for coming to my party Lauren. Make yourself at home."

(https://i.ibb.co/CV9Sjn8/Screenshot-545.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CV9Sjn8)


But he doesn't feel well for long as soon I see him spewing out more gold!

With Rory asking with concern, "You okay son? You don't look well."

Swallowing hard, Eric replies, "I'll be okay dad. Just feeling the effects of a fairy trick. I didn't think the one mom played on me was very effective until recently. It doesn't do anything at first, but it sure packs a punch when it gets going. I'm just hoping I only throw up gold and no toads!"

Rory's almost afraid to ask, but he plows forward with, "Toads? She can make you throw up toads?"

(https://i.ibb.co/RNCKscy/Screenshot-552.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RNCKscy)


Eric, still reeling from his last episode says, "So far it's just been gold for me, and I'm really hoping not dad. But I'll keep you posted."

"Maybe I better get your mother? If she played the trick, maybe she can take it away?"

"Nope. Got to take it like a man…uumm. A fairy, dad. Fair's fair. She let me play a trick on her and I didn't hold back, so I can't go asking for leniency now. It's just not part of the fae code."

"But throwing up toads Eric?! That sounds a bit much."

"It's a fairy thing dad, not something anyone but a fairy would understand. But now I get why everyone says not to make a fairy mad, especially a mean-spirited one. And why it's not fair to play fairy tricks on non-fairies. Other sims just can't fight back in the same way. This is so much worse than a prank!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MMKhZy0/Screenshot-551.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MMKhZy0)


Then Lorelei sets out some plates of food for the ravenous teens and they all head for the kitchen.

Hot dogs, spaghetti, and autumn salad. Something for even the pickiest eater.

But no one in this crowd seems that picky.

Except Eric, who eyes the hot dog on the kitchen table with pure disgust!

I guess he's still feeling a bit ill.

(https://i.ibb.co/JtcZ4SF/Screenshot-559.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JtcZ4SF)


Then Ella finds Darren and asks if he's found out anything new about locating a unicorn.

"No. Just what I told Eric, that you need to keep watch every night between 8 pm and 5 am. The Watcher told us she's been doing that, but no luck so far."

(https://i.ibb.co/jVHvPWs/Screenshot-566.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jVHvPWs)


Then Elle straightens up as if struck, and a boys face appears over her head, surrounded by hearts!

"Did someone just arrive Watcher? I felt something. Something I've never felt before."

(https://i.ibb.co/84HSN48/Screenshot-567.jpg) (https://ibb.co/84HSN48)


I quickly scan the room and find our mysterious someone out on the front porch!

He's thinking about Ella too, though I missed seeing any hearts.

But before I can have her introduce herself, he disappears!

(https://i.ibb.co/z2GJgLM/Screenshot-568.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z2GJgLM)


Ella gives up on romance for the night and decides to check out the inland fishing hole.

Maybe she'll spot a Unicorn.

And while she's waiting, she can practice her magic!

Safely away from the house and any other sims.

(https://i.ibb.co/z24S1G2/Screenshot-574.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z24S1G2)


She practices for hours, until her magic is almost depleted, but no Unicorn appears.

(https://i.ibb.co/dghdJt0/Screenshot-587.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dghdJt0)


Though she's there so long a paparazzi finds her!

(https://i.ibb.co/cw3vmZL/Screenshot-582.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cw3vmZL)


But daylight finds her safely back at the house, where she completes her wish to cast a good luck charm on her mother!

She's such a new witch, I wasn't sure that was a good idea, but the spell worked just fine.

(https://i.ibb.co/989dm66/Screenshot-594.jpg) (https://ibb.co/989dm66)


Before the teen guests all head for home, Odette spends some alone time with Chase.

And manages to sneak in a goodbye kiss without her father noticing!

Take that Kent Capp!

(https://i.ibb.co/KxL4bLh/Screenshot-608.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KxL4bLh)


Then the teens all head home, telling Eric what a great time they had.

Turns out our throwing-up-gold fairy really knows how to throw an epic party!

Well, he should with all that fairy house party practice he's had.

And he pocketed 5 golden discs as well, and not one toad.

I guess Cinda held back a little bit after all!

(https://i.ibb.co/99fjH0P/Screenshot-593.jpg) (https://ibb.co/99fjH0P)


Ella's still practicing her magic and watching for a Unicorn.

Eric's gotten a rather metallic taste of being on the receiving end of a powerful fairy trick.

And Odette and Chase are fast becoming a couple.

But we've still got over a week here in RH, so let's see if we can accomplish everything on everyone's wish list!

Join me in Chapter 196: Ordinary to Extraordinary
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 196: Ordinary to Extraordinary
Post by: deedee_828 on January 22, 2020, 01:36:30 PM

With driving lessons, his first slumber party, and the effects of a nasty fairy trick behind him, Eric spends some time with his baby sister, Merida.

"Odette reminded all of us that you need attention too Merida! Just because we're older and you're pretty self sufficient, no need to neglect you."

But Merida's sweet look harbors no ill will toward her big brother.

She is self-sufficient, being able to go potty by herself, drink pollen punch and sleep in a fairy house.

Though with one down in the basement and one upstairs on the rooftop balcony, she can't actually use those due to the steps when she's on the main floor, a Watcher mistake that one!

And she's content playing with her IF doll for her social needs.

But, being a toddler, she still needs love, comfort, and some attention from her family, so we need to keep that in mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/jzmZBdX/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jzmZBdX)


Ella's still practicing her magic, safely outdoors, and we're both mesmerized by the pools of shapes and colors she's already able to manifest.

She's reached level 2 and can cast ice blast or fire blast spells now.

But she hasn't actually tried either of those yet, mostly because we're both a little afraid of what might happen.

So she sticks to practicing magic and conjuring apples, only producing two rotten ones, so far!

(https://i.ibb.co/h9zrX0C/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h9zrX0C)


While Cinda, despite her loner trait, accepts an invitation to a neighbor's party.

My goal was to help her build up her town contacts but her traits got the best of her and this happened!

I should have known better than to think a party with lots of people chatting outside would work out for a loner, hates the outdoors, sim.

That alone put her in a foul mood and when you add mean-spirited to that, I was just asking for trouble!

"Yes, Watcher, you were! I mean, really, don't you ever stop to think about these things!?! Now look at what you've done!"

I just shake my head and move on, she's not going to accept anything I might say when she's in that kind of a mood.

(https://i.ibb.co/DCybV7D/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DCybV7D)


Rory, on the other hand, spends his time either painting or in the pool, as you can see by his attire.

And very rarely tries to offend family, friends, or me.

Quite a refreshing change from Cinda or Eric, though it was sweet of Eric to spend time with Merida.

Now that I think about that, too sweet, I wonder what he's got up his sleeve!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/V9wCgbm/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V9wCgbm)


But no time to dwell on that line of thought, as Merida needs a bottle.

Since Rory's the parent at home, he willingly helps me out, and heads down to the main floor.

"Here you go sweetling! Drink up."

(https://i.ibb.co/Ph5qY5n/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ph5qY5n)


With her hunger bar restored to full, Merida plays with her peg box, trying to master it before she ages up.

I love the sweet look on her face here!

Our brave, insane fairy toddler is one of my easiest family members to look after.

(https://i.ibb.co/F5hTyjw/Screenshot-34.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F5hTyjw)


I find Ella close by still practicing her magic, all smiles and happiness.

She's working on perfect circles and doing a pretty good job.

Until she loses focus!

(https://i.ibb.co/n0k4tLy/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0k4tLy)


And totally freaks out!

"Ella, Ella, it's okay! Calm down. Nothing bad happened, you're fine."

(https://i.ibb.co/vVcVVKf/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vVcVVKf)


But nothing can stop a neurotic sim from stopping a freak out episode, especially not in the middle of one.

Once it's over, she says, "I could feel the magic slipping away, and I panicked. But I feel fine now."

"Ella, if you panic over a magic circle when you're just practicing, what's going to happen if you try a spell on someone or something and it goes wrong?"

Pondering my question, three of her traits show in her reply, "I really don't want to think about that or I'll freak out again. But I'm not going to quit and go back to being a mere human! Being a Supernatural, a witch with magic powers, is just too cool!"

(https://i.ibb.co/W3QLb7N/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W3QLb7N)


I leave her to it, and check on Odette, who's on a date with Chase.

They'd gone into town to catch a movie at the theater and are now outside chatting.

(https://i.ibb.co/gtGvcdZ/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gtGvcdZ)


I hang around and watch to see how the date's going.

They're getting along fine, chatting, flirting, keeping their relationship positive.

(https://i.ibb.co/Hps39gR/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hps39gR)


Then they hug!

So it's getting more romantic by the second, and my eyes are glued to the screen.

(https://i.ibb.co/YkDxc46/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YkDxc46)


Odette gives him flowers, romantic red, to keep the romance going.

(https://i.ibb.co/L9bHv8D/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L9bHv8D)


Which leads to a romantic kiss!

I've intruded quite long enough and they're doing fine on their own.

No need for me to intervene at all, which would probably ruin it anyway!

(https://i.ibb.co/6r904nV/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6r904nV)


Then I realize something, something obvious, but I was caught up in their date and she is the heir, so she deserves the attention, but….it's dark!

And close to 8 pm!

So I send Ella to the inland fishing hole to see if we have any luck with the Unicorn Watch tonight.

(https://i.ibb.co/zNv0q9X/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zNv0q9X)


Neither of us sees any tell tale lights, but we figure the more eyes the better, so she calls Eric and her cousins to help keep watch.

The boys show up but with nothing happening, they get bored, bed down in sleeping bags and fall asleep!

Some help they are!

(https://i.ibb.co/MnL1FBM/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MnL1FBM)

 
I wait a bit and check map view.

And…lights! A distinct glow over by the fishing hole!

A magical unicorn aurora!?!

I have to go in for a closer look.

(https://i.ibb.co/DDGhmDh/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DDGhmDh)


There it is! A unicorn in all it's glory, no longer just a fairy tale, but one in the flesh!

And what a beauty she is, completely white, coat, tail, mane, and horn.

A truly wonderous sight to behold with her head thrown back, forelegs prancing high, and emanating her own magical light.

(https://i.ibb.co/x2zMC7c/Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x2zMC7c)


I'm wondering if Ella's going to be too nervous to approach her, now that she's actually found one.

But her brave and supernatural traits come to the fore, and she steps boldly up to the beautiful creature and holds out her hand.

"Don't be scared girl. I won't hurt you. I've loved Supernatural creatures since I was a child. And I've joined your magical ranks, becoming a witch myself, not long ago."

The mare hesitates, but then sniffs at her outstretched hand, whinnying softly as she takes in Ella's own supernatural scent.

(https://i.ibb.co/sPT9kgp/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sPT9kgp)


To put the mystical creature even more at ease, she starts sharing her love of rainbows, saying, "The colorful aspect of rainbows has always enchanted me, along with the stories of treasure to be found at their ends. But your lights are shrouded in even more magic and mystery, being so much more elusive. Thank you for letting us see them, for giving me this opportunity to meet you."

(https://i.ibb.co/WBrrhF5/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WBrrhF5)


Then Ella witnesses and even rarer sight as the unicorn begins cropping grass and manifests it's own rainbow!

"Oh, you love them too, you dear, dear creature!" she exclaims, and doesn't surprise me in the least when she pops a wish to befriend the unicorn.

And moments later, The Fairy Tale Finder Lifetime Wish, also appears!

Ella says, "I know it's not typically done, Watcher, choosing a Lifetime Wish at teen, but since I'm not heir, is it possible…."

I only hesitate for a moment before I accept it as her LTW.

As a spare and with so many in the family moving with us, Ella may not get another chance to fulfill this or any other Lifetime Wish.

She whispers, softly, "Thank You Watcher. I know you have no way of knowing if there's time to complete it. But thank you for giving me this chance."

(https://i.ibb.co/SrsMHwS/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SrsMHwS)


With the unicorn eating by the pond, Ella tries to wake her sleeping cousins.

"Guys, wake up," she's says in an urgent whisper, "You're missing it!"

As she feels a snuffle of soft breathe on her neck, she turns to find the mare behind her, she takes an apple out of her pack out and holds it out in her flattened palm.

While the animal crunches happily away on one of her favorite treats, the boys wake up, but stumble around sleepily.

None of them even aware of the unicorn's presence!

(https://i.ibb.co/V2LG9Zr/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V2LG9Zr)


And within moments, the boys snuggle back in their sleeping bags, returning to slumber with the creature only an arms length away!

Ella says, "It's your doing isn't it? You don't let everyone see you. That makes it even more special that I have! Thank you."

The animal stands still but gives a shake of her head, ears perked, her white mane flowing along her supple neck.

Ella laughs and says, "I'm thinking you're more interested in another treat than meeting them."

Her words elicit a happy snort from the unicorn and Ella believes in her heart that she's interpreted the creature correctly.

As she reaches back into her pack, she says, "Good thing I brought a bunch of these with me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xMxRZ3s/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xMxRZ3s)


Then they're joined by another creature, this one a dog, who is very aware of Ella's status as a witch!

I love it when animals pop these icons, sensing Supernaturals and Occults as only they can.

But seeing the witch on a broom, I ask, "Ella, can you ride a broom?"

Ella shrugs and says, "I don't know, maybe? I mean witches usually can, so I should be able to."

Eagerly I say, "Give it a try! I want to see!"

Ella shakes her head, and says, "Not now Watcher. I've got to spend as much time with her as I can to become friends. Besides, it's dark! That doesn't sound like the best time to start riding around on a magical broom!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wCcn1jQ/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wCcn1jQ)


As they walk together in the moonlight, Ella continues to let the mare sniff her hand, gives her apples, and progresses to rubbing her neck, as well as continuing to chat about rainbows.

Then I realize I've left out a crucial step in becoming friends with someone.

"Ella, I was so caught up in finally finding her, I forgot to tell you her name. She's called, 'Lady'."

With a smile and another pat, Ella, says, "And a beautiful Lady you are! My name's Ella."

At the exchange of names, the mare whinnies, showing her approval, and their friendship level increases again.

(https://i.ibb.co/9ssyQbC/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9ssyQbC)


So what began as an ordinary day turned into an extraordinary one!

Odette and Chase having a dream date.

Ella finally finding a Unicorn, Lady, and wanting to befriend her.

And me allowing her to choose her LTW a bit early, as The Fairy Tale Finder!
 
So, now comes the harder task for Ella, befriending Lady and adopting her.

Which isn't quite as easy as it sounds, as if I remember correctly, to adopt one, the unicorn requires you to be friends with three of the following, a cat, a dog, a horse, or a sim!

So while Ella's waiting for Lady to appear in town again, she'll be doing her best to make pet friends.

As other family members develop their friendships too.

Let's see how she progresses in Chapter 197: Developing Friendships
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 197: Developing Friendships
Post by: deedee_828 on January 25, 2020, 01:15:10 PM


When Grandpa Samuel appears later that evening, he's bombarded with news from both his granddaughters.

First Odette, who tells him all about Prom, and Chase growing up, and the dates they've been on.

"He's so nice grandpa, and so sweet. I really like him a lot."

Samuel nods at her bemused expression and fondly thinks back to his own teenage years with Lorelei.

"I'm happy that you've found someone sweetheart. Your face just lights up when you talk about him!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BZDQgdM/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BZDQgdM)


"And what about your music? How's that going?" he asks.

"Oh, I've been practicing every free moment! Guitar, bass, and piano, so far, but I'll get to the drums eventually. Eric jammed with me the other day, and we didn't sound half bad. Well, I'm going to go get cleaned up and ready for bed. It's been a long day grandpa."

"Night Odette, sweet dreams!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gVgkryv/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gVgkryv)


After her truly exciting evening, Ella couldn't wait to tell her grandpa all about it.

"A lot has happened since you took me driving grandpa, I'm so happy you're here so I can tell you everything, " she exclaimed happily.

"Well, don't keep me in such suspense Ella! Fire away!"

"First, I chose a supernatural and I'm now a Witch! I can practice magic, conjure apples, and I know a charm, and two spells already," she said with pride.

"Do tell? What kind of charm? Have you tried casting any spells yet?" he asks intrigued.

"I've used the Lucky Charm on myself and mom, and it gives you luck for 24 hours. But I haven't dared try the ice or fire blast spells yet. I'd hate to set someone on fire or freeze them. Neither one sounds fun."

(https://i.ibb.co/jfCpdhy/Screenshot-183.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jfCpdhy)


Then, not being able to wait a second longer she blurts out, "And….I found a Unicorn, Grandpa Samuel! They're real. I let her sniff my hand, and I fed her some apples, and I told her all about my love for rainbows and she can even make one herself. Plus she has a beautiful aurora of white light that surrounds her. Everything Darren found out wasn't just a myth, it's all true!"

Listening with avid interest, Samuel smiles at her enthusiasm, and says, "How wonderful! She truly sounds magical. I'm so happy your wish has finally come true Ella."

(https://i.ibb.co/YBxFVYc/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YBxFVYc)


"Me too. But now I've even got bigger wishes! The Watcher let me choose The Fairy Tale Finder for my Lifetime Wish, which means adopting a unicorn into the family. But before I can do that, I have to befriend her.  So the Watcher told me the unicorn's name, which is Lady, and I told her my name, and that helped to develop our friendship a lot. Calling her by name was so much more personal."

"Names are powerful things, Ella, just ask any genie! They can be enslaved by someone using their secret name. I read that in a book a long time ago. So don't be offended if you ever meet one and they don't choose to share it with you. They've become wary after being put in bottles and lamps!"

Being an occult now, Ella's outraged at the very idea, saying, "Well, I don't blame genie's one little bit for being upset about that. I don't think anyone would be happy being imprisoned at all, but especially not in a tiny bottle or lamp! How cruel!"

Thinking about all the lamps we have in the family chests, I cringe, and hope Ella doesn't decide to go on a quest and free them all!

We've got enough on our plates with her current wishes.

(https://i.ibb.co/LRSkb9t/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LRSkb9t)


But the subject is dropped, thankfully, and they share a loving hug, before Ella follows her sister's example and heads off to bed.

(https://i.ibb.co/nc4b4Nz/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nc4b4Nz)


The next morning, with everyone refreshed after a good night's sleep, Odette chats with her father.

"How's your painting going dad? Any closer to those 5 masterpieces you wanted to complete?"

Always happy to talk about his painting, Rory replies, "Two done so far, and I've got several underway, but I won't know until their finished if they'll be masterpieces or not. The last couple were only Brilliant."

"Brilliant ones sound awesome dad. You'll have to show them to me sometime. I've still got the same painting I started ages ago on one of the easels. Maybe you could give me some tips so I can at least finish it and free it up again?"

"I'd love to Odette. Whenever your free, I'd be happy to give you a hand."

"Thanks dad! I'll let you know when I'm ready to give it another try."

(https://i.ibb.co/z7rWBRh/Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z7rWBRh)


They share a hug as Rory, says, "Oops, I think your baby sister's awake. I better go check on her. After you mentioning how we were leaving her on her own too much, I've been trying to check on her every hour or so."

Cinda had just settled down in the lounge chair but she offers to check on their youngest daughter.

But Rory won't hear of it, "You've been called in to the precinct in the middle of the night a lot lately. You may have a bit more stamina as a fairy, but you still need your rest. I've got this!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fH59sy4/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fH59sy4)


I follow along and smile as I see how he plays with her.

Attack of the Claw is still a Frio family favorite with their toddlers, and Merida loves it like most of them do.

Though if she didn't have her eyes squeezed shut, I wonder if she'd find Rory's eyes as scary as I do!

(https://i.ibb.co/bsrngFq/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bsrngFq)


The afternoon rolls around and Odette is on another date with Chase at the Summer Festival.

(https://i.ibb.co/4jQ3bp2/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4jQ3bp2)


And my heart soars when she asks him to be her boyfriend and their kiss seals the deal!

(https://i.ibb.co/K0jP4g7/Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K0jP4g7)


Then she surprises him with the fairy dust she got from her mother.

But before she can sprinkle it on him, my attention is caught by the pregnant lady nearby.

It's Bonnie Davis Simovitch! And I seem to recall her just having a baby girl with Henry not that long ago.

I'm curious as to what she's having this time, so I peek using NRaas and stare in shock!

No, not because it's twins, but because the father is Clyde Reeves!

I check from the neighborhood view and sure enough, she's left Henry Simovitch's house and he's living on his own again.

The poor man, to give Bonnie such a good life, and three children, and have her go back to Clyde and have another child with him!

While he's in prison no less! The workings of her mind will forever be a mystery.

(https://i.ibb.co/rG76fjq/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rG76fjq)


But back to our couple and the fairy dust.

Wow, look at them both glowing!

I hardly ever remember to use it, so it's something to see when I do.

(https://i.ibb.co/PgrrcWH/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PgrrcWH)


And check out Odette flying!

But, wait, I see a dog in the background!

From Darren's research we think Ella will have to make several pet friends, so here's her chance to get started on that!

(https://i.ibb.co/zxw4xM2/Screenshot-306.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zxw4xM2)


I quickly have her come to the festival and when she arrives, there are even more pets visiting the park.

She quickly stoops to pet and brush a cat, while the nearby dog tries to destroy a chair.

(https://i.ibb.co/gMWXws0/Screenshot-313.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gMWXws0)


She distracts the dog from his misbehavior by letting him sniff her hand, talking to him, and brushing him down as well.

I check their relationship bar and it's not moved much at all!

This is going to be pretty slow going and we don't have much time, so we'll just have to keep at it.

(https://i.ibb.co/s3n6tHy/Screenshot-316.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s3n6tHy)


Ella spends the next hour repeating all the friendly interactions she can with the dog, Jasper Marks.

The friendship bar is moving but very slowly.

And there's Odette all fairy dust sparkly trying out the skating rink again.

(https://i.ibb.co/Pmvnp3b/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pmvnp3b)


As night falls, Odette and Chase's fairy dust glow is hard to miss as they kiss goodbye.

Such a nice sparkly effect fairy dust has, makes even the most mundane task magical, but there's nothing mundane about these two, so it just adds to the magic of teen love.

(https://i.ibb.co/kJXcCxf/Screenshot-327.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kJXcCxf)


But then I see something even more surprising, Ella speeding along in the dark on a broom!

"Hey, I thought you said learning to fly in the dark was a bad idea?!"

"It wasn't my idea at all Watcher! It's after 8 and I wanted to check and see if Lady was at the fishing hole. I came to the road, and the next thing I knew, I was speeding along on this broom! I didn't even know I had one! But it's like it knows where I want to go and the magic is just taking me there. It's pretty cool!" she adds a bit breathlessly.

(https://i.ibb.co/G32Gywp/Screenshot-330.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G32Gywp)


And we're in luck!

Hey, I wonder if it was Ella's lucky charm that made her have the luck to find Lady the other day?

Before I can ask her, she says, "Well hello there, Lady. I'm so glad you showed up again."

(https://i.ibb.co/Z1KBHqX/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z1KBHqX)


And all through the night and early morning hours, Ella talks to, pets, and does everything in her power to increase her relationship with the magical mare.

With a bit more moonlight, we can actually see Lady more clearly, and her coat is actually a beautiful ivory cream with her mane, tail, and socks on all four legs being a bright white.

(https://i.ibb.co/sb0ZsLC/Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sb0ZsLC)


Then, as the 5 o'clock hour approaches, there's a flash of blinding yellow light totally surrounding Lady!

(https://i.ibb.co/D5XK27b/Screenshot-384.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D5XK27b)


Followed by an electric blue bolt that sizzles through the air!

(https://i.ibb.co/FKrc5Rx/Screenshot-385.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FKrc5Rx)


Ending with a purple streak that leaves Ella quite alone in the clearing.

(https://i.ibb.co/DR9Z0Pr/Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DR9Z0Pr)


The shock of seeing Lady disappear before our eyes and in such a spectacular way, keeps both of us quiet for a moment.

But then I have to ask, "Why were you thinking of jogging during the whole time Lady was disappearing?"

"The whole time? It took like 3 seconds Watcher! She was here, I was petting her, and then she was gone! I was actually thinking of how powerful and athletic she must be to do that so fast and so spectacularly. "

"True. I wasn't expecting it to happen like that at all. I thought she'd disappear yes, but not with all those lighting effects. It sure was something. I've never seen anything quite like it before."

"Never, Watcher?"

"Never. I had a sim befriend and adopt a unicorn once in another town, but I guess I've never been around when it was 5 am before. It's quite the experience."

"It sure was. I better head home and get some sleep before the sun comes up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Kxk1KJ8/Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kxk1KJ8)


The family is trying to stay close to each other despite their own hobbies and interests keeping them busy.

Odette and Chase's friendship developed into a romance and they're now going steady!

And Ella's met both a cat and a dog, trying to develop friendships with them.

As well as finding Lady for the second night in a row and spending some quality time developing the most important thing in her life right now, befriending a unicorn!

Things are moving right along, and wishes are being completed left and right.

Will events continue going smoothly or will there be some bumps along the way?

Join me and find out in Chapter 198: Cute Toddlers and a Quest
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 198: Cute Toddlers and a Quest
Post by: deedee_828 on January 28, 2020, 11:54:09 AM

Though a lot of her grandchildren are school age, there are still a few who need some time special time with Gramlei, so Lorelei heads over to Lucas and Tia's home to check on her youngest granddaughter.

Tia greets her at the door with a smile and says, "Winnie's been waiting for you, quite impatiently, too! Ever since I mentioned you were coming to visit it's been, 'Want Gram'e, want Gram'e now!', she's usually easy going but not when she wants you!"

"I'm here now and I can't wait to see her, so let's get inside and not keep her waiting."

(https://i.ibb.co/tJDBdJ4/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJDBdJ4)


Seeing toddler Winnie for the first time, Lorelei exclaims, "Oh, she's so precious Tia. And just look at her dark hair! Your children sure have surprised us with their hair colors, turquoise, blonde, and now a beautiful brunette."

Tia laughs and says, "Not one of them with either Lucas' auburn or my red, so we've always gotten some looks let me tell you! Thankfully, that's all it's been, looks, no one dares say a word to a Frio!"

Lorelei's back bone straightens as she responds with, "And they better not!" Then, with a wry laugh, she adds, "Easy to see why Winnie's a bit stubborn when it comes to family, she sure gets that naturally!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0qTJK8q/Screenshot-395.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0qTJK8q)


But now that her Gram'e is here, Winnie happily goes through her toddler paces.

Showing off her peg box skills as Lorelei watches her with a proud and loving look.

(https://i.ibb.co/NL4MmSW/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NL4MmSW)


Then it's time for tickles and cuddles, which make Winnie laugh with glee.

Saying what all toddlers say, "More Gram'e, more!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7kkk06L/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7kkk06L)


After cuddle and tickle time, Lorelei takes her by the hands and has her walk a few steps.

(https://i.ibb.co/0tbzWn2/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0tbzWn2)


And though she's focused on Winnie, her heart fills when Lucas get home and she sees just how much in love he and Tia still are as they whisper together, heads close.

(https://i.ibb.co/8sQPGmH/Screenshot-428.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8sQPGmH)


When it's time for Winnie's dinner, Cullen picks her up as Lorelei says, "I've found a book of some great toddler recipes, let's see if she likes the vegetable medley one!"

"I'll get her settled in her high chair while you get it ready, she's not one for waiting on her dinner."

"I don't think very many toddlers are, they don't want to stop playing until they're starving, then fuss when they have to wait for you to make it so it's fresh and warm!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MGK42C4/Screenshot-430.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MGK42C4)


But with Cullen and Lorelei working in tandem, Winnie's happily eating her new food in no time.

She ate it pretty fast, but we're not sure if she enjoyed the vegetable medley recipe or not.

Maybe the fruit compote one would have gone over better.

(https://i.ibb.co/XkqsYnn/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XkqsYnn)


Then it's time for Lorelei to head out, so she snuggles Winnie one more time, realizing just how much she's going to miss the family staying here in Roaring Heights.

(https://i.ibb.co/YX7mMxn/Screenshot-437.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YX7mMxn)


Back at the main house, Rory spent some more time with Merida.

The peg box seems to be a favorite with all toddlers.

(https://i.ibb.co/H42qVng/Screenshot-424.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H42qVng)


And though he's a loner, Rory's trying to avoid going stir crazy by getting out of the house now and then.

First he went to, where else, the Art Museum, and seeing Marshall there, they had quite the conversation, discussing the art work around them as well as Rory's own paintings.

(https://i.ibb.co/XpRnfRZ/Screenshot-464.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XpRnfRZ)


Then Marshall told him he was meeting Dahlia at the gym, and invited Rory to join them, to work out all those kinks from the long hours he spends standing in front of easels.

Rory agreed, but looking at his expression compared to Dahlia's, you can see that he doesn't relish the exercise like she does!

But when I notice Dahlia's clothes I have to ask, "Aren't you afraid you'll lose a sandal on the treadmill? That would hurt!"

"Oh no Watcher, it actually heightens all my senses having to make sure they stay on. Keeps me more focused on every aspect of my body."

"If you say so, Dahlia. I can't deny how fit you look and after having 6 children, with a set of twins and triplets!"

"Thanks Watcher, I've worked hard to stay in shape before, during, and after all of my pregnancies, so I can get back to saving sim lives as quickly as possible."

"Well, however you do it, it works, you really look amazing!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4SkR2cb/Screenshot-467.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4SkR2cb)


Back at the house, darkness falls, and I see Ella on the front lawn with her wand poised in front of a reporter and spewing flames!

Looks like she finally got over her nervousness and let loose with a fire blast spell!

(https://i.ibb.co/HN3KJ4f/Screenshot-442.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HN3KJ4f)


The reporter was, as you can imagine, a bit singed, but still quite alive.

I'm sure that's going to be front page news tomorrow, a Frio who's become a witch and casting spells on unsuspecting RH citizens!

Hopefully, there won't be too many negative repercussions from that.

(https://i.ibb.co/ydWLDhh/Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ydWLDhh)


But there are bigger things on tonight's agenda than a singed paparazzi.

Down in the basement, Odette and Eric finish up their homework as they discuss future careers.

"I can't choose Hit Movie Composer as it's already been completed by and heir and a spare. But I'm hoping to get the choice of Rock Star or maybe something in politics, as neither of those have been done yet."

"I have a feeling I'm going to be following Founder Claire's LTW and choosing Master Thief!" Eric adds. "I know it's not something mom or Gramlei would prefer but it is my choice after all! Unless I get a trait at my young adult birthday that gives me something else that appeals to me more."

Nodding in agreement as she writes down her last answer, Odette says, "That's true. I still have my YA trait that could change my options, especially since I'm not a fairy. Mom was saying she only had a choice of three besides the fairy options, but I did some research and I think there may be six choices altogether."

Eric's ears perked up when he head the words 'fairy options', and he eagerly says, "Since I got my klepto trait, that's been at the top of my list. But I'd forgotten about those fairy options!" But then remembering just how badly he felt during his mother's Gold and Toads trick, he asked, "Do any of those have bad effects on the fairy?"

Odette wrinkled her nose and replied, "I'm not sure, mom didn't explain them fully. She did say that one of them was Greener Gardens and that Uncle Marshall chose Magic Makeovers, as none of his other choices appealed to him."

Blowing out a sigh, Eric said, "Greener Gardens sounds like a lot of work, and since Uncle Marshall picked the other one, I guess I'll stick with Master Thief for now."

Odette raises an eyebrow and says, "If it's one of your choices! Though with your Grumpy and Can't Stand Art traits not really generating any LTW's , it probably will be. And you might get Monster Maker being Eccentric and all."

Eric's eyes gleam at the thought of that LTW, and he says, "Now that's an interesting one. I could steal all the parts I need and satisfy multiple traits all at once. I better start putting in some time on the inventing table and see what we have for scrap. And what an outlet for my grumpy trait, getting to blow things up! That's even cooler than stealing stuff!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yNMn01S/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yNMn01S)


While upstairs, Ella gets in one more toddler play time with Merida.

"Are you ready for your birthday little sister? This time you actually get to eat the cake!"

Merida giggles and says, "Bwo out candles and eat cake!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gznhK5j/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gznhK5j)


Rory does the honors as Lorelei watches solemnly and Odette barely contains her excitement at her baby sister's child birthday.

Rory stands a good distance back, as Merida leans forward awed by the flickering flames on her candles.

"Now daddy?" she asks.

"Now pumpkin." he says with just a bit of hesitation, his thoughts focused on his youngest child growing up, no longer a baby.

(https://i.ibb.co/XkFKyLS/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XkFKyLS)


With the candles blown out, Rory places Merida on the floor with big brother Eric cheering and spinning a noise maker wildly.

(https://i.ibb.co/YRd5jYY/Screenshot-37.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YRd5jYY)


Merida stands as the birthday sparkles surround her.

(https://i.ibb.co/fXMFh9r/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fXMFh9r)


And she becomes a child that inherits a trait we haven't seen since Rae's Sam, Cat Lover!

Lorelei toots a party horn with gusto as Merida endures the crossed-eyes of aging up.

(https://i.ibb.co/rtYGqjX/Screenshot-50.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rtYGqjX)


When she finishes her first piece of cake, she's ready for her child makeover.

So we head into Stylist and pick a cuter more pixie style haircut.

And choose this for her formal, showing it off as she may not get the chance to wear it.

(https://i.ibb.co/2tSkFRj/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tSkFRj)


She quickly picks out the rest of her clothes, donning her jammies as she's tired after her long day.

As Eric chokes down cake behind her, she says, "I'm going to go sleep in the fairy house. Night everyone."

Odette looks at Eric with concern, and with his choked, reply of, "Doesn't go down as smooth as pollen punch," she tells Merida, "Goodnight baby sister and happy birthday."

(https://i.ibb.co/cNNckFd/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cNNckFd)


But I'm more concerned with missing family members.

I know Cinda got called in to work, her cases demanding that more and more.

But where did Ella disappear to?

I find her zooming across town on her broom, and luckily under a street lamp, so I get a great view of her.

"Where are you going in such a hurry? You missed Merida's birthday!"

"It couldn't be helped Watcher, Lady doesn't appear at my convenience! I felt her call just after dad took Merida into the kitchen."

(https://i.ibb.co/B3zGZq8/Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B3zGZq8)


Sure enough, lady is waiting at the fishing spot and Ella wastes no time greeting her and continuing to build up their friendship.

And giving Lady her favorite treat, an apple!

Then Lady surprises us by returning the favor and bestowing a blessing on Ella!

Ladies thoughts become her own as she senses them rather than having them spoken, *Be favored wiccan child and use my blessing wisely.*

(https://i.ibb.co/HXL719j/Screenshot-104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HXL719j)


Ella takes the opportunity to ask Lady to join her household as the option has appeared for the first time!

Sadly, Lady communes her thoughts again, *I cannot do so at this time, first you must complete a quest and prove to me that you are friend to all other creatures. Only then will I be able to consider your offer!*

Ella realizes that Darren's research has proved true once again, and is even more determined to follow through on her friendships with the dog, Jasper Marks, and hopefully, the cat, Felix Davis.

(https://i.ibb.co/4ggy8qZ/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4ggy8qZ)


Lorelei's spent time with her youngest granddaughter, Lucas and Tia's, Winnie.

Rory's spent some free time away from the house at the art museum and the gym.

Ella's cast her first spell, using fire blast on a snoopy paparazzi!

Odette and Eric have been considering Lifetime Wishes they might like to pursue.

Cinda and Rory's youngest, Merida is now a child and will be heading off to school.

And Ella's become close enough friends with the Unicorn, Lady, to get the option to ask her to join the family.

Though that request has been denied until Ella proves herself a friend to all creatures.

Let's see if she can make that happen in Chapter 199: A Few Bumps
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 199: A Few Bumps
Post by: deedee_828 on February 02, 2020, 02:20:37 PM

The next day is Merida's first day of school, and she sits next to Odette, her face calm, though solemn.

Though I was wrong about not getting to see her formal dress, as she's decided to dress up for the occasion.

"You look very nice Merida. I'm sure you'll have a great first day."

"Thanks Watcher. Eric says the kids will love my wings, and after some of his fairy tricks, they'll know better than to mess with me. But it's Odette I'm concerned about as she's sad since she's almost done with high school!"

Odette says, "Not sad really Merida. More like thoughtful, just thinking about the next part of my life, the journey ahead."

Merida takes her sister's hand and giving it a squeeze, she says, "You'll do just fine big sister! You made sure I wasn't being left out, and mom says keeping family in mind is a big part of being an heir. She chose this town not just for her but so Uncle Lucas could follow his Lifetime Wish too. So you don't need to make all the decisions on your own, we'll all help!"

Odette breathes a sigh of relief and says, "Out of the mouth of babes! Thanks little sister," and she squeezes Merida's hand, holding it all the way to school.

(https://i.ibb.co/wySxRtH/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wySxRtH)


The morning goes routinely enough with Lorelei practicing her guitar, slowly gaining on her last skill point.

(https://i.ibb.co/HTsCy6Y/Screenshot-145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HTsCy6Y)


And Rory finishing yet another painting.

"What's wrong? Don't you like it?"

"It's okay, but I'm trying to figure out what makes it a masterpiece. It doesn't seem much different than most of the others I paint."

"Don't look at me! I'm not an artist or an art critic. I like landscapes and home scenes, country ones especially. Thomas Kincaid is one of my favorite artists! But I like that one too, all mysterious with the  unknown of space to be discovered."

Rory snaps his fingers and shouts, "That's it Watcher! That's what makes it a masterpiece, I've captured the essence of the unknown, of something waiting to be discovered!"

(https://i.ibb.co/k8Tw21v/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k8Tw21v)


As school ends for the day, I go to check on Merida and see Eric outside chatting with his cousin David's girlfriend, Norma Picard.

Merida, seeing her brother, asks, "Did you wait for me Eric? I don't need a babysitter!"

Eric shakes his head, and replies, "No, I had something I wanted to do after school, nothing to do with you. Did you change your clothes from this morning?"

"We had gym class last period and I didn't feel like changing back. I didn't want to get my nice dress all sweaty. Oh, I better go before I miss the bus. Aren't you coming?"

"Not quite yet, still something I need to take care of here at school. You go on." Then directing his next words at me, he says, "You too Watcher! Nothing to see here!"

I'm not sure I believe that, especially coming from Eric, but I decide to go check on Ella.

(https://i.ibb.co/5WHs2zK/Screenshot-151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5WHs2zK)


I find her visiting the LaFontaine house, chatting away with Jeremy.

"I hate to be such a bother Jeremy, but I'm working on a special quest, for a friend, and it requires me to become friends with all creatures. I met your dog Jasper at the park the other day, so I was hoping I could spend some time with him and become friends."

"A fairy quest? I know they can play tricks and stuff, your brother's showed off to a few of us, but I didn't know they sent others on quests for them."

Shaking her head, Ella answers, "Not a fairy quest, but something that is real important to me."

"I don't see the harm in it and if it helps you, sure, be my guest. But be careful, Jasper's not the easiest dog to make friends with as he's on the aggressive side. I think he's upstairs, probably chewing on one of mom's shoes!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0Frf0cg/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Frf0cg)


Ella heads upstairs to track Jasper down and finds out just how right Jeremy is!

Her first few interactions went well enough, letting him sniff her hand, get used to her again.

And talking to him, letting him know she wanted to be friends.

But when she tried to pet him, he growled at her and had her backing off. Fast!

"It's okay boy, I won't hurt you. Sorry I overstepped there."

(https://i.ibb.co/TKDSG6J/Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TKDSG6J)


But opening up her senses to him, she says "You wanted to be brushed!"

And with that, they're back on a friendlier footing.

(https://i.ibb.co/frnvgy4/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/frnvgy4)


Then some play time with a chew toy has Jasper even friendlier.

Looks like Ella's getting better at reading his doggy language.

Though the LaFontaine's other pet is howling away at discovering a witch on his home territory!

(https://i.ibb.co/Wk0zQ6H/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wk0zQ6H)


When it's time to head home, Ella dons her outerwear, as the nights have a distinct chill.

Then she says goodbye to Jasper, the first creature friend of her quest!

(https://i.ibb.co/jJYdq7t/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jJYdq7t)


Then she finds Lady, to tell her of her success.

"I've made friends with a dog, my first creature friend besides yourself. It wasn't easy but I wasn't expecting a Unicorn quest to be easy!"

Lady nuzzles against her, showing her approval.

(https://i.ibb.co/pJjm1h8/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pJjm1h8)


Then shows her further approval by blessing Ella again!

*You have started off well, my wiccan friend, let my blessing fill you with magical light!*

Lady's thought had no sooner entered Ella's mind when she felt lighter than air, floating, filled with Unicorn magic!

(https://i.ibb.co/DVfrGZF/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DVfrGZF)


The next day Lorelei heads to the festival to continue working on her last guitar skill point.

She decides to play for tips, though it's not like they need the money.

And doesn't bat an eye, or miss a chord, when one of the local residents comes out of the haunted house all gray and ghostly!

I guess it's all part of the Fall Festival spooky atmosphere, even if it's the middle of the day.

(https://i.ibb.co/3Tg97FN/Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Tg97FN)


That afternoon, I see Odette and Chase chatting after school.

And Eric's doing homework, back to back with Norma Picard!

I'm wondering if I should be worried about him spending so much time with David's girlfriend.

Until I listen to what the Home Ec teacher is actually saying, rather moodily, "So nobody here has any idea how all the frogs for the science fair ended up in my classroom!?! Even you Mr. Frio?"

Eric keeps his eyes on his homework as he replies, "I've been working on homework with Norma Ms. Hopkins, I've not even been back inside the school today."

And Norma corroborates his statement with, "That's true Ms. Hopkins, he's been here with me since the dismissal bell rang, working on our homework."

(https://i.ibb.co/6HY3rSg/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6HY3rSg)


With the other kids heading off to their respective homes or after-school jobs, Ms. Hopkins lingers until it's just her, Eric, and Norma on the front steps.

Giving Eric a calculating look, she says, "You may have gotten away with that prank this time Mr. Frio, but I advise you to keep out of my classroom. It didn't escape my notice that both you and Norma were focused on your whereabout today! Since my students found those frogs this morning, and spent the day cleaning rather than cooking, it's my guess that you did go back inside the school yesterday! So remember, I'll be watching and looking closely for that fairy dust you're always playing with!"

At Ms. Hopkins last words, Eric stops in mid-toss, and flicks the tell-tale residue off his hands, innocently saying, "But you didn't find any in your classroom did you, Ms. Hopkins?"

With a huff and stomp, Ms. Hopkins, replies, "Not yet! But if I do, you can bet the Principal will hear about it!"

I keep quiet but smile since I know Eric's guilty, there's not a shadow of doubt in my mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/RNxKP25/Screenshot-283.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RNxKP25)


I head back to the house to find Merida playing Queen of the Royal Court in the basement.

"Looks like you're having fun, Merida!"

"That's Queen Merida, if you please, Watcher! It wouldn't do to have my subjects think of me as anything less."

"Oh, pardon me, Your Majesty. I beg your royal forgiveness for the slip."

With a royal nod, along with a girlish giggle, she says, "It will be overlooked, this time, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jkgSMh2/Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jkgSMh2)


And when I hear a smothered laugh, along with a groan, I realize Cinda's been listening in as she works out.

"Something funny?"

Nodding, she laughs, openly this time, and says, "Merida has no problem putting anyone in their place, even you Watcher. It amuses me!"

"It would! And I'd be insulted if it didn't amuse me as well! She's so sweet and innocent along with it though, that you have to smile. Your youngest daughter has a beautiful spirit Cinda."

"She does Watcher. I just hope it's not marred by other traits. I'd hate for her to change."

"Life is about change Cinda. You of all sims should know that, and there are more changes coming soon."

"It is getting close to that time, isn't it Watcher? Leaving will hurt, it always does, but there are so many things to look forward to as well. Odette becoming a young adult and taking over heirship, choosing her Lifetime Wish and life partner. Eric and Ella growing up and doing the same, along with Merida, though that's a bit in the future, and in a different town! That's still to be decided on too. Lots of changes on the horizon."

"Household ones too, if Eric and Ella find partners here in RH, that would mean someone staying here with that partner."

With a frown Cinda says, "I can count Watcher! And I know Rory and I set ourselves up for that when we had a fourth child. But…you know, he's already wishing for another baby with Merida becoming a child."

"I saw that wish Cinda but I didn't promise it, not yet, not now. That would definitely mean having Ella or Eric move out and stay here and it would delay Odette's partner from moving in."

"But how could it work later Watcher? We'll need the house space for heir children."

"Well, I've given Rory the choice of keeping him young so he can stay in the next town with you and your children. Once you move out, you'd be free to have another child, especially with your fairy long life. It's something to think about."

With the same startled look in her eyes as Rory had, Cinda just nods, resumes her exercises, and says, "A lot to think about."

(https://i.ibb.co/hWqPBmN/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hWqPBmN)


Since it's Friday night, Eric and Ella have opted to spend some time hanging out at the Fall Festival.

I find Eric chatting away with new teen Brook Simovitch, Henry and Bonnie Davis Simovitch's oldest daughter.

I'm suspicious that Eric may have an ulterior motive here, knowing that Brook's mother has returned to her old life of crime and he may want an in to try out his klepto trait a bit more.

But my suspicions prove to be unwarranted as he just chats away with her, being friendly, and totally unlike his usual grumpy self.

(https://i.ibb.co/KVzKwpN/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KVzKwpN)


Then I follow the streaks of magic and find Ella practicing.

The way that elderly lady is crouching in fear, my guess is she's casting another spell.

(https://i.ibb.co/xzByYvT/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzByYvT)


Sure enough, within seconds, the woman is frosted with ice!

"I thought you were going to avoid using those spells because they're unpleasant?"

"I found out they're only temporary and not life-threatening Watcher. Besides, I need to cast spells to gain skill and increase my magic powers."

"Aren't you supposed to be focusing on befriending creatures, not freezing or singeing them?"

"About that Watcher, we may have a problem. The cat, Felix Davis, is not very sociable, and neither are his owners. Let me tell you what happened."

(https://i.ibb.co/kg2NdxK/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kg2NdxK)


"I went over to the Davis household earlier tonight, and I told them who I was and tried explaining that I just wanted to make friends with Felix, but they wouldn't even open the door! After an hour of begging, I gave up and started practicing with my wand, in the hopes that they might let Felix outside."

(https://i.ibb.co/JBwqCJD/Screenshot-335.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JBwqCJD)


"But the only thing that happened was another paparazzi snooping around and I wasn't in the best of moods, so I let her have it with another fire blast spell! Needless to say, her shrieking and screaming did not make the Davis' change their minds and invite me in."

(https://i.ibb.co/myndKkm/Screenshot-343.jpg) (https://ibb.co/myndKkm)


"Then I tried going over to the Lafontaine's to increase my friendship with their dog, Jasper, and even though I saw Jasper going inside, none of his owners were home, so I couldn't visit him either."

As she finishes her recap of tonight's events, her voice rising near the end, I can hear her frustration and I think I know what's coming.

(https://i.ibb.co/88FQQZ1/Screenshot-313.jpg) (https://ibb.co/88FQQZ1)


And I'm proven right when she says, "So I came here, to drown my sorrows in magic! Because if I can't make friends with Felix, or another creature, or keep up my friendship with Jasper, it seems like being a Witch is all my future is going to be, one without a Unicorn!"

"So you're giving up, just like that!?! Without a fight?"

The poor ice blast woman has thawed now, and as Ella notices her frightened stare, she says, "This probably isn't the best place to discuss this Watcher."

I agree as being on the receiving end of a spell and then listening to Ella raving like a lunatic to no one she can see, well the poor woman is frozen with fright, probably wondering just what the crazy teen witch is going to do next!

"Yes, you better go home, maybe take a relaxing bubble bath and we'll discuss this when we're both calmer.

(https://i.ibb.co/CnC4HVq/Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CnC4HVq)


Things are definitely looking bumpy! But there has to be something we can do to fix it.

I just need a moment to think, to come up with plan B.

Then I notice Eric still here and he's slow dancing with a girl, but it's not Brook!

It's Rosalie Shear! The much older, almost a young adult, Rosalie Shear!

Wow, first Ella going off the deep end and now this!

I hope Eric knows what he's doing, but I'm too upset to even find out what's going on.

(https://i.ibb.co/0Cc2tg6/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Cc2tg6)


I head back to the house wondering what could possible go wrong next, and thinking I probably don't want to know.

But I find Lorelei in the living room playing her guitar with gusto and ghostly Samuel looking on with  a big smile.

"What's going on? What's happened now?"

"Look at Lorelei, Watcher! No guitar skill bar! She's reached level 10!" Samuel exclaims with pride.

"Well, that's the best news I've had all day! Congratulations Lorelei, well done!"

(https://i.ibb.co/t8RJ6Vq/Screenshot-365.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t8RJ6Vq)


The  last couple of days started out well with Merida's first day of school and we ended on a high note with Lorelei maxing her guitar skill.

Eric's full of himself pulling off a prank at school and becoming something of a ladies' man, doing homework with Norma Picard, his cousin's girlfriend, chatting away with new teen Brook Simovitch at the Fall Festival, and then slow dancing with the much older Rosalie Shear that same evening!

And I've given both Rory and Cinda some information that has them both thinking about some interesting possibilities for the future.

But we've run into a few bumps, namely Ella's quest requirement to become a friend of all creatures, as it's become quite the task.

Can we come up with a solution in time or will Ella's future not include her beloved Lady?

Find out with me in Chapter 200: Making More Friends
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 200: Making More Friends
Post by: deedee_828 on February 06, 2020, 02:50:26 PM

Though her sister's not had a great night, Odette is jubilant as she becomes BFF with Lauren Shear.

I can't help thinking that it would be better if it was Ella having such a close relationship with another Sim, as Ella doesn't have any friendships outside of family.

(https://i.ibb.co/16JFKY6/Screenshot-325.jpg) (https://ibb.co/16JFKY6)


Even Merida is making friends as one of her classmates, Jackson Harbucks, one of the twin boys born to Olivier and Tyra, came home from school with her.

I cringe when I see his pink jellies, though the rest of his outfit is quite appropriate for the fall weather.

I listen in to their conversation and hear the boy ask, "So you can make flowers bloom with your fairy powers?"

Focused on the chess board, Merida replies, "My mom can and my brother, but I'm not old enough to do that yet. But I can fly, and even go inside a fairy house, drink pollen punch, have parties, and even sleep in there."

"That's so cool! Maybe you could throw a party and I could dance outside sometime?"

"Maybe. But right now, I'm planning out a strategy to win this game!"

"You can try, but I play chess with my dad! No girl, even a fairy one, is going to beat me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GcXd75j/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GcXd75j)


The next morning, I find Lorelei and Eric having a serious discussion at the dining room table.

"The principal called, Eric, said he didn't really have any hard evidence of the culprit, but that a couple of pranks have been played at school lately, one involving the science fair frogs and another involving lots and lots of tp and the principal's own office. He said that he was calling all high school parents so that they could have discussions with their children about vandalism and destruction of school property. He's hoping that will be enough to stop it from happening again and from having to involve the local police department. And I hope so too."

Eric met Lorelei's serious look with his own and said, "I'm sure they were just harmless pranks Gramlei. Just kids' having a bit of fun, not meaning any real harm."

"I realize kids might think that was fun Eric, but for those having to clean up the mess, it's not much fun at all. So I have high hopes that the principal's message will get to the right students and the pranks will stop. No need for the police to get involved, especially a good, but mean-spirited fairy, whose job could be in jeopardy if she was made aware of such things and didn't report it."

Swallowing the lump in his throat, Eric replies, "Understood Gramlei."

(https://i.ibb.co/Tb9kwjp/Screenshot-367.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tb9kwjp)


And seeing the troubled look in Eric's eyes, Lorelei pulls him in for a hug, saying, "I love you Eric, and I know you'll do the right thing. I was a teen once too, and back then I had a sense of humor. I can see the fun in playing pranks and tricks, but when it could hurt someone's reputation, it's not funny."

"I understand Gramlei. Thanks for keeping this between us. I never thought about it hurting mom, her career. I'll try to make better choices from now on."

"That's my boy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fQ8LZBQ/Screenshot-376.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fQ8LZBQ)


Downstairs I find a student on the opposite end of being irresponsible.

Merida's doing her best to get her homework finished and have the rest of the weekend free, but she seems to be having trouble.

"Don't understand the question sweetie?"

"I understand it Watcher, it's just that it could have different answers depending on how you think of it."

"What's the question?"

"If Mary has six apples and gives two away, how many apples will Mary have left?"

"That doesn't sound so hard Merida. You know your subtraction."

"Yes, Watcher, typically the answer would be four, but what if Mary was a witch and could conjure as many apples as she needed or wanted?"

I laugh and say, "You've been watching Ella practice her magic! No need to consider that during your math homework!"

"Are you sure Watcher?"

"Quite sure, Merida. Math is about numbers and specifics, not speculation, or what ifs, those are for scientists and philosophers!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Vjh4jQz/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vjh4jQz)


Then I hear a very distinctive noise coming from upstairs so I head up and check it out.

It's a pretty white cat, our surprise for Ella and Merida!

It's actually part of plan B, one that Lorelei helped me out with.

Meet Zoe everyone!

She's joined the family for a number of reasons.

First of which is that, being a cat lover, Merida had the wish to adopt a cat.

Second, it will hopefully help Ella with two things, increasing the chances of success of her spells with a familiar around, and making it easier to befriend another creature, since she's part of the family now.

(https://i.ibb.co/C9p2cB8/Screenshot-383.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C9p2cB8)


I head upstairs to tell Ella and find her with Odette, becoming BFF's!

I don't know if it will help her quest but it's nice to see sister's becoming such close friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/s6gycWc/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s6gycWc)


And before I can say anything, Zoe's trotted upstairs and introduced herself, meowing at Ella first thing.

"Well, where did you come from pretty lady?"

(https://i.ibb.co/Mk5L6Cr/Screenshot-402.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mk5L6Cr)


Ella bends down and says, "You don't have a collar, but you look clean and healthy. Somebody's been taking care of you. But your fur looks a little mussed, let me brush that out."

I can't stand it any longer and blurt out, "She's yours Ella, well, yours and Merida's. A gift from Lorelei and me."

As she brushes Zoe, I can hear the smile in her voice, when she says, "Plan B Watcher?"

I smile too and confirm it, "Yes, plan B, if you're game?"

"I am! After a hot bath and a good nights sleep, I realized I was just disappointed and frustrated with what happened with Felix and Jasper. But now with Zoe, we're back in the game!  And if it doesn't go completely as planned, we'll try our luck with plan C, right?" she asks a bit more confidently.

"Never give up! Never surrender! That's my motto!"

"That's from a hokey old sci-fi movie isn't it?"

"It is indeed. One of my favorites, just because."

(https://i.ibb.co/TmYKgwW/Screenshot-406.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TmYKgwW)


With Ella busy with Zoe, I notice Odette working to finish that painting she started as a child.

And Rory's giving her some tips too.

"A little lighter there, add some texture, try to feel what the painting is saying to you."

"Feel what the painting is saying? You've lost me dad! It's just blobs of paint I'm trying to make look like something."

"That's the problem. Don't try to make the paint look like anything, feel it and it will become what it's supposed to be. The more you paint, the easier it will be to let that happen. Let the canvas show you what it's meant to be."

"If you say so dad. You make it sound alive and it's just paint on paper."

"Trust me sweetheart, it'll become more than that if you give it a chance."

(https://i.ibb.co/KhNxGt5/Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KhNxGt5)


And with her last stroke, Rory lets out a cheer, complimenting her on the finished painting.

"It's not worth much dad." she says with a frown.

"It's worth more than the first painting I ever did with no skill at all. You've gotten a head start with those painting skill books we read at the library when you were a toddler. I know your music means more to you right now, but don't give up on painting, I think you have potential."

"Really? I'll keep it in mind. You know, the painting is making me think of some great new lyrics for a song! I might be able to use it for inspiration after all!"

(https://i.ibb.co/37NCdf7/Screenshot-409.jpg) (https://ibb.co/37NCdf7)


As the sun sets, casting it's orangey glow over the town, Ella continues spending time with Zoe.

She's doing her best to make up for the lost time with Felix, and trying to stay positive about her success with the quest.

(https://i.ibb.co/5FFppPL/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5FFppPL)


While Eric and Merida are bonding over their shared fairy heritage.

"Could you teach me some fairy things now that I'm old enough Eric?"

"Sure, I told mom when you were born and your wings were just sparkles that I'd help with fairy stuff. Let's do a fairy frolic, it's super fun! Just think small, tiny, and you'll shrink down to the size of one of your sparkles."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZBC8DWF/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZBC8DWF)


They both spin, and I don't know if it's Ella's witch magic, or if I just got lucky, but I catch them both in mid-twirl!

Multiple yellow rings surrounding them as they shrink down to tiny fairy versions of themselves.

(https://i.ibb.co/CmW12SN/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CmW12SN)


And when the transformation is complete, there are two pink sparkles frolicking on the lawn where once stood two fairy children!

I can hear their high-pitched laughter as they circle around each other, both of them having a blast as they indulge in their fae powers.

(https://i.ibb.co/0JDR5dp/Screenshot-434.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0JDR5dp)


When they return to normal size, Merida asks, "How did I do? Is that how it works?"

Eric shows his approval by giving her two thumbs up!

"It's been awhile since I've done that, I'd forgotten how much fun it was! You did great baby sister. It's one of the first steps to exploring your fae roots."

Intrigued by the fairy magic emanating from the front yard, Zoe joins them to see what's going on.

Being a feline she's quite attuned to magic, both fae and wiccan, which is what makes her a great familiar.

(https://i.ibb.co/84Qk4gs/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/84Qk4gs)


Ella followed Zoe, as she could sense the magic as well, and figures the more magic around the better.

She'll take all the help she can get to assist in her efforts to befriend another creature.

(https://i.ibb.co/FYNFGZk/Screenshot-442.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FYNFGZk)


With her siblings heading inside, Merida chats with another friend, her imaginary one, Peanuts.

We don't know how long she'll stick around but she's morphed to child size and hasn't glitched yet, so we're keeping our fingers crossed that she'll stick around throughout Merida's childhood.

(https://i.ibb.co/BBkTMZC/Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BBkTMZC)


Inside, Ella plays chase with Zoe, which is funny to watch as she races crazily from room to room following the cat!

If you didn't know what was going on, you'd think she'd gone from being merely neurotic to full blown insane!

But if it increases her friendship level with Zoe, I'm sure she'll continue to do whatever is necessary.

(https://i.ibb.co/hDc4k47/Screenshot-447.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDc4k47)


She finally catches her by the piano, and after giving her some snuggles their friendship increases again.

But even though Zoe's part of the family, these increases are very tiny, though Zoe can contribute by actions of her own.

Even so, this process is slow going and is going to take some focused effort for all parties concerned, Ella, Zoe, and me!

(https://i.ibb.co/10DrjPj/Screenshot-451.jpg) (https://ibb.co/10DrjPj)


As Lorelei plays piano, moving on to another instrument since she maxed guitar, Zoe listens nearby.

And being so close to Ella practicing magic, increases the power of Ella's efforts dramatically with a blue glow!

(https://i.ibb.co/th8918J/Screenshot-459.jpg) (https://ibb.co/th8918J)


Afterwards, she picks up Zoe exclaiming, "Wow, that's the first time I've ever felt my magic so powerfully! That was your doing wasn't it girl!?! I read about that in one of my wiccan books, but didn't understand how it worked until now!"

Zoe doesn't answer of course, but her self-satisfied expression, as Ella gives her a loving pat, shows she knows what she's done.

(https://i.ibb.co/k4nNfYr/Screenshot-474.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k4nNfYr)


Not wanting to intrude before, Merida finally gives in to her cat lover trait and asks, "Could I meet your cat Ella?"

"She's not just mine Merida, she's yours too! Gramlei and the Watcher got her for both of us. Just introduce yourself and let her get used to your smell and your fairy essence, and you'll be friends in no time."

Merida does just that, saying, "Hello, Zoe, I'm Merida and as you can sense and see, I'm a fairy. I hope we can become good friends as I love cats!"

Zoe purrs her welcome, hearing Merida's heartfelt words and sensing the truth behind them, as she lovingly twines herself around Merida's legs.

With a laugh Merida says, "I think she likes me already!"

Smiling, Ella adds, "Of course she does, what's not to like baby sister!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RBLdcgK/Screenshot-464.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RBLdcgK)


As Merida heads off to get ready for bed, Ella picks up Zoe giving her another loving squeeze, "Thanks for welcoming her so nicely. I have to remember to share you with Merida and not keep you all to myself."

Zoe purrs her agreement and offers her friendship to Ella, giving her a second friend for her quest, which happened faster than either of us had thought!

(https://i.ibb.co/P6Wt3Q1/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P6Wt3Q1)


Later I find Merida on a submarine adventure in the bathtub.

I never knew children actually used a snorkel when doing this!

Probably because I usually have shower/tub combos where you can't see them this clearly.

But to save Merida from embarrassment, I won't hang around in here, even children need their privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/ckj18NS/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ckj18NS)


Odette's made BFF status with both her sister, Ella, and her classmate, Lauren Shear.

Merida's met one of her classmates after only two days of school, a young boy who's even come home after school with her, and she's continuing her friendship with her imaginary friend, Patterns.

Eric and Merida are exploring their Fae heritage together and becoming closer friends in the process.

And the household was joined by a cat, Zoe, who Ella's already achieved friendship status with and felt the increased power having a feline familiar brings to a witch!

So things are back on schedule and I hope they stay that way.

But will Ella's friendships with her siblings, one cat, and one dog, plus Lady, be enough to complete her quest?

And we've got some very important birthdays and events coming up!

Follow along as we head into Chapter 201: YA Birthdays and a New Heir
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 201: YA Birthdays and a New Heir
Post by: deedee_828 on February 09, 2020, 02:37:41 PM
And the ghosts show up tonight, three of them at once!

But when I hear Jared's mean chuckle, and see the smile Claire can't quite hide, I pause and pull back.

(https://i.ibb.co/TBC87ZR/Screenshot-479.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TBC87ZR)


Make that four ghosts, with Sam fainting dead away at the sight of the other three.

Again.

"Must you laugh Jared?! I mean, he does it so often, aren't you over it by now?"

"No Watcher! I'll find that funny as often as he does it. It's one of the highlights of spending eternity as a ghost!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1nFCWjC/Screenshot-480.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1nFCWjC)


Once Sam recovers his dignity and is ensconced in one of the rockers on the back deck, I see Jared hovering.

"No need to fuss at me Watcher, I'm heading for the more comfortable rocker inside, in the girls' room. Sam's provided enough amusement for me for one night!"

With Jerad heading inside, I chat with Sam, saying, "What's the occasion? I was surprised to see four of you appear at the same time?"

Smiling Sam says, "We wanted to welcome the new family member, especially me, as I'm looking forward to getting to know another cat! It's been a long time since I had my Misty."

"I still feel bad about Misty's grave not making it through the move from Moonlight Falls to Bridgeport Sam. Even worse that Grim took her away just before the move, that still rankles!"

"I was upset with Grim for a long time too Watcher, but I've made my peace with him over the years. But now I'm feeling all warm and fuzzy inside with a cat close by. I think I'll just rock here awhile and enjoy the feeling."

(https://i.ibb.co/198TFcH/Screenshot-485.jpg) (https://ibb.co/198TFcH)


When the sun rises on a new day, I find Zoe did stick pretty close to Sam and now she's in the dining area eating.

I had Lorelei, with her handiness skill, upgrade the pet dish to automatic fill, to make sure she always has plenty of food.

This serves two purposes, keeping the poor cat from starving, and stopping all the routing issues as family members converge on the pet bowl all trying to fill it at the same time!

(https://i.ibb.co/rbwMrSg/Screenshot-487.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rbwMrSg)


Hearing voices, I see Cinda and Rory are up with the sun too, and Cinda is animatedly discussing something with her husband.

"The Watcher's updated me on some choices we have in the next town Rory! My mind's been pretty occupied the last few days and nights thinking about them."

"Yeah, I had quite the conversation with her a while back. I've been meaning to talk it over with you, but somehow, other things were more of a priority. Dad's passing right after Merida's birth, then her toddler years, the older children going to school and becoming teens, and working on all those masterpieces. So what do you think is best Cinda?"

Shaking her head, Cinda responds with, "Oh, no, this isn't just my decision, Rory. These are choices we need to make as a couple. I'm all for having you live the longest life possible, staying with me in the next town, being with the children and grandchildren there. But if that's not what you want, we'll have to come up with a compromise."

Rory's eyes light up with her words, but his words carry doubts as he says, "I was hoping you'd feel that way, but I thought, maybe you wouldn't mind moving on, sharing your life with another, you have so many years ahead of you! And I'm not the most attentive husband…."

"You stop right there, Rory Hyde Frio! I have never for one moment felt neglected or unloved. You've helped raise our four beautiful children and", here she can't help a smirk showing, "never forgotten their names even once! You might not fawn all over me and focus on your painting until you're stir crazy, but I know I'm not the easiest sim to get along with either. I spend way too much time alone in the basement keeping fit and breaking space rocks, taking chances and risks when I'm on a case. And worst of all, ugly things come out of my mouth before I can stop them, and hurt the people I love!  When you add nasty fairy tricks to it, I wouldn't blame you one bit for wanting to join the family ghosts and letting someone else put up with me!"

Looking into Cinda's eyes, Rory takes her hands and says, "So I think what you're saying, what we're both saying, is that despite ourselves we've found our perfect match." And with a quirk of his lips, "And that no one else would want to put up with either of us, so we're stuck with each other!"

"And as far as I'm concerned there's no one else I'd rather be stuck with Rory. And as the Watcher reminded me, in the next town, out on our own, we may decide to fill our new house with more children!"

The look Rory shares with Cinda then, one filled with love, has me turning my attention elsewhere and giving these two some privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/hmz0yW9/Screenshot-489.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hmz0yW9)


Upstairs, Ella and Eric have also chosen to be best friends forever, so now Ella has two sim BFF's.

But despite all my research, I still haven't confirmed if family friends will count for the Unicorn's quest.

Either way, I'm glad the family is getting along so well, and staying close.

With such a house full, all working on homework, skills, and hobbies, it's quite the trick to keep relationships high as well, especially with Cinda doing her best to irritate others every chance she gets!

She wasn't exaggerating when she confessed to having an ugly temperament and allowing it to overcome her goodness, despite her attempts at self-control.

Add to that the high nerd level that most of the family members have and you've got sims going out of their way to berate each others ignorance!

Luckily, the siblings seem to be all getting along well.

For now, any way.

(https://i.ibb.co/q09FXvr/Screenshot-502.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q09FXvr)


And before we know it, it's birthday time again, and the first guests are the Frio cousins from across the road.

David, as one of the eldest of this generation of kids, is one of the guests of honor.

But seeing teenage Michael and Mahlia on the porch, with their birth mate, Nathan, still a child, I'm thinking we'll be adding another cake and honoree to tonight's festivities.

(https://i.ibb.co/3SQrYbT/Screenshot-507.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3SQrYbT)


The guests start gathering around the kitchen table, where our heir, Odette, is smiling at the group.

Oh, seeing the hearts over her and Chase's heads, I have a feeling that her smile is more for him than anyone else.

Lorelei is the first to pull out a party horn and start tooting away.

(https://i.ibb.co/8PhBLvr/Screenshot-521.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8PhBLvr)


This draws the attention of the other guests and birthday boys, and the group grows larger.

Even the new maid has joined in, blowing a party horn of his own.

And both Cinda and Rory are ignoring the crowd as they wouldn't dream of missing their oldest daughter's YA  birthday, even if it means being uncomfortable in such a large group.

Rory claps as he watches Odette contemplate her candles and make a wish.

Cinda gets into the spirit and energetically toots a horn, while the fairy sparkles from both her and Merida's wings add to the magic of the moment.

I swear that middle one looks like a white, glowing heart as it hovers in the air between Odette and Chase!

That looks like a good omen to me.

(https://i.ibb.co/WGqnQYD/Screenshot-526.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WGqnQYD)


Then the birthday sparkles turn into a glowing mist as they flash up and around Odette's teen self.

Chase's gasp is heard throughout the room and he claps in anticipation of her young adult transformation.

I don't have the heart to tell him that birthday age ups in active households have no more control over hideous hair and inappropriate outfits than townie birthdays.

There are some things that even a Watcher can't control.

Fix yes. Control no.

And though you can't see her, that green plumbob belongs to Zoe, the cat, who appears to be thinking about pumpkins.

Like most felines, especially one who is a witch's familiar, Halloween is a favorite holiday.

(https://i.ibb.co/xLZr4MF/Screenshot-538.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xLZr4MF)


But I digress, as this event is neither about Halloween nor Zoe, the cat!

Though she steps around Chase and gives him a startled look when he blows his party horn loudly at the first sight of his now young adult girlfriend.

With Odette standing before us proudly with her hands on hips and looking quite pleased with herself.

I've seen worse age up outfits and hair, but lets go in for a closer look and congratulate our birthday girl and new heir!

(https://i.ibb.co/sRK1V18/Screenshot-542.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sRK1V18)


"Happy Birthday, Odette! I can't believe you're a young adult already, the time has gone by so fast!"

"It has Watcher, so fast that I never thought I'd feel brave or confident when the time came, but I was wrong, everything turned out perfectly."

"Perfectly? I know the hair and outfit aren't bad, but I'm sure we could do better."

"I'm not talking about my hair or my clothes, those things can be changed easily. I'm talking about having my family here, and Chase, and about getting the best trait ever. Dad was right, it's all about perspective, and feeling, mostly feeling."

"Does that mean what I think it means?"

"Yes, Watcher, I'm Artistic now! And I chose Master of the Arts as my Lifetime Wish! I'll get to put two of my traits to use as I work hard to master both painting and guitar."

"Well, that is quite the surprise. We have another artist in the family."

Her face loses some of it's cheer as she says, "You sound disappointed Watcher. I thought you'd be happy for me."

"I am happy Odette. I'm glad you got such a positive trait. But, I'll admit, I'm a little disappointed that you didn't get Rock Star or Leader of the Free World as choices, we've never got to try either one of those careers."

"Those would have been good too, but I'm really happy that I've inherited the Artistic trait from dad and grandpa Samuel!"

"Then you're right, if you're happy with it, then everything did turn our perfectly."

(https://i.ibb.co/GP9yjcH/Screenshot-543.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GP9yjcH)


I would have loved to work on Odette's hair and clothes, especially after seeing those sandals on her ice white feet with those red leggings and that green and gold coat, dress, thing.

But the birthday festivities must go on, so Chase goes next as Odette's guest and boyfriend.

He happily agreed to the joint party as having a girlfriend older than him might sound like fun, but in reality it's pretty boring, the only couple thing they can do is take a romantic photo together.

So he opted to age up a few days early.

The guests have moved on from party horns to twirling noise makers, with Odette, Lorelei, and Eric taking the lead there.

Poor Nathan looks a little lost amongst the teens and older adults.

But once he notices the fourth cake, I have a feeling he'll perk up.

(https://i.ibb.co/CHyYYwK/Screenshot-555.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CHyYYwK)


I was right, both Chase and Nathan are more than happy to be celebrating their birthdays today.

Nathan sees the fourth cake and gets all excited, while Chase claps and shouts as the current birthday boy.

I see Eric totally focused on Chase and I'm hoping it's all about him being happy for Chase on his birthday and not that he's plotting another nasty fairy trick.

Though Odette has suddenly turned serious and is watching Chase with quite the sober look.

(https://i.ibb.co/cw4rXG8/Screenshot-557.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cw4rXG8)


And with the sparkles gone the cheering gets louder, Chase poses for us, and Odette's happily blowing a party horn, along with cousin David and surprisingly, Cinda, who I thought would have escaped to the basement by now.

I'm sure if she'd hadn't been focused on Chase and blowing a party horn, she would have called me on that comment.

She usually does!

And I share Lorelei's excitement as she looks on Chase's color choice with approval.

I know her so well, I'm pretty sure she's thinking how nice he looks in orange!

By the look on his face, I think he's happy with his grown up new young adult self too.

(https://i.ibb.co/hgvJ1vr/Screenshot-567.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hgvJ1vr)


Then all eyes swivel back to the table as David stands before his cake.

Cinda keeps blowing her party horn, while David's sister, Mahlia, twirls a noise maker.

Ella adds her own birthday cheers to this third celebration.

(https://i.ibb.co/V9CqNsj/Screenshot-575.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V9CqNsj)


David makes his wish, the sparkles overtake him, and the crowd goes wild!

Okay, I admit it, that sounds like I'm refereeing the big game.

But look at the excitement of all his family, Odette and Michael cheering, Mahlia and Lorelei blowing party horns, Rory clapping so hard he's got his eyes squeezed shut.

And I do believe Nathan is laughing and jeering like all inappropriate sims do at birthday parties.

Founder Jared would be so proud!

(https://i.ibb.co/5Kx9gZ0/Screenshot-590.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5Kx9gZ0)


And when David stands before us hands on hips, looking so much like his mother, Dahlia, and showing off his not half-bad clothes and keeping his teen hair, I have to ask.

"So what trait did you get and what lifetime wish? I'm sure everyone wants to know!"

The family starts yelling, "Yes, we do! Tell, tell!"

And in their excitement Lorelei puts her arm through her granddaughter's chest!

But no one notices, not even said granddaughter, as all eyes and ears are focused on David, who says, with just the tiniest bit of a smirk, "I think it was seeing Zoe right before the party, because I got Cat Lover! And my life's goal is to reach maximum influence with all social groups!"

"Wow, that's some goal David! I've never tried that with any sim before. Do you think you can do it?"

With a casual shrug that makes him even more handsome, he says, "I'm friendly, irresistible, and I love cats, plus I love watching tv and movies, and I always stay appropriately dressed. I'm thinking with all those traits put together, I've got a really good shot at it!"

"That's the spirit. And with a smart girlfriend like Norma Picard by your side, the sky's not even the limit!"

David sighs and says, "I know that's another Star Trek reference Watcher. Please stop. I have a sense of humor but that's not even remotely funny."

(https://i.ibb.co/3pGCNyx/Screenshot-597.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3pGCNyx)


With my joke falling flat, it's a tough crowd that's for sure, it's time for our last birthday boy.

Last, but not least, as becoming a teen is an important event.

So Nathan grabs a stool and hops up to be at cake level.

Not wanting to be younger than his birth mates a moment longer, he quickly makes his wish and blows out the candles.

(https://i.ibb.co/vZdy0rN/Screenshot-604.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vZdy0rN)


He hops off the stool and faces the crowd, clapping and cheering in his excitement.

But my eye is drawn again to that sparkly, booby-trapped sink that I first noticed when Chase was at his cake.

Rory's staring at it as well and seeing the nervous tapping of her foot, Ella's become aware of it too.

But thankfully, Nathan's closed his eyes and doesn't see their distracted stares.

(https://i.ibb.co/34zFKFR/Screenshot-609.jpg) (https://ibb.co/34zFKFR)


And Nathan's sparkles pack such a wallop that he jumps at least a foot off the floor!

Everyone pauses at seeing this feat, not quite sure what to say or do.

The other birthday honorees, David, Chase, and Odette crowded together in stunned silence.

With even his Gramlei, Lorelei, stopping in mid-clap ready to lunge forward in case he falls.

(https://i.ibb.co/M5wfNVj/Screenshot-616.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M5wfNVj)


No such mishap occurs, but the stunned look on his face when he realizes that he's not only got both feet planted firmly on the floor, but he's now a teen, is one to behold.

I take one look and nod approvingly, the hair's not bad, the clothes are decent enough, and I love his gray boots.

And with Nathan safely grounded and his teen self standing before them, the crowd resumes their birthday cheers and noise makers and party horns can be heard once again.

(https://i.ibb.co/dKTfM77/Screenshot-619.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dKTfM77)


With last of the birthdays over, those who still want cake, grab slices and head for places to sit.

And only one of them gets stuck routing to cake, so not bad really.

Odette has taken up Cinda's task of calling me out though when she says, "Not bad unless you have a Watcher that totally disregards her new heir stuck to the floor!"

I frown and say, "I saw you, I was just making sure no one else was in a worse situation. You didn't even notice your Gramlei's arm through Mahlia's chest earlier!"

"Oh, well, my bad then." And she can't help a giggle as she adds, "But you got a picture right?!"

I can't help laughing myself at that point and say, "Of course, what kind of a Watcher do you think I am!?!"

Then I see Lorelei looking at all of the cakes with dismay, as even with a crowd this size, there's going to be plenty of leftovers.

Still chuckling, I whisper, "Maybe it'll get lost in the move."

"We can only hope Watcher. That's a lot of cake!"

Too late, I realize yet another one of my jokes is not appreciated, especially by someone with no sense of humor.

(https://i.ibb.co/yFmbvry/Screenshot-622.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yFmbvry)


With all the parties over, and the only guest still around being Chase, I finally get a look at his clothes and do a double take.

The layered black and orange tank that had looked so nice at age up is paired with brown, two-toned pants that just cover his knees!

Between those pants and Odette's outfit, wow, time to hit the dresser, or in my case, stylist, as it's much more convenient.

But then I notice three things:
   1) Ella's wand making a circle of magic and not just a practice circle either;
   2) Odette cringing and waving Ella away, fear showing in every aspect of her tense body; and
   3) Chase rubbing his chin and looking concerned about what's going to happen next.

And so am I!

In my head I'm screaming, "That's my heir. Stop, Ella. Stop!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BGjfgn0/Screenshot-625.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BGjfgn0)


Before I can say a word to Ella, make her stop, cancel her action, her spell, something, the circle of magic just fizzles out.

Odette stands there, even paler than normal, and Ella, her head downcast says, "It, it was supposed to be your birthday present, a lucky charm, but it didn't work. I'm sorry Odette, I didn't mean to hurt you. Are you okay?"

Her voice a little unsteady, Odette replies, "I think so, just a little tingly and chilled."

Chase had rushed over as soon as he realized Odette was in trouble, caught her eyes from a short distance away, and asked, "You're sure you're okay?  That looked like some intense magic. My cousin Jeremy told me that Ella had been trying to make friends with his dog Jasper, but he never mentioned she was a witch now!"

"She's not been one for very long, but she's cast the lucky charm spell before on both herself and mom, successfully. I just wasn't expecting it and it was so cold," she said unable to control the shiver that ran through her.

"Well, if you're sure you're okay?" And shooting a look at Ella, "Both of you? It's probably best if I head home.  Not to make light of what just happened, but these pants are just awful! And I want to find something better before I forget and wear this stunning outfit in public. It's getting dark and if I hurry, hopefully no will see me. Well, no one I know, or a reporter or anyone with a camera! Oh, this is so not looking good for me to go unnoticed."

Odette takes a deep breathe and says, "Actually, I'd like you to hang around. I wanted to talk with you about something important. And we can work on your clothes, I'm sure we have something around that would fit you. It is a bit hard to take you seriously in those pants."

Smiling now, Chase says, "I'm sure it is. I wanted to talk to you too. I'll call home and let them know I'll be here awhile longer."

Under her breathe, Odette whispers, "Forever. I hope."

(https://i.ibb.co/WxdnRx1/Screenshot-630.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WxdnRx1)


The ghosts all came to visit and check out the new family member, Zoe, the cat.

And Ella now has two BBF's, her sister Odette, and her twin Eric, but will they count?

And we celebrated three young adult birthdays, along with a teen birthday, as Nathan needed to catch up with his siblings, Michael and Mahlia.

So the first born children of generation nine are now young adults!

Odette, our heir, and her cousin David, along with Odette's boyfriend, Chase Marks.

Ella had her birthday Lucky Charm spell fail when she tried it on Odette, so she's experienced a small set back in her exploration of magic.

But Odette and Chase have important things to discuss!

Will Odette confess her feelings and ask Chase to move in?

Will Chase share those feelings and accept?

Find out in Chapter 202: Young Adult Decisions
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 202: Young Adult Decisions
Post by: deedee_828 on February 10, 2020, 08:01:37 PM
Odette's not quite sure where to begin so she plays it safe and starts with, "So that was quite some party wasn't it?"

"It was! I've never been part of a multiple birthday party before, it really gets loud!"

"It can. We've been having multiple birthdays since the twins were born, my cousins, Darren and Cullen, and then Eric and Ella, of course. Then after that my Uncle Marshall and his wife Dahlia had triplets, followed by another set of twins!"

Chase gulps as he listens to Odette list all the multiple births in the family and when she notices the look in his eyes, she realizes she's not only talking about children to her new young adult boyfriend, but lots of children!

Hoping to save the conversation she adds, "We do have single births too, me, David, Merida, and my youngest cousin, Winnie."

Then she winces as she's not really changed the topic at all, it's still all about babies, how embarrassing!

(https://i.ibb.co/6t6G83z/Screenshot-635.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6t6G83z)


Glancing down, she realizes there's a perfectly safe topic to bring up, his clothes.

"Oh, let's find you something to put on that you're more comfortable in! I'll go check through a few of my dad or grandpa's things and you can change in the bathroom."

"You sure they won't mind me borrowing some clothes?"

"Not at all, we've had so many generations of family that we just keep adding to the loads and loads of clothes we have. There will be something, just give me a sec."

(https://i.ibb.co/nDF80pJ/Screenshot-638.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nDF80pJ)


Odette finds a pair of shorts and a shirt she thinks will work and waits for Chase to change.

"I kind of guessed at your size, do they fit okay?"

Chase comes out of the bathroom smiling, saying, "I was a little worried about the color of the shirt, but I don't think it's half bad. And the shorts fit perfectly. What do you think? Better than the brown knee huggers? Could I eat out in public in this?"

Odette looks him up and down, smiles and says, "You look perfect to me! The coral color really sets off your tan."

Nodding, Chases says, "Not pink, coral, I like that. You've got pretty good fashion sense." Then glancing at Odette's clothes he adds, "When you do the choosing! Don't you want to change into something more your style?"

"I will, but I've got something a lot more important on my mind."

"Like what? I thought girls had clothes at the top of their important list?" Smiling, he adds, "Or so my mom keeps telling me. She says I need to pay attention to stuff like that and stop day dreaming or brooding. I do tend to do both a lot, when I'm not studying. It's hard for me to keep focused sometimes. Unless I'm playing chess or doing research, then I forget to eat!"

(https://i.ibb.co/C0cqSn6/Screenshot-670.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C0cqSn6)


"You sound just like my dad! Years ago he was always focused on his latest book, and now you can barely tear him away from an easel to make him eat dinner! But he's gotten a lot better about remembering things over the years."

"So your dad's forgetful too? He always seems so focused."

"He got teased about it when he was a kid, but when he married mom and got the opportunity to paint and write, it really helped him focus. Especially writing, as he had to do all sorts of research for his books. Then we he told my brother and sister about how he was raised as a kid, how his home life was so different from the one we enjoy, we all promised to help him remember things. It's much easier to work on a not-so-good trait when you have others helping you, staying positive about it, instead of being negative. Our whole family strives to do that for each family member."

Chase looked at her, mulling over her words, and Odette let him have a moment to process what she had said.

He stayed quiet and the silence between them drew out, but it was a comfortable one, not awkward.

Finally Chase spoke, saying, "That sounds like a wonderful way to grow up, to truly be a family. I envy you that Odette. I really do."

Gathering her courage, Odette bridges the gap between them and lightly touches his arm, saying, "You don't have to envy me Chase. You could move in here with me, become part of my family and get to experience it for yourself."

At her words, Chase dropped the bundle of clothes he was holding, and gently placed his hand on her shoulder, whispering, "I would like nothing more than to get to see your beautiful face every day."

(https://i.ibb.co/QpdkZF4/Screenshot-672.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QpdkZF4)


But seeing Odette's sister, Ella, and her mom in the kitchen, he steps back and asks, "And your family is okay with that? Your dad? Your mom? I don't come from a family like yours Odette. I mean, yeah, my dad and Uncles are the Marks brothers, but not the real Marx brothers, so their fame starts and ends here in Roaring Heights. Your family's reputation is known through out so many towns. And aren't you on a journey to live in all of them?"

Odette looks Chase straight in the eyes and says, "Yes, we are and I'll be continuing that journey as the new heir. I love you Chase. I'm not just asking you to move in here, but to join me and my family on our journey. To become a part of it, to be by my side as the other half of the heir couple, to travel to the next town, and start our own family. I know this is a lot to take in and I don't expect an answer now. We've still got some time, Ella's not finished her quest, she and Eric want to celebrate their next birthdays here and so does Merida."

Chase steeling himself, says, "So what happens if I say, no? Or that I want to be with you but not move to a new town? Do you just stay here and fail your journey? Do they choose one of your siblings as heir to continue it?"

Odette bites her lips nervously, trying to figure out the best way to explain, and she settles on the simple truth, "If I had turned down heirship, then Eric would have been given the choice. Ella's never felt heirship was who she was meant to be, and becoming a witch, changing the genetics she was born with, was her choice." She tries to smile, but fails, adding, " But I did choose heirship, having dad's MH genetics I've always felt I should continue the journey, so staying here isn't an option for me. If you don't want to move to another town, I'll have to find another partner from this town as it's a requirement. We have to continue the family line adding  genetics from original residents, or their offspring, from the town we are born in, someone who's willing to continue the journey."

Chase hasn't taken his eyes of Odette's face during her explanation, he pauses a moment when she's finished and then says, "Let me make sure I understand this, I tend to muddle things up a lot. You have accepted heirship as you feel like it's who you are, who you need to be. As heir you are required  to pick a partner, someone original to the town you are born in, or one of their children. And then the two of you, as the new heir couple, move to another town. A town where your children will be born, one of whom will become heir, and he or she will continue the cycle. All the while becoming part of a family that actively tries to help each member overcome bad traits and focus on their good ones."

Giving Chase a small smile, Odette nods and says, "Yes, you've got the gist of it. I'll understand if it's too much to ask. Some sims don't feel comfortable leaving their home towns, their families."

Before Odette can continue with that train of thought, Chase places his hand gently over her mouth and says, "And out of all the eligible guys in this town, you chose me. Told me you loved me, and offered to share your life with me, to have me become a part of your family, to continue this journey with you, by your side. And despite that love, if I couldn't leave this town, you would keep your promise to your family and choose another, a second choice, because that is what a true heir does. Tell me, who is this second choice of yours? Do I know him?"

Odette's eyes fly open wide and she stutters, "I… I don't have a second choice. It's only ever been you. From the first moment you asked me to dance at prom, seeing that boy reject me, doing your best to make it up to me. I have no idea who I'd even consider…"

(https://i.ibb.co/7grhbrK/Screenshot-667.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7grhbrK)


Chase can't bear to see her hurt face a moment longer, so he steps forward and takes her in his arms, and says, "Then it's a good thing I feel the same way. I love you too Odette. And though I will miss my family, and they will miss me, I would be honored to become your partner and continue your family's journey."

As the kiss they share expresses their feelings in a way no words can, Cinda can't help thinking, "It took him long enough to make up his mind! For someone who's absent-minded, he sure talks a lot!"

Ella, embarrassed for her sister and Chase, says, "Mom! That's no way to welcome him to the family."

Cinda, her cheeks blooming with color that rivals her wings, exclaims, "Did I say that out loud!?!"

Odette, shaking her head says, "I never said my family was perfect. Mom has a horrible habit of speaking without thinking. You might be in for way more than you bargained for!"

Chase pulls her closer and says, "Together, I know we can overcome anything!"

(https://i.ibb.co/d22sftP/Screenshot-671.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d22sftP)


With Chase agreeing to move in that very night, it was time for his official make-over and bio as the newest member of the household.

Chase Marks---young adult human
RH original townie parents: Sharpo Marks and Janet Torrance Marks
Siblings: younger brother, Everett
LTW: Perfect Student, earn a degree at University with a perfect GPA
Career: Culinary, which he'll quit soon enough so he can spend his time on skills
Traits: Absent-minded, Brooding, Genius, Good, and Light Sleeper
Fav's: Geek Rock (Of course! What else would it be? Lol), Mac & Cheese, and Green
Skills at move in: Logic--5; Painting--3

In keeping with a brooding genius that wants to be a student, we choose a shorter hairstyle, a comfortable pair of slacks, button-down shirt and flashy green blazer, along with sedate brown shoes.

Glasses complete his new look, and give him and studious air, as well as bring the world around him into focus.

The shoes should make it easier for him to get around campus, with all the walking required, if he decides that's what he really wants his goal in life to be.

"Do you like your new look?"

"It's fine. You must be the Watcher that Odette told me about, that one that helps them on their journey. But did you mention something about actually getting to go to University? Is that really something I could do?"

"Well, when I mapped out this journey it included not only all 18 towns in Sim Land but also the 3 vacation towns, University, and Oasis Landing. Previous heir couples have already traveled to the three vacation towns, with the Founders, Claire and Jared going to Egypt, Logan taking his Sasha on a romantic trip to France, and Torre and his wife Lucy checking out China, so he could participate in martial arts."

"So no one's gone to University yet or Oasis Landing?"

"Not yet. Oasis Landing is a future world and traveling there can change the past, so I'm leaving that one for my final heir in the 18th town. And for University, I've been waiting for it to be one of the Lifetime Wishes an heir child chose. But you're the first one that's ever had it in the Frio family. Though it may be harder for you to accomplish."

(https://i.ibb.co/qnpFmMC/Screenshot-673.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qnpFmMC)


We move on to his formal wear and continue our conversation.

"Why would it be harder for me? I pick up logical things quite quickly. My teachers have always commented on my aptitude in school."

"You will have the advantage of being a genius, and being absent-minded lessens that somewhat. But it's not just based on intelligence. I should have said 'taken longer for you to accomplish', because you haven't been given the opportunity to become proficient in several skills like those who are under my care. So you'd either have to take some time building up your skills, or go extra semesters to earn enough credits for graduation."

"Oh, I see. I didn't realize that. So if I went to University right after we moved, with the limited skills I have now, I would have to go back again?"

"Yes, probably for several semesters. I'm not quite sure how many as I haven't taken a sim to Uni in a long time. It all depends on how many credits you earn on the aptitude test."

"But wouldn't it cost more to have to go back?"

"The cost isn't really the issue. It's the traveling that can be hazardous."

"Hazardous!?! What do you mean?"

"Well, sometimes things can go wrong when you travel, and with you being the other half of the heir couple, if something happened, well, let's just say it wouldn't bode well for the journey."

"You mean if I went to Uni before Odette and I had a child, to safeguard heirship, don't you?"

"You are quick on the uptake. I'm kind of amazed that a genius can be absent-minded, but I guess it's no more amazing than someone good being mean!"

"Who's both good and mean?"

"Your soon-to-be-mother-in-law, who thinks mean thoughts, usually says them, or as you found out the hard way, blurts them out unknowingly."

"Mrs. Frio? She's good, but mean? I may not be up to speed on my fairy lore, but I know they like playing tricks on sims, Eric made sure we all knew about those powers!"

"Yes, and Eric's just grumpy, not mean like his mother, just ask him about the Gold and the Toads!"

"I don't think I want to know what that means yet. Maybe after Odette and I get married."

"Yeah, probably safer that way." And changing the subject, I add, "Oh, I like that color green with the gray suit. It's nice to see what good clothes can do!"

And my ploy works as Chase beams and checks himself out in front of the mirror.

(https://i.ibb.co/MGNCt7T/Screenshot-674.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MGNCt7T)


Then they make some different sleeping arrangements.

Merida will now be sharing the bunkbeds with Ella, when she doesn't fall asleep on her Gramlei's bed after bedtime stories, or choose to sleep in the fairy house.

Odette and Chase will share Eric's old bedroom.

And Eric actually agreed, without grumbling, to sleep in one of the fairy houses for the remaining time in RH.

But it's Chase that I find in the kitchen the next morning, and it's clear, as he stares out the window, that he's lost in thought, either brooding or he's forgotten his reason for being in the kitchen.

(https://i.ibb.co/Pg5gc4X/Screenshot-675.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pg5gc4X)


Before I can ask if either one of my guesses is right, or if he slept well in the Hover Bed, he totally shocks me by spinning into his graduation cap and gown!

"Graduation is today!?!"

"Since I'm dressed for it, the logical answer would be, yes, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/YZjNrVM/Screenshot-676.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YZjNrVM)


And then the whole family piles into a motive mobile to attend graduation.

Both Odette and Chase should be graduating, I hope, but you never know, and I never saw Odette change into her cap and gown.

(https://i.ibb.co/k9Rg0mP/Screenshot-679.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k9Rg0mP)


The Frios all stand together on the sidewalk outside City Hall, and I can't help but pause to take in just how well they've blended in here in RH.

Cinda looks so smart and stylish in her 1920's outfit.

Rory dashing in his vested suit with a flower, or maybe a handkerchief in the coat pocket.

I look closer trying to decide if it's one or the other or just a snowflake.

And when I realize Ella's got her face in hands, I wonder if it's because she's so overwrought at Odette graduating or if she just forgot to check the sink before they left home.

Then I notice Cinda thinking about work, Lorelei pondering a book she just read, and Chase thinking about cameras.

Oh, take a picture! Thanks for reminding me.

(https://i.ibb.co/YtMsmwB/Screenshot-682.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YtMsmwB)



When the family reaches the steps of City Hall, I'm happily surprised to see Marshall and his family heading that way as well.

Imagine other family coming to attend Odette's graduation, that must be a first.

Maybe it's because they live across the road or because they're so close to Odette and the rest of the family?

But then I realize I'm having a totally 'duh' moment as it's David's graduation day today too!

Of course his family would be here!

Shaking my head I realize it's getting worse, not only is Rory's absent-minded trait rubbing off on me, I think Chase's is doubling the affect.

But not so much that I forget to capture this moment.

Marshall carrying Lorie, their matching wings such a beautiful sight to see, with Mahlia nearby thinking of her Gramlei.

And Michael taking on big brother duty as he carries Lorie's twin, Sammy, their turquoise hair proclaiming their brotherhood and relationship to Lorelei without a doubt.

(https://i.ibb.co/n39dHPM/Screenshot-685.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n39dHPM)


And here's Dahlia too, watching proudly as the family all wait their turn to go inside.

It seems I'm not the only one noticing how nice Cinda looks.

Though the last time these two got together, Cinda was her usual mean, mouthy self and totally ticked off her hostess.

It doesn't look like Dahlia's holding a grudge though, as she tends to look at the world from her own special viewpoint.

(https://i.ibb.co/L0WxD3P/Screenshot-693.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L0WxD3P)


I waited outside for all the graduates to be called, handed their diplomas and awards, each having their own few minutes in the spotlight.

Odette graduated as Class Valedictorian and was voted Most Popular, while Chase graduated with Merit and was voted Most Likely to Take Over the World!

It seems like these two have a bright future ahead.

(https://i.ibb.co/Qb9hyXt/Screenshot-695.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qb9hyXt)


I actually did remember to get a family graduation photo afterward at City Hall as it was way too cold and snowy for outside photos.

They look even nicer than when they were outside, though I wish that Odette and Chase had stayed in graduation caps and gowns and the rest of the family had worn formalwear.

And I really regret not doing Odette's make-over yet, though at least she's wearing boots.

Well, I guess it does truly capture the spirit of the Frio Family's current members.

Good-hearted, friendly, with a spark of mischief, but a bit absent-minded!

We have, starting from the left, Lorelei Frio, Chase Marks and Odette Frio, the new heir couple, Cinda and Rory, the heir parents, and their younger children, Ella lounging, her twin, Eric front and center, and the youngest, Merida, looking, uncomfortable?

Well, I'd be a bit uncomfortable too with my brother's knee and hand shoved through my shoulder!

Personal space, people, personal space.

(https://i.ibb.co/5LBqYjN/RHgraduation1original-jpg.png) (https://ibb.co/5LBqYjN)


When they return home, Lorelei congratulates Odette on her high school success.

And now she's wearing her cap and gown, oh, well, better late than never.

(https://i.ibb.co/zfNFjsY/Screenshot-700.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zfNFjsY)


And gives her a graduation gift, a guitar!

"It's perfect Gramlei, but isn't this one special to you?"

"Yes, it's the one I was playing when I maxed the guitar skill. I hope it inspires you to do the same."

"It will Gramlei, and who knows, maybe I'll even get to dedicate a song to you one day."

(https://i.ibb.co/SdzWh2t/Screenshot-702.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SdzWh2t)


As I notice Odette's sandals, I don't hesitate a moment longer and pop her into stylist.

We choose a longer hairstyle with flattering waves and curls that bounce over her shoulders.

For the cold weather, black leggings with a long-sleeved knobby sweater in our favorite plum with matching over the knee boots.

A touch of make-up with a dash of bold lipstick and a golden heart-shaped locket complete her new look.

Here's our new heir!

Odette Frio--young adult human
Parents: Lucinda Frio and Rory Hyde Frio (gen 8 heir couple)
Siblings: Ella, Eric, and Merida
LTW: Master of the Arts (max painting and guitar)
Career: Painter, self-employed
Traits: Virtuoso, Loves the Cold, Heavy Sleeper, Charismatic, and Artistic at YA
Fav's: Chinese music, Hot dogs, Purple
Skills: Guitar-6; Painting-5; Charisma-8; Logic-4; Piano, Bass, and Drums-3; Writing-4

"I guess having you focus heavily on Charisma from teen, even taking a drama class, in hopes of that political career LTW, was a bit premature."

"That's okay, Watcher. I really enjoyed my drama classes. And it's not like I don't have any guitar or painting skills, I think 6 and 5, respectively, is a great start towards maxing them both!"

"It is! I'm glad you're looking at that so positively instead of thinking I wasted your time."

"Learning a skill is never a waste of time Watcher. It makes you a more well-rounded, interesting sim."

"Spoken like a true heir! And one that's using her charisma to stay on my good side!"

With a laugh she says, "What's the point of being charismatic if you don't use it to make yourself look good!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/G9zVKfn/Screenshot-704.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G9zVKfn)


For formal, a floor-length backless deep purple gown, sleek and figure hugging, giving her quite the seductive look.

I was a bit worried about the RH skin tone making her look washed out and pale, especially with her dark hair, but it gives her an ethereal beauty.

I can't resist telling her as I say, "Odette, I was worried about burdening you with such pale skin, but you really are lovely."

She smiles and says, "Why thank you Watcher, but I think that's an accident of birth too. I may have dad's MH skin and a lighter shade of his dark hair, but my face, it's all mom. I'm just thankful I wasn't burdened with dad's cheekbones!"

(https://i.ibb.co/r2JB0df/Screenshot-705.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2JB0df)


And we continue the purple/plum theme with her outwear, a dark plum off-the-shoulder sweater paired with black leggings and boots, with a lighter purple scarf and gloves to give it a little pop.

(https://i.ibb.co/k3yK8wc/Screenshot-708.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k3yK8wc)


Afterwards, I check on Chase, who's found the chemistry table.

He claps with delight and asks, "Is this something I'm allowed to use, Watcher?

"Of course, Chase, you're free to use anything in the house you'd like. You might as well use the days we have left here in RH to build up your logic skill, every point will help to make earning your degree easier."

"So I can use it as much as I want, whenever I want?"

"Sure, it'll be great having someone in the house who actually likes using it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3rp1DPG/Screenshot-710.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3rp1DPG)


While Chase is busy discovering potions, I tag along with Ella as she visits Lady.

Their friendship grows as they spend more time together, becoming better acquainted and building up a trusting relationship.

Ella excitedly tells Lady that she's befriended another creature, a new member of their family, a cat, Zoe.

Lady's thoughts are clear as she communes *You are progressing nicely, first a friendship with a dog, and now with a cat. Your spirit is growing.*

(https://i.ibb.co/Nyxf4XB/Screenshot-726.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nyxf4XB)


Ella hopes this means that she's completed the quest and eagerly asks Lady to join her household.

Lady's consideration of the offer is noted by a magical pink light.

Ella watches the light, anticipating it's positive glow.

(https://i.ibb.co/1RDFgxH/Screenshot-734.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1RDFgxH)


But the answer is still no as Lady shakes her head, a negative red magic flowing from her, *It is still too soon. Do not be so impatient child. True friendship and trust takes time to build. Like knowledge, it comes slowly and takes diligent effort. Continue with your new friends and let your friendships grow deep and strong, form an unbreakable bond. Then you may ask me again and I will consider your offer.*

Ella sighs and says, "But time is the one thing I don't have a lot of right now."

Lady shakes her head with understanding *Then you must use the time you do have wisely.*

(https://i.ibb.co/xGyM8SP/Screenshot-736.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xGyM8SP)


Odette has chosen Chase as her heir partner and he has accepted, returning her love, and feeling it an honor to join her and her family on their journey.

And they've both graduated, along with David, making all their families proud.

But Chase's lifetime wish is not one I've attempted before and I have a feeling it could take some serious studying and focused effort to complete it.

Can an absent-minded young man stay focused enough to let his genius self come through?

Can Ella build stronger friendships to complete her quest before time runs out?

Let's see what happens in Chapter 203: A New Friendship and a New Town
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 203: A New Friendship and a New Town
Post by: deedee_828 on February 11, 2020, 02:38:39 PM


"Well, hello there pretty kitty! I was hoping you'd seek me out as I didn't want to scare you. Being a ghost, even after all this time, I still scare myself!"

But Zoe, being Ella's familiar, isn't scared of Sam at all, as she twines herself around his legs letting out a throaty purr.

(https://i.ibb.co/QnHTTBS/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QnHTTBS)


Sam's in his element as he plays with her, totally content to have another cat in the family.

And Zoe's happy too, meeting a new family member that's more than willing to give her the attention she craves and isn't opposed to some play time.

The fact that he's a ghost doesn't even enter into the equation.

(https://i.ibb.co/TH2LJKt/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TH2LJKt)


But other family members are having more serious conversations.

"Gramlei, how did you decide on the next town in our journey? Did you just randomly open an atlas, do some research, or ask family members to help you out?"

Smiling, Lorelei thinks back to her early days as heir, after all that drama with her Aunt Marcy was over, and heirship was truly hers.

"I'd thought about possible towns but it was your grandpa that helped make the final decision. His paper was offering to relocate a reporter willing to follow up on a family of ghosts, not elderly ones like our family ghosts, but a true family, with a married couple and their ghost children."

"Right, I remember grandpa talking about the Salas family and how Aunt Kimberly met their son, Antony, and because he couldn't travel, she gave up heirship to stay in MH with him. And I know mom checked on-line to find openings in law enforcement, a town that had both a job for her and Uncle Lucas, and that's how we came to RH. But I'm self-employed as a Painter, working from home, which will give me plenty of time to work on both painting and guitar, something I can do in any town."

"That's true. And your Chase quit his job at the diner to spend more time working on his skills so he can graduate from University faster. And he can attend from any town, so no help there. Have you asked anyone else if they'd like to help narrow down the choices?"

Shaking her head, Odette says, "Not yet. But Merida mentioned that on her first day of school. How I shouldn't worry about heirship and try to make all the decisions myself, that family would be more than willing to help."

"She's a smart one, our Merida, not like your Chase with a genius IQ, but she has an innate sense of the right thing to do, getting to the heart of the matter."

"Yes, she does. She's just a kid, but you know, 'out of the mouth of babes'. That's what I told her when she said it to me that morning."

"Then I think you should follow her advice. If your parents or your siblings find a town that speaks to them, then it's one less choice you have to make on your own!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CtKmSGQ/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CtKmSGQ)


But choosing the next town is not on Ella's mind at all.

She's more concerned with what she still needs to do in this town and that's to make friendships and complete her quest, of course.

So she heads to the Winter Festival to work on that, first speaking with one of the Marks brothers.

She introduces herself and finds out that she's speaking with Dyno Marks, but she can tell from his frequent glances at his watch, that he needs to be someplace else.

Then she sees a new face over by the face-painting booths and hopes he'll have more time to chat.

(https://i.ibb.co/2KF0Ndz/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2KF0Ndz)


Unfortunately, by the time she catches up with him, he's not in the mood to meet a stranger.

She wasn't sure if he just wasn't interested in music, or if it was more personal and he didn't like teens, or witches.

Maybe he was just late for an appointment or he was grumpy like Eric.

Whatever the reason, she decides it's not worth wasting her precious time on negative people.

(https://i.ibb.co/mh1dwBz/Screenshot-28.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mh1dwBz)


She decides accosting total strangers isn't the best idea and looks around for a more familiar face.

When she spots Tyra Harbucks, her mom's partner, she quickly walks over and introduces herself.

"Mrs. Harbucks, I don't know if you remember me, I'm Ella Frio."

Smiling, Tyra says, "I recognize your name of course, but wow, you've certainly grown up! My twins are teens now, so you must be close to graduation."

"Just around the corner, Eric and I celebrate our birthdays later tonight."

'Which means Merida's won't be far behind, she was born the day before my twins, but with her longer life, she gets to extend her childhood a bit longer, from what your mother told me."

"Well, we don't usually do that in the younger years, but she really wanted to earn an 'A' in grade school, and with the snow days this week, and Snowflake Day coming up, well, we've extended our time in town a bit. You know how parents like to indulge the baby of the family!"

"I do indeed," replies Tyra, patting her stomach. "Shirley got away with some things just because Olivier was a single parent and she was a girl. Our twin boys were ruled to death since I was a first time mom, Oliver's gotten away with a bit more than they did, and I'm sure this little one will be spoiled rotten as it's our last. I'd like a little girl, but as long as the baby's healthy, I won't be complaining. Shirley's got three boys too, so she's still Olivier's little princess! And if it keeps peace in the family, I'd rather not take that spot away from her."

(https://i.ibb.co/sFsPY9V/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sFsPY9V)


Then Tyra's face turns a bit solemn as she says, "But it won't be long before you guys move away. I'm going to miss your family, especially your mom, she's been the best partner. It will be hard to get used to another one."

Nodding, Ella says, "Mom feels the same way and I'm going to miss the family here, but I still have something important to accomplish in the days we have left here in RH."

"Oh, your Unicorn quest! Your mom's been telling us all about it. She said you actually met one and became friends with her, but in order for you to adopt her, you have to make friends with other creatures. How's that going?"

Ella shrugs and says, "Okay, I guess, I'm friends with a dog in town, Jasper Marks, and I've already made friends with our new cat, Zoe. But Lady, that's the unicorn's name, well, she told me I need to take my time and forge 'unbreakable bonds with them', but time's the one thing I'm running short on."

"She actually speaks!?!" Tyra asks astonished.

"Oh no, not the way you mean. She communes with me telepathically. I hear her voice in my head. I know, it sounds crazy."

"Not at all. Remember, my partner's a fairy! But if it's just those two friendships you have to deepen, that shouldn't take too much longer should it?"

"That's the thing, it's not just those two! I have to become a 'friend to all creatures'! And I'm not quite sure what that means. According to my cousin Darren's research, it requires BFF status with three of four creatures, a cat, a dog, a horse, and a Sim. I'm BFF with both Odette and Eric, but I don't even know if family members count or if it needs to be someone outside the family. And I've not even met a horse to make friends with, all the wild horses by the fishing holes run away when I show up to spend time with Lady. And Darren says I can't totally rely on his research because it's all based on fairy tales, myths, legends, and lore."

"So you're here today to make a friend, one you can turn into a BF quickly, just in case you do need a friend outside the family?" Tyra says, her perceptive powers honed by her years on the force. "Well, you're in luck, because I could use another BF!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yqqQVj5/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yqqQVj5)


"Really Tyra!?!" Ella gasps, using her first name in her excitement. "I'm sorry, I mean Mrs. Harbucks!"

Tyra laughs and says, "If we're going to be on the fast track to BF's, it's okay to call me Tyra." Sobering a little, she asks, "I hate to bring it up, but what if your quest isn't successful, since you have a limited number of days to accomplish it?"

"Well, I'll just have to focus all my energies on learning all I can about my wiccan powers, for good of course, I don't want to delve into the dark arts at all, just not my style."

"That's right, your mom told us that you used an elixir and became a witch! I'd forgotten about that with all the Unicorn stuff going on. You know, maybe you should check out the Museum of Magic and Supernatural. It was mentioned in a case I was working on a few weeks ago."

Ella's breathe catches as she takes in Tyra's words.

Finally she chokes out, "I've never even heard of it! There's actually a museum dedicated to magic? Where is it? Why didn't my mom mention it?"

Tyra thinks a moment, snaps her fingers and says, "She was working on an international case, and I was grounded due to my pregnancy, so I was working on a more local case! A man was convinced that a doctor in town was not only using science and traditional methods, but magic water from the Fountain of Youth. A real crackpot! There was nothing we found to substantiate any of his claims, he did have a peculiar green tinge to his skin, and so did the doctor. But her records proved it was the herbal tonics they'd been using for years, the chlorophyll was building up in their skin. Your Uncle Lucas couldn't find anything that was harmful though, so we ended up closing the case. But I do remember the man ranting on and on saying he could prove it if we went to her magic lair. And that she'd even stolen his DNA for her own unethical cloning program!"

Ella smiles dreamily and says, "The Museum of Magic and Supernatural! But if he was a crackpot, it probably doesn't exist any more than the Fountain of Youth does!"

"Maybe not, but you know, I've always had a feeling that there was more to the case than met the eye. And I must admit, the town, Hidden Springs, was beautiful! We drove up there and it's a small community nestled in the mountains, with breath-taking views, and friendly towns folk. Well, except for the old man and the doctor, neither one of them was very nice. Frankly, I think it was more a case of unrequited love, just a feeling I got, though he was a bit older than her. But Olivier's years older than me and our marriage has been wonderful, so you never know where the magic will strike, so to speak!"

Ella laughed and said, "I'm all for anything to do with magic!"

By the end of their conversation, Ella had made her first friend outside of the family.

And she can't stop thinking about the mountain town Tyra mentioned that has intriguing possibilities.

(https://i.ibb.co/mtr4dWF/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mtr4dWF)


Before she headed home, she made a  quick detour to the LaFontaine home, and spent a few minutes playing tug of war with Jasper.

Their friendship was moving along steadily, and as long as she didn't make any sudden moves around him, he didn't growl or nip at her.

(https://i.ibb.co/PTmtBTp/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PTmtBTp)


When Ella arrives home, the cakes are ready on the kitchen table for her and Eric's double birthday.

And most of the family is there too.

But I notice Chase and Lorelei are both missing.

(https://i.ibb.co/QMJbxMG/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QMJbxMG)


I find Chase in the basement working on another potion, so I tell him it's birthday time for the twins.

"I'm almost finished with this one Watcher. I can't wait to see which one I discover!"

"Okay, I need to track down Lorelei and I left Ella waiting by her cake, so don't be long."

"I won't, just a few more minutes should do it."

(https://i.ibb.co/nPTW1yk/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nPTW1yk)


When I get back upstairs, Lorelei's already joined the rest of the family, though she's in her nightgown.

Then I realize that Rory and Odette are too, as they paint when inspiration takes them and only sleep when exhausted.

As for Lorelei, she loves lounging in front of the TV in her sleepwear, the height of satisfaction for couch potatoes everywhere.

(https://i.ibb.co/JqWqPrh/Screenshot-73.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JqWqPrh)


I pull back to get  a bigger group shot just as Chase joins them, in his sleepwear too, and so focused on
discovering potions that he's exhausted.

Then there's no time to dwell on that as Ella is enveloped in a flash of light, as her family cheers, claps, twirls noise makers and blows party horns!

(https://i.ibb.co/DYx2kLv/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DYx2kLv)


And when the light dissipates, there she is, standing before us a young adult!

Her hair's okay, for an upswept do that makes her look old beyond her years, and the clothes are fine too, though the camisole's not going to cut in in the cold weather and the skirt's red, not Ella's preferred yellow.

But it's her trait that startles me, one that hasn't show up in the Frio family before, and probably has now due to spending all that time making friends, as Ella's now a Social Butterfly!

And we all know her LTW, as she's been working on it for what seems like forever already.

(https://i.ibb.co/5swy9TY/Screenshot-83.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5swy9TY)


Without wasting any time, Eric quickly steps forward to his cake and pauses to make a wish.

"Don't frown so hard, Eric, your face could freeze that way!"

"Watcher! Don't you know it's not polite to distract the birthday person!?!"

"Okay, okay, stop frowning and make your wish already! We all want to see you as a young adult, find out your trait and see what Lifetime Wish choices you have to choose from."

(https://i.ibb.co/MsyXjqb/Screenshot-89.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MsyXjqb)


Eric finally blows out his candles as Cinda blows a party horn loudly and makes him yelp!

At Eric's startled cry, both Rory and Chase freeze, not quite sure what's going on.

When these two aren't focused on their specific hobbies or skilling, they have short attention spans.

(https://i.ibb.co/r5LXDCQ/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r5LXDCQ)


But no time to dwell on that as the birthday sparkles burst around Eric, and I can already see the grin on his face!

Rory's face beams with excitement again as he's remembered he's at a birthday party and Ella toots her party horn, long and loud for her twin.

(https://i.ibb.co/mzYv1NX/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mzYv1NX)


And Eric becomes a young adult with that same awful hair covering his face as it did on his teen birthday.

But the hair does nothing to cover the smirk on his face as he announces, "I know my foray into the land of romance hasn't amounted to much so far, but the ladies in the next town better watch out, because I'm now a Great Kisser!"

Ella's laugh rings out as she says, "Were going to take that little mountain town by storm twin brother! The residents there won't know what hit them when we arrive, twin kleptos, one a fairy that's a Great Kisser, the other a witch who's a Social Butterfly!'

"You got that right sis! In fact, taking stuff is going to be quite literal for me as my Lifetime Wish is to Become a Master Thief, just like Founder Claire!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mbbz0gd/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mbbz0gd)


The room goes silent taking both their comments in and I decide it's the perfect time to pop them both into stylist.

Ella goes first and reverts back to the teen hair style that we've grown accustomed to.

I think it fits her face shape and personality just like it did Torre's Lucy a few generations back.

Then she chooses all new outfits featuring her favorite color, yellow.

She loves the long skirt she aged up in, so just a quick re-color with a lacy tank top in black makes it the perfect outfit for spring and summer in the cooler mountain region she hopes she'll see in the near future.

(https://i.ibb.co/prMYk7r/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/prMYk7r)


She's hoping you see her formal at all the social events she's planning to attend in the new town, but in case that doesn't happen, she's showing it off here.

As she reminds me, neither she nor Eric have done much socializing with the opposite gender as forming attachments here wasn't an option for them with a full household.

"But all bets are off in the next town Watcher! Whether I complete or fail the Unicorn quest, I'm going to be positive about the future, focus on my charms and spells, and find someone to share my life with besides Zoe!"

"That's a good plan Ella, simple, straightforward, with no stressful quests to focus on. I like it."

"Well, maybe one or two little quests, Watcher. If I can convince Odette to choose Hidden Springs as our next town, I'd really like to see if the Museum of Magic and Supernatural exists or maybe even find the Fountain of Youth! You have to admit both of those sound intriguing, and what could be more genetically unique than green skinned sims? If it turns out that it is genetic and not just something in the herbs and water!"

"You can discuss it with her that's true. But it is Odette's decision, she gets the final say."

"I was hoping you'd say that Watcher. You know she won't be able to resist a heartfelt request from her younger sister, the one who knew she was the best choice for heir!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5rjpCMn/Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5rjpCMn)


As I mull over Ella's words, wondering what she's setting us up for now, I shake my head and focus on Eric's new look.

With the hair out of his face, you can see his square-cut jaw, firm chin, and steely gray eyes, the whole package making him quite the handsome guy.

"If you stick to kissing, Eric, instead of stealing, and lose the grumpy attitude, I can definitely see you being quite the draw to the female residents of the next town!"

"A back-handed compliment if I ever heard one Watcher! But with my new trait and getting to put my klepto trait to good use with my chosen LTW, I'm not taking the bait. Mom's even given in with good grace about me picking a criminal career, especially when I told her what my options were."

"Yeah, it's a killer being a fairy as you always get those two LTW's, which really only gives you three to pick from.  And I agree, Master Thief was your best choice. But remember, there can be consequences to choosing a life of crime, especially if you get caught. You're lucky your mother's almost reached the top of her career and doesn't deal with local crime anymore."

Smugly, he adds, "Something I definitely took into consideration before I chose it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bW3DTXv/Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bW3DTXv)


Then Eric shows off his formal side too, donning a tuxedo in classic black with a crisp white shirt and bowtie giving him quite a debonair style.

His vibrant pink wings, instead of detracting from his look, add the perfect touch of mischievousness, and will no doubt have female eyes focused in his direction more often than not.

"Practicing for your next romance novel Watcher!?! I mean isn't that a bit much?"

"I could always say, 'despite his kissable lips, his frowning scowl and snarkiness have others running in the other direction, so much so that we know he'll end up a bitter, lonely, old fae!', if that appeals to you more?"

"Ummm, no. I think you nailed it with debonair and mischievous. Though I did like the part about kissable lips!"

"I thought you might."

(https://i.ibb.co/L1t2pzB/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L1t2pzB)


But as soon as make-overs are finished, Odette tracks down Ella and says, "Tell me more about this mountain town you mentioned to Eric. Is it really someplace I could choose as heir or were you just kidding around because of your new traits?"

"Oh, sorry. I should have spoken with you first before blurting it out like that. But it is a real town. It's called Hidden Springs, and it's known for it's healing waters and incredible scenic views. It's supposed to have a Museum of Magic and Supernatural, where I'm hoping to further my wiccan knowledge and perfect my craft. Or maybe I could find the magical Fountain of Youth that's reported to be there! Even if those things just end up being myths, Tyra says there are towns folk, yes, she really called them that! Anyway there are sims in town that have a greenish tinge to their skin, possibly related to herbal tonics and chlorophyll, but it could be genetic. Uncle Lucas didn't find anything harmful in the tonics, so the case ended up being closed and the doctor involved wasn't charged. But Tyra thinks there's more to the story. So if you still haven't settled on a town, I'd really love for you to consider it!"

Odette simply stares at Ella, trying to make sense of the jumbled information her sister has just spouted.

She disregards the idea of a fountain of youth as just a myth or legend, the museum of magic definitely sounds up Ella's alley, but it's the green skinned sims that have the wheels turning in her head.

She smiles and says, "I'll check into it, but don't get your hopes up yet, as it does have to meet certain specifications." Odette starts ticking them off on her fingers going over the mental list in her head:
   "1)  a law enforcement agency so mom can continue working;  2)  a restaurant for Gramlei, unless she wants to retire,  3)  a consignment store so I can sell my paintings,  4)  a house available that's big enough for all of us to move into, and homes for you and Eric when you want to be on your own,  5) decent schools for Merida and all of our kids, that's a must!  6) some sort of criminal element for Eric, though no matter how small the place, there's always some crime, especially if you're dead set on finding it, like Eric."

Ella's face falls at this list of requirements and she says, "You have to consider all of that before deciding where we can move? That would push me over the edge from neurotic to full-blown insane!"

Odette says, "Which is why you knew I'd make the better heir. But all hope is not lost yet, little sister. I must admit, a small village tucked away up in the mountains really sounds appealing, the perfect place for dad and I to paint. And it sure would be different than the hustle and bustle of Roaring Heights. Add to that the possibility of a museum of magic and unique genetics, and I think we may have a winner!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Ky6sPz7/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ky6sPz7)


Speaking of winners, I hear music that can only mean one of the family ghosts has joined us for the evening.

Just as I suspected, it's Claire!

"I figured you show up tonight, with Eric following in your footsteps! But I thought you'd be a bit happier about it. Why the solemn look?

"It's a tough life Watcher. Back in SV, I was proud of myself and my career. Pilfering an object or two each evening really helped us make ends meet in those early days. But seeing how far the families come, having several family members who've been on the right side of the law, well, I'm just not as pleased about it as I would have been earlier. Like maybe if Adam had done it."

"Adam!?! You seriously think Adam would have made a good thief?"

Shaking her head, Claire smirks and says, "No. Not Adam specifically, but hypothetically, back in the early generations of our family."

"Oh, I see what you mean. Before all the goodie goodies and police officers who became International Super Spies!"

"Yes. Now, the Frio's have a standard to live up to, a good reputation to uphold. I couldn't let Rae choose Bridgeport because of needing to stay off the laws radar. I know she made it there eventually, Watcher, Adam saw to that. But it still hurts that I couldn't let her choose. I never thought I'd say this, but I hope Eric really knows what he's getting himself into pursuing a life of crime. And I hope it doesn't hurt the family, like I hurt Rae."

(https://i.ibb.co/3TS0Vm8/Screenshot-151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3TS0Vm8)


Though Claire may be having second thoughts about choices she made long ago, our new heir is not having such doubts.

In fact, I find her rocking on the back deck, looking very happy and proud of herself.

'You're up early or haven't you gone to bed?"

"I went to bed for a bit, but I couldn't sleep."

"You couldn't sleep? You haven't had trouble sleeping since you were a child, your head touches the pillow and out you go."

"Yes, on any other night but tonight."

"What's different about tonight?"

"I've made the choice on the new town Watcher! Ella's little mountain town is a hidden gem! Listen to what I found out on-line about it." With a laugh she says, "I'm so excited, I memorized it!"

Clearing her throat and using her most charismatic voice she says, "Celebrities and the rich flock to Hidden Springs in search of relaxation and escape from the mundane. Many cannot resist rumors of the seemingly miraculous healing powers that linger in the woods and waters. Some of the townsfolk who live in the woods are highly secretive and seem to have a pale green tinge to them. Is it really magic at work?"
From <https://sims.fandom.com/wiki/Hidden_Springs>

"And does it meet all the exacting specifications from the list you shared with Ella?" I ask with just a hint of humor in my voice.

"Oh, it meets them, and offers so much more! Listen to this part from it's tourism department.
• Mingle with the social elites at the Redwood Heights Luxury Lodge.
• Experience true balance and well being as you bask in the ambiance of the Crystal Solarium Rejuvenating Waters.
• Take imagination to another dimension of fun and fairy mischief at Fairyfolk Park.
• Or, head to the Silver Zephyr Health Spa to discover world renowned techniques in the fields of health and beauty. "
From <https://sims.fandom.com/wiki/Hidden_Springs>

"It sounds pretty amazing. My kind of town, in fact."

"But that's not all I found out about it Watcher! Listen to this little tidbit: When you're in Hidden Springs, you can explore a stunning lakefront, relax at a luxury spa or ski lodge, escape into the woods, or even uncover ancient mysteries at the Museum of Magic and Supernatural. What will you find in Hidden Springs?"
From <https://sims.fandom.com/wiki/Hidden_Springs>

"Are you going to tell everyone? I'm sure they'll be thrilled, especially Ella."

"Not yet, Watcher. Mom's still trying to get her last promotion and doesn't need the distraction. And neither does Ella, she needs to focus on her current quest before she starts dreaming about another one!"

"You've got that right! But just between you and me, I hope the mysteries in Hidden Springs are easier to uncover than being a friend to all creatures! This quest is taking a toll on my patience."

Odette's smile grows bigger as she says, "Not finding all your effort worth that muffin?"

"I will never live that down! I was trying to be nice to a little girl. Besides, I only promised to help her find a unicorn."

"Then let her choose adopting one as her LTW, at teen!" she accuses laughingly.

"Okay, you win! What can I say? As a Watcher, I'm a sucker for my sims wishes."

"And we love you for that Watcher. We really do."

(https://i.ibb.co/Q8KFjSk/Screenshot-154.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q8KFjSk)


Well, not only did Ella make a new friend in Tyra Harbucks, but Tyra ended up pointing the Frio family in the direction of a most intriguing sounding town, Hidden Springs.

And Eric and Ella can't wait to unleash their new young adult traits on the new mountain town with it's own magical secrets.

But we've still got Ella and Eric's graduation, Merida's teen birthday, and a unicorn quest to wrap up before we can head to the serenity of the mountains.

Let's see how the next few days unfold in Chapter 204: Deeper Friendships and an Omen
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 204: Deeper Friendships and an Omen
Post by: deedee_828 on February 13, 2020, 05:21:48 PM

In the morning, Eric barely finishes his breakfast when he jumps up and changes into his cap and gown.

"Wow, quick graduations in this town! I've waited days in others, but RH holds them immediately after YA birthdays."

"I guess they know we're in our final days here Watcher and they helping us out."

"It works for me, Eric. Well, everyone better hustle along to City Hall before you miss it."

(https://i.ibb.co/kDFDFm3/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kDFDFm3)


I check on other family members and I find Ella holding Zoe still dressed in her everyday clothes.

And Rory's in his pajamas, like usual.

But what is he doing? I go closer to listen in.
 
"Oh, a school cheer, Rory. I guess that's appropriate for graduation day, but I think that's for University graduates not high school."

"It's not appropriate at all! Dad, you're embarrassing me. Please don't do that at City Hall. I will just die!" Ella moans.

"Ella, calm down. You're neurotic not dramatic or even a Diva. And don't tell me 'it's all about you', I've been the Watcher of a Social Butterfly before, and she ended up on a farm in the middle of nowhere!  You're being rude to your father. I think it's nice that Rory's getting into the spirit of graduation."

"You really think so Watcher!?! I can do the cheer again…"

"You could, but you'll be late for graduation."

(https://i.ibb.co/RQ3wjNP/Screenshot-159.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RQ3wjNP)


Ella finally puts the cat down and changes into her cap and gown.

(https://i.ibb.co/y5rfLh2/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y5rfLh2)


Then they all pile into Cinda's police cruiser, well four of them anyway.

I guess the others are hiding in the trunk.

(https://i.ibb.co/TBDsCm5/Screenshot-178.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TBDsCm5)


I  manage to get a photo of our two graduates as they reach the doors of City Hall.

I love seasons, but it's hard to get nice graduation photos in winter when everyone keeps changing into winterwear.

I used NRaas to outfit Eric and Ella back into their caps and gowns.

(https://i.ibb.co/vDg4hJT/Screenshot-183.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vDg4hJT)


But with the cold weather, they popped right back into their winter coats and boots.

The ceremony went off without a hitch though and Ella graduated with Highest Honors as Class Valedictorian and was voted Most Likely to Get Arrested.

Eric graduated with Highest Honors and was voted Most Popular.

With Eric's LTW being what it is, I have a feeling that he's more likely to get arrested than Ella, but they are both kleptomaniacs so I guess it could happen to both of them.

I tried a graduation photo at City Hall, but in winter clothes it's just not the same.

Apparently 8 sims is too many for a photo because with Eric being a young adult, he invaded Merida's personal space even more than in the previous graduation photo when he was a teen.

(And I couldn't even save it as I was playing without being logged in and it doesn't work that way.)

(https://i.ibb.co/PCKB3wX/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PCKB3wX)


Later that evening, with Chase finally in formalwear instead of sleepwear or outerwear, I find him deep in conversation with Cinda.

I'm even more worried about what Cinda's going to say since she earned that new trait with the nerd social group at level 8.

I had her choose Animal Lover, as with Zoe around, and maybe a Unicorn joining the family soon, it makes sense.

But being a nerd and apparently thinking a lot of their own self and intelligence, sims are constantly berating the ignorance of others just at reaching level one!

Since it's also a mean interaction, it's Cinda's go-to favorite, which causes even more negative socialization with her family members.

But I'm relieved to hear her ask, "How's the skill building going, Chase, are you closer to gaining some credits for University?"

"I've discovered several potions and gained two more skill points, but I haven't taken the aptitude test yet to see where I stand with credits. Is the test on-line?"

"No, but there's one in every University Welcome Kit. In fact, I think there are two on the porch. You can't miss them, they're all sparkly like my wings! The aptitude test is in there, along with some University freebies."

"Thanks, Mrs. Frio, I'll do that after dinner. I'm anxious to see how I score. I'm hoping to get enough credits to limit my terms at University to just two. I don't want to be away from Odette or the family too long."

Cinda can't resist and says, "I know just how it is with new young adults, can't keep their hands off each other! But there'll be plenty of time for you and Odette to bring in the next generation!"

And Cinda's outrageous remark is rewarded, as even with his tanned skin, Chase can't hide the bright spots of color staining his cheeks.

(https://i.ibb.co/jbswBfy/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jbswBfy)


Nearby, Odette is playing guitar and trying desperately to hide her own blush at her mother's words, which were loud enough for everyone to hear.

But Lorelei tries to save her granddaughter's embarrassment by asking if she can join her on the piano.

Both of them looking lovely in their formalwear. (Since it's not showing up in graduation photos, I have to show it off somewhere!)

And Samuel greets his new young adult grandson, Eric, with a friendly wave, also ignoring Cinda's remark.

Though Eric's smirk let's everyone know he heard it, as he says, "It would be nice if I could get some of my own eye candy to spend some time with! I really want to see if my new trait's as good as I think it will be! I don't plan on children right away, but I'd love to share some great kisses!"

Surprisingly, this comment has Lorelei bolting from the room and through the sliding doors to the back deck!

(https://i.ibb.co/myfx1d0/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/myfx1d0)


I follow to find out what's going on, but Samuel's already joined her.

"What's the matter love?" he asks, concern filling his voice.

Lorelei tenderly touches is arm, her thoughts filled with him, and my breathe catches at her words, "I miss you so much Samuel!" Her voice filled with longing, she adds," I want us to be together again….."

But when she catches site of Founder Jared's ghostly form, she stops mid-thought and buries her head in Samuel's shoulder.

I can hear her sobs though she tries to hold them back, then she runs, still crying into the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/YPnqFqy/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YPnqFqy)


Rae joins her father and Samuel just as Jared says, "I think Lorelei will be meeting Grim sooner rather than later."

Both Rae and Samuel protest with outthrust hands and voices raised in anger.

Rae exclaims, "Dad! That's an awful thing to say, even for you! Apologize to Samuel this instant!"

Samuel can't even look at Jared as he barks, "You take that back! How dare you say such a thing about my wife! Mentioning her name in the same sentence as Grim, it's like tempting him!"

Jerad, taken aback by their anger, says, "I wasn't trying to being mean or inappropriate! It was just an observation of what she just said and did. She's lonely Samuel, she misses you. She's ready to join you, to join all of us. Rae, you know I'm right! We both know how it feels to be the one left behind."

Rae straightens suddenly and looks at her father with tears in her eyes, as she says, "Oh dad, I never thought of it that way. I lived a long time and without the extended genie life that Lorelei has now. She could live for even longer in the next town, without her Samuel, just like I did in Twinbrook losing my Sam in Bridgeport. I loved finally getting to see the city, the bright lights, playing with the orchestra there and playing for tips in the subway. But it was never the same, after he was gone. Then lingering like I did in Twinbrook, my fourth town, feeling like I was holding up the next generation, and missing my Sam so much."

Samuel listens to Rae's words, his heart breaking at the pain his dear Lorelei is going through, and he whispers, "She's always been so brave, so strong. I hate that I'm causing her this pain. I've noticed she's just going through the motions more and more, not really having a goal."

Jared, knowing Samuel's in pain, says proudly of his protégé, "Why should she? She's done more than most sims! Mastering cooking, becoming a 5 star chef, living in three towns, raising two sets of twins, and more than a dozen grandchildren. She's done more than some ambitious sims and she's a couch potato."

Rae, remembering the feeling all too well, adds, "The days ahead stretching out further and further with nothing new to strive for really. Even surrounded by family, with the love of your life gone, it's a lonely existence. I wouldn't wish it upon anyone, least of all our Lorelei."

(https://i.ibb.co/YtsGffj/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YtsGffj)


My heart breaking listening to the three of them, I turn to Adam, who's rocking in Merida's room, a gentle smile on his face.

"You knew I needed someone to talk to didn't you?"

"It wasn't hard to figure out, with Lorelei crying, and then overhearing the conversation between Grandpa Jared, Mom, and poor Samuel. I know you're blaming yourself for this situation, Watcher."

"How could I not!?! I let JoAnna make that genie wish for long life. Then I forbid spouses from using it, monitoring their days myself, and then I messed up and Samuel passed away. Because of me!  And now Lorelei is miserable! She has days and days ahead of her, moving away from all her friends yet again, and this time with no Samuel by her side. And it's all my fault!"

"I think you need to take the same advice you gave Ella. Calm down. You're not neurotic, a diva, or even a social butterfly. You know not everything's about you! Though you do have a tendency to be dramatic, or overly romantic, especially in your writing. Come on, fess up, sometimes you cry over bits you write, don't you?!"

"Okay. You've got me there. But I like crying over romantic stuff, not heart-breaking, tearing the soul parts where my first heir with Des' turquoise hair bursts into tears because she's so lonely without her husband! Which is my fault…."

"Stop pointing fingers, Watcher, and do something about it!" Adam says so firmly that I'm shocked into speechlessness.

(https://i.ibb.co/pdZWXjT/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pdZWXjT)


With Adam's words ringing in my ear, I check on family members making sure everyone else is doing okay.

I find Chase taking the aptitude test on the front porch, his breath frosty in the cold air.

He finishes and, even with his limited skills, earns  a partial scholarship, but more importantly, 6 credits towards a Fine Arts Degree, and to my surprise, 18 credits towards a Technology Degree!

"That's great Chase! I wasn't expecting that at all."

Chase smiles and says, "I looked up some of the requirements Watcher. You have to earn 48 credits to earn a degree, so with those 18 credits I earned, I could go for two terms, take 18 credits in my 1st term, 12 credits in my 2nd term, and graduate in just one visit to University!"

"I see you've been doing your homework already. That'll be good practice for Uni."

Noticing my response isn't very enthusiastic, Chase asks, "What's wrong Watcher? You sound… sad. What's going on?"

"I guess your brooding trait is picking up on my feelings."

Nodding, Chase replies, "That's part of it.  But it doesn't take a genius to figure out something's wrong after seeing Odette's Gramlei run outside, then come running back into the house in tears. Is there anything I can do to help?"

"Just be there for Odette, Chase. I have a feeling she's going to need your support more than ever very soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/3stN8gd/Screenshot-233.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3stN8gd)


I find Ella's gone to visit Jasper and after playing with him for just a few moments they become BFF!

Though I'm still worried about the situation with Lorelei, I know that I can't let Ella down on this accomplishment.

"I did it Watcher, I did it!" she yells excitedly, jumping up and down and clapping, while Jasper barks up a storm.

"You did! I thought you'd have to make good friends first, then best friends, but you went straight from friends to best friends forever! And I've got even better news for you!"

"What's that, Watcher?"

"Your friendship bar with Zoe is even higher than the one with Jasper!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NNTZGKv/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NNTZGKv)


With this news, Ella rushes back home, finds Zoe, and within moments, she's made a second BFF!

She can't stop her excitement from pouring through as she yells, "It's happening, it's happening!"

(https://i.ibb.co/X4hqPLD/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X4hqPLD)


And her next thought is very clear, she's closer than ever before to completing her wish!

With that thought in mind, she quickly invites Tyra over.

(https://i.ibb.co/WKy411g/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WKy411g)


They chat a bit and she feels Tyra's tummy, smiling when she feels the baby kick.

When Cinda strolls by, Ella says, "Remember when I felt your tummy mom, when you were expecting Merida? It's such a miracle isn't it?"

Cinda smiles at the memory and says, "It is. One your father would like to repeat, if the opportunity arises!"

Ella, shocked at her mother's words, says, "Mom! Don't be gross! I don't want to hear about stuff like that!"

Cinda laughs and says, "You're the one that mentioned it!"

Tyra can't help but chuckle at Ella's attitude, and they become good friends!

(https://i.ibb.co/DCvVJPX/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DCvVJPX)


To commemorate the event, Ella casts a Lucky Charm spell on Tyra, earning herself another magic skill point.

Tyra's comment, "Oh, it tickles," makes us all laugh.

(https://i.ibb.co/x2m00vs/Screenshot-297.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x2m00vs)


Later that evening, I find Merida talking with Odette down in the basement, when suddenly she stops talking, shivers, and goes quiet.

Odette asks, "What's wrong Merida? Cat got your tongue all of a sudden."

Merida looks at her oddly and says, "Funny you should mention cats Odette. You know how Zoe helps Ella with her magic, making Ella's magic stronger and more powerful, her spells never failing?"

"Yes. She's a familiar. No one knows how it works, but it's known throughout wiccan lore that cats as well as other small animals have a sixth sense about them. With this special sense, Zoe channels more power to Ella, so she tells me. Why?"

(https://i.ibb.co/850BP87/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/850BP87)


"Because I have that same kind of thing, a sixth sense you called it. I don't channel magic like Zoe, but I feel things sometimes, I know things that are going to happen."

Odette, her voice fearful as she sees the distress on her baby sister's face, says, "What are you feeling Merida? What's going to happen!?!"

Merida raises her hands and whispers, "I feel death Odette. Someone close to us is going to die. Soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/kBxk94G/Screenshot-327.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kBxk94G)


After hearing Merida's premonition, Odette does her best to keep calm and has Merida get ready for her birthday party.

Then Odette finds Chase and pours out her worries.

"I'm not sure what to make of it Chase. Merida's always been a little different, looking at the world from her own odd viewpoint, but she's never said anything like this before."

"Has anyone she's known died? I mean, would she even know how it feels?"

Odette's eyes fly open wide as she whispers, "Our Grandpa Samuel died moments after she was born."

Chase gives Odette a look and says, "You go down and join the family for the party, I'll do some research on-line. If nothing else, it may help put our minds at ease."

(https://i.ibb.co/QFBpDj0/Screenshot-344.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QFBpDj0)


The plan had been to let Merida enjoy the weekend as a child, and then go to her last day of grade school on Monday, so she could earn her 'A'.

But circumstances being what they are, we can't wait until Monday to celebrate her birthday.

So the family gathers around, minus Lorelei who's at work, and they all put other worries aside to cheer Merida on for this all-important birthday.

Except for Ella who seems to be staring across the room, probably worried about the kitchen sink.

But Merida stays focused on her cake, quickly blows out her candles, twirls and spins, as the birthday sparkles swirl around her.

(https://i.ibb.co/F6TxD4Q/Screenshot-371.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F6TxD4Q)


And with pretty teen Merida standing before them, adding Workaholic to her traits, as we didn't even get to randomize it with her grade school 'B', Cinda adds her party horn to Ella's noise maker and Odette continues to clap and shout out happy birthday wishes.

But Rory's look can only mean one thing, he's worried about having another pretty daughter!

And strangely enough, Eric's face shows concern of it's own.

I can almost read his thoughts on how the boys in this town, and the next, better be on their best behavior where his baby sister is concerned.

But what amazes me is that Merida aged up with a decent hairstyle and in a great outfit!

(https://i.ibb.co/yq1MnSd/Screenshot-375.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yq1MnSd)


But here's the actual reason we had to have the party early and it's one that Eric can't even see!

I certainly can though, and I'm not happy with Peanuts at all!

Apparently, even though Merida's got longer life, IF dolls follow regular lifespans and don't take kindly to being left in backpacks when they need to age up.

So though Merida was still a child, Peanuts was a teen stuck in her inventory, which caused a huge display panel glitch that necessitated having to quit, reload, and quickly grab him out of her inventory, and have her birthday so they'd be the same age again.

Not funny, Peanuts! Not funny at all!

(https://i.ibb.co/WzNdXrZ/Screenshot-379.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WzNdXrZ)


With the display panel glitch resolved, and Merida safely aged up to teen.

I finally get up enough courage to track down Lorelei just after she finishes her shift at the diner.

I find her chatting with Marshall.

"Your latest novel was wonderful! I want you to keep going with that series. It was very well written and your characters were inspiring."

Marshall's thrilled with the praise as all authors are, but says, "Mom, did you really call me across town to talk about my book, out here in the cold?"

Lorelei drops her all-is-well attitude and soberly says, "No. I never could put one over on you could I? Too smart for your own good sometimes. I wanted to talk to you privately, but I'm sorry it had to be so late. I can see you're tired, so I'll try to make this quick. Not painless, but quick. I need to say goodbye  Marshall and I know how much you hate good-byes."

"I do. But now with Dahlia and our family, and Lucas and Tia staying in town, well, I'm dealing with it a little bit better this time. Dahlia and I couldn't bear the thought of leaving any of our kids. And now with David and Norma married and moved into their own place, I'm sure grandchildren won't be far behind. Imagine that mom, me, a grandpa!"

"Oh, I'm so happy to hear that Marshall! Things have been so busy for everyone, with careers, children,  all the birthdays and graduations.  But I should have spent more time with my other grandchildren, your six, and Lucas' three. It's just lately, I've not felt up to doing much."

Marshall's concern is instant as he says, "Mom, you've done plenty in the grandchildren department. But what's wrong? Are you sick?"

Lorelei's smile is sad as she says, "No, not the way you mean. Sick at heart rather than in health. Odette's heir now with her Chase. Cinda and Rory the heir parents, and soon to be grandparents, in the next town. I've raised my children Marshall, and helped as best I could with grandchildren. I've maxed cooking, been at the top of my career in two towns. I've even maxed guitar and become quite handy around the house with all of the appliances. And I can spend all the time I want lounging on a couch watching TV or reading a book."

"But? There's definitely a but there mom."

"There is. With your dad gone, I feel so lonely, on a personal level. And don't tell me I'm still young enough to find a companion! That's not an option for me. It would feel so wrong, like such a betrayal."

(https://i.ibb.co/4V3MZLs/Screenshot-271.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4V3MZLs)


Marshall quickly embraces Lorelei in a hug, holding on tightly, "I'd never say that mom. I look ahead to the future when Dahlia's gone and….I can barely breathe. If I think about it too long, I have an anxiety attack and freak out!"

Letting out a breath, Lorelei says, "So you understand how I'm feeling, a little anyway. Your Dahlia is still with you, so you can't understand completely. But Marshall, you're not an heir child, you don't have to keep original genetics, you could give Dahlia a fairy elixir, we have several in the family chests. She could stay with you, enjoy a much longer life."

Marshall steps back and shakes his head, "We've discussed it mom. She doesn't want to do that. She feels it would change her too much. And she doesn't want to outlive the children, with only Lorie being a fairy, that would happen. And before you say it, they don't want to be fairies either. It's one thing being born of the fae, quite another to become one."

"I wouldn't have said it Marshall. I made that same choice a long time ago. I just wanted you to know the elixirs will be there until we move, to give you the option."

"This goodbye mom, it's the permanent kind isn't it? But you're at peace with this decision, I can feel it."

"It's a weight off my mind Marshall. I don't know what happened to cause it, I should have many, many days left, but I know the time is short now and I'll be with my Samuel soon."

With a catch in his throat, Marshall hugs her tightly, one last time, "I'll miss you mom! We won't even have a urn or a grave to mourn but know that we'll all miss you. Your brave strength, your wonderful food, and they way you never laugh at our jokes. We'll remember you and you'll be a part of us for as long as there is a Frio in this town and in MH, with all of Kimberly and Antony's children there."

With tears in her eyes, Lorelei says, "And no one could ask for a better legacy than that Marshall. To be loved, missed, and remembered."

(https://i.ibb.co/bvpQxtv/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bvpQxtv)


Eric and Ella graduated, both earning highest honors.

Lorelei broke down and  revealed her loneliness to ghostly Samuel, which Founder Jared overheard.

As I'm considering it an error on my part, ghostly Adam has tasked me with fixing it, instead of just feeling responsible.

Chase has worked hard on his logic skill and has earned 18 credits toward a Technology Degree.

Ella's had a breakthrough on her quest, becoming BFF with both Jasper the dog, and Zoe the cat, plus reaching good friend status with Tyra.

But Merida's premonition, along with Lorelei's goodbye to Marshall, portends a sad omen for the near future.

Join me as I reveal the details in Chapter 205: Letting Go
Coming Soon
Title: Chapter 205: Letting Go
Post by: deedee_828 on February 15, 2020, 01:45:22 PM

Ella had gotten a call from Tyra asking her to come over right away, and when she arrived there was no doubt as to the reason why.

Clutching her head in her panic, Ella asked, "If you knew you were in labor, why did you call me instead of 911!?!'

Focusing on her breathing due to a particularly strong contraction, it takes Tyra a moment to respond with, "They would have wanted Olivier to join me and we can't leave Oliver alone. The twins are out with friends but Jackson's on his way home now. I was hoping you'd accompany me, until Olivier can join me, though you're welcome to stay with us until the baby is born."

Ella calms down and agrees quickly, knowing that since this is Tyra's third pregnancy, they may not have much time.

(https://i.ibb.co/sqZK6L7/Screenshot-388.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sqZK6L7)


She calls a cab, because there is no way either of them is in any condition to drive, and they head out the door.

On the front stoop Jackson's just arrived and he says, "Dad called and said Mom's having the baby! I'm tired so I'll go inside and stay with Oliver so dad can meet you at the hospital!"

Ella just nods in affirmation and hurries after Tyra, who's surprisingly fast for a woman in labor.

(https://i.ibb.co/h1XBnXm/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h1XBnXm)


They arrive at the hospital, Olivier joins them, and moments later, Tyra's taking her fourth son, Tyrone, home.

Ella stands in the hospital doorway marveling at Tyra's resiliency, basking in the glow of witnessing the miracle of childbirth!

(https://i.ibb.co/FWLrJYY/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FWLrJYY)


She accompanies Tyra home, though Tyra says it's not necessary, and once Tyra has Tyrone settled down in his crib, Ella helps Tyra get ready for some much needed rest.

"Thanks for being there with me Ella. Childbirth is so special and I'm glad I got to share this little one's with you."

Ella impulsively hugs Tyra, feeling so overwhelmed with emotion, and it jumps their friendship to best friends!

(https://i.ibb.co/tqmbJq3/Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tqmbJq3)


Both of them spring back, once they realize what's happened, and Tyra, her tiredness momentarily forgotten, exclaims, "Do you think this will do it!?! Will your unicorn accept your offer and join your family now?"

Ella, her voice trembling, replies, "I hope so Tyra! I'll definitely ask her the next time she shows up."

(https://i.ibb.co/Y0LLXQ9/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y0LLXQ9)

 
But to Ella's and my despair, several nights pass with no appearance from her horned, magical friend.

Though other events happen that have the family focusing on more immediate matters.

First, Eric gets arrested his second day on the job at the criminal warehouse!

The arresting officer smirks as she says, "Ready to spend some time in lock-up Mr. Frio?"

Eric's attitude comes through immediately as he sneers, "What? No cuffs? And you're letting me ride up front? Are you sure that's wise officer?"

"I have it on good authority that you won't make any trouble, Mr. Frio. Unless you'd rather make a bigger case out of this than petty theft warrants? And grab the attention of the press, leading to repercussions that could include your family?"

Eric slumps back in his seat at what that could mean and says much more humbly, "No, officer, I'll be on my best behavior and do my time without further attitude. Like I was told, there are consequences to the career I've chosen."

(https://i.ibb.co/GCsFjFL/Screenshot-428.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GCsFjFL)


Totally unaware of her brother's predicament, Odette is enjoying an outing with Chase at the Spring Festival.

With a smile she says, "Okay, let's see what you've got Mr. Genius, I play a pretty mean game of chess myself!"

Chase says, "Honestly Odette, I'm not really concerned with the game. I wanted to give you an update on my research into child premonitions without being overheard at the house. Unfortunately, there's not really any conclusive evidence, one way or the other. But I did find out that children who were born when there was a death soon after in the family, seem to be more susceptible to the feeling of other imminent deaths as they age. The closer the first death was to their birth, the stronger and more accurate the premonitions."

Odette looks down at the chess board, one of her hands clenched in stress, as she says, "So with grandpa Samuel passing away right after her birth, along with Merida being of the fae, which adds to her heightened senses, plus having her peculiar viewpoint of the world, it stands to reason that with those three things combined, then the feeling she experienced, a death happening in the family soon, is probably going to happen?"

Gulping, Chase says, "I usually stick to logic and facts, so I didn't even take her fae heritage or her unique way of seeing the world into account. When you put it like that, then I do think the odds are definitely in favor of her premonition coming true. I'm sorry Odette."

Odette shakes her head and says, "It's not your fault and you haven't lived with fae family members or Merida all your life. But if it's destined to happen, and we can't change it, then we need to focus on the here and now. After all, life is for the living."

Chase knows she's not being callous, but trying to make the best of an unpleasant situation.

To take her mind off a future event they can do nothing about, he says, "I like the song that's playing. Would you care to dance, Ms. Frio?"

(https://i.ibb.co/C6mRwkP/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C6mRwkP)


They dance for a bit, but Chase, his brooding nature coming to the fore, knows Odette's heart is not in it, that she needs quiet comfort rather than people and music, so he asks her to watch the stars.

"The stars are so bright and beautiful tonight, almost as beautiful as you Odette. I'd like to discover one someday and name it after you!"

Odette blushes, but her heart soars at the compliment, and she whispers, "Tell me more about the stars Chase. I could watch them all night with you by my side."

(https://i.ibb.co/xLgbbcX/Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xLgbbcX)


But star gazing leaves them a bit chilled in the Spring evening air, and their romantic haze has them standing before the Love Tester, their earlier conversation in the back of their minds, but both determined to make the best of this time alone.

Chase says, "Are you sure about this Odette? What if it turns out I'm a dud?"

Odette says, "The way we feel about each other, that would never happen!"

And she's right!

After she slips the fee into the machine, The Love Tester comes back with the results, "Wowsa! You two are burning hot! Let Love Tester bask in the wake of your steamy love!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Th0PzQb/Screenshot-463.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Th0PzQb)


Chase, buoyed by such an unexpectedly positive result, takes advantage of the moment and strokes Odette's cheek.

Odette, feeling the same wash of love, leans her cheek into his palm and caresses his hand.

It's such a special moment, I don't dare intrude.

I've learned my lesson about that with these two after prom.

And I'm rewarded when Odette whispers, "You're right Chase. As long as we're together, we can weather any storm, whether we know it's coming or not. I love you so much! Thank you for supporting me and helping me through this. Let's head home and we'll break the news to everyone."

(https://i.ibb.co/PC8wNx4/Screenshot-471.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PC8wNx4)


But Odette and Chase aren't the only ones having a special evening.

I catch up with Cinda leaving the precinct as an International Super Spy!

"You've done it Cinda! Reached the top of your career and completed your Lifetime Wish!"

"I have Watcher, but no time to bask in that accomplishment. My promotion has led to an opportunity to stop an evil crime lord before he unleashes a powerful weapon that could destroy the town!"

"But I thought you'd done that years ago when you put Spinelli and Reeves and their cronies behind bars?"

Cinda shrugs and says, "Me too, Watcher. But apparently Spinelli passed on some vital information while in prison and this new criminal has a scientific background that he's used to make a super weapon!"

"Would your new assignment to raid the criminal warehouse have anything to do with why Eric was arrested earlier today?"

Cinda turns her ahead away, and haughtily says, "Why Watcher, I'm sure I have no idea what you're talking about!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7SCCnMp/Screenshot-503.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7SCCnMp)


I follow Cinda across town and catch her just as she uses the secret code to gain entry into the criminal warehouse.

I wait in anticipation of the outcome, hoping she's successful.

And then she strides confidently back out, basking in the glory of another mission safely accomplished!

Not only did she save the town from impending disaster, she earned a $5000 simolean bonus as well!

But just as I'm about to congratulate her…..I'm pulled back to the main house.

(https://i.ibb.co/jWRJLXJ/Screenshot-512.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jWRJLXJ)


Where I'm shown this sight, Merida's premonition coming to pass with startling accuracy.

Death has arrived and much too soon for the family's and my comfort.

I've given Lorelei her greatest wish, to be with her dear Samuel, though doing so fills me with sadness and heart break.

Have I done the right thing?

Should I have reset her life bar to reflect her true age with 21 days left of her elderhood?

I wait to see how she accepts what she knows is coming, will she react with anger or shock?

As the sparkles appear, her face remains calm.

(https://i.ibb.co/VC4QPS1/Screenshot-517.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VC4QPS1)


As the gold essence envelops her and turns her form the ghostly gray of death from old age, her face only shows acceptance.

And a mild wonder at the rainbow sparkles dancing around her as her form turns a ghostly gray.

(https://i.ibb.co/n0gDwCF/Screenshot-519.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0gDwCF)


As the family gathers in the study, they express their grief with heartbroken sobs.

I wait to see if the reality of Grim's arrival to perform his duty will change her mind.

But not our brave Lorelei!

She continues to smile as she floats gently off the floor.

And her smile remains firmly in place as Grim points a bony forefinger at her and calls out, "Lorelei Frio, I have come for thee!"

The others were all so deep in the throes of grief at witnessing this event, one that Odette and Chase were too late to prepare the family for, that not one of them noticed Grim's quick glance around the room.

I'm sure he was checking to see if any Frio family fairies were present, and finding none, he was able to continue his job without worrying about a confrontation.

(https://i.ibb.co/bPc8kCZ/Screenshot-538.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bPc8kCZ)


But the true test to show me if I'm doing the right thing is yet to come.

Have I taken the totally wrong read of this situation?

Will Lorelei beg Grim for more time?

No! She welcomes him with a smile, saying, "It's about time, old friend!"

Grim, a bit shocked, says, "That's a first for the Frios! No loud, recriminating remarks, or aspersions about my character!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jh8d55B/Screenshot-543.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jh8d55B)


"None!" she replies bravely, stepping closer to him, and greeting her destiny with a firm handshake!

And then to my amazement, she whispers, "Thank you, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/r2rmzgp/Screenshot-545.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2rmzgp)


Before I can reply, wish her well, say or do anything as one of my favorite heirs joins the family ghosts, she crouches down and leaps towards her golden urn saying, for all to hear, "I'm coming my dear Samuel. I'm coming home!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2F50mVB/Screenshot-548.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2F50mVB)


As the space before him stands empty, with Grim and Lorelei both gone, Eric holds his arms out beseechingly, whispering, "Gramlei, Gramlei."

But the only responses to be heard are his families sobs of grief and Zoe's own howls, as she too, expresses her grief at the loss of a much loved family member.

(https://i.ibb.co/NSZHLM1/Screenshot-556.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NSZHLM1)


Ella looks away trying to hide her face, but not her grief, as her crying is plainly heard.

While Rory's expression has turned sober, steeling himself once again for the pain of losing one that had become a mother to him, closer than his own birth mother.

And though she was prepared as the other's were not, Odette's face mirrors her own feelings of sadness and loss, clutching the guitar she's been playing in one hand.

She vows to never play the tune again, and realizes with a shock that it was called, "A Love Since Forgotten!"

With a sniff, she says, "I won't forget you Gramlei. Ever. I promise."

(https://i.ibb.co/856VBGb/Screenshot-561.jpg) (https://ibb.co/856VBGb)


The family deals with their grief, each in their own ways.

Odette and Chase seek the refuge of their room and offer each other comfort and solace.

Odette murmurs brokenly, between sobs, "We didn't even… get a chance to tell them… what was coming… to prepare them."

Chase comforts her, holding her close, his hands stroking her hair and back, "I know sweetheart, I know. But at least we were here, together, to share in their grief. And the way I feel, knowing you're feeling it even more, I don't think telling them, knowing, would have softened the blow."

"Oh Chase, it just wasn't what we'd planned. Gramlei was supposed to come with us to the next town. But we have to think of her feelings too. She was so brave, so strong, all of those years. Did you hear her last words? She sounded thrilled at joining Grandpa Samuel! She said she was coming home! So she really was ready to leave us, to be with Grandpa Samuel, to join the family ghosts."

"It certainly sounds like it, Odette. And logically, that should make us feel happy for her, knowing she's where she wanted to be. But oddly enough, it doesn't. Being so smart, I know how we should feel in any given situation, but being human, I realize that feelings aren't logical at all."

(https://i.ibb.co/F4Ytmj7/Screenshot-567.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F4Ytmj7)


Ella heads to the kitchen, checking the sink to relieve some of her tension, but her grief strikes her, and she clutches her chest, the ache a physical part of her.

"Watcher? I have a question."

I steel myself for it, but I know someone would have heard Lorelei's words to me, even though she whispered them.

And sure enough, Ella says, "Why did Gramlei thank you, when she met Grim? Is that a natural thing for sims under your care to do?"

"Everyone accepts death in different ways Ella, but I think she was thanking me for…"

"Oh, I'm sorry Watcher. I should have figured it out myself, right after she thanked you she told Grandpa Samuel that she was coming home. It was because she missed him so much I guess. She was thanking you for letting them be together."

"She was Ella. But there's more…"

"If you don't mind Watcher, I'd rather not talk about it anymore. Maybe later when it doesn't hurt so much. Right now, I think I need my dad."

With those words, she rushes off to find Rory.

(https://i.ibb.co/TgHLvBq/Screenshot-571.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TgHLvBq)


She finds him still in the study, in pain at their recent loss, unable to focus on either writing or painting.

She rushes towards him and buries her head in his arms, needing the comfort only a father can bring to a grieving child that's lost a loved grandparent.

Rory knows that Ella doesn't need trite words of comfort, so he just holds her and lets her cry.

He may have been closer to Samuel, but he's feeling Lorelei's loss strongly as well, as will everyone in the family.

(https://i.ibb.co/93pzf4S/Screenshot-579.jpg) (https://ibb.co/93pzf4S)


Well, almost everyone, Cinda's holding it together so well, just dancing to the music from the stereo, I'm wondering if it's because she wasn't home when it happened.

But then I check her rewards and realize she has stone-hearted, so she'll be able to stay grief free and give comfort to others without being affected by it herself.

And Merida has taken refuge in homework, along with casting her first aura of soothing, to help her and others cope with the stress of losing their dear Gramlei.

The school systems throughout Sim Land give students a day off to attend their older sibling's graduations but they are expected to attend classes after a loved one passes.

Something I will never fully understand, but who am I to question them.

(https://i.ibb.co/LN8pfn9/Screenshot-574.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LN8pfn9)


"Adam! I'm so glad you're here! How is Lorelei doing? Is she adjusting well?"

Adam nods and says, "Yes, she's adjusting very well. It helps when it's what you want, when you're ready to be here."

"But?"

"I'm just surprised Watcher, that's all. I never expected telling you to do something about it meant you'd let her join Samuel, especially having so much more of her life to live."

"About that, Adam. It's true that her absolute age said she had 21 days left, but her lifespan bar was at the end. I think I messed it up when I was readjusting my lifespan from another world I watch over. That world is set to 200 total days, and this one is…"

"Set to 100. I remember that much. Especially since you let me use that death flower when I met Grim, to give me more time with my Sophie. And I did appreciate the extra time. Just like Lorelei appreciated that you let her go. I wondered what she meant when she told us she thanked you. You could have adjusted it back couldn't you? Made her live out her natural life?"

"I'm not sure if I could have or not. I was thinking about if should, after I noticed the discrepancy. Then Lorelei stopped popping wishes, just started watching for Samuel to appear, no longer feeling useful, a valued member of the family. Like she was ready to go, wanted to go and be with her Samuel."

"So you let her go. Let the mistake stand because it's what she wanted. And when she went with Grim so willingly, it proved you'd done the right thing."

"It did Adam."

"But it still hurts, doesn't it?"

"It does, very much. The only consolation I have is that she'll still here with all of you. So not totally gone, but with us in spirit, fulfilling her destiny, to never leave the House of Frio."

(https://i.ibb.co/0tWPW3G/Screenshot-589.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0tWPW3G)


Ella had the honor of being with Tyra and Olivier as their new son, Tyrone, joined their family, which solidified their friendship to best friend status, which Ella's hoping will induce Lady to accept her request to join the family.

Eric's been arrested and done some jail time, as his mother, Cinda, completes her LTW and becomes an International Super Spy!

Chase and Odette spent some romantic time at the Spring Festival, growing even closer with their shared knowledge of an impending family death.

And that event, happening sooner than either I or the family expected, was right on time as far as Lorelei was concerned.

Enjoy being with your Samuel again, my first turquoise-haired heir. You will be missed.

With the final days in Roaring Heights upon us, and the family consumed by grief, will Ella ever learn how to be a friend to all creatures?

One word makes all the difference in Chapter 206: Lady Reveals the Secret
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 206: Lady Reveals the Secret
Post by: deedee_828 on February 17, 2020, 03:57:30 PM


Of course, Lorelei's loss is uppermost in their minds with her passing so recent.

And though I haven't seen any grief bubbles, Merida quietly sheds a tear before heading off to school the next morning.

(https://i.ibb.co/FKYptXt/Screenshot-600.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FKYptXt)


I'm surprised that Chase is so heart-broken over Lorelei's passing, being such a recent addition to the family, but he's the one that mourns at her urn.

(https://i.ibb.co/WnDjJT4/Screenshot-612.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WnDjJT4)


Rory does well when he's totally focused on painting, but as soon as he completes one, he breaks down.

(https://i.ibb.co/yFNX3CT/Screenshot-597.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yFNX3CT)


And Odette too, finds solace in painting, though she stops to wipe a tear and cry frequently.

(https://i.ibb.co/NTNbhWh/Screenshot-605.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NTNbhWh)


But even in his grief, Chase takes time to check on Merida when she gets home from school, to see how she's handling everything.

I'm thinking it's because he's such a nice guy.

Or maybe it's because she's been using her soothing aura and it helps him to be around her.

(https://i.ibb.co/yYPHm1C/Screenshot-586.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yYPHm1C)


Then I discover that he's not just concerned about Merida, he's fascinated by her premonitions, her fae powers, and her brain!

His logic skill determined that a Technology Degree was his best option, but after delving into the major, he's more fascinated by the workings of the human mind than ever before.

He tells Merida, "I found out that one of the classes I'll be taking is hands-on experience with a brain enhancer! We actually get to practice studying each other's brains."

Merida says, "You don't have to wait until University, Chase. We have a brain enhancer in the basement."

Floored, Chase just stares at her for a long moment, then he says, "I'd love to give it a try, but I've never used one before, so I'd better wait until classes so I'm properly instructed on it's use. I wouldn't want to hurt someone, or worse, fry their brain!"

Merida says, "I don't think you could do that. And I don't know about using it to study the brain, but I know mom used it to gain a skill or two years ago."

"Now that could be even more of a perk. I will definitely have to check it out Merida. Thanks."

(https://i.ibb.co/cbw0FPk/Screenshot-587.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cbw0FPk)


And they all try to help each other through the grieving process.

Cinda comforts Ella, telling her it's okay to cry.

And though Cinda has the stone-hearted reward and doesn't give in to grief herself, I know she's feeling the loss, the place in her life that her mother filled, now an empty void.

(https://i.ibb.co/wB3fGvQ/Screenshot-620.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wB3fGvQ)


Then Cinda gets a party invitation from Susan Spinelli Dandy Cassat.

Cinda only goes out of respect for the Dandy family, congratulating Susan on her coming first child and explains the reason for her brief visit.

Susan says, "I'm sorry for your loss Mrs. Frio. Please accept my condolences and pass them on to the rest of your family. I know this is probably not the best time to mention it, but I heard you and your family were leaving town soon, and I wanted to thank you for everything you did for me and my dad. I really do appreciate getting to have him in my life."

"How is your dad doing? I heard he married recently."

"He's doing great! And not only did he get married, but I have a new baby sister!"

"Wow! I guess I shouldn't be surprised, your dad was always the romantic type."

"He still is. But, Mrs. Frio, I wasn't sure if you knew…"

"That you followed in your dad's footsteps and are working with the new criminal element in town?  I still keep up with local crime. In fact, if you weren't out on maternity leave, you would have probably met my son Eric at your workplace. He's decided to follow that same career path."

"And that doesn't bother you?"

Cinda answers honestly and says, "Yes. It does. A lot. But it's his life and he needs to follow his own dreams. No matter how ill conceived they are." Then her mean streak showing, she adds, "And he's already spent some time in a jail cell, so he's learning about the consequences of his life choices!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HpRWzdC/Screenshot-673.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HpRWzdC)


Then Cinda runs into a familiar face, as Tia's also attending the party.

They chat a bit catching up on family news, how the twins are doing in their last days of high school, and how Winnie starting grade school has been an adjustment for all of them.

Tia does okay through most of the conversation, but then she abruptly turns away from Cinda, her face sad, unable to hide her grief with the loss of her mother-in-law so fresh in her mind and heart.

(https://i.ibb.co/4Jhyy7W/Screenshot-653.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Jhyy7W)


And before Cinda can offer a word of comfort, a hug, something to ease Tia's pain, Tia runs down the hall, crying, saying "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have come. I'm just not ready for social events yet. Please give Susan and Lukas my regards, but I just can't stay!"

Cinda eyeing another guest looking at Tia with curiosity says, "I'll take care of it Tia."

And she shoots the unknown woman such a dirty look, that the woman blanches and quickly finds someplace else to be!

(https://i.ibb.co/VSLzGkC/Screenshot-654.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VSLzGkC)


And though I'm surprised by Merida's choice, she decides to attend prom.

I get home just in time to see the limo pulling away.

(https://i.ibb.co/P5fjHfC/Screenshot-657.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5fjHfC)


I catch Merida just as she heads inside the school, calling out, "I hope you have a good time!"

But my hopes aren't answered, not even close!

She does get Prom Queen, first thing in fact.

But it goes downhill from there.

She gets into a fight, her crush shows up with a date, she gets rejected for a dance, and she sees a three-eyed llama!

I'm guessing someone spiked the punch again.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZJ9Cv2w/Screenshot-667.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZJ9Cv2w)


And then I'm even more shocked when I see an odd light behind the school.

I go closer and the light turns into a familiar bobble on a unknown teen!

I hover over him and then yelp, "Peanuts!?! What are you doing here? How did you get out of the house? We have never given you a potion! Why aren't you in your IF doll form? This will cause another glitch! My game will crash or go berserk! You need to go home."

He answers, "I wanted to go to prom with Merida, to make it special for her. I walked. What potion? I don't know. What's a glitch? That doesn't sound good. And I can't go home, because I can't move. Did I cover everything?"

"What? Oh, yes, you covered everything. Why can't you move?"

I look closer and realize he's stuck in the concrete wall!

Then I hear crying from the front of the school and I yell, "I'll be right back! That's Merida. Her prom was awful! Don't move!"

"I told you, I can't. I'm stuck."

(https://i.ibb.co/JKhCmXG/Screenshot-691.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JKhCmXG)


I find Merida on the front steps of the school, crying her eyes out.

Emily Nest says, "Don't let those jerks get to you Merida! That crowds not worth it. I refused to attend and was holed up in the library. But it got so loud I was leaving and heard what happened.  I wanted to make sure you were alright."

"I'll be okay. I'm not crying about any of that stuff. It wasn't nice being on the receiving end of it, but it's not worth crying about. My Gram…lei…passed away last night."

"Oh, I'm so sorry Merida. I hadn't heard. My dad retired a while back so we don't get a lot of town news anymore."

I'm shaking my head at the injustice of it all, Merida had a terrible prom, Peanuts is going to blow up my game, and now this!

Emily Nest is beautiful and she'd have made a great partner for Eric, if we'd had some time to develop that once she became a young adult.

The wheels are spinning in my head. Is it possible?

Well, there is an extra space in the house with Lorelei coming along as a family ghost.

It's definitely something to keep in mind and have Eric check her out before she gets paired up with some townie!

"Watcher? Have I lost your attention?"

"Oh, I'm sorry Merida. Please forgive me, it's just that when inspiration strikes, I tend to go off the deep end."

Merida, tearfully says, "Oh, that happens to you too? I feel better knowing I'm not the only one."

"Well, I have some other news for you that should make you feel even better. There's a good chance you'll get to attend Prom in the next town. And there are several eligible teen boys for you to meet there. If we focus and play our cards right, you'll have a date for that prom and it should go much better."

Sniffing, she says, "That does make me feel better. But, Watcher, I have to ask, why do we have to play the right cards?"

"Never mind that Merida. It's just a figure of speech. You better run along home before curfew. Thank Emily for being so nice and invite her home soon! I have to go check on someone, something."

And, of course, Peanuts, the sim, has now disappeared, so much for not being able to move!

And his IF doll is not in Merida's inventory, or anywhere on the lot. (My love for them has waned in proportion to their glitchiness.)

(https://i.ibb.co/c3PgXKB/Screenshot-694.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c3PgXKB)


Ella's grief ends up causing what I consider to be a small miracle or at least her Watcher having an epiphany, of sorts.

Like I'd mentioned last chapter, we hadn't seen Lady by any of the fishing holes for several nights, so Ella hadn't been able to invite her to join the family since she'd made BFF with Jasper and Zoe, and Best Friends with Tyra.

Then Ella was sobbing and through her tears I made out, "It's too bad I'm not more of an accomplished witch, we sure could use that summoning spell I read about."

"Ella you are a genius!"

"But I don't know the spell or even if it does what we need it to do."

"You don't have to know it. I may have an easier way."

I quickly click on Ella, choose the appropriate NRaas chain of commands for inviting someone to your lot, and hold my breathe as I click on occults, and breathe a sigh of relieve when the unicorn is listed as available to invite over!

I quickly click on it, getting the message that Lady will be over shorty.

And within moments, Lady appears on our home lot, in all her sparkling glory, trotting up to Ella and communing, *You have called me here my friend, with a power I know not of. I felt no wiccan magic, but I was compelled to visit you here. But you are sad, grieving. What has happened?*

Brokenly Ella manages to say, "My Watcher brought you here for me. We couldn't find you and time is running short, and…and…my Gramlei has left us to be with our Grandpa Samuel. She's gone from this life! And I miss her so much."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZLk5Xyv/Screenshot-714.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZLk5Xyv)


*I am sorry for the loss of your Gramlei. Losing one you love is a hurtful thing. My spirit grieves with thee.*

"So you're not mad we called you here, not letting you choose to come of your own will?"

*I do not know this mad, you speak of. The power calls, I come. It is the way things are. But you have summoned me for a reason, yes?*

"Oh yes! I've made BFF with two creatures, a cat and a dog, the ones I spoke of before. And I now have a best friend outside of the family. Will you join my household now?"

Lady shakes her head *I cannot. Your quest is still not complete. You are not a friend of all creatures."

(https://i.ibb.co/xLnjDKF/Screenshot-731.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xLnjDKF)


"But I'm BFF with the cat, the dog, you, as the horse, plus several sims, most in my family and one outside of it. I just don't understand why the quest you gave me remains incomplete."

*I see the error. My name is Lady Horse but I am not technically a horse.*

"So you don't count, I have to befriend an actual horse?"

Lady nods her head in the affirmative. *Once the horse is part of your household, and is your BFF, I will be able to accept your invitation.*

Ella's eyes fly open wide as she repeats, "Part of my household….but that changes everything! The dog doesn't live here either! He belongs to a family in town."

Lady shakes her head *Then the quest won't be complete until the dog is part of your household too.*

And as Lady vanishes in a bright flash of light, we realize the dawn of another day has begun.

(https://i.ibb.co/p4QjJc7/Screenshot-756.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p4QjJc7)


With Lady gone, Ella goes inside and to her astonishment her Gramlei is there!

In ghost form, of course, but that doesn't stop Ella from rushing into her Gramlei's welcoming arms as she says, "You're back, you came back! And so soon. I wasn't expecting…"

And it all becomes too much and she bursts into tears again.

"There, there, child. Don't carry on so. You'll make yourself sick and that won't do at all. Tell me, what's the matter?"

"Well, mostly it was about you. But I feel better about that, now that you're here. As for the rest of it, oh, Gramlei, I don't think I'm going to be able to complete my lifetime wish. The Watcher was able to get Lady to come visit me here, right on the front lawn. But even with the pets, and Tyra, oh, I've messed it all up, misunderstood. I thought Lady would count for the horse and she doesn't, so I have to make friends with another one that must be part of my household, and Jasper too! He doesn't count either because he's doesn't live with me."

"Whoa, whoa, slow down. Let's see if we can take all this one step at a time. I get that the Watcher helped by being able to invite Lady over. So that won't be an issue the next time you need her here. So the only issues, if I'm understanding this correctly, is that Jasper, who's already your BFF, needs to live here, temporarily. Then you need to have a horse join the family, and get your friendship level to BFF with it too. Once those two things are accomplished, then Lady will be able to accept your invitation. That doesn't sound so bad Ella. Not for a brave girl like you."

"Well, when you put it that way, Gramlei, it doesn't sound too hard. But with three pets in the house, there won't be room for Lady to join us."

"I'm sure your brother could move in with his cousins for a day or two. Right, Watcher?"

"Of course, Lorelei. That won't be a problem at all."

"Good. Now Ella, you dry your tears, clean up, and get a few hours of sleep. Then, at first light, you go to Jasper's family and explain what you need. Just take it once step at a time, Ella. It will work out, you'll see."

"Thanks Gramlei. I feel a lot better. I always do when you're around."

(https://i.ibb.co/PQSgwnp/Screenshot-766.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PQSgwnp)


Once it's a civilized hour to make house calls, Ella heads for the LaFontaine household.

She's in luck and Mrs. LaFontaine invites her in, but once she explains the reason for her visit, her request is turned down flat!

"Jasper is a family pet, we've had him since he was a pup. He's old now, and deserves a life of rest and ease. Not to be carted off to who knows where to complete some ridiculous unicorn quest! Leave. Now."

(https://i.ibb.co/8YtvZcH/Screenshot-882.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8YtvZcH)


Ella reluctantly heads out the door, accompanied by Mr. Marks, thinking that she's failed her quest and let her Gramlei down, she couldn't even complete the first step, getting Jasper to move in!

But once outside, her spirit soars when Mr. Marks winks and whispers, "I'm sorry Elizabeth gave you such a hard time, Ms. Frio. After she leaves for work, I'll drop Jasper off. If you can guarantee to have him back in a couple of days, I'll tell her he's over visiting his mate, Lady, my brother's dog."

"Oh, Mr. Marks, I can't thank you enough! You have no idea what this means to me."

"I think I have some inkling Ms. Frio. I was young once too, and I've never given up childish things. Elizabeth likes to remind me of that, as she thinks it's a bad quality. But, if I can offer you a piece of advice, along with Jasper? Never give up on your dreams. Never."

"I won't Mr. Marks. I've dreamt of unicorns since I was a child and if I do this right, I'll have a real one by my side for a long time to come!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hX1Kv2T/Screenshot-880.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hX1Kv2T)


True to his word, Dyno Marks, drops Jasper off later that day, and Jasper makes himself at home.

He chows down on some pet food from Zoe's feeder.

(https://i.ibb.co/8zPGJbK/Screenshot-886.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8zPGJbK)


He goes for a swim in the pool, now that the weather's warmed up a bit.

It's only Spring, so the water's still pretty cool, but he doesn't seem to mind as he paddles happily around.

And I'm sure he'll be sniffing around the hay that Ella's already had delivered in anticipation of her horse and lady joining the family.

(https://i.ibb.co/hHf8ncY/Screenshot-892.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hHf8ncY)


Then Ella realizes that the quest requires BFF status with all the creatures and says, "But the wild horses always run away as soon as I show up! It will take ages to befriend one and have it living on the lot. Watcher, what do we do now?"

"Ella! It doesn't have to be a wild horse. Quick, use  your phone and call pet services. They usually have several available to choose from. And we don't need one that's young, or race material. Just a friendly horse!"

Ella makes the call and chooses a pretty Palomino horse named Chardonnay.

We're told that they'll get her cleaned up and have her delivered as soon as possible.

But the wait seems interminable, as all waits do, and hoping luck is with us, I use my Watcher NRaas powers and invite Lady to the Frio lot.

Lady shows up within just a few minutes, but Chardonnay isn't delivered to the lot until almost 3 am!

With only two hours left before Lady disappears for another night, I take pity on Ella and again use my Watcher powers to tweak the friendship between her and Chardonnay.

Then I click on Chardonnay, and am shocked to see the option 'make BFF'!

I click on Ella and instantly get the message that Chardonnay's chosen Ella as her best friend!

Could it be that simple? Really?

After all this time, it was the creature who had the power to choose BFF status!

Apparently, I never thought to check that with Zoe, and once the pets are BFF, the option isn't available again, unless their friendship drops back down to best friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/VVRWKN9/Screenshot-859.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VVRWKN9)


I quickly click on all the pets/creatures, Zoe, the cat, Jasper, the dog, and Chardonnay, the horse, and all are BFF with Ella.

I tell Ella to try again, so she turns to Lady, bows low and asks her to join the household.

With vibrant green sparkles of light, Lady finally, finally, finally, accepts!!!!!

(https://i.ibb.co/THYdPR1/Screenshot-854.jpg) (https://ibb.co/THYdPR1)

 
And Ella completes her Lifetime Wish to adopt a unicorn!***

In the dark, where you can barely see her, but at least there was a clear shot of the 20,000 Lifetime Wish happiness points she earned.

(https://i.ibb.co/pWX7sXS/Screenshot-858.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pWX7sXS)


The family is still in mourning for Lorelei, though her ghostly appearance, so soon after passing, has eased Ella's grief a bit.

And Lorelei was able to cut to the heart of the matter on the unicorn quest, giving Ella simple steps to follow to try and obtain a positive reply from Lady.

With Lady's clarified directions, Ella finally completed her quest, and Lady is now part of the Frio household!

So it's time for the closing chapter of town #9, Roaring Heights.

We'll get to see Lady the unicorn, in daylight, in her new home on the Frio lot.

Now that Ella's completed her quest, will Odette reveal the new town to her family?

Will Peanuts return as mysteriously as he left or cause further trouble!?!

Will Emily Nest age up to young adult in time for Eric to meet and woo her with some great kisses?

Find out with me in Chapter207: Packing Up and Moving On
Coming soon.

____________________________________________________________________________________
***Author's note:
Probably one of the most painful LTW's I've ever tried to complete, well, besides the Blog Artist one for Crewe's wife, JoAnna.

Mostly because I wasn't aware that the creatures/pets were required to be part of the household.

That little tidbit of information would have saved me hours of painful pet interactions, especially knowing that having control of them, once they were friends, BFF status was just a click away.

I've also read that some players were able to adopt unicorns with three of the same type of pets in their household, and others say it worked for them with a combination of household pets, neighbors' pets, or strays. And some players said it even worked with minor pets on the lot, or having a high level in the hidden wildlife skill and/or the riding skill, though that's usually reserved for wild horses.

For me, it worked once the three pets were part of the household, though that could be because it was easier to keep BFF status with the pets with them under my control.

Title: Chapter 207: Packing Up and Moving On
Post by: deedee_828 on February 19, 2020, 03:46:22 PM


With Lady a permanent member of the household, a lot more rainbows were showing up in RH, especially over the Frio family lot, as they occur every time Lady crops grass.

(https://i.ibb.co/kXySYFL/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kXySYFL)


Or gets a drink of water out of the water trough.

(https://i.ibb.co/Bwz8xjJ/Screenshot-890.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bwz8xjJ)


But you know what they say about rainbows, right?

That if you're lucky enough to find the end of one, you'll also find a treasure!

Eric and Emily were lucky, lucky in love, and the treasure was each other!

Well, that's how it ended up anyway, but it wasn't smooth sailing by any means.

When they met as young adults, there was a mutual attraction.

I'm not sure how it happened but they were already best friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/qxZYtbH/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qxZYtbH)


But Eric was banking on his new trait a little too much and went in for a first kiss, way too soon.

"Umm, no, thanks. I'm not the kind of girl who kisses someone in like, 3 minutes! Besides, I have a boyfriend! And there's another guy I've been flirting with too."

"Watcher!" Eric begs, "Can you help me out a bit here? We don't have a lot of time."

"Prove you're serious about this girl, and not just toying with her affections to score your first kiss and I'll think about it."

(https://i.ibb.co/dpMt9wQ/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dpMt9wQ)


Frowning, Eric says, "Really? That's what you consider helping?"

"Frowning at her and talking to someone she can't see isn't going to help your case Eric."

Eric sighs, focuses on Emily, and says, "I'm sorry Emily, please forgive me. I've been helping my twin sister with her unicorn quest for so long, I barely know how to act with a pretty girl, let alone a beautiful woman!"

(And he thinks I write romantic drivel! Seems like someone's been watching the romance channel!)

But Emily forgives him, totally overwhelmed by being called beautiful.

(https://i.ibb.co/zHB0yvQ/Screenshot-28.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zHB0yvQ)


But I can't blame her as she's not had a chance to look in a mirror since I tweaked her looks in stylist.

The birthday gnomes had a field day with the poor girl, giving her a military haircut and winter clothes in the middle of summer.

Eric and I were both stunned when we saw her on the front porch!

She's certainly not what we were expecting after seeing pretty teen Emily Nest after Merida's disastrous prom night.

(https://i.ibb.co/1qt65QX/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1qt65QX)


But a flattering hairstyle, a touch of make-up, and a knock-out dress, can transform a wallflower into a bombshell, especially when you have flawless skin, platinum blonde looks, and classic features, like Emily.

She shares Ella's fondness for yellow, so I indulged her for her formal look, but I'm getting ahead of myself.

(https://i.ibb.co/cYv6Ff0/Screenshot-710.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cYv6Ff0)


After Emily accepted his apology, Eric, decided to shower her with the flight of felicity to restore himself further into her good graces.

(https://i.ibb.co/MfK4vnY/Screenshot-38.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MfK4vnY)


As the fairy dust worked it's magic, Emily started to glow, and giggled, "It tickles! Oh, I like this feeling Eric. Do you feel like this all the time?"

"Only when I'm with the most beautiful woman in the world."

(Okay, he's trying, I'll give him that.)

And it worked, they are back to best friend status!

So I keep my word and tweak Emily's relationships with Colin and Milton down to just friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/njtcgYs/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/njtcgYs)


Eric chats with her a bit longer, asking her sign.

(https://i.ibb.co/d2QwrSQ/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d2QwrSQ)


Then she surprises him with flowers!

Perfect Purple, not Romantic Red, but still a step in the right direction.

(https://i.ibb.co/vCFsp7T/Screenshot-70.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vCFsp7T)


They chat and hang out together until the sun starts to set, going from friendly actions, where he achieves my goal and asks her to move in;

Welcome to the Frio family, Emily!

Emily Nest---Young adult human
Parents: Elliott Nest and Beverly Jones
Siblings: Older brother, Tad; older half-sister, Helen Jones Davis-Welles; older half-brother, Edward Jones Capp
LTW: Alchemy Artisan(changed to Creature-Robot Cross Breeder since she was already in the science career)
Career: Science
Traits: Genius, Loner, Savvy Sculptor, Mean Spirited, and Technophobe
Fav's: Pop music, Tri-tip steak, and yellow
Skills at move in: guitar-4; handiness-1

I would have loved to chat with her but I didn't want to interrupt Eric's momentum, since he was on a roll.

(https://i.ibb.co/hCms2g7/Screenshot-97.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hCms2g7)


To romantic ones, where Emily moves their relationship to romantic interests when she gives Eric an amorous hug.

(https://i.ibb.co/JpwrGdd/Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JpwrGdd)


And finally, Eric achieves his goal, his first kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/CW8SncG/Screenshot-125.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CW8SncG)


On the back deck, Chase and Odette are also sharing a romantic moment.

"Chase, I love you so much. You turned my prom night around, you've been my rock through Gramlei's passing, and you've even named a star, well, a comet, after me! For a genius that's got to be the defining moment in a relationship!"

Chase can't help but smile at Odette when she says that, but his smile soon turns to an expression of complete shock.

(https://i.ibb.co/8rf7LSj/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8rf7LSj)


As Odette's dropped to one knee, is holding an opened jewelry box, and smiling the biggest smile ever as she asks, "Marry me?"

(https://i.ibb.co/CvZYPj3/Screenshot-168.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CvZYPj3)


Chase flings his arms around her, squeezing her tight, as he shouts, "I love you too, Odette! Of course, I'll marry you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SKvJ2QP/Screenshot-178.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SKvJ2QP)


Early the next morning, Chase finds Odette in the art gallery, but before she starts work, he says, "Sweetheart, I don't want a long engagement or even a big wedding, I just want us to be husband and wife! Will you marry me right here, right now?"

Odette pauses for only a moment, thinking of the wedding she dreamed of; the cake, her lace dress, her parents watching with tears in their eyes, well, her father, anyway, surrounded by her family.

A family still in the throws of grief over losing their Gramlei.

When she combines that with all that Chase is giving up for her, his family, his friends, his town, her decision is a simple one.

(https://i.ibb.co/QP1Xy3Z/Screenshot-190.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QP1Xy3Z)


She takes his hand in hers and as she places the ring on his finger, says a simple heartfelt vow, "With this ring I pledge my love to you, Chase Marks, to love you and only you from this day foreword, to cherish the special moments we have shared and to look forward to the many more we will make as we start our future together as husband and wife. I promise to truly make you a part of my family, one that will become yours, my parents your parents, my siblings your siblings, and especially those that come from our joining, our own children, born of the love we share, growing in the light of that love."

(https://i.ibb.co/Qm82DxK/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qm82DxK)


Chase takes Odette's hand in his as he replies, "I promise to love and cherish you, Odette Frio, to be by your side throughout this journey that we embark on today, no longer two, but one; one mind, one body, one heart, together or apart, always one in thought, in deed, in spirit, an unbreakable bond, as this ring binds me and thee, until the day we two, become three. And if we are so blessed as to become four, or even more, our union ever strong, ever closer, as our days grow long."

(https://i.ibb.co/6mcmXgn/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6mcmXgn)


They kiss and as Chase's lips touch hers, as the words he said echo in her mind, Odette doesn't regret her decision. No cake, no dress, no ceremony could be better than this perfect moment. Pledging their love to each other, accepting each other completely, and both of them looking forward to their future, with children born of their union.

She hadn't scared Chase with her talk of children, his vows let her know that he welcomes them, feels they will make their family stronger and closer.

Though they've known each other since they were children, getting to know this man as her husband, she becoming his wife, this will be a journey within their journey, and her heart fills with wonder and joy at the wonderful adventure before them.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZWqw77y/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZWqw77y)


Odette is so excited  that she can't wait to share her news, and flings up her hand to show off her wedding ring, saying "Ella, Ella, Ella, Chase and I just got married"!

Ella stares, taking the information in, "But you just got engaged last night!?!"

"Chase didn't want to wait…it was just so perfect! In fact, with Lady in the house, Emily joining Eric, and Chase becoming my husband, there's nothing holding us back from heading to Hidden Springs! Hurry up and pack, I'll call the movers and we can rent a cabin until our house is ready! Just think, we can spend the rest of the summer in the mountains."

(https://i.ibb.co/kK9XmZ0/Screenshot-215.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kK9XmZ0)


Ella's mouth drops open and then she blurts out, "Are you serious!?! We're actually moving to Hidden Springs!?!"

Odette smiles and nods vigorously, her head bobbing up and down, so full of excitement at what's already happened today and what is yet to come.

"Yes! Totally serious! Now go pack! Just essentials, enough for a few days, until all of our stuff shows up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MkNfMkS/Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MkNfMkS)


Then Ella actually takes in everything that just happened, Odette's words, her shining gold wedding band, and flings her arms around her sister, crying, "Congratulations! And thank you, thank you, thank you! You are the best big sister ever!"

"And don't you forget it, we've waited ages for you to complete your quest." But then she gives Ella a sisterly squeeze and adds, "But it was worth it, Lady is beautiful. I'm so glad you completed your Lifetime Wish. Now go tell Merida and get packed, I'd like to get there before dark, so we can see our first mountain views in daylight."

With a squeal Ella runs to find Merida to tell her the exciting news, but then stops and says, "We have to bring Jasper back to the LaFontaine's, I promised Mr. Marks, because Mrs. LaFontaine doesn't like me at all!"

Odette smiles and says, "Then it's a good thing I just married into the family, isn't it!?! I'll have Chase bring him home. He knows Jasper and he can say goodbye to his uncle and stop by his parent's house and say his goodbyes there, too."

With that crisis solved, Odette takes care of all her other heirship duties as quickly as she can; confirming a rental place, selling their partnerships in town, calling a moving firm, and making sure they had the correct address for the new home she purchased in Hidden Springs.

And though they don't do it often, Odette used the Frio name frequently and shamelessly to get everything done exactly they way she wanted it done, and it didn't hurt that she was offering generous bonuses either. But with all the money at her disposal, she might as well use some of it to make things a little easier and more convenient.

(https://i.ibb.co/c8PPg9T/Screenshot-221.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c8PPg9T)


But though everything went smoothly in Hidden Springs, a resort town catering to wealthy celebrities, a sudden thunderstorm, with torrential rains, in Roaring Heights delayed their departure.

With the prospect of standing out in the rain until morning before them, as several of the major roads were flooded, they boarded Lady at the ranch that had purchased Chardonnay, who was unfortunately to old to travel to Hidden Springs.

Then they booked multiple rooms at the best hotel in town, the Ritz-Carlton, and though they arrived wet and disappointed at the delay, the first-class treatment they received went a long way to restoring everyone's good cheer.

After the hustle and bustle of the long, wet day, they all made it an early night, and their dreams were filled with the hopes each one of them harbored, as the journey continues with:

Rory and Cinda (fairy), as the former heir couple, dreaming of a new place they would call their permanent home, as they eagerly await the arrival of grandchildren. And maybe more of their own children!

Chase and Odette, the new heir couple, having similar dreams, to enjoy time together and start a family before Chase tries to fulfill his Lifetime Wish of going to University and graduating as a perfect student.

Eric (fairy) and Emily dreaming of continuing their careers and pursuing their budding romance.

Ella dreaming about quests, of course, as she has at least three she wants to follow up on in HS!

And Merida (fairy), hoping to make friends at her new high school, and maybe find someone who will become more than a friend.

(https://i.ibb.co/WPPtq0P/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WPPtq0P)


And they say goodbye to the families they leave behind here in Roaring Heights:

Cinda's older brother, Marshall (fairy) and his dear Dahlia, along with their six children;
David, who's married Norma Picard,
Michael, Mahlia and Nathan, the triplets, who are still teens,
Sammy and Lorie (fairy), who are children

Cinda's twin brother, Lucas and his wife, Tia, of the vibrant red hair, and their three children;
Darren and Cullen, teens
Winnie, a child, the youngest of Lorelei and Samuel's grandchildren
(13 here in RH, plus the 5 in MH, for a total of 18!)

Goodbye family, goodbye friends, goodbye Roaring Heights!

Hello, Hidden Springs!

Continue the journey with us in Chapter 208: New Town, New House
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 208: New Town, New House
Post by: deedee_828 on February 21, 2020, 11:46:23 AM

The weather had cleared by morning and it was a beautiful drive to Hidden Springs.

As the family arrived at their rental home, they all took a moment to take in their new surroundings, so different than the city they'd just left, with it's high rises and small city feel.

But when I see Emily's thought bubble, I groan.

I did notice it in her list of traits, but wasn't really thinking about it as I was more concerned with building up the relationship between her and Eric, as it felt like fate when I saw her with Merida after that infamous prom.

A prom that Peanut never returned from as though he managed to return to his IF doll form, he never again became her imaginary friend.

But now that we're in HS, and her thought bubble is in plain view, I realize it's going to be even trickier with three loners in the house, Cinda, who also hates the outdoors, Rory, and now Emily.

Not to mention, though I'm going to anyway, the fact that I now have three family members who's names begin with, 'E', Ella, Eric, and Emily.

With the absent-minded moments I've been having lately, don't be surprised if I mix the two girls' names up!

(https://i.ibb.co/9VTyHmZ/Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9VTyHmZ)


Then we turn and see their rental home, two separate cabins, a larger one with 2 bedrooms and 2 baths, and a smaller 1 bedroom, 1 bath unit for the newlyweds, to give them some privacy.

But the view behind the cabins is breath-taking as the lot is nestled at the foot of the mountains, with the rush and roar of the lower Louie Falls waterfall filling their ears.

They all stood there a moment taking in the beauty of their new town.

(https://i.ibb.co/qnZrsnr/Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qnZrsnr)


Then they all went exploring!

Most of them went inside to check out their temporary lodgings, exclaiming at the rustic feel and charm of the interior of the main cabin.

Cinda was one of the first of these, of course, the view might appeal to everyone else, but she prefers having walls and a roof overhead.

And at Merida's inquiry on how she's doing after being outside, she says, "I'm fine now that we're inside sweetie, thanks for asking. I don't have a problem with flowers, as long as they're in a greenhouse, flower shop, or if I'm viewing them from a window, safely inside."

(https://i.ibb.co/Npsqf3b/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Npsqf3b)


Our two geniuses, Chase and Emily, along with bookworm, Rory, all settle down in the comfortable living room to read and relax after the long drive.

(https://i.ibb.co/WnWCdHK/Screenshot-258.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WnWCdHK)


Odette and Ella chat about being in Hidden Springs, all excited about the new experiences and adventures waiting to be discovered in their new town.

But then Ella says, quite seriously, "I meant it Odette, I'm really thankful that you've given me this opportunity. I know my unicorn quest took up a lot of the family's precious last weeks in RH, and yet you still chose the town I wanted for the next step of our journey."

"No need to thank me Ella. I did a lot of research and this town holds an intriguing unique possibility for our family genetics, if it proves to be true. I'm going to be busy with painting and playing my guitar, so I'll be counting on you to follow through on that, and as tenacious as you were with Lady, I know you're the best one for that job!"

Ella smiles and says, "And I'm sure being a newlywed, and spending some time with your new husband is at the top of your list of priorities, as well!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rsJd0s3/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rsJd0s3)


At Ella's mention of her recent marriage, Odette stares dreamily at her wedding ring.

Then sneaking a quick look around and seeing that most of her family is otherwise occupied, she whispers a suggestion into her new husband's ear.

One that has him quickly closing his book, and following her to the privacy of the small cabin next door.

Everyone else pretends not to notice their departure, but once they leave the room, knowing looks are exchanged, as they give the newlyweds the privacy they deserve.

(https://i.ibb.co/yVPbR1F/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yVPbR1F)


Ella notices some brochures and photos on the table, and eagerly looks through them.

The photos are aerial views of the town, and the brochures include more detailed maps of the town, with descriptions of the various places of interest.

Ella looks through the brochures first, she's not surprised that the Fountain of Youth isn't noted, but she's disappointed that there's no listing for the Museum of Magic and Supernatural.

Then she views the photos.

The first one shows the location of their rental units with the falls behind them.

It's an older photo, and doesn't include the house they had built on the empty lot on the point, but Ella is thrilled to notice that the back of their property borders on the lake shore.

(https://i.ibb.co/4J07qMQ/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4J07qMQ)


The second photo gives her a different perspective of this part of town, where the rural residents live.

It also notates several of the parks that are located in this area.

Along with the Abandoned Warehouse, that Eric's told them is actually the Honorable Citizens Trading Post, though the only ones who know that are those who work there and aren't quite as honorable as the name would lead honest citizens to believe.

It's situated off the main road and it's quite the healthy walk or run, but Eric also said, not a problem for those in the career that have established the required athletic skills their activities demand.

(https://i.ibb.co/RjJXKnw/Screenshot-250.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RjJXKnw)


The third photo shows the village center that's actually bigger than she thought it would be.

With the pools of both the Silver Zephyr Retreat and Health Spa being a noted feature and relaxation destination for the rich and famous throughout Sim Land.

And some of the homes on the shoreline outside of town definitely have the look and feel of wealthy mansions for the towns elite citizens.

She notes that it will be a bit of a drive for family members who will be commuting to their work places.

Her mother will be working out of the small police station on the other side of Subalpine Square, while Emily will be continuing her career at the Center for Naturally Scientific Studies and will have the furthest drive as it's located past the police dept. on the farther edge of the village.

(https://i.ibb.co/NFsnmfk/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NFsnmfk)


As the others headed inside to check out the main cabin, Eric decided to take his first ride on Lady.

(https://i.ibb.co/sPFrBXQ/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sPFrBXQ)


But I don't think he was prepared for her to head off down the sidewalk.

"Whoa, Lady, whoa, I was just checking out the view from your height, not sure I want to ride anywhere just yet!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7S5GhfJ/Screenshot-257.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7S5GhfJ)


And when Lady nervously danced around at the unexpected sound of a cab behind her, Eric's distress can be plainly seen.

"Watcher! Why is she so skittish around one little car? She's lived in Roaring Heights her whole life!"

"Mostly out at the secluded fishing hole Eric. And she's never been ridden before, so she's probably more nervous having you on her back than she is about the car."

"Never been ridden before!?! But I thought Ella had tamed her?"

"There's a big difference between being friendly and domesticated and being accustomed to carrying a person. But Lady does run and run very fast Eric and you're not even using a saddle, so my advice would be to dismount and dismount quickly!"

"Dismount?"

"Get off, Eric! Before she takes off at unicorn speed and dumps you on the ground!"

"I'm trying Watcher! The ground looks further away now that I'm looking at it from up here."

It takes Eric several minutes to get off Lady, but she patiently waited for him and didn't bruise any part of his body by unceremoniously dumping him on the ground!

Though I can't say it did much for his ego, it did provide a bit of comical relief for those of us watching.

(https://i.ibb.co/x5sRFTB/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x5sRFTB)


But their relaxing days at the rental cabins flew by and soon they got the call that their new house was available.

It was so close to the rental units that none of them bothered with a car but ran down the dirt road, or in the case of the fairies, flew.

Their new home was located just past the bend in the unpaved side road, right on the lakeshore.

(https://i.ibb.co/JBhv6P4/Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JBhv6P4)


And here's their first view of it, a build I named Family Cabin, this version boasts two stories as well as a basement.

I'd like to thank MrsFlynn as my building skills have definitely improved with her guidance.

And I was even able to include some landscaping in the front that I ended up being quite pleased with, though I'll need to extend the front walkway out to the road.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ltd6g2q/Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ltd6g2q)


Eric's the first  to arrive, as instead of flying, he's riding Lady again, but he quickly dismounts and heads inside to check out their new place.

And we get a better view of the lake behind the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/6DvYy8r/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6DvYy8r)


With his LTW completed, Rory has been fixated on completing masterpieces, but for his down time in RH he was either reading a book, swimming in the pool, or trying to persuade family members to get in some light exercise, with a baseball or football.

With no pool option here in HS, since they have the lake behind right behind the house, Rory invites Ella to toss a football with him, while Lady checks out the rose bushes.

(https://i.ibb.co/m5kQgR5/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m5kQgR5)


With a partial walls view of the main floor, we get a clearer view of the lake, it's placid blue waters revealing hidden depths in it's darker areas.

And we get to see Lady near her new stall in the small backyard.

The main floor has a dining room to the right of the entry with direct access to the kitchen.

The dining room also has sliding doors to the side porch.

As you can see, the movers have been busy getting all the Frio family's belongings, unpacked and installed in their new home.

There are even a few gnomes already enjoying the fresh air on the front lawn!

(https://i.ibb.co/r7h4CyK/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r7h4CyK)


A top view helps us to see the layout a little more clearly.

To the left of the entry is the living room, with a TV area and a reading nook.

Off the living room there's a study, with a half bath, and a small laundry room.

Through the kitchen, there's access to the nursery with an en suite bath and the main floor master bedroom with it's own bath.

The entry also has access to two sets of double stairs, one set going to the second level, the other going to the basement.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZGwt7fH/Screenshot-288.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZGwt7fH)


The basement is left open but has several different areas of interest.

All of the instruments that were in the family inventory were placed here, though Odette keeps several guitars in her personal inventory for easier access and to play wherever and whenever the mood strikes her.

The back right corner has a small TV/video gaming area, with one of the stereos and Cinda's martial arts equipment nearby, along with the bench press.

The front right corner has the brain enhancer device, which Emily has already attempted to sabotage several times, one of her attempts being successful as I didn't catch her in time!

It also has the chemistry lab and inventing table along the front wall.

The back corner holds the second Minus One Kelvin fridge the family owns, the two nectar racks and the nectar from France that Logan and Sasha purchased several generations ago, with a small table nearby convenient for meals and sampling the nectar.

A desk and computer are also down here, along with one of the many bookcases and a couple of easy chairs for our geniuses and bookworm to keep themselves occupied.

And that's Rory, at the drafting table, working on another sketch.

It sure didn't take him long to figure out where it was!

(https://i.ibb.co/X8KRr4g/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X8KRr4g)


Back upstairs, Odette's grabbed a guitar and is working on her skill again as Eric taps along, enjoying her latest song.

I'm not sure why  she picked the kitchen for her impromptu performance or why Eric's in pajamas, but they both seem happy enough so no need to ask.

But I should probably give Odette a cooler choice for her everyday wear.

(https://i.ibb.co/GPjYZP7/Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GPjYZP7)


Moving upstairs, we see a large open hall that's filled with easels, and it will become the art center and gallery in this home.

On the left, a small bedroom with twin beds and it's own bath, that Ella and Merida will share.

And there's a small covered balcony in the left corner as well.

The right side has the partially walled in and covered second floor porch, more an outdoor room, and it's one of my favorite features of this home. Access to this space is either from the sliders in the hall, or from the front bedroom.

That bedroom is Odette and Chase since that's where the hover bed is located, and it has a shared bath to the third bedroom on this floor, which will be Emily's room.

Until she's comfortable sharing it with Eric, he'll be sleeping in one of the fairy houses, which I need to place!

(https://i.ibb.co/WPFm1Xn/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WPFm1Xn)

 
The seven family urns are placed along the wall in the upstairs hall.

The first table holds Claire's and Jared's urns.

The middle one has Rae's, Samuel's, and Adam's urns.

And the third table has our newest urns, Lorelei's and Samuel's.

(https://i.ibb.co/Xb9rVCc/Screenshot-609.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xb9rVCc)


And I breathe a sigh of relief as soon after moving in, we get our first visit from one of the family ghosts, Rae!

"Oh, this is a nice home, I'm liking it already."

"Thanks Rae! It's one of my own designs, after a lot of practice builds with MrsFlynn. She's really helped me a lot, especially with roofs and building on foundations, though I made this one without one."

"Well, I'm going to have fun exploring our new home and seeing where you've placed all the rockers!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RTMY6m0/Screenshot-442.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RTMY6m0)


I give her a few minutes and then check out the nursery and sure enough, she's chosen that one!

"What's wrong Rae? You look sad, I thought that rocker was your favorite?"

"Oh, the rocker's fine Watcher, but I'd rather it wasn't in an empty nursery."

"Odette and Chase just got married Rae, and they moved into this house today! Give them a little more time as a couple before mentioning children."

"Oh, I guess time passes differently in the netherworld Watcher, it's seems like it's been several days since we left RH."

"You're right, it has been several days. The family moved so quickly that this house wasn't quite ready yet, so they spent a few days at a rental place, with all the family urns safely stored in Odette's personal inventory. You're actually the first one to visit and see the new house. It makes me feel better once all of you show up, to know you all made the trip safely."

"I'm sure the others will be along soon, Watcher. The new house is beautiful and the view of the lake is so calming."

(https://i.ibb.co/mJgn6Dg/Screenshot-444.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mJgn6Dg)


And a bit later, Rae's prediction comes to pass as I hear ghostly music and find Jared floating around in the upstairs hall.

"Welcome, Jared, you're the second ghost to appear and check out the new house. What do you think?"

"I've been cooped up in my urn for days Watcher, that's what I think! Let me stretch a bit, get the kinks out, and I'll pass judgement after that!"

"I can barely wait, Jared!"

"You're getting better with the mean comments, Watcher! I've taught you well!"

"That wasn't mean Jared, it was sarcastic, they are not the same thing!"

"Think what you like Watcher, but I know better!" and he floats off, not even trying to hide his laughter.

(https://i.ibb.co/Hrfhx4b/Screenshot-605.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hrfhx4b)


Well, the Frio family made it safely to their new town, Hidden Springs.

They spent a few days in a rental cabin, relaxing and acclimating to the higher elevation and cool mountain air.

Now they've moved in to their new home, and two of the family ghosts have already popped in for a visit.

But Ella was eager to get started on her quests, so as the rest of the family settled in, she went to check out the town.

Let's see what happens in Chapter 209: The Search Begins
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 209: The Search Begins
Post by: deedee_828 on February 23, 2020, 12:27:22 PM


After their personal things are stored in their new bedroom, Ella persuades Merida to explore the town in search of the Museum of Magic and Supernatural.

She hopes records there will not only lead them to the mystical Fountain of Youth but also provide insight and further instruction for her own magical powers.

But when they have no luck finding such a museum in town, the sisters head to City Hall.

Ella comes out shaking her head saying, "Another dead end! And did you see the way that woman looked at me as soon as I mentioned the museum!?! It was like she couldn't get rid of us fast enough."

"I kind of expected that though after the way she looked at my wings when we first walked up. She looked scared to death! Something odd is going on in this town that's for sure. They name a park Fairyland, but freak out when they actually meet a real fairy? I was hoping there'd be other Supernaturals in town."

"Me too. But I'm not giving up that easily! Let's head to the library." With a laugh, Ella corrects herself, "Oh, excuse me,  the Eloise C. Vanderburg's Home for Books!'

"Like that's not totally pretentious! It's easy to see the status the Vanderburg family thinks they have with the library named after them!"

With a smirk, Ella says, "I'm sure our own family status is equal to that of the Vanderburg's, whoever they may be. So if City Hall won't help us, we'll just have to dig up the information on our own."

(https://i.ibb.co/HV8NkrZ/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HV8NkrZ)


Just as the sister's head towards the steps of City Hall, Ella looks up and sees someone that has her stopping in her tracks.

The woman is striking, that's for sure, with her long dark hair and eyes, but it's her skin that intrigues Ella, as it's got a decidedly green tinge to it!

Not wanting to miss such an opportunity, she tells Merida to head to the library and she'll catch up with her in a bit.

She quickly introduces herself and says, "Oh, I can't believe my luck, meeting you first thing! My sister chose this town partly because of my interest in the rumored Fountain of Youth, and the Museum of Magic and Supernatural, but more importantly due to residents known to have a unique green skin tone."

The woman frowns, immediately taking offense and angrily retorts, "Are you saying that those are actually connected!?!  That my skin tone must be Supernatural, like a…like a zombie!?! How rude! I'm not sure what kind of upbringing you had young lady, but it's obvious that it wasn't a well brought up one!"

And with those words, the woman nods, and continues inside to get back to what ever business had brought her to City Hall.

Ella stands there thoughtfully for a moment, and thinks to herself that though the woman's words had been abrupt and dismissive, the feeling she got from the woman was more of caution, or maybe even fear!

And Ella is now more determined than ever to uncover the secrets of their new town.

(https://i.ibb.co/9HBrFjm/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9HBrFjm)


Merida's plan was to ask library patrons about the museum's location, so with that in mind, she introduces herself to the first woman she sees.

"Hi, I'm Merida Frio. We've just moved to Hidden Springs and…"

(https://i.ibb.co/SQFrngF/Screenshot-316.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SQFrngF)


But I interrupt her saying, "Oh, Merida, it's so nice to finally meet you in person! I hadn't expected to meet anyone in your family so soon."

Taken aback at this response from a total stranger, Merida asks, "Do I know you? I didn't think my lowly 3 star celebrity status made me known outside of Roaring Heights. But I do have an odd sense of knowing you somehow."

"You do, kind of. I've known your family for a long time and you since before you were born! I'm your Watcher! Well, in my simself form."

(https://i.ibb.co/RQf7FZZ/Screenshot-317.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RQf7FZZ)


Merida's eyes fly open wide and she can barely contain her excitement as she babbles, "But how are you here in HS!?! And what's a simself form?"

With a smile, I say, "That's kind of involved. I explained this to your Grandpa Adam and your Gramlei." And unable to keep the sadness out of my voice, I pause, then add, "Before she passed. I am sorry for that. It wasn't easy to let her go so soon." Shaking the hurt away, I continue with, "Long story short, I told them both that whenever the journey brought them to my favorite town, I'd let them meet my simself. The version of me that can exist in your world."

"So no one else in my family knows you're here, besides the family ghosts? Oh, I can't wait to them!"

"About that. Do you think you could keep that between us, just for now? I'd like to surprise them after you get settled in a bit."

Nodding excitedly, Merida, answers, "It'll be our little secret Watcher! Oh, I can't believe I was the first one to get to meet you. It's such an honor. But Watcher, I did have a question. When will I get to start meeting boys? I can't wait to go on dates and fall in love!?!"

"Well, that all depends on who you meet when you start school and how hard you work to make friends. But I'll do my best to make it happen as soon as I can. And Merida, now that we've met, please call me Dee!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vmv1xg1/Screenshot-338.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vmv1xg1)


I chat with Merida for quite some time, but as it grows later, I remember that Merida is supposed to be helping Ella with her research.

"You better get back on task and I need to get home and start dinner." Frowning I add, "I should say making another burnt offering to the gods! A new YA simself is sadly lacking in skills."

With a laugh, Merida says, "Okay Watcher, I mean, Dee."

And just like it happened with Lady, when Merida uses my name, we become friends and share an impulsive hug.

"See you soon Dee. I'll start doing some research. But as our Watcher, could you please tell Ella to hurry up, she's the one that wanted to start another quest!"

"I will Merida. I'm on your side, I'm hoping we've not let her talk us both into something that takes as long as her unicorn quest did!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sKHVh4f/Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sKHVh4f)


With no other patrons around to ask about the museum, Merida grabs book after book, looking for clues that will help them locate the mysterious fountain of youth.

She reads legends and stories about it's existence, finding clues and snippets of information, time and time again, but no definitive location for it.

The only recurring points she notes down are 'hidden in a rocky glade of trees', 'it's restoring waters flowing since the beginning of time', and it can 'bestow it's magical properties on deserving sims.'

And at last she finds a cryptic notation, hand-written in an old herbal recipe book that was hard to decipher but what she finally made out was, 'sparks of fairy light'!

Excited at her discovery, and forgetting where she is, Merida shouts, "That should make it easier to find the right fountain, it sounds like the lights we make as sprites!"

This earns her a sternly whispered, "library voice please!" from the volunteer Librarian behind the desk.

Merida makes a sheepish face, says a soft, "Sorry," and realizes that she's been at the library for hours and is not only exhausted, but hungry and in need of a bathroom, too.

So, giving up on Ella, Merida leaves the most informative book, along with an envelope of her notes, with the librarian and heads back to her new home.

(https://i.ibb.co/xzM7Sv2/Screenshot-360.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzM7Sv2)


Getting back to my Watcher duties, I'm expecting Ella to be practicing magic either somewhere in town or back at the house.

But I get the most welcome surprise as I find she's been chatting with local residents and I've arrived just in time to see what happens when she meets a tall, dark, and handsome man in Subalpine Square!

His first words make her heart melt, though it's not what he says, but how he says it!

His voice, smooth, husky, and deep as he introduces himself  "Pierce Shawkti, miss. It is miss, yes?"

At the hopeful tone in his voice, Ella smiles and nods, "Yes, definitely miss! I'm Ella Frio, and I'm very pleased to meet you Mr. Shawkti. My family and I have just moved to your beautiful town and are enjoying the gorgeous weather as well as the stunning scenery."

Ella may be talking about the weather, but as she stares deeply into his eyes, there's no doubt that he's included in that scenery!

And as he steps closer and meets her look with a searching look of his own, it's plain to see that the attraction is mutual as he says, "Please call me Pierce, my closest friends do, and I have a feeling we're going to be very good friends."

(https://i.ibb.co/3WNchnK/Screenshot-341.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3WNchnK)


As the two of them chat and discover a shared trait, both of them being brave, their status shoots to best friends!

I look at the screen in shock.

I'd hoped Ella would meet someone soon after relocating to HS, but to have it be Pierce, one of the most eligible bachelors in HS, and to have them establish such a solid friendship so quickly, without my help, wow, I'm impressed!

Especially since he's known for his commitment issues.

But I guess that's no match for a witch who's a brave, social butterfly, with a high charisma level!

As I remember that she's a witch, I check to see if Ella's magic has developed past casting Lucky Charms.

It has, she can now cast a Love Charm!

(https://i.ibb.co/v4PXCgw/Screenshot-355.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v4PXCgw)


But as I'm thinking about having her use it and wondering what havoc it could cause, I realize there's no need as these two start flirting and holding hands all on their own.

There is definitely leaning, which as we all know, means wanting, and accepting!

(https://i.ibb.co/QCggFfG/Screenshot-372.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QCggFfG)


I can't resist pushing them just a bit, though I'm hoping it doesn't end up with the same results as it did with Odette and Chase after prom.

I have Ella go in for a Heat of the Moment kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/k6qx4LD/Screenshot-383.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k6qx4LD)


But Pierce proves he's no wet behind the ears newly aged up teen by returning Ella's kiss with gusto!

In fact, it's a kiss that's so steamy it takes Ella's breath away and leaves her reeling.

I'd forgotten that this was Ella's first taste of romance, and can only imagine how heady it must be experiencing a first kiss with a man like Pierce!

(https://i.ibb.co/G59Bz4p/Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G59Bz4p)


They chat and flirt getting to know each other awhile longer, but when Pierce mentions he should be getting home before his daughter worries, Ella realizes she's totally forgotten about meeting Merida at the library.

But knowing just how badly SP can wreck even the best made plans, seeing that the option is available, I have Ella ask him to be her boyfriend.

And he accepts, sealing their new relationship with a sweet goodbye kiss.

Wow, that happened fast, almost before I could say, Mrs. Ella Shawkti!

(https://i.ibb.co/Pj9tYdg/Screenshot-409.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pj9tYdg)


Basking in the glow of her first romance, feeling all tingly and warm from Pierce's kisses, Ella finally makes it to the ECV House of Books.

She glances around for Merida, but with her sister's wings being impossible to hide, quickly realizes she's not in the building.

But the Librarian, seeing her scanning the room, motions her over, and says, "Are you Ella Frio?"

With Ella's quick nod, the librarian hands her a book and a thick envelope and continues, "A dark-haired teen left this note for you. She said her sister would come looking for her, and asked me to give this to her, but I was expecting another fairy."

Ella says, "I wasn't lucky enough to inherit my mother's fae genetics, but that must have been my sister. I was supposed to meet her here hours ago as she was helping me with some research."

With a sniff the librarian says, "Well, you better thank her when you get home, because if her shout was anything to go by, she found the information you were looking for."

Ella thanks the woman and heads to a comfortable couch to look over the results of Merida's research.

She reads through Merida's notes and then finds the noted passages her sister so helpfully bookmarked.

She murmurs to herself, "sparks of fairy light would definitely help narrow down the right fountain. But 'bestow it's magical properties on deserving sims', sounds like a warning. What if the sim isn't deserving? Witch spells can fail or even backfire, and some fairy tricks are truly awful, causing painful moments for those they are afflicted upon."

As brave as Ella is, her face loses a bit of color as she mulls that over. *If the fountain of youth's magic is to extend life, if someone wasn't deserving then I guess it could shorten their life.* Then her heart beats faster  as that thought is soon followed by another. *Or…maybe end it hideously like in that old movie she watched where the bad guy thinks he's drinking from the cup of eternal life and dissolves into a skeleton, dead in just minutes!*

Ella lets out a breathe she didn't realize she was holding and whispers, "There are always consequences to magic and the supernatural aren't there?"

(https://i.ibb.co/wRRYyyS/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wRRYyyS)


To shake away the unpleasantness of her last thoughts, she stands up, stretches, and glances around the room.

Even at this late hour, there are still a few patrons around, reading quietly.

Ella sees a pleasant looking woman about her age, and introduces herself, "Hi, I'm Ella Frio and my family's just moved to town."

"Hidden Springs is beautiful, isn't it? It's my favorite of all the towns in Sim Land or Sim World, or the Simverse, whichever you prefer. I'm usually MrsFlynn, all one word and no first name, except I have one now, but not here, not in this town."

Ella steps back in shock, saying, "THE MrsFlynn??? The one that's designed and built a lot of the houses my family's lived in over the years?"

"The one and only! Oh, I can't say that anymore, either, since I have a simself life in another town. Your Watcher is, persuasive, which is the nicest way I can put it. The things she talks me into! I mean, really, all I want is to be with a few close friends, able to use my computer whenever the mood strikes me, and to work my little patch of garden when I need some sunshine and fresh air. Well, all that and a good game of chess now and then, to keep my brain stimulated. But she puts me in situations so far outside my comfort zone! But it's so exciting really, my simself being back in my favorite town, and to combine that with meeting you, I'm like a jumping bean inside."

(https://i.ibb.co/MfDCwGq/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MfDCwGq)


"I'd always expected to live my simself life that way, and meet you quietly here in HS. But that was before your Watcher popped me into another world, where I was just meeting clients for a reno…and it turned my sedate simself life upside down! I met one of the Watcher’s spares, the only son, and we fell in love! A whirlwind romance, and five children later, we still give each other flowers and flirt outrageously. I’m a sucker for tall, dark, and handsome guys…..I usually make a bee line for Mr. Shawkti when I’m in this town. She shoots a look around the room, noting, "But I haven’t seen him since I got back to HS."
 
Ella, “You mean Pierce!?!”
 
 “Ah, I’ve see you’ve already met him and you’re on a first name basis already.”
 
Ella, bubbling over with the excitement of her first romance, says, “We met earlier today, that’s why I was late getting here. He’s so dreamy, so perfect. It was love at first sight! In fact, he’s my boyfriend already,” and she does a happy little dance.

(https://i.ibb.co/bNGLhqQ/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bNGLhqQ)


MrsFlynn whistles and says, “You work a lot faster than I do girl! But it takes me some time to warm up to people.” Then shrugging, she adds, “But it’s probably for the best now, with me being married and having kids. HS will always be my favorite town, but my heart's with Carter and my family now. It’s just not in me to have multiple simself lives. I’m a one man kind of gal.”
 
Seeing Ella’s face, her own falls as she adds, “Oh, I’ve done it again, haven’t I? Rambled on and on until I’ve made everything awkward. I told you I wasn’t very good meeting new people. I never know what to say, and then I say too much, or the wrong things.”
 
Ella smiles and says, “Not at all MrsFlynn. I’m just trying to wrap my head around meeting you, your simself. It’s a lot to take in. But I find your honesty and enthusiasm quite refreshing. You’re so down to earth, so real. Not at all what I expected a famous builder/architect to be like. But I'm sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable, just walking up to you that way, a complete stranger.”

(https://i.ibb.co/n0kfKwP/Screenshot-424.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0kfKwP)


MrsFlynn returns Ella's smile with a happy one of her own, her hands raised, and says, "You know, you're not the first sim to tell me that. Carter's grandfather said something similar when I first met him too. It's odd, maybe it's because your Watcher's told me so much about you and your family, but I don't feel shy or awkward around you at all."

And just like that, they become friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/4jnRjcQ/Screenshot-423.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4jnRjcQ)


Monday morning, with Merida attending her first day at the Community School for the Gifted, Ella looked at the list of all the parks and fishing spots in town.

She'd spent quite some time at Subalpine Square, meeting the locals, before she'd met dreamy Pierce and had her attention focused on matters of the heart, but since it's an oasis of concrete, with barely a tree in sight, let alone a glade of them, she figures she can rule that one out.

The next one on her list is Beryl Park and Festival Grounds, and it's close by so she heads there.

A quick glance around and she knows this can't be the right park because it's too open and busy with all the festival booths and activities, and no fountain of any kind either.

But she figures talking to the festival attendees can't hurt and maybe they'll be a little more forthcoming with information than the woman at City Hall.

She introduces herself to a pleasant looking man, Ryan Anderson, a nature photographer, and fascinated by her unicorn quest, he tells her all about the two fishing spots in town, where wild horses gather with rumors that they are lead by a pure white unicorn stallion!

I blanche at this information and know I'm going to be having a very severe discussion with Ella on how we are NOT going on another unicorn quest!

(https://i.ibb.co/5nRgMnK/Screenshot-458.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5nRgMnK)


But my attention is drawn back to Ella as when she asked about the Museum of Magic and Supernatural, Ryan's face grew stony and his voice turned decidedly non-friendly as he replied, "With the help of our powerful mayor, Caterina Vanderburg, that kind of museum will never be allowed in our town!"

Ella tries to save the conversation, but before she can explain that she meant no offense, Ryan adds with a definite warning behind his words, "And newcomers who openly focus on such things, won't be welcome members of this town."

As Ryan turns away, she notices his worried glance at the paparazzi that had come closer as they spoke.

Was it just her imagination?

Was his negative attitude about the museum real or just a cover-up for the reporter?

If it was a cover-up, did that mean he was really trying to warn her about her brazen search for it?

(https://i.ibb.co/NNsMNjT/Screenshot-449.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NNsMNjT)

 
Not sure of the answers to those questions, Ella decides to head into town before she draws any more negative attention to herself.

Though I'm not sure speeding through the countryside on a magic broom is the ideal way to keep a low profile.

(https://i.ibb.co/ths5y9x/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ths5y9x)


She knows Subalpine Square isn't harboring the Fountain of Youth, but maybe she can find other residents who are more willing to discuss Supernaturals, before a reporter shows up and has everyone watching their words.

First, she chats with Jewel Song, their bond established almost immediately over their shared klepto trait!

Jewel also introduces Ella to her husband Andrew, and both of them listen attentively as Ella chats about her family's new home in town and the fae genetics that they possess.

(https://i.ibb.co/44zMNKw/Screenshot-475.jpg) (https://ibb.co/44zMNKw)


A bit later, two other woman her own age, Carly Ruiz, and Astrid Pertridge, arrive to add to Ella's list of potential new friends.

Lucky for Ella, her celebrity status is a big draw, and her high charisma level makes it easier to turn newly met acquaintances into friends and best friends.

With higher relationships established, she's hoping that her inquiries will be received positively, and provide concrete leads to her objectives, the Fountain of Youth, the museum, and the other greenie residents that live in HS.

(https://i.ibb.co/9NR4n96/Screenshot-484.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9NR4n96)


Ella's perseverance is rewarded when one of her new friends says, "Granny Shue's outside, she's lived her whole life here in HS, and if anyone can answer your questions she can."

Ella's satisfaction turns to delight when she sees the woman has the same green-tinged skin as the one she met on the steps of City Hall!

She's not sure what to say without offending her, but she'll knows she'll never find answers being a coward.

She quickly introduces herself, and not giving politeness or political correctness another thought, starts asking questions.

And Granny Shue, who's lived too long to care about either of those things, responds eagerly to her questions.

Ella learns that Granny lives in a relatively small home with four adopted children and a newborn, her dreams of a large family finally coming true, though much later in her life than she'd expected.

And despite her looks, Granny's full of life and energy that some sims half her age don't possess.

This all adds up to one thing, as far as Ella's concerned, so she finally asks Granny for some concrete information.

(https://i.ibb.co/kSxgVq4/Screenshot-993.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kSxgVq4)


"Are there others in town that share your….vitality?"

"You mean my green skin don't you dear?" Granny asks getting straight to the point.

"Well, yes, I was hoping to find others with such a unique genetic feature."

Not quite sure what Ella's interest is, Granny answers, "There is an elderly gentleman, roughly around my age, Louis Swete, that lives just down the road from you. I'm sure he'd be happy to answer your questions, dear. But he works at the police lab in town and won't be home until quite late."

And though Granny's answer is pleasant, as she has been throughout the whole encounter, the twinkle in her eyes has Ella surmising that Granny's fudging on just how happy this guy is going to be when she starts asking questions.

Despite Ella's misgivings on the accuracy of Granny's information, they become friends.

Because Ella knows 'the elderly gentleman' Granny mentioned has to be the guy from Tyra's case, the one she called 'a crackpot' who wasn't very nice, as there's no way a town this small would have two green men working in the police lab!

And as Ella recalls her encounter with the woman on the steps of City hall, how abrupt she was at the mention of her green skin, Ella has a feeling she's part of whatever's going on in Hidden Springs too.

Curiouser, and curiouser. This town was definitely a fairy tale in the making.

But will her name portend one with a Cinderella 'happily ever after' ending, or one more like Alice's adventure with the Queen saying, "off with her head!"

(https://i.ibb.co/26JfxnV/Screenshot-994.jpg) (https://ibb.co/26JfxnV)


Ella's first contact with a greenie resident, a woman, ended on a very negative note, with the woman taking offense at her inquiry.

But with Merida's notes in hand, Ella's started her search for the Fountain of Youth, though her inquiries about the location of the Museum of Magic and Supernatural have been met with a negative reaction from one of  the locals.

Despite that, she's made friends with several residents, including the builder/architect MrsFlynn, which was an honor and quite the surprise, and an elderly greenie resident, Granny Shue.

And even more surprising, she's entered her first romantic relationship, experiencing love at first sight with none other than Mr. HS himself, Pierce Shawkti!

A relationship I couldn't be more thrilled with, especially happening so soon after moving to the new town.

But she still has a number of parks to visit, along with two fishing spots, and the name of another greenie, Louis Swete, though she's not sure she's up to pursuing that line of inquiry just yet.

Ella's already proved herself lucky in love, but will Merida find a special teen someone?

And what of Eric and Emily? Will their artistic differences be more than they can overcome?

We'll find out in Chapter 210: Finding Love
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 210: Finding Love
Post by: deedee_828 on February 25, 2020, 05:01:36 PM

While Ella was busy chatting with locals, Merida was thrilled to have not only met a boy at school, but to have him come home with her.

His name is Scott Chesterfield and though they were working on homework together, instead of it making it easier, she was finding it harder to concentrate.

There was such a…boy, smell about him.

Masculine, earthy, a hint of pine in the aftershave or cologne he was wearing.

Their knees were almost touching under the table and just thinking about that made her cheeks flush.

She tilts her head down to hide her blush and tries to focus on the English essay she's supposed to be writing.

Their teacher had said, "Write what you know, it will be easier, more natural."

But she couldn't write about Scott, how he made her feel, that wouldn't do at all!

Okay, something familiar, but not too personal.

Oh, moving from Roaring Heights to Hidden Springs!

Leaving behind life in a small city, with all it's hustle and bustle, and moving to the mountains, living in a new house right on a lake, in a new town, going to a new school.

Goodbyes and first impressions, everyone knows teachers eat that kind of stuff up!

(https://i.ibb.co/nkkRnzW/Screenshot-496.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nkkRnzW)


With their essays finished, they chat a bit with Scott drooling over the drum sets and other musical instruments.

Merida says, "Feel free to give one a try! You know you want to!"

Scott doesn't deny it, or even hesitate, and soon he's in his element playing riff after riff, his smile showing his pleasure.

Merida watches and seeing his passion for music, wishes she had something to focus on that she loved, that she could pour her heart and soul into.

Her mom had martial arts, her dad and Odette shared painting, while Odette also had music, Chase was totally focused on logic and learning, Eric was all about his career, and Emily was busy with gardening as she needed the skill for her career at the science lab.

Being given the workaholic trait at teen, she knows once she has a job, that will definitely be her focus, so maybe she could check out some careers and see what skills they require and what piques her interest?

(https://i.ibb.co/GkFwKJX/Screenshot-565.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GkFwKJX)


Her attention on Scott and his music had drifted off, but then she realizes the rooms gone quiet and Scott's standing before, as he says, "Wow, your family must really be into music! I've never seen such a set up before! A grand piano, keyboards, an electric guitar, two basses, and two sets of drums. Which one do you play?"

Merida says, "I've played around with all of them, so I have a little bit of skill with each one. But I'm not the musical one in the family this generation, that title goes to my eldest sister, Odette. She's got some skill in each instrument, just like me, but she's wicked on the guitar. It's one of her passions."

Interested, Scott says, "Eldest sister? Like still in high school older or…"

"Nope. You're out of luck! She's graduated and married, and will probably be starting a family soon. And though she's not married, my other sister graduated not long before we left RH, along with her twin, my only brother Eric. He's a fairy, like me. And in case that's where your interest lies, he's got a girlfriend."

Scott, feeling likes he's given her the wrong impression, quickly says, "Nope, I'm definitely a ladies man! And I wasn't asking about your sister for me, I have an older brother, but he's still in high school too. In fact, I think he's probably more your age than I am, since you've already completed a week of high school in RH. I just had my birthday and today was my first day."

(https://i.ibb.co/wctyr5L/Screenshot-506.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wctyr5L)


Then Merida decides to be honest and adds, "I may have attended a week of high school in RH, but since we were moving, I didn't make any close friends, with girls or boys. I didn't have a boyfriend there. I've never even been on a date. Technically, I'm older than you, but I've got a few extra days too play with, thanks to a genie wish a long ago grandma of mine made. So I could stay a teen and enjoy high school for a bit longer than most, if there was someone special to hang out with."
 
"Well, my zodiac sign is Aquarius and because it looks like waves everyone thinks that means I should like water, when I'm actually hydrophobic. The symbol is actually air currents and means the water carrier, which is way more to my liking as I'd rather carry water than be in it."

(https://i.ibb.co/WBgmDB6/Screenshot-522.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WBgmDB6)


A bit embarrassed since they've both revealed information that leaves them vulnerable, they stare down at the floor, not quite sure what to say or do next.

(https://i.ibb.co/q01TwNY/Screenshot-517.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q01TwNY)


Then Merida says, "So let's not let our ages, our inexperience, or our star signs define us! Why don't we just go outside and enjoy the summer evening and watch the stars? Maybe get to know each other better?"

Scott smiles and says, "I'd like that."

"But before we do, we need to get something out of the way first, so we're both not so nervous."

Merida leans forward, lightly touching his lips with her own, and says, "And now we've both shared our first kiss."

(https://i.ibb.co/7nZKg7d/Screenshot-545.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7nZKg7d)


Despite not liking water, Scott was floating on the waves of that kiss, holding Merida's hand and sneaking little peeks at her as she led him upstairs and outside, where they settle on a grassy spot in the backyard.

The summer stars were shining brightly in the dark sky, but the first flutters of teen love burned brighter than any star ever could.

Their arms cross, as they scoot closer together, both focused on the sky, but keenly aware of each other.

Merida can't help but let out a contented little sigh as her first day of high school in HS, a day that began with only questions, ended with her first kiss, and watching the stars with Scott.

A girl couldn't ask for a more perfect day.

(https://i.ibb.co/1MJfYn3/Screenshot-556.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1MJfYn3)


But the teens aren't the only ones enjoying the summer evening and the stars.

Chase and Odette decide to take a break from their skills too, and spend some couple time together.

Odette eagerly points out the planets and constellations that she remembers from their last time together watching the stars.

"Oh, there's Venus! That one's the easiest one for me to find. I like that it's named for the Goddess of love and beauty."

Judging by the way Chase's attention is focused on Odette rather than the stars, he's more enthralled with her beauty and the love they've come to share.

I'm glad that these two ended up together as they make a sweet couple.

(https://i.ibb.co/D1PYGK1/Screenshot-615.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D1PYGK1)


And another couple in the household has gravitated together to watch the stars too, and they've even made a date of it.

Though their relationship could never be called sweet, with their temperaments, Eric and Emily have overcome their artistic differences, to focus on each other, rather than that one incompatible trait.

(https://i.ibb.co/gPCz8Kt/Screenshot-638.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gPCz8Kt)


With the early morning sun rising and the stars fading, Eric gives Emily a massage to soothe her strained muscles after a day in the lab's hydroponics garden.

"Oh, that's the spot, right there!" Emily says with a groan at the relief his fingers provide.

"I can't believe that just tending a few plants can cause so many aches and pains," Eric replies.

"The ones on the tables and raised beds are fine, but tending the ones at ground level require a lot of bending, something I'm definitely not in condition for." Adding meanly, "I'll have some choice words for my lab partner for volunteering me for that particular task yesterday!"

Eric sympathizes, saying, "Yeah, some of my co-workers would throw you under a bus without blinking! Though, with the many ways I can retaliate, they tend to leave me alone. But if gardening is going to be part of your normal routine at the science center, I'd be happy to show you some simple stretches and exercises to do to help limber you up before and after that task."

(https://i.ibb.co/Nndjw4m/Screenshot-647.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nndjw4m)


Turning so she's in Eric's arms, she whispers, "I can think of other activities that would limber us both up."

"I like the way you think, Miss Nest!" Eric replies, as he wraps his arms around her waist.

(https://i.ibb.co/RS5BzVN/Screenshot-651.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RS5BzVN)


Sharing a kiss, Emily says, "That's what girlfriends are for, coming up with great ideas!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Jd4tz7Z/Screenshot-656.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jd4tz7Z)


Eric steps back and says, "About that, I think it would be better if we changed our relationship status."

Emily looks at him in shock, her sharp words reflecting the burst of hurt his words brought, "You'd rather see other girls, not be exclusive anymore!?!"

Eric quickly dispels the look of hurt in her eyes, as he drops to one knee and says, "Just the opposite! I love you Emily Nest! Marry me?"

Emily's first thought, one that she can't help but blurt out is, "You ask me that while I'm in my underwear Eric!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZxqN90V/Screenshot-661.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZxqN90V)


Eric's face loses a touch of his enthusiasm as he realizes he probably should have asked her to dress before coming outside.

But Emily can't hide her excitement over his proposal, no matter how ill-timed, and she jumps up and down yelling, "Yes, yes, yes, of course I'll marry you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pzSj82d/Screenshot-663.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pzSj82d)


With Eric's ring safely on her finger, they share a passionate kiss as a newly engaged couple.

And head back to their room to express their feelings in a more private setting.

(https://i.ibb.co/xzfBcv8/Screenshot-669.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzfBcv8)


Seeing a bright blue light emanating from Chase and Odette's room, I investigate to find Ella practicing magic.

With the wardrobe?

I just watch so as not to distract her and cause her spell to fail.

(https://i.ibb.co/qpYL3x6/Screenshot-687.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qpYL3x6)


As the pulsing blue light dissipates, the spell concludes with a flash of golden magic.

Feeling it's safe now, I ask, "What was that all about Ella?"

"Hold on Watcher, it might take a moment for the spell to complete. If I did it right…"

(https://i.ibb.co/rZX7JxQ/Screenshot-689.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rZX7JxQ)


"It should open a magic portal for me to explore!"

I watch in amazement, as when Ella's finished explaining, she opens the wardrobe doors, and there is a portal inside!

(https://i.ibb.co/1nS7Xjz/Screenshot-693.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1nS7Xjz)


And before I can recommend caution, she's bravely jumped through it, and I'm left staring at the closed doors with only a bit of blue showing that something magical is definitely happening.

I stand there not quite knowing what to expect, but soon messages of Ella's adventure start appearing.

Along with choices I need to help her make.

Some of those choices are simple enough, which path to follow, or which direction to take, but others had Ella in more peril than I would have liked.

Especially when it came to following the woman dressed in a frosty white gown with a decorative crown of ice crystals.

But my helpful hubby assured me that the Ice Queen would capture Ella and use her magic for her own evil purposes, so we chose to follow the other magical creature instead.

His words proved true, as a few choices later, Ella sees the clothes in the wardrobe and is making her way home!

(https://i.ibb.co/cFKg5L1/Screenshot-697.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cFKg5L1)


But before Ella appears, I'm distracted by yet another magical sight.

Emily speeding along on one of Ella's brooms!

I never knew that sims who weren't witches could actual ride on brooms, so I'm learning a lot with Ella's foray into magic and having magical items around.

Just look at that smile on Emily's face, she looks totally thrilled with this new method of transportation.

"Why wouldn't I be Watcher? This beats catching the car pool any day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TrBZpnt/Screenshot-704.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TrBZpnt)


But with Emily getting off work early this afternoon, we don't have a lot of time to get the lot set up for a wedding.

With three motive mobiles taking up the space on the right side of the front lawn, I grab all the wedding items from our family inventory and arrange them on the left side.

(https://i.ibb.co/vqpBhsm/Screenshot-708.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqpBhsm)


But I end up having to purchase a new wedding arch as the one that's been in the family since Connor and Agnes' wedding back in SV, was apparently lost in the move to HS.

Since we're in the mountains in picturesque HS, I decide that the twigs and stick wedding arch is perfect, especially since the flowers are in cream and yellow, Emily's favorite color.

I should have remembered to re-color the chairs and runners to yellow as well, but in all the wedding excitement I forgot.

But the green looked quite in keeping with the simple, outdoorsy, style of this wedding, and a wedding is more about the couple involved and their commitment to each other than the trappings around them.

At least that's what I'm telling myself.

And I hope that the grumpy groom and his mean-spirited bride feel the same way.

(https://i.ibb.co/BVRvbTJ/Screenshot-707.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BVRvbTJ)


When Emily gets home, I quickly pop her into stylist and we choose a gown that's stunning in it's simplicity, edged in delicate lace at the bodice, with barely there capped sleeves in matching sheer lace.

Since it's summer, instead of a veil, she chooses a crown of baby roses to adorn her hair.

We touch up her make-up and she stands before us a beautiful bride-to-be!

(https://i.ibb.co/s6vbzNb/Screenshot-711.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s6vbzNb)


And as soon as we're finished with her wedding ensemble, the doorbell rings and Rory heads outside to meet the first guest, Blake Grayson.

He's proud but nervous knowing their home will soon be filled with guests, most of whom he's never met.

But he knows his duty as the father of the groom and is determined to do his best at his only son's wedding.

(https://i.ibb.co/frTGzVH/Screenshot-720.jpg) (https://ibb.co/frTGzVH)


Well, cupid has shown up in summer rather than spring here in Hidden Springs!

Merida's met a teen classmate, Scott Chesterfield, and they've watched the stars together, as well as shared their first kiss.

Chase and Odette enjoyed some stargazing too, but Chase was more focused on Odette than the stars.

Ella's increased her magic skill with a wardrobe upgrade, and has gone on a magical adventure.

With Eric and Emily getting engaged and their wedding being the focus in the next chapter.

Let's see what surprise guests show up in Chapter 211: First Wedding in HS
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 211: First Wedding in HS
Post by: deedee_828 on February 29, 2020, 10:20:17 AM


With the wedding guests arriving, Eric and Emily head outside to the wedding arch.

Louis Swete, Cinda's partner, is focused on the groom rather than the bride, but that could be due to Eric's wings or his celebrity status, or maybe he's just thinking what a lucky guy Eric is having such a beautiful bride.

Odette's taking the opportunity to play some background music to get everyone psyched for the ceremony.

(https://i.ibb.co/w0wnMBj/Screenshot-716.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w0wnMBj)


As the bride and groom wait under the arch and the guests start gathering outside, I spot Lady and have her take a nap in her stall.

She looks amazing when she gets up to full magical unicorn speed, but we don't need that happening during the ceremony!

(https://i.ibb.co/BgkZygK/Screenshot-721.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BgkZygK)


The only guest who sits down is the maid and I wonder again why I bother with seating.

But seeing Odette front and center, her hands crossed over her heart, totally focused on the bride and groom, I realize the ceremony has begun.

As Emily slides the ring onto Eric's finger she says, "I, Emily Nest, take thee, Eric Frio, as my wedded husband, I promise to love thee, honor thee, and cherish thee, as well as annoy thee with my sculpting and sabotaging anything that comes close to being technology. You swept me off my feet and captured my heart with your magical fairy dust and enthralled me with your passionate kisses, which I return with equal ardor. Our love and life will be fraught with the ups and downs of our temperaments, much like the roller coaster back in our hometown, but as long as we hold on to each other, we'll not only survive, but have the time of our lives!"

More than a few chuckles are heard at Emily's honest words, but they are quickly silenced so they can hear Eric's response.

(https://i.ibb.co/VS2mPjs/Screenshot-723.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VS2mPjs)


Eric clears his throat to suppress his own laugh at his bride's vows, but he can't hide the mischievous twinkle in his eyes, as says, "I, Eric Frio, take thee, Emily Nest as my wedded wife, I promise to love thee, honor thee, and cherish thee, from this day forward. Your sculpting will annoy me, no doubt about it! But if you can put up with the looks and stares of our neighbors when objects go missing, and put up my bail when it becomes necessary, than I can endure a few statues now and then. My kisses have only been yours from my first one, as with the first taste of your lips, I knew there could be no other for me. We go into this marriage with open eyes, seeing not only each others endearing qualities but our faults as well. And my greatest desire is to end my days just as this one began, with you in my arms, in my life, forever as my wife."

(https://i.ibb.co/pJ1gfkX/Screenshot-729.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pJ1gfkX)


More chuckles had been heard as Eric mentioned being annoyed, but with Eric's heartfelt words at the end, Rory is overcome with emotion as his son bares his heart for all to see.

And with a curve of his lips, Rory showers the newlyweds with the rose petals he'd been clenching tightly in his fist.

(https://i.ibb.co/hsm91rj/Screenshot-740.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hsm91rj)


Merida claps with happiness and delight as Cinda, clenching her own petals, glances over at Rory, sharing the moment with him as the parents of the groom, and the bride, as she's become their daughter as well.

Cinda had promised her former boss, Elliott Nest, that they'd watch over his Emily like she was one of their own, and she's determined to follow through on that promise, despite their shared mean spirited trait!

Cinda's not the sentimental one of the pair, but she does have her moments, and a wedding is one of them.

Especially since her gaze can't help but rest lovingly on Merida, the daughter born after her maternal instinct kicked in when she was holding Emily as a newborn infant.

She can't help but think it was destiny that the tiny nooboo is now her daughter, married to her only son!

(https://i.ibb.co/86ZPPRf/Screenshot-741.jpg) (https://ibb.co/86ZPPRf)


Ella, though standing so far back they'll never reach the newly married couple, exuberantly tosses her petals as well.

And I can't help but wonder if she purposely stood behind Odette, so her sister got to feel something she'd missed not having her own wedding party.

Though Odette's smile doesn't seem to be one of regret but rather the joy of sharing in her brother and new sister-in-law's happiness as she looks upon them with sisterly love.

And Emmaline, who's chosen to attend in an outfit that I hope isn't her formalwear, seems to be trying rather hard to dismiss Mr. Swete's unashamed romantic outburst of tears.

This wedding has certainly brought a myriad of feelings to the fore.

(https://i.ibb.co/DQnrG6W/Screenshot-742.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DQnrG6W)


Then other guests join in, tossing their own petals as the bride and groom part after their required kiss.

One that Eric kept quite circumspect, saving his special ones for when they are alone.

(https://i.ibb.co/YWCd5Vh/Screenshot-730.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YWCd5Vh)


Though they do share a tender embrace for a moment longer as the crowd shouts congratulatory cheers.

Eric whispers, "I know we both added a few funny lines to our vows Emily, but I assure you, I am quite serious about us, our lives together. I love you, Mrs. Frio."

The tender look in her eyes let's Eric know she shares his feelings, as well as her words, "And I love you too Mr. Frio, my husband, my life, forever your wife!"

They both smile at her words, knowing their sentimentality won't last long, but that their love will endure as long as they both keep the promises they just made.

(https://i.ibb.co/y52vLwD/Screenshot-747.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y52vLwD)


Then the crowd cheers once more as they stand before their wedding cake.

Eric does the honors, serving the first bite to his new bride, and she returns the gesture as tradition dictates.

Then the guests that want cake, grab pieces, and settle down at the nearby tables.

(https://i.ibb.co/0K6XHs7/Screenshot-764.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0K6XHs7)


I'm happy to see that MrsFlynn accepted Ella's invitation to the wedding, along with Jewel Song, and Ella's Pierce.

And true to her word, MrsFlynn keeps her thoughts focused on the newlyweds, rather than on Mr. Shawkti!

But I thought Merida had invited my simself too, though I haven't seen her anywhere in the crowd.

(https://i.ibb.co/rM4FFMV/Screenshot-769.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rM4FFMV)


I look a bit closer, but I still don't spot her among the guests outside, but hearing music from inside, I check out the house.

And I find her slow dancing with Nicholas Riverhawk!

But Merida must have been trying to track her down too as I see her coming in the front door.

(https://i.ibb.co/x6z6Jjb/Screenshot-772.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x6z6Jjb)


Merida manages to drag Dee away from Nicholas long enough to introduce her to her mother.

Though right after the introduction, Cinda sends Merida off on an errand and angrily says, "Really!?! You're actually our Watcher and your first name is Dee? How do we know that this isn't some sort of scam!?! Why didn't you just come here and introduce yourself instead of accosting our teenage daughter!?! Who are you really and what are you trying to get out of this? Simoleons, I bet!"

My smile grows bigger as Cinda gets more irate, so completely like the mean, suspicious detective that I know and love.

So much so that I can't help but say, "Oh, I hadn't planned on meeting Merida at the library, that was just luck or maybe fate, HS is quite the magical town. But you're just like I thought you'd be! So protective of your family. Congratulations on your promotion, by the way. I know I said it when it happened back in Roaring Heights, but it got overshadowed when your mother passed away right after you raided the criminal warehouse and saved the town from that madman's super weapon. I'm sorry about her passing away back in RH, I thought she'd be continuing the journey to Hidden Springs and I'd get to meet her here in person. Sadly, things just didn't work out that way. But it's so wonderful to finally meet you, Lucinda!"

(https://i.ibb.co/v3SbxmX/Screenshot-779.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v3SbxmX)


Cinda's mouth drops open as she says, "Hhh..ow do you know all that!?! No one's called me Lucinda in years!"

I nod and say, "Not since you were a teen and shortened it to Cinda to help Rory remember it. But I christened you Lucinda after your Lita Lucy. It's so nice that Odette inherited Lucy's musical skill. I like having the traits pass on almost as much as honoring past family with variations of their names."

Cinda finally smiles and shouts, "You really are our Watcher! I had no idea that meeting you was even possible! I have so many questions. Let's get out of this crowd and go someplace quiet so we can talk."

"I'd love that. And Cinda, please call me Dee."

At the exchange of our personal names, we go from acquaintances to friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZYxBTd9/Screenshot-777.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZYxBTd9)


But other guests aren't having as much luck becoming friends, as across the room, our maid, Greg Heath, seems to be having some disagreement with Emmaline.

Though Pierce's daughter, Sidney, seems to be enjoying the music she's listening to.

(https://i.ibb.co/cY2cFLK/Screenshot-781.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cY2cFLK)


Ella intervenes hoping to avoid any more unpleasant conflict during the wedding party and also to see if she can make a better impression on this guest than on their first meeting.

"Hello, I'm so happy you could join us for my brother Eric's wedding! We don't know many of the residents here in town yet, so we just invited anyone who was free to attend. A party's always a nice way to meet people. And I'd like to apologize for my rudeness the other day, truly I meant no offense. The color of someone's hair and skin, especially when it's unique to a specific town, means a lot to my family. We certainly don't look down on anyone for being different! I'm Ella, Ella Frio, Miss or maybe Mrs….?"

Emmaline, a bit surprised at the apology but intrigued by the information, cautiously says, "Just Emmaline, we're not that formal around here. But tell me more about your family and your genetics, it's a subject that I've always found fascinating. I couldn't help but notice the fairy with turquoise hair. Is she a family member too?"

"Oh, yes, that's our mother, Lucinda Frio, but she goes by Cinda. Eric inherited the wings of course, that's obvious, and so did our baby sister, Merida."

(https://i.ibb.co/KbVc83S/Screenshot-784.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KbVc83S)


Seeing Odette and Chase nearby, she introduces them to Emmaline, saying, "This is Odette, my older sister, and her husband Chase, they're the current heirs in our family. Odette was the obvious choice for heir, since she inherited our father's unique ivory skin." Then with a laugh she adds, "They married just before we left Roaring Heights, and as you can see, Odette's still very preoccupied with her ring!"

"Oh, sorry," Odette replies blushing just a bit, "but with Eric and Emily getting married today, I guess my minds still focused on weddings, mine and theirs!"

Chase laughs too, and says, "Speaking of which, since you agreed to our private wedding and missed out, join me for the next dance, Mrs. Frio?"

Odette gives him a flirty look and says, "Let's wait for a slow song."

Emmaline looks a bit surprised at the name and asks, "But I thought you got married? You didn't take your husband's name?"

Odette shakes her head and explains, "No. The heir, male or female, along with their spouse, keeps the family name." Then as a slow music begins to play, she turns to Chase and says, "I believe they're playing our song," and the two of them walk to the corner for a little privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/LtGyby7/Screenshot-799.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LtGyby7)


While Odette and Chase enjoy their intimate slow dance, Emmaline excitedly asks, "So have you ever had other Supernaturals besides fairies, in your family line? Werewolves, perhaps?"

Ella shakes her head saying excitedly, "No werewolves yet, but we have a vampire branch of the family in Twinbrook, some of their children are hybrids, possessing both fairy and vampire genetics! And in Isla Paradiso and Riverview there are branches that have mermaid or fairy genetics or both. In the town my parent's met in, Midnight Hollow, my mom's older sister, my Aunt Kimberly, married a yellow ghost, Antony Salas, and they have five children, three of which were born yellow ghosts!"

"Wow, I didn't realize one family could be so diversified! So what Supernatural genetics do you and Odette have?"

"Odette isn't a supernatural, though like I mentioned, she does possess dad's unique white skin tone. Heirs can only add unique genetics to the family through marriage, as they must keep the genetics they were born with pure. But as a spare, I was allowed to take an elixir and added wiccan genetics to my own. And I don't regret it! I'd much rather be a Supernatural than be heir, I've never wanted all that responsibility. Besides, being a witch, having magical powers, is really awesome!"

At the mention of wiccan genetics and magical powers, Ella notices a change in Emmaline's demeanor, a softening somehow, but then it's gone and the conversation continues.

(https://i.ibb.co/SmC4mRF/Screenshot-795.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SmC4mRF)


"Have you learned many charms or spells yet?"

"A few, and my powers have grown since we adopted Zoe, our cat. And our unicorn Lady adds to the magic."

"You've not only befriended a unicorn but completed the quest to allow her to become part of your family? Now that's powerful magic indeed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7CfBjK7/Screenshot-791.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7CfBjK7)


But Ella feels most of the conversation has been centered on her, so she asks, "What is it you do here in town, Emmaline?"

Put on the spot, Emmaline almost panics but then she says, "I've recently taken a job at the bistro, a small upscale restaurant catering to the wealthy tourists the Spa and Solarium bring to town. I'm just a cook, nothing special, but it pays the bills. Wow, look at the time! I didn't realize it was getting so late, I have the early shift at the bistro tomorrow, so I better head home."

Ella only nods and thanks her for coming, but the look on Emmaline's face right before she hurried off, has Ella asking herself what on earth she said that scared her new friend off.

(https://i.ibb.co/WPcYt8M/Screenshot-800.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WPcYt8M)


When the party guests have all gone home and the family members have all settled in for the night, I find Adam rocking peacefully on the front porch.

"Hello, Adam, nice to see you out and about at the new house."

"Nice to be here Watcher. It's a nice place and the mountain air is quite refreshing. And I hear congratulations are in order for Eric and Emily, please pass them on for me won't you, before they leave?"

"I will Adam. They're staying here tonight, but they move in to their own home first thing in the morning."

"And it seems I missed meeting a couple of important guests that were in attendance as well."

"Yes, MrsFlynn was here for the ceremony but she's shy so she didn't hang around long. And Cinda actually got to meet my simself. I'm hoping the family will become close friends with both of them and get invited over. If they're here when you're visiting, there's a chance you could meet them. MrsFlynn does have a family to get back to, but I'm sure she'll be popping in from time to time."

"I'll do my best to be available Watcher. I can see why Hidden Springs is your favorite town, like Odette said, it's quite the gem!"

(https://i.ibb.co/p0spggy/Screenshot-840.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0spggy)


And the newlyweds are up and off early the next morning, Eric proudly showing off his classic ride to Emily.

"It was my Grandpa's car, a birthday present from my Gramlei on his elder birthday back in Roaring Heights. Then after Grandpa passed, Gramlei taught me how to drive in it! I was so nervous the first time I don't think I went over 15 miles an hour. Then when I got my license, my Gramlei gave it to me as an early graduation present."

"That was really sweet of her Eric. I wish I could have met your Gramlei. I never had grandparents when I was young. It boggles my mind that you're the 9th generation in your family!"

"Well, our kids will not only have grandparents, they'll get to have them for a very long time. My mom and dad will be staying in this town, and with mom being a fairy, she'll get to spend a lot of time with them."

"Speaking of children, Eric, let's start a family right away! I want to enjoy our kids while I'm young and maybe see some grandchildren before your sister's family moves to the next town."

(https://i.ibb.co/HdbR04h/Screenshot-845.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HdbR04h)


When Eric doesn't reply, Emily thinks she may have broached the subject too soon, but when she sees their new house, she knows she was mistaken and his words confirm it.

"Then it's a good thing I bought a big house isn't it!" he says not able to hide his smile.

As they run up to the front porch, Emily exclaims, "Eric, this place is huge! And look at the cute front porch! Oh, I love it!"

"It is a big place, another MrsFlynn original***, it's got 4 bedrooms, plus a nursery. There's a master upstairs and down, and the other two bedrooms have twin beds, plenty of space for lots of kids!"

Emily shoots him a look and says, "Lots?!? How many does lots mean exactly? I am a career woman you know!"

Eric laughs and says, "And once I start showering my fairy dust and special kisses on you, you'll forget all about that career! But I'd be happy with two, especially if one's a beautiful little girl that looks just like you!"

Emily melts at his words, and they drift into the house, ready to begin their new life as husband and wife.

(https://i.ibb.co/yBKWw4J/Screenshot-847.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yBKWw4J)


Eric and Emily are the first Frio couple to marry here in Hidden Springs, they've moved into their own home and hope to start a family soon.

Cinda got the surprise of her life getting to meet my simself, once she realized it wasn't a scam!

Adam's hoping to get the privilege of meeting both my simself and MrsFlynn, and I hope that happens too.

And Ella's had the opportunity to get to know Emmaline a bit better, but with Emmaline keeping the conversation focused on the Frio's, Ella's wondering what's up with her new friend.

But Ella still has parks and fishing spots to check out, as well as having a chat with Louis Swete.

So let's see what she finds out in Chapter 212: The Search Continues
Coming soon.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
***Author's note: A big thank you to MrsFlynn who shared her Farmhouse build with me and let me have free reign furnishing and decorating it, and then gave me permission to use it in my story. I love this build and I know Eric and Emily will have a wonderful life raising their family there.
Title: Chapter 212: The Search Continues
Post by: deedee_828 on March 02, 2020, 02:55:54 PM


With Eric and Emily moving to a home of their own, the pressure isn't quite as strong for Ella to uncover the mysteries of HS, but she doesn't want to become complacent and lose her momentum.

To that end, after the wedding guests have left, she checks out Meadow Beach, which is a fishing spot rather than an actual beach.

It has a grassy expanse leading down to the lake shore, perfect for a relaxing day of fishing, at least that's what the town lists as it's description.

Ella figures it will be way too open to be considered secluded and probably doesn't boast a grove of trees where a mysterious fountain could be dwelling, but she wants to see it for herself before she rules it out.

And though the brochures description was quite accurate, what it didn't mention was that a gypsy wagon had taken up residence, and making a spur of the moment decision, Ella joins the Fortune Teller Career!

(https://i.ibb.co/7SP0wCM/Screenshot-619.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7SP0wCM)

 
She may not have seen what I did as soon as she arrived, but she notices them as soon as she rounds the corner of the wagon.

A herd of wild horses, with a pure white unicorn standing front and center!

(https://i.ibb.co/Lgg0PJ3/Screenshot-624.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lgg0PJ3)


As we move closer, we realize that it's not a female unicorn, but a male, as it has the telltale beard.

I must admit, the temptation is strong to pursue such a beautiful creature and have it become Lady's mate!

And I know the same thought is filling Ella's mind as we watch him, enthralled by his power and beauty.

(https://i.ibb.co/2d60Scq/Screenshot-621.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2d60Scq)


But before Ella can ask me, or I can decide what we should do about this intriguing turn of events, there's a bright flash of yellow light and he disappears!

I glance down and realize we should have expected it as it's 5 a.m.

I hear Ella's sigh of disappointment and say, "I'll think about it Ella, but I'm not making any promises. We have enough on the agenda for this town as it is. Not only uncovering all the mysteries here, but Chase has to go to University too. And hopefully, he leaves an heir behind, just in case!"

"I know Watcher. As a spare, I've had more than my fair share in the spotlight. I know my unicorn quest in RH delayed us moving, and because of it Gramlei moved as a family ghost, instead of getting to actually move with us."

"Ella, I won't have you blaming yourself for that! That happened due to circumstances beyond your control, mostly choices your Gramlei and I made, not you. Besides, if your Gramlei hadn't joined your Grandpa Samuel when she did, Eric wouldn't have had the opportunity to pursue Emily and invite her to join us on our journey. Would you have wanted to deprive him of that?"

I know Ella's thoughts are all about Pierce when she says dreamily, "No. Love and romance should definitely take first place. Do you think Gramlei knew Watcher? How Eric really felt about Emily?"

With a laugh I say, "I wouldn't be surprised Ella. But since I don't think Eric even knew until they met again as young adults, I think it was just providence."

"I like that Watcher. And since you actually have some say in such things, I'm hoping seeing this male unicorn is providence too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Z1xC4CQ/Screenshot-630.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z1xC4CQ)


Once she's had a good nights sleep, Ella checks out Fairyland Park.

It's quite the colorful place, with a striped two-toned bridge over a small fishing pond, a whimsical path of stepping tones in a rainbow of colors, leading to a sandy play area for children, complete with tower, slide, and a swing set.

It even has a small grouping of trees though they don't make up a secluded glade, not by a long shot.

And there's not a fountain, only the sounds of the fish jumping in the pond.

(https://i.ibb.co/hB5Ww3w/Screenshot-854.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hB5Ww3w)


Ella's next top is Louis Falls, and its quite the hike up the mountain, but not so bad when you've got a magical flying broom!

Watching Ella and Emily having so much fun on it, I wouldn't mind a turn myself, if those things existed in my world.

(https://i.ibb.co/k9T2g3L/Screenshot-863.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k9T2g3L)


Ella arrives and walks close to the waters edge, impressed by the number of fish jumping up and out of the pond, and landing with a splash, over and over again.


(https://i.ibb.co/NYdwB7Z/Screenshot-865.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NYdwB7Z)


"It's not the pond that's impressive Ella, it's the waterfall. You're too close to see it but from my view, it's a magnificent sight!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zNWC830/Screenshot-867.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zNWC830)


I rejoin Ella just as she wanders into a clearing in the middle of some trees.

And she exclaims, "It's a fountain, Watcher! I've found a fountain!"

"But is it a magical fountain? One that can add extra days to your life?"

"Well, who would drag a fountain that big all the way up the mountain when there's a beautiful waterfall flowing into the pond!?!"

"That's a good point. Maybe someone trying to hide the real one?"

Ella steps closer to the fountain and says, disappointment clear in her voice, "I can't drink the water. And there aren't any sparks of fairy light either!"

"I'm sorry, Ella. Maybe you need a break? Give Pierce a call and ask him out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9ptj3St/Screenshot-870.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9ptj3St)


Ella takes me up on my suggestion, and schedules a date with Pierce after he gets off work.

They meet at Beryl Park and Festival Grounds, Pierce's choice, as he wants to attend with her.

Ella wasn't so sure how much she'd enjoy it, after her last encounter there, but since she's planning on spending a nice romantic evening with Pierce, instead of asking questions, she's hoping for much better results.

They have the park pretty much to themselves, and no nosy reporters have discovered Ella's here yet, so she asks Pierce to watch the stars.

(https://i.ibb.co/nr6ZPgr/Screenshot-929.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nr6ZPgr)


They spend quite some time snuggling close together just watching the stars twinkle above and enjoying each others company.

No need for words, and no awkward silences, just the nice quiet feeling of being with someone special.

(https://i.ibb.co/1dVS08g/Screenshot-935.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1dVS08g)


But Pierce can't stay inactive for long, and asks Ella to join him in a game of soccer.

Ella laughs and says, "I'm sure I won't be much competition for you. Now my mom is a great athlete and a martial artist, but the extent of my exercise is checking the sink!

Just as he's jogging off, Pierce says, "I'll do some stretches and get warmed up. You should too. Wouldn't want you to sprain anything."

Ella nods and stops in her tracks as she's spotted a young woman with green skin. She says, "There's someone I have to meet first, Pierce, but I'll join you soon."

She sees the woman heading out of the park and she waylays her, saying, "Excuse me, I'm Ella Frio, I've been trying to locate certain residents in town, could we chat for a moment?"

"Cassidy Earthsong, nice to meet you Ella. You must have moved into that big place they built on the lake. I wouldn't mind chatting but I was on my way home, well, hitting the rest room first, then heading home."

(https://i.ibb.co/WxkmjFD/Screenshot-939.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WxkmjFD)


"Yes, that's us! I'll try and make this quick. I've been doing a lot of legwork trying to solve a few of the towns mysteries, the Fountain of Youth, the Museum of Magic and Supernatural, as well as trying to determine if the green skin you and others in town possess comes from the fountain's water or if it's genetic."

"Why would you care about that? Are you a scientist or a doctor?" Cassidy asks, suspicion coloring her words.

"Oh, no, nothing like that. The genetics is for my sister and her husband, as the journey we're on focuses on adding unique genetics from each town we travel through, adding those genetics to our own, if possible. And well, the Fountain of Youth, who wouldn't want to find that! As for the museum, I'm a witch and I'm hoping to find information that will help me reach the pinnacle of my wiccan powers."

(https://i.ibb.co/zVS98LD/Screenshot-942.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zVS98LD)


As Ella starts explaining all about her unicorn quest, Cassidy interrupts her saying, 'I'm sorry, but I really need to use the rest room. It's been…interesting, talking with you. I don't really have any information about that fountain, I'm sure it doesn't even exist. And I've never heard of a museum of magic in town. As for the genetics and green skin, your best bet there is talking with Louis Swete, he's the DNA specialist in town."

"Oh, right, of course. I get carried away with magic and quests. Thank you for the information Cassidy. I'll make sure and talk with Mr. Swete soon."

Even with her desperate need for the bathroom, Cassidy can't quite hide her smirk as she says, "You do that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/k93RSPS/Screenshot-945.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k93RSPS)


Ella joins Pierce with a, "Sorry, I took so long. So what do I do?"

Pierce stands by the net and says, "Just kick the ball towards me and try to get it in the net. I'll be trying to prevent that from happening!"

Ella shrugs and says, "That sounds simple enough."

And she lines up the ball, and kicks it as hard as she can towards the net.

(https://i.ibb.co/5GR8HJh/Screenshot-959.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5GR8HJh)


To her amazement, Pierce, looking devastatingly handsome in his athletic gear, throws himself headlong and tackles the ball!"

Once Ella stops drooling over his physique and his display of athletic prowess, she says, "Well, I can see that I'm going to be spending my time kicking the ball and watching you tackle it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VLWyvr2/Screenshot-962.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VLWyvr2)


Then she walks over and says, "Unless you'd care to engage in another sport entirely, Mr. Muscles?"

Pierce doesn't bother with words and embraces her, dropping searing little kisses on her neck and face, until he finally claims her lips.

(https://i.ibb.co/xY3HBqw/Screenshot-965.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xY3HBqw)


Ella's heart does somersaults and when they finally part, she's breathing fast.

With one thought and one thought only on her mind.

To make this man hers!

So she drops to one knee and says, "Pierce, I've loved you from the moment we met. I know we've not known each other for long, but I know ours is a love that's true. Marry me?"

(https://i.ibb.co/qRJ33kz/Screenshot-971.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qRJ33kz)


Pierce accepts enthusiastically, and physically, like he does all things, grabbing Ella and hugging her close.

He whispers, "I never thought my heart would heal or that I'd marry again, but you've bewitched me Ella. Let's not wait too long to be together."

Then the park is quiet once more with the only sounds their kisses and soft murmurs as they declare their love for each other and excitedly make plans for their wedding.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ld41G3m/Screenshot-980.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ld41G3m)


After the most wonderful date of her life and getting engaged to Pierce, Ella could have flown home without her broom, she was so high on love.

But glancing down the road, she sees the lights on at Louis Swete's home.

She's not had any luck at the parks and fishing spots she's searched, so she needs to visit the elderly gentleman that both Granny and Cassidy had told her had the answers to her questions.

She's not happy that he's her only lead, suspecting that both Granny and Cassidy had an ulterior motive pointing her in his direction.

But unless she wants to accept defeat, then he's her only hope, so she quickly walks down the road, up onto his front porch and rings the bell.

But her heart plummets when she hears the distinct sound of grumbling as he makes his way to the front door.

To her amazement he greets her pleasantly enough, saying, "Louis Swete, ma'am. This is a most pleasant surprise! I was expecting to find nasty egg on my house or a flaming bag of poo, not a pretty young woman. Come in my dear, come in!"

"Thank you, Mr. Swete. I'm Ella Frio, my mother mentioned you were her new partner, but I didn't get the chance to speak with you at the wedding yesterday."

"Oh, no need to be so formal, please call me Louis, Ella."

Ella's not sure she wants to be on such familiar terms so soon, but she doesn't want to rock the boat after such an unexpectedly warm welcome.

(https://i.ibb.co/26vmxqh/Screenshot-562.jpg) (https://ibb.co/26vmxqh)


They chat pleasantly enough as Louis opens the conversation with, "So tell me all about your family, Ella, I know your mother, brother, and sister are all fairies, the pink wings give that away. I've spent my whole life studying human DNA but I've never been fortunate enough to come across supernaturals in my work."

"My mother inherited her fae genes from her grandfather, our Tito Torre, and she's passed them on to my twin brother, Eric, as well as our baby sister, Merida. My eldest sister, Odette, though not a fairy, did inherit our father's pale ivory skin, which is unique to the town he was born in, Midnight Hollow."

Louis has not taken his eyes off Ella since she started speaking, and simple murmurs, "Fascinating. Please go on my dear. What about yourself?"

(https://i.ibb.co/FhkPg1w/Screenshot-575.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FhkPg1w)


"I wasn't fortunate enough to inherit the family fae genetics, or my father's skin tone, but I was allowed to pursue my love of the supernatural and use an elixir to become a witch! I can fly on a broom, and cast charms and spells, and toadify someone, though I haven't tried that one yet. Or a Love Charm."

Louis, intrigued by this bit of information, says, "A Love Charm, you say? I've always wanted to find a partner, a soul mate, my perfect match. Sadly, that's never happened." And with a note of bitterness in his voice, adds, "Most woman want more than just to be adored by a man."

Ella thinks he's speaking of riches as it looks like he lives a very a simple, frugal life in his quaint cabin.

(https://i.ibb.co/z6WX3DL/Screenshot-571.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z6WX3DL)


"Well, money isn't everything, though there are some that would say I only feel that way because I was lucky enough to be born into a wealthy family and have never been poor or had to do without. But my dream was never riches, it was to adopt a unicorn, something I was able to accomplish in my last town!"

"A unicorn, they actually exist!?! Now that would be a sight to see."

"Oh, stop by any time, Mr.…umm, Louis. Lady loves meeting new sims, though you have to approach her carefully at first, until she gets used to you."

"An invitation to visit you at your home, Ella? And the opportunity to meet your unicorn? That's quite the tempting offer. Can I do anything for you in return?"

(https://i.ibb.co/mCQrjg6/Screenshot-578.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mCQrjg6)


Ella knows this is the opening she's been waiting for, and says, "Oh, you know there is one thing Louis, I'd like to hear all about the research that the doctor in town was working on, the secret to your green skin. If it's genetic or not…"

The words are barely out of her mouth when Louis' whole demeanor changes and the angry glare he subjects Ella to would make lesser sims cringe away.

"How dare you mention that and in my own home! Now I know why you wheedled your way into my good graces, with that pretty face and sweet voice! You're probably using a spell on yourself right now and you're actually a hideous witch with skin greener than my own!"

Ella says, "No, Lou…Mr. Swete, that's not my motive at all. My family's journey is to find unique genetics and add them to our own, if the doctor's research proves the green skin is genetic, then…"

(https://i.ibb.co/yq7vr7M/Screenshot-584.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yq7vr7M)


But her explanation only infuriates him more as he points both his fingers at her and screams, "Get. Out. Of. My. House. Now! Heed my advice, young lady, witch, whatever you are, and stay far, far, away from Dr. Emmaline Rhoen, she's crazy! You'll regret it if you don't! She'll be stealing your DNA if you keep pursuing this, just like she stole mine! For her evil project, playing God. I warned her, but she wouldn't listen and if word of this gets to the wrong sims, we'll all be paying the price."

Ella's mind is reeling as she finally connects the dots and realizes that her friend, Emmaline, a 'mere cook' is actually the infamous Dr. Rhoen.

But she finally manages to stutter, "I…I'm sorry to have offended you Mr. Swete. Really."

But Louis Swete is beyond words now and as he rushes towards Ella, she panics and flees his house for the safety of her own!

(https://i.ibb.co/FH0jKRb/Screenshot-586.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FH0jKRb)


With Merida in school, Ella's had to do most of the searching on her own, to take advantage of daylight hours and keep moving forward with her new quests.

She even impulsively joined the Fortune Teller career when she unexpectedly came across the gypsy wagon down at Meadow Beach.

And she's hoping I'll let her add yet another quest to HS, befriending and adopting the white male unicorn, Beasley, so he can become Lady's mate!

I haven't totally ruled it out, as breeding the unicorns does intrigue me, but as it could take some time to carry it out, I haven't committed to that quest yet.

And though Ella's encounter with Louis Swete ended with him throwing her out of his house, he did reveal that Emmaline was actually Dr. Rhoen, who probably has the answers to the greenie residents in town, and maybe much, much, more!

With each day prolonging Odette and Chase starting their family, Ella knows she needs to wrap up the mysteries of HS, so she can move out and start her own life with Pierce, Sidney, and her pets.

Can Ella convince her friend that she means no harm to the existing greenie community? That she just wants confirmation that the green skin is genetic?  The perfect unique feature from HS to join with her families' own genetics, and hopefully pass on to the next generation.

Let's see what transpires in Chapter 213: Dr. Rhoen, I presume?
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 213: Dr. Rhoen, I presume?
Post by: deedee_828 on March 04, 2020, 01:28:36 PM
The door was opened so fast after Ella rang the bell, that it seemed the good doctor had been expecting them.

Once she ushered them inside, her words confirmed that suspicion, "You've certainly caused quite the stir in town with all your questions about the Museum of Magic and Supernatural and the legend of the Fountain of Youth! Especially since your sister can't hide those sparkly pink fairy wings! And flying around on a broom is bound to attract attention. Not to mention seeking out those of us in the greenie community and pursuing the cause of it."

With a look at Ella and Merida's surprised faces, she adds, "Cassidy and Granny are both close friends of mine, even if Louis isn't, and they warned me the new family in town was doing research and asking a lot of questions. Too many for our comfort actually, so they protected me by sending you to Louis. We never though he'd even open the door to you, let alone reveal my name, as he doesn't often speak it."

Ella says, "He was rather angry when he screamed it at me, but I'm sorry you felt you had to hide your identity from us, Emmaline. Causing trouble wasn't our intention at all. After I became a witch, a friend of mine mentioned Hidden Springs, a town that  was reported to have a Museum of Magic and Supernatural, as well as rumors of a magical Fountain of Youth, and residents that had green skin. It seemed like the perfect place for fairies, a witch, and my unicorn, Lady, so I begged my sister, who is heir, to choose Hidden Springs! She did even more extensive research than I did, and though she hoped I'd find the museum so I could further my wiccan knowledge, her reason for choosing the town was to further our genetic diversity, so we needed proof that the green skin was genetic. But we haven't had any luck finding either the museum or the Fountain of Youth. We've met several residents here that have a similar green skin tone, but haven't found any proof of it's cause. So Hidden Springs seems to be hiding more than one secret. And we have the feeling that you, Dr. Rhoen, are the key to that mystery, even if you claim to be a cook!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CWJXPDZ/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CWJXPDZ)


Emmaline nods and says, "I don't use that title anymore, and I do work at the bistro in town, so it wasn't a lie, exactly. I knew you were wiccan, I felt it the first time we met. It's a sensation I haven't felt in a long time, but you never forget it. But there's so much at stake, I had to be sure your motives were pure. But after seeing your blended family, fairies, a witch, your father and sister with their pale ivory skin, her husband Chase so much darker, and all being loved and cherished, so proud of your unique genetics. Not just tolerating such differences but welcoming them into your family. And your families' shown such generosity to all the residents in town, not just sticking with their own kind, the wealthy, the celebrities, but offering their friendship to whomever they meet, including me, even though I'm just a mere cook."

Ella can't help but smile when she says, "There's nothing 'mere' about being a cook, Emmaline. One of our families' Founders was a five star chef and so was our Gramlei. They both started at the bottom, so we know just how much hard work goes into the career. And I'd hate to be on the receiving end of that tongue-lashing if we ever forgot that or dismissed anyone as beneath our notice because of their job!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0VScbps/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0VScbps)


"But how would they know?" Emmaline asked, a bit puzzled.

"Oh, their ghosts travel with us, and they definitely keep tabs on us, making sure we toe the line, along with our Watcher, of course!"

Emmaline nods her head and says, "Of course, your family talks with ghosts, now that explains a lot! And you have a Watcher too. Things are making so much more sense now. Well, to me anyway, though others have always thought I was one card short of a deck! I see things differently than most sims, like your sister does."

"Yes, Merida is very special, with a unique perspective on the world. It's something we hope she never loses."

"That's exactly what I meant by acceptance! She's the different one, but you don't want her to change and be more like you, you accept her just as she is. And you've accepted me too, and all the other greenie residents you've met, though we did our best to thwart your efforts. But it was only to protect ourselves, to safeguard our families. Now that I know I can trust you, please come with me, I have something special to show you, as such dedication and perseverance needs to be rewarded."

(https://i.ibb.co/stDf355/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/stDf355)


Upon seeing the ancient stones covered in moss and lichen, with water flowing into the natural pool below, and seeing the 'fairly lights' sparkling nearby, Merida whispers, "It's real! It does exist. I never expected to find it really. Thank you so much for showing it to us Emmaline. It's an honor."

(https://i.ibb.co/3hb58LZ/Screenshot-211.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3hb58LZ)


Emmaline, watching Ella's magic flow around her in the dark, in an unusually emotional tone replies, "The honor is mine actually. To share this place with someone else, after all this time, to feel the magic and power once again." She breaks off and looks at the ground, adding "It's just taken me by surprise that's all. I don't usually show my emotions, except for being short with people. I just can't hold back when people allow emotions and ignorance to sway their view of intelligent, scientific research! That's why I left the hospital, it became too stressful dealing with others, always having to hide my true research and watch my words. But I continued it in my home lab, of course, to help Granny most of all."

"So is the water the reason for the green tinge in your skin?" asks Ella with avid interest, adding, "As you've seen, our family likes to add unique genetics to our own from each town we live in, but if it's caused by the water, I don't think that would be considered valid. Anyone drinking from it could obtain the skin color."

(https://i.ibb.co/sJZKCsr/Screenshot-835.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sJZKCsr)


"No, it's not just the water, I've been coming here and drinking from the fountain for a very long time. In tonics when my grannie was alive, but directly from the fountain since I was a young woman. The magical properties of the water do slow down aging, but I've never had any significant increase to my life, nor has anyone I know of." With a wry twist of her lips she says, "Don't get me wrong, I've tossed in a coin or two myself, wishing for youth, but nothing has ever happened except I'm a bit poorer and furious with myself for giving in to such superstitious nonsense. Not that I don't believe in magic, but water having special properties and wishing on a coin are two very different things."

Continuing, she said, "From all my research, I've proven that the green tinge doesn't occur with drinking the water itself, it's a combination of the water with herbs and spices, a special blend that my grannie concocted. She had a way with things like that. But just a dose or two of her tonic wouldn't cause the green skin. That only happens if you've been taking the tonic for years and years. It rejuvenates the body, working on a cellular level, then it becomes part of your genetic make-up. That's the part I'm still working on, but I'm closer than ever to proving it!

(https://i.ibb.co/Fn3BjMv/Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fn3BjMv)


As the sun rises on a rather gloomy overcast morning, Emmaline takes them to the Paul A. Wilkes Natural Museum lot***, where Ella says, "But there's nothing magical here Emmaline, it doesn't even have any art, my dad checked this place out for me first thing."

(https://i.ibb.co/zSGM7kq/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zSGM7kq)

 
Emmaline just smiles and heads for a small building that they'd just assumed was a storage shed, but instead of tools and lawncare equipment, there's a staircase leading them to a basement.

The first sight they see is a creepy doll, an odd skull on a small casket, a blindfolded bust, and chemistry table.

Emmaline says, "The older residents in town wanted our museum to reflect the magic they felt was inherent here. But the more recent, wealthier residents, felt it would detract from the healthy aspect the Spa, Retreat, and Solarium waters provide, giving the town a darker image, and drawing what they considered undesirables to town. So the Museum of Magic and Supernatural was relegated to this basement and filled with the objects you see around you."

(https://i.ibb.co/w6HnMpR/Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w6HnMpR)


In the opposite corner is a skeleton and an alchemy station.

Emmaline says, "I'm sure you're both interested in exploring the museum, those of us that spend time here call it MoMaS, going by it's initials as the name's a mouthful. Feel free to look around and if you have questions, I'll do my best to answer them."

(https://i.ibb.co/vmNpG87/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vmNpG87)


Ella scans the room, her eyes noting the cat statue, lighting on a portrait, and the nearby gazing ball and  coming back to the portrait.

"Well, stuff in here has the right look, they're items typically associated with the supernatural. This portrait does give off a faint magical essence, but nothing that really calls to my wiccan power. What about you Merida, do you feel anything special?"

(https://i.ibb.co/dMmgS4z/Screenshot-28.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dMmgS4z)


Merida looks closely at a jar on one of the tables and backs off, saying, "That's nasty!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7Vj5yM8/Screenshot-25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Vj5yM8)


Then she sees the other counter with colorful bottles in various shapes and sizes, and gives a little gasp. "Oh, these look promising, who knows what might happen if you drank one or tossed it at another sim?"

But after a moment she shakes her head saying, "They look magical, but you can't pick them up, so just for looks apparently. But a basement underground isn't really conducive to fairies or their powers. Fae prefer nature and gardens, though a few, like Mom, aren't comfortable with being outside."

(https://i.ibb.co/80S2YBB/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/80S2YBB)


The excitement of Dr. Rhoen showing them the Fountain of Youth has worn off and MoMaS has left them feeling flat and let down.

But when Ella sees Emmaline looking at her expectantly, she asks, "We've missed something haven't we? I mean, there's nothing here that's truly magical, not wiccan or fae, and I'm guessing not genie related either."

Emmaline nods and says, "I've said enough this evening for you to put it all together, so it's up to you now. If you think about it carefully, I know you can come up with the right question. Call me when you think you know what it is."

(https://i.ibb.co/L0Mf85V/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L0Mf85V)


But Ella doesn't want to wait, she says, "Give me a minute, please."

She quickly thinks over everything Emmaline said last night, how she'd sensed her wiccan powers at their first meeting, and said that the honor was hers, feeling the magic and power once again when they were at the Fountain of Youth. And Emmaline's Grannie 'having a way' with tonics. To Ella, those comments all add up to one conclusion, so putting them all together, she feels she's reached the obvious answer. Or question rather, like on that old gameshow.

Ella smiles and shouts, "Your grannie was a witch, wasn't she!?!"

Emmaline nods, impressed, and says, "That my dear, Ella, is the right question! I knew you'd figure it out but wasn't expecting the answer right now. I thought it would take a week, at least. Are you sure you're not a member of Mensa?"

With a shake of her head Ella says, "Not at all. I'm just a spare that needs to move out of my family home and allow the heir couple enough space to bring in the next generation. So time, as they say, is of the essence!"

(https://i.ibb.co/94y40K7/Screenshot-37.jpg) (https://ibb.co/94y40K7)


Emmaline says, "Go check out the bookcase. You figured out my Grannie's secret so fast, I'm sure that mystery will be pretty easy for you!"

Ella touches several books and isn't surprised when a few of them move, but nothing happens.

(https://i.ibb.co/JRgPC5T/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JRgPC5T)


She looks closer at each book and sees numbers on them, sequential numbers!

She quickly presses them in order, and a section of the bookcase slides open, revealing a secret room!

A room that is pulsing with powerful wiccan magic!

Merida says, "Way to go sis! Hurry up, I'm right behind you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/px5mw6n/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/px5mw6n)


They enter the hidden room and Emmaline says with pride, "Here's a portrait of my Grannie! She was the kindest woman I've ever known. But not if she felt an injustice had been done, if that happened she would retaliate in kind. She used voodoo dolls just like this one on the counter, binding them to specific sims to do her bidding, or in Grannie's case, to stop them from doing bad things to others. I've never dared to touch one as, sadly, I didn't inherit my Grannie's witch genetics. And with my bad moods, who knows what damage I could do!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4ZDCJ8G/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4ZDCJ8G)


Then she lets the girls explore and everywhere they look they see true magical items.

A crystal ball on a table draped with a vibrant crimson cloth, and two chairs drawn close, perfect for telling fortunes.

Merida heads for the crystal ball, while Ella checks out the mirror, holding her hand up and feeling the power emanating from it.

(https://i.ibb.co/pw81C93/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pw81C93)


Ella's not surprised, well, not much anyway, when the mirror glows revealing the ghostly shape of a magical spirit, and it speaks to her!

But Merida says, "Are you done being admired yet!?! Hurry up and come tell me my fortune!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PCPB6Q5/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PCPB6Q5)


Ella's just as interested so she quickly sits down opposite her sister, and places her hands close to the crystal ball, which starts glowing immediately!

Both sisters give a gasp of delight, but when Ella reveals that Merida will soon have trouble at home with family members, Merida's delight wanes and she says, "Really? That's the best you can do? I was hoping for something positive and romantic with Scott!"

Ella shakes her head and says, "I can only tell you what I saw in the crystal Merida, even my magic can't predict what the crystal will choose to reveal. But I admit, I was hoping for something a little more dramatic myself."

(https://i.ibb.co/8YyySdP/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8YyySdP)


Then Ella's eyes rove over the books and notebooks in the bookcase knowing they must contain Emmaline's Grannie's magic recipes and notes.

Her fingers itch to grab a volume, sit down in one of the chairs, and read a book written by an actual witch, one of her own kind, that was learned and knowledgeable of the craft!

While Merida is staring with interest at a strangely shaped wardrobe, and finally says, "I have a feeling this isn't just a wardrobe, and the contents will be far from fresh clean clothes!"

Emmaline says, "You pegged that one correctly! That's the home of Bonehilda, a supernatural skeleton maid. She's not for homes of the faint of heart, that's for sure! But please don't awaken her, she likes staying busy and there's little for her to do here. But she was a favorite of my Grannie's, so I felt she belonged with the rest of Grannie's true magical items."

(https://i.ibb.co/nnxcWsM/Screenshot-84.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nnxcWsM)


Then Ella gasps as she sees what's in the center of the room, not just a cauldron, but a stand with a book.

Could it actually be…!?!

Then Emmaline confirms it saying, "Yes, it is exactly what you're thinking it is, Lady Ravendancer Goth's Book of Spells! It was my Grannie's prized possession! Along with her cauldron, where she made her tonics. You can give the cauldron a try, but I'd wait until you're more proficient with your magic before trying the Book of Spells, it packs a wallop if someone inexperienced uses it."

Ella can't resist the offer, steps to the cauldron and tries out the conjuring function.

But listening to Emmaline, she asks, "What kind of a wallop?"

"It didn't do any lasting damage, but it transported both me and Tomas back to our home with intense headaches and so low on energy we went straight to bed!"

"Oh, that doesn't sound pleasant, thanks for the warning."

(https://i.ibb.co/DVkhGCW/Screenshot-101.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DVkhGCW)


While Ella was conjuring at the cauldron, Merida had been checking out other objects in the room and she asked, "What's up with the green fuzzy egg, this odd bush that has jelly beans growing on it, and this old cupboard? They don't seem very magical."

Emmaline says quickly, "The egg comes from another town, so someone in your family will have to discover it's magic when you find one there. You must promise not to touch it or even pick it up. And you're right those are jelly beans on the bush, magic ones and they can cause odd effects, so I wouldn't play with them, unless you have a death wish!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vZBhf6Z/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vZBhf6Z)


And Ella adds, "And I know what that wardrobe's for, a witch can magically upgrade them and open a portal to other dimensions! I've already tried it at one at home."

"Really?" Merida asks, "How come you never told me that!?! Do it here so I can see!"

Ella, always willing to play with magic, complies, and soon the wardrobe is engulfed in the same intense blue light as the one at home. "I'm almost finished, then we can see where it leads!"

But before either one of the sister's can decide who's going to go on an adventure, Emmaline interrupts, saying, "It's late or early rather, you girls will have to explore the portal in the wardrobe another time."

(https://i.ibb.co/MDjpnW3/Screenshot-110.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MDjpnW3)


"But what about you, Emmaline, and Louis, Granny and Cassidy, and your green skin? Does it pass on genetically? You haven't told us about that yet," Merida queries.

With one last glance at her Grannie's face, Emmaline replies a bit shortly, "I've told you both enough for now, I have the lunch shift at the bistro today, so I need to get home and get in a few hours of sleep!" Then she sighs and adds, "But I'm tired of carrying the burden of this knowledge on my own. Visit me soon and I'll tell you all about what I call, The Rhoen Project."

(https://i.ibb.co/jfsMJnk/Screenshot-41.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jfsMJnk)


Emmaline has confessed to being Dr. Rhoen, though she no longer uses the title or practices medicine.

Now that she trusts the Frio family, and feels a kinship with both Ella and Merida, she's rewarded their perseverance by showing them the Fountain of Youth and the Museum, which she calls MoMaS!

And when Ella guessed that Emmaline's Grannie was a witch, Emmaline revealed the hidden room that contains truly magical items!

But the girls are still anxious to know if the green skin, unique to HS, will pass on genetically.

And why does Louis Swete hate the very mention of Emmaline's name?

Let's listen to Emmaline's fascinating story in Chapter 214: The Rhoen Project
Coming soon.
____________________________________________________________________________________
***Author's note:
Hidden Springs doesn't actually have a Museum of Magic and Supernatural, as though it was mentioned in the description, apparently the name was changed to the Paul A. Wilkes Natural Museum before the world was released. Leaving it up to the players to repurpose or redecorate the museum as they desired, using magical items from a store set, or not, as it was released prior to Supernatural.

Instead of changing the museum building itself, I went a different route that was much easier.
The shed and basement are a collaborative effort by myself and MrsFlynn,  made specifically for this story. MrsFlynn built the shed and basement, while I added the furnishings, decorations, and the magical items to the secret room behind the bookcase door.

I was hoping to further Ella's magical skill, especially with LRG's Book of Spells, but it appears to be functioning incorrectly in both my games, test and main, as anyone who attempts to learn a spell, even Ella, who is a witch, errors out and is reset to their home lot. I had read that having both the Fountain of Youth and the Book of Spells in the town had caused issues for some players, so I removed the FoY, but the Book of Spells still reset Ella. I'm not sure why but I do have other store content that also causes errors within my games, while other store content items do not, so it's probably something on my end rather than the store content itself.
Title: Chapter 214: The Rhoen Project
Post by: deedee_828 on March 06, 2020, 07:46:10 PM


The next evening Ella and Merida pay Emmaline a visit.

Emmaline greets them and, heading to her cozy living room, says, "You girls better make yourselves comfortable, this is a long story, and I'm only telling you this because I want it on record for posterity, for our children. I don't want any of us caged and used as lab rats! I thought the world would be grateful for my research, for my discovery, well, mine and Louis'. I must give credit where credit is due. But I've not only lost Louis' friendship over this, I've put us all in danger. The world is just not ready for this kind of information. I don't trust many, but I feel a kinship with you both. With Merida, as we look at things from the same perspective. And with you Ella, being wiccan like my Grannie, such a fan of mystery and magic, with an open mind ready to accept new and unusual things. Though science and logic play a big part in it, they can't explain everything in our world. Just look at the two of you, one born a fairy, the other transformed into a witch with an elixir, having a cat as a familiar, and owning a magical Unicorn."

Ella corrects her at once saying, "I don't actually own Lady, no one does. She's a powerful magical creature that has bestowed on me the honor of joining my family."

Emmaline frowns at the correction, but says, "Of course, of course. I meant no offense."

And Merida, who's perspective on life, like Emmaline's, can be odd, says with surprising insight, "And with the Frio name being what it is, and our mother being in law enforcement, we've also got the power and pull to help you."

"That will help, most definitely! You and your family could help keep this secret," Emmaline says. Adding, "Your family is even wealthier and has a status on par with or even greater than the Vanderburg family. I'm not sure what spin on this we can use yet, to keep us safe, but having you on my side, will even things up a bit."

(https://i.ibb.co/KVLnnwr/Screenshot-179.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KVLnnwr)


Emmaline says, "It all began years ago when I was a child. My Grannie was an herbalist who made tonics and added herbs and spices to food to help people with their ills and she passed her knowledge on to me. I had a gift for science and chemistry, adding that knowledge to what she taught me.

"After university and medical school I accepted a position at the local hospital. But with a private lab at my house, I made chemical potions and increased my logic skill every spare moment, so I advanced quickly."

(https://i.ibb.co/Sycc0CN/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sycc0CN)


"When I was proficient with chemistry, I started doing more and more scientific research. Learning everything I could about the world that we live in."

(https://i.ibb.co/ysGkMJK/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ysGkMJK)


"Researching and doing experiments on basic items, like beans and seeds."

(https://i.ibb.co/34J6vBM/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/34J6vBM)


"Then moving on to ferns and vegetables."

(https://i.ibb.co/z5v21Qg/Screenshot-361.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z5v21Qg)


"As my knowledge grew, I was even able to analyze my specimens, by placing them on a flat surface and scanning their genetic code."

(https://i.ibb.co/Hp8YZRz/Screenshot-369.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hp8YZRz)


"Even obtaining samples of their DNA!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nMVm2pn/Screenshot-370.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nMVm2pn)


"Then I made the jump to live specimens, starting with fish."

(https://i.ibb.co/p0gW4sL/Screenshot-374.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0gW4sL)


"And I was successful obtaining their DNA too! I was so excited with that breakthrough, I couldn't help but  jump up and down with satisfaction."

(https://i.ibb.co/hd7Q6rQ/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hd7Q6rQ)


"I met Louis about that time, he'd been referred to me as a DNA specialist when I inquired at the hospital about needing an assistant for some private research.

"He worked in the police lab at the station in town.

"We had an instant attraction, but we were both more interested in the fact that our skin had the same green tinge to it!

"That's when I found out that he'd taken a tonic throughout his childhood, a tonic made by my Grannie!

"I thought I knew everyone in town who had our unique skin tone, but then Louis told me that he'd moved away to go to university, and that he'd only recently moved back to town.

"He was tired of the hustle and bustle of city law enforcement precincts and couldn't resist moving back to his boyhood town when their was an opening in the forensics lab in our small police station.

"I remember his words like it was yesterday, he said, 'I am the lab actually. Our town is so remote and the station so small, that they were thrilled to get someone with my experience when their last medical examiner retired. I'd been planning on retiring, but since I can get anything done that needs doing in just an hour or two, I don't even need to retire to have afternoons free for whatever I want. But you can only do so much fishing, hiking, and bird-watching, so when I heard a doctor wanted an assistant for some DNA research, well, here I am.'

"As his eyes roved over my face, then flitted to a patient of mine, Granny Shue, seeing that she also shared our green skin tone, I could see his scientific interest was piqued."

(https://i.ibb.co/hsdqgVr/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hsdqgVr)


"So with Louis' help, my research moved forward quickly, though I never revealed my ultimate goal.

"Our patient, Granny Shue, had been treated by my own Grannie since she was a young woman, so her skin carried the telltale green tinge.

"My Grannie had been trying to stimulate Granny Shue's reproductive system, as doctor after doctor had told her there was no hope for her to conceive and carry a child of her own.

"Granny Shue had always loved children and her greatest wish was to be surrounded by family, so she was devastated with that news.

"And though she routinely took my Grannie's tonic, a mixture of local spring water and special herbs, it never did help her condition.

"It did slow down her aging, but eventually her hair turned gray and she entered her elder years.

"I felt so bad for Granny that I vouched for her with the adoption agency and though it wasn't regular policy, they let her adopt four children. To our shock, Star, the oldest, has green skin like Granny and I! But all we could find out about her birth parents was that the girl was young, with a light skin tone, and not in a position to care for a child on her own, especially a child who was obviously different. As for the father, he was simply listed as unknown.

"Louis thought my whole purpose was to extend Granny Shue's years, so she could take care of her adopted children until they were grown and old enough to be on their own.

"But with Louis' research added to my own, I believed I had finally found a solution to Grannie's problem. The first step of it anyway.

"So I called Granny and asked her to come over. Her mouth dropped open when I said I'd had a breakthrough and was ready to start the first steps for her to carry a child!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VgwBpBc/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VgwBpBc)


"Granny gulped, saying, “That’s a pretty big pill!”

"Grumpy as usual, as it's my normal state, especially when anyone questions my medical prowess, I said, “And making it possible for you to conceive is a pretty big task!”

Granny nodded, and tried to placate me, saying, “Okay, okay, just give me a moment to get used to the idea.”

(https://i.ibb.co/3YK4FvP/Screenshot-183.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3YK4FvP)


"Within moments of swallowing, Granny jumped up and down, exclaiming, “Oh, I feel wonderful! Young, energetic, it’s a miracle Emmaline!”
 
“That’s Dr. Rhoen, and the pill will take some time to achieve it's purpose, but it does have a mild stimulant effect. But the miracle, if we succeed, is yet to come!"

"But I could see the hope in her eyes, and I was determined to help her obtain her dearest wish, having a natural child."

(https://i.ibb.co/9ZYPRTd/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9ZYPRTd)


“And Mr. Swete is okay with this arrangement? I don’t know him very well, but I’ve heard he’s always chasing kids off his property. That doesn’t sound like someone eager to have children!”
 
“You just leave Louis to me. I’ve got a plan.” Then with narrowed eyes, I added, “And if that one doesn’t work, I’ve got plan B!”
 
"Oh, thank you so much, Emmaline, you’ve done so much for me, I’ll never be able to repay you.”
 
"Granny Shue was so grateful that I felt myself pulled into an unwanted hug, my reply was almost lost, when I said, “Wait until the final part of the process and morning sickness hits you! You probably won’t be thanking me then!”

(https://i.ibb.co/KVZ4kPQ/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KVZ4kPQ)


"After meeting Louis, I wondered if there were any more green skinned residents in town, but I couldn't find any records notating specific names in my Grannie's logs. Grannie may not have been a licensed physician, but she took her healing seriously and practiced patient confidentially in her own small way.

"But then I put finding others like us on the back burner, as I was busy with my career at the hospital and my own medical research. Then my home research station stopped working just as I was at a crucial point in my project.

"I wasn't happy with that delay, as you can expect, so I immediately called a repairman that didn't have a home here but provided needed services to Hidden Springs. He told me he was on call that day, but if I preferred a female technician, I'd have to wait until later in the week.

"Waiting wasn't an option, and I couldn't see why a female repair person would make any difference, as long as she did her job competently. But when I made that comment, in a rather nasty way, I might add, instead of replying in kind, Mr. Bellucci said, 'It's just that some customers are more comfortable with a woman being in their homes, instead of an unknown male, ma'am. They either request my female partner or prefer to schedule when their husband is at home.'

"I was impressed that a service would even think of the homeowner being comfortable, but simply blurted out the truth, 'I'm not married but I can't wait for later this week, so you'll have to do Mr. Bellucci, and I'll take my chances!'

"I heard the laugh that he tried to smother, as he replied, "Then I'll be there in about 20 minutes, Dr. Rhoen."

(https://i.ibb.co/0fSzNYQ/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0fSzNYQ)


"But it wasn't Mr. Bellucci's repair skills that caught my attention, though he did fix my research station much quicker than I expected, or even the fact that he was so thoughtful after washing up that he asked if he could feed my fish, a chore I forgot more often than not.

"What had startled us both was our shared green skin!

"After we got over the initial shock, it came out that he'd also taken 'special medicine' for years, his own grandmother obtaining it for him as he'd been a sickly child. The medicine had restored him to health, but left him with the green tinge in his skin.

"We agreed that it was too much of a coincidence not to be one of my Grannie's tonics and Tomas allowed me to take some blood, along with a sample of his DNA, and run some tests. I found traces of the herbs and the same markers I had found in Granny's, Star's, Louis', and my own blood and DNA samples, which proved it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RyrhfND/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RyrhfND)


"Yes, you heard me right, I called him Tomas. Not long after our first meeting, he asked if he could, 'come calling', and I was so flattered by his gentlemanly charm that I agreed.
 
"When he arrived looking so handsome in his 'calling coat and cap', I was smitten, and it wasn't long before we became a couple."

(https://i.ibb.co/7SffpR8/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7SffpR8)


"Then I was even more shocked when a new intern, Cassidy Earthsong, showed up on my teaching rotation at the hospital, and she too shared the green skin tone!

"But what was even more surprising is that her boyfriend, Ken Woodard, a former pizza delivery guy, did too!

"Unfortunately neither of them knew how they had acquired it, and couldn't remember ever taking medicine or tonics when they were young, but blood tests and DNA samples showed the same markers I had found in the samples I had already tested."

(https://i.ibb.co/vVxDvF4/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vVxDvF4)


"It was then that my research took a distinctly different turn. My goal was no longer just for Granny to have a natural child, but with three couples all having the green skin, I could actually try to prove that it was genetic!

"But I needed the cooperation of all six of us to do that, to prove it wasn't just a fluke, that the markers I'd found were responsible for our green skin and could be passed on to our children.

"With that goal in mind I invited everyone over to my home, so I could explain the process. I used in-depth diagrams, some quite complex mathematical equations, along with a few scientific methods I thought could apply, but I tried to keep my explanation as simple as I possible.

"Though there were some details that left Granny and Ken looking a bit confused, Cassidy was able to follow along more easily with her medical background."

(https://i.ibb.co/x2jHkbc/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x2jHkbc)


"But I felt more confident when Ken's eyes showed an eager interest in participating in the project and Granny smiled as she took notes."

(https://i.ibb.co/YRDJDSy/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YRDJDSy)


"That's when things got out of hand, because Louis, who as a scientist should have acted professionally, called Cassidy over and said something outrageous!

"When she backed away, shocked and offended, he said, 'See? Now that I might be your potential baby daddy instead of the young stud over there, or Mr. Handyman, you’re having second thoughts!?! Imagine how I feel when my prospects an old lady!'
 
"Thoughtfully Granny said, 'Haven’t you been listening Mr. Swete? There won’t actually be any physical contact.'
 
“Crazy! You’re all crazy to be considering this preposterous idea! Whatever happened to love and romance? This whole cloning idea is unethical and immoral!”
 
“Not cloning Louis, you know better than that as a scientist, even if it is in the crime lab! It’s called IVF and includes two donors, a male and a female.”
 
“But no human contact, it's all done in a petri dish!!!!”
 
"Shooting a look at Tomas, I admitted that IVF was only an option if partners weren’t willing  to try any other way.
 
"Louis' outrage grew as he shouted, 'What!?! But you just explained the process, and the old lady repeated "no physical contact".'
 
"I held back my own anger with a force of will and said, 'Her name is Granny Shue, Louis, you don't need to be rude. You know that IVF is riskier, and you just said it yourself, love and romance should be part of the process. Studies have even proven that loving partners make the healthiest offspring. With that in mind, Tomas and I have decided to marry and hopefully start a family soon. And if my research proves correct, our offspring will inherit our green skin tone, along with all the health benefits, if the Rhoen marker transfers genetically.'

"Louis shot me a dirty look as he sneered, 'The Rhoen marker!?! Of course you'd name it after yourself with your ego!'

"If it makes it easier for you to participate Louis, we can call it the Swete-Rhoen marker." I frowned at him and added, "Though I'm sure no one who's met either one of us would call us sweet! But due to Granny's age, it would require an IVF procedure, now that she's producing eggs, and a younger host. I'm sorry Granny, but it's just not safe for you to carry the child, and it would raise way too many unwanted questions and attention. But it would still be your child, not the host's, as none of her genetic material will be used during the process. You would simply adopt the infant, like you have your other children and no one would know it was your natural child but those of us in this room. And since Star has the same green skin, no one would question it really. Maybe your sanity, for adopting an infant at your age, but otherwise, I don't think it will draw all that much attention."

"Lewis didn't take that information very well, either. He said I had lost my mind and there was nothing romantic  or loving about what I was trying to do. Even worse, just before he stormed out, he seriously doubted my ethics and accused me of meddling with life above and beyond my scope as a physician."

(https://i.ibb.co/XS1SpXQ/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XS1SpXQ)


"I tried to reason with him, asked him over to the house to explain, to make amends, but he wouldn't listen.

"He just kept shouting, 'No, no, no, I won't have anything to do with your project and if you keep this up Emmaline, I will make sure you never practice medicine in this town again!'

"And he followed through on that threat, telling the authorities that I was using water from the Fountain of Youth, not sticking to traditional medical practices, and that I'd stolen his DNA and shouldn't be trusted. But since his ravings sounded so far-fetched, no one really took him seriously.

"A detective and a DNA specialist from out of town did look over my research, but they didn't find anything harmful in the tonics they tested or in our blood, and the case was dismissed. But with all the looks I was getting at the hospital, and having to be so careful with my research there and what I said, I no longer felt comfortable as a doctor, so I gave up my professional title, and turned to my second love, cooking."

(https://i.ibb.co/qCd2Skk/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qCd2Skk)


"So you just gave up on your research?" Ella asked, sadly.

"Of course not, Louis couldn't take that away from me! But one of his accusations did hit home, I couldn't be trusted! I'm not proud of it, but I did steal Louis' DNA, and a specimen he left at the hospital when he underwent a physical!"

The sisters couldn't hide their gasps of shock when Emmaline revealed that bit of information.

(https://i.ibb.co/gvtRkGL/Screenshot-414.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gvtRkGL)


"I already had what I needed from Granny Shue and I found a healthy young woman to be the host. Granny was a little sad about missing the pregnancy stage itself, but she was thrilled to be having her own child after all these years! She loves all of her adopted children and she's a wonderful mother. All four of her kids are flourishing under her love and care, and they're all doing well in school. They were almost as excited as Granny about having a new baby brother or sister."

"But when Granny asked about the donor, I didn't give her specifics, just said it was one of the three men she'd met. That I thought it better if the donor remained anonymous, for everyone's sake."

(https://i.ibb.co/8z1rVJ1/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8z1rVJ1)


The sisters can barely contain their excitement as Emmaline pauses in her tale.

Merida, her senses kicking in, says, "She had a girl, right!?!"stating it more as fact, than a question.

While Ella focuses on the more important detail asking, "Did it prove your theory, does the baby have green skin!?!"

Emmaline can't hide her satisfaction when she says, "See for yourself!"

And she shows them the most recent photo of Granny's very own child, Sweet Shue.

"You should stop in and meet her some time. I must confess, she truly reflects her name and is the sweetest little thing! If you don't find them at home, Granny's usually at one of the parks letting the kids enjoy the playground or whatever entertainer that's performing there."

(https://i.ibb.co/r05FpvW/Screenshot-151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r05FpvW)


Ella and Merida have been told the whole story of Emmaline's research with the greenie community.

And the photo of Sweet Shue, Granny's precious toddler, has proven that the green skin is genetic!

But will one of the three possible donors suspect that she's his daughter?

Now that Ella's solved all of the mysteries, she can focus on Pierce and starting her own life.

And what better way to do that than to throw a bachelorette party!?!

Let's see what happens in Chapter 215: Paternity and a Party
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 215: Paternity and a Party
Post by: deedee_828 on March 08, 2020, 06:58:18 PM
Most of the town's folk in Hidden Springs proved Emmaline right as when they found out Granny Shue had adopted another child, they just shook their heads.

Some of them may have mumbled, "She's gotta be crazy! At her age?"

While other's focused on, "What was that adoption agency thinking? First four children and now a nooboo?"

And a few of them even said, "Better her than me!"

But there were those that applauded Granny's noble acts and defended her saying, "She's taken in foundlings that would otherwise have never had a home! Two of the children are even green, like she is, no one else would have adopted them!"

And even more pointedly, "Have you seen her with her children? She's a wonderful mother and they adore her! They are one of the closest families I've ever seen."

Even the singer in town noticed Granny's absence from his performances and was quite shocked that a woman her age would be allowed to adopt one child, let alone five.

But it wasn't long before the town moved on to other news, the latest fad diet, or what celebrity was planning to come enjoy the healing waters at the Solarium or the Retreat.

(https://i.ibb.co/p0gMghs/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0gMghs)


But at the Rhoen home, Sweet Shue was still the focus of conversation.

First Granny Shue stopped by, "Good evening Tomas, I know Emmaline's still at work, but she wanted me to drop off a new saliva sample for the journal she's keeping of Sweet's progress. I don't think it's necessary but you know how Emmaline is about her research and keeping accurate logs."

"I do in deed, Granny! I'll put it in her specimen case as soon as I go inside. But tell me, how is she doing? Our little Sweet?"

"Oh, Tomas, she's such a joy! She's learning to walk now, only a few wobbly steps, but soon she'll be quite mobile. And the children are all trying to get her to say their names! It's become quite the competition, so Sweet is never lacking when it comes to attention."

"That's nice to hear Granny. All of your children getting along so well, and growing like weeds! It's almost time for Star to become a teen isn't it?"

"It is! I can hardly believe it, the time has gone so fast. And then the others will join her, my oldest four are very close in age. And before I know it, Sweet will be going to school, too. But tell me Tomas, any luck on a little one of your own yet?"

Tomas grinned and said, "No, but we're enjoying the process! Emmaline's been taking her temperature and keeping me posted when the best days are."

Granny's green skin took on bit of color as she giggled, "Oh, you devil, Tomas!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HCw7ZjQ/Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HCw7ZjQ)


And Cassidy stopped by after one of her work shifts to touch base with Emmaline.

But it was Tomas that she chatted with as Emmaline wasn't home.

"How's your medical career coming along Cassidy?"

"I'm progressing faster than I expected to, but I miss Dr. Rhoen, I mean Emmaline. I just don't understand why she refuses to use the title, I mean she worked hard to earn it, even if she no longer practices at the hospital."

"Well, you know how she is, when she makes up her mind about something, there's no changing it! Besides, she won't have the name Rhoen much longer," he said with a happy grin.

"Oh, you proposed!?! I'm so glad it's working out for you, Tomas. You both deserve to be happy, just like Granny with her children. Have you seen Sweet lately? She's so adorable! I hope the children Ken and I have are just like her!"

"Oh, is there other important news you wanted to share?" he asks with a raised brow.

Cassidy says, "We're not quite to that stage yet, but we did just buy a house together, one big enough for the children we hope to have in the future. For now, Ken and I are both focusing on our rather demanding careers."

(https://i.ibb.co/5Tj5F01/Screenshot-434.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5Tj5F01)


Then Tomas is surprised by a visit from Louis Swete, who's not darkened their door since he dramatically declared Emmaline his nemesis.

Louis greeted Tomas with a friendly enough handshake and asked to go inside, knowing he'd come at a time when Emmaline would be at work.

Curious about the purpose for his visit, Tomas agrees and Louis follows him inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/GTvD1Xq/Screenshot-447.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GTvD1Xq)


But when Louis said he was there in an official capacity, as part of a case, Tomas relaxed, and answered Louis' questions to the best of his knowledge.

Apparently there had been a string of thefts around town lately, and Tomas' fingerprints had shown up at one of them, but Tomas had kept vigilant records to show his times at various repair jobs when he'd been in that career.

And the home in question had been months ago, not even close to the time of the theft, and Louis assured him that he wasn't considered a prime suspect, they just needed to be thorough and cover all the possible leads.

(https://i.ibb.co/GnnTJrb/Screenshot-456.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GnnTJrb)


But when the questioning took a decidedly odd turn, with Louis asking to see Emmaline's lab, Tomas knows something is not quite right.

"That doesn't sound like it would have anything to do with this case Louis. What's really going on here? If you're angling for some time in Emmaline's lab that's not going to happen! You've already destroyed her medical career and I'm not going to let you destroy her research too!"

"But I know what I'm going to find Tomas! I didn't want any part of her baby project so she stole what she needed from me, my DNA, and other.. specimens!"

"Louis we all gave her genetic material, you can't just accuse her of …"

"I only gave her blood samples Tomas, if she told you anything different, then she's even lying to you! I never agreed to provide anything else! Besides the fact that I find what she's doing ethically and morally repugnant, I detest children!"

"Well, that explains why you didn't want to be involved in her project, Louis! But why are you so convinced that she stole genetic material from you?"

(https://i.ibb.co/DRHpMWB/Screenshot-466.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRHpMWB)


"Because I saw that old lady with her child in the park the other day! A child that I know for a fact must be mine!"

"Louis, Emmaline hasn't disclosed who the father is, if you didn't provide any genetic material, then Sweet is either Ken's or mine."

"Tomas, please! I know you've spent most of your life working with your hands, but you can't really be that dense! She even named the child after me! Sure she spelled it differently, but…"

(https://i.ibb.co/sw41VBZ/Screenshot-469.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sw41VBZ)


Tomas, angry at both Louis' tone and his words, says, "I'm not the one being dense here Louis! Granny named her Sweet because the children all said it the moment they laid eyes on her! 'Oh, Granny, she's so sweet! Can we hold her?' Her name has nothing to do with you!"

Louis, his own anger at the boiling point, just glares at Tomas.

(https://i.ibb.co/m5KtKYT/Screenshot-468.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m5KtKYT)


Then he turns abruptly away, and as he heads for the door he sneers, "I can see that doctor Rhoen has totally bewitched you Tomas. As you say, it may just be a coincidence that the child carries my name. But it doesn't explain why she has my red hair! There's not a doubt in my mind that Sweet Shue is my daughter!"

Tomas freezes in shock at Louis' words and he's still standing there moments after the front door bangs shut.

(https://i.ibb.co/sCVRGqg/Screenshot-471.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sCVRGqg)


The next afternoon there's more socializing going on, but on a much more positive note as Merida has been invited to the Chesterfield home after school.

She had an errand to run first, but she actually arrived before the boys made it home on the bus, so she wandered out to the back yard to wait for them.

 A few minutes later Scott hopped off the bus eagerly awaiting Merida's arrival.

(https://i.ibb.co/kcxtCS0/Screenshot-893.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kcxtCS0)


Not seeing her anywhere on the street, the Chesterfield boys decided to work on homework so they wouldn't miss her.

After a few minutes with no Merida, Dennis, Scott's older brother, said, "You sure she's really coming bro? Maybe she just said that bit about an errand to blow you off!"

"Merida wouldn't do something like that! If she didn't want to come over and hang out with me, she would have said so. She doesn't play games! She does look at things from a different viewpoint than most sims, but that's one of the things I like about her."

"Yeah, but I'm betting it's her pink fluttery wings and her umm, other attributes, that are the most appealing. I mean she is cute, bro, I'll give you that! How'd you get to meet her anyway?"

Scott looked up from his homework and he couldn't help the smile that appeared on his face, "I was dropping off the attendance sheets in the office and they needed someone to show the new kid around. I expected a guy, not a knockout girl with pink wings! And I couldn't believe it when she invited me home after school that first day."

"And to her brother's wedding. I mean you had to wear a suit and all, but getting to hang out with her and her famous family, that must have been pretty cool!"

"It was! Merida was pretty busy and it was a big crowd, so we didn't spend a lot of time alone, not like we did that first night! But you should see their band room in the basement! Top of the line instruments and lots of them, and her older sister Odette, she loves music like I do, and she's really good on the guitar. She showed me a couple of riffs that weren't that hard but really sound great!"

"Older sister?" Dennis asks, picking out the part that interested him the most.

"Older as in married older, bro! Her other sister, too, not married but out of school. Believe me, I already went that route, I was hoping maybe we could double date."

"Well, I don't think you're dating at all, bro, I think she stood you up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7jmpGYz/Screenshot-895.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7jmpGYz)


Meanwhile, inside the house, Merida's thinking the same thing, that's she's been stood up!

She'd needed a bathroom, and luckily found the back door unlocked, then she sat down and worked on her homework.

But with that finished she's realized that Scott and Dennis should have been home long before now.

Then she wonders if she misunderstood the address and she's at the wrong house!

Her only thought to escape before someone finds her here and calls the cops!

Her mother the cop!

Well, it probably wouldn't be her mom, more likely Officer Vanderburg, but that would be even worse!

Just imagining the glee on Mrs. Vanderburg's face at having a Frio arrested for trespassing was enough to bring a horrible grimace to her mouth.

Horrified that she's going to be surprised by strangers walking in any minute, she jumps up and runs for the front door.

(https://i.ibb.co/V2PqPFy/Screenshot-899.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V2PqPFy)


As she flings open it open, she's totally shocked to see Scott and Dennis outside calmly doing homework.

She rushes towards Scott saying, "Oh, thank goodness! It is the right house! Why are you guys out here?"

Scott's so relieved that Merida's actually there that he says, "I gave you the address, did you lose it?"

While Dennis says, "How did you get in the house?"

Not quite sure which question to address first, she looks from one boy to the other, finally saying, "I didn't lose the address and the back door was unlocked. No one was here when I got here, so I checked out your backyard, the pond has lots of fish! Then I had to use the bathroom and, lucky for me, the back door wasn't locked. Then I decided to work on homework while I waited for you. But then I realized it'd been a long time and you should be home, if it was your home…"

"Then you panicked thinking you got the address wrong and came flying outside, only to see me and Dennis out here. Where we've been waiting for you." Scott says with a laugh. "Dennis almost had me convinced that you stood me up!"

Merida laughs too, saying, "I was starting to think the same thing about you, until the wrong house thought hit me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/q14cyV2/Screenshot-901.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q14cyV2)


The three teens all chat for a bit, about school, after school activities, and what they'd like to do before summer ends.

Both of the boys have part-time jobs, and Dennis asks Merida if she's planning on applying at one of the local businesses that offer part-time positions for teens.

Merida shakes her head, saying, "No, I don't have the time right now. I just finished helping my sister with several quests and now I'm working on increasing my fairy powers. With homework and improving my skills, those things keep me plenty busy. I had an 'A' in school in Roaring Heights, but moving here and changing schools dropped my grade back down to a 'C', which I consider totally unfair! But you know how teachers are about things like that, no reasoning with them!"

"Our dad insisted on part-time jobs," says Dennis, not all that happy about it, adding, "he says it builds character as well as giving you job experience!"

Scott, knowing that's a sore subject for his brother, changes the subject asking, "What do you do to increase your fairy powers?"

Merida clenches her hands and with a snap of fae power she's engulfed in a bright red light and to the brothers' surprise they have smaller swirls of it pulsing around both of them too!

Seeing their shocked faces, Merida says, "Don't worry, it won't hurt you! It can help you focus and gain specific skills faster or have a soothing effect depending on the aura I'm projecting. This one is called Body and Mind and you can learn Athletic, Charisma, and Logic faster when you're close to me."

(https://i.ibb.co/1ZYHnbf/Screenshot-906.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1ZYHnbf)


Merida steps forward and she hugs Scott saying, "See how it feels stronger when I'm closer?"

Scott hugs her back and mumbles a reply that's muffled against Merida's neck.

Dennis decides he's odd man out and heads inside saying, "I better go do my chores before my shift comes up. Since you're busy bro, I'll fill the dogs dishes up, but don't expect that every time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/N9wRjv9/Screenshot-907.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N9wRjv9)


With the sun setting, Merida and Scott spend a romantic evening together, flirting, hugging, kissing, even giving each other back runs, then Merida tells Scott that she really likes him a lot.

Scott confesses, "I really like you a lot too."

Merida asks, "Enough to be my steady guy?"

Scott answers with a loud, "Yes! I never even dreamed a girl like you would ever be interested in a guy like me."

(https://i.ibb.co/GTsrMG5/Screenshot-918.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GTsrMG5)


Merida smiles and says, "A guy like you? You mean one who loves music so much he drools over a drum set, avoids meat to keep his body healthy, and can't resist a dare?! That sounds like the perfect guy to me!"

And she proves it when she grabs him, tips him back, and kisses him passionately!

Scott only has time for one thought, "What an amazing girl!"

Then his mind empties as all he can think about is the kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/BjdZpW6/Screenshot-911.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BjdZpW6)


Across town, in the Frio home, there might not be kissing going on, but there's a lot of everything else!

With her quests completed, Ella's taken a needed break and is enjoying her bachelorette party!

The dressed to impress outfit looks great on her, but I almost didn't recognize her with that hair and hat!

(https://i.ibb.co/Ykp2qpc/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ykp2qpc)


She invited most of the women in town to help her celebrate the event, with MrsFlynn and myself being on the guest list.

Odette and I had so much to talk about we were thrilled at finally getting to meet.

"Hello, and congratulations Odette!"

"It's Ella's big night, Watcher, not mine."

"Please call me Dee and I was referring to your being heir and marrying Chase. You guys kept that so low key, no parties, no big wedding, and since you picked Hidden Springs as your next town, I get to congratulate you in person! I'll definitely be catching up with the guest of honor tonight, she's done so much for the family, and really deserves some time off to let loose. You all do, really, we've made it to our 10th town!"

"It is exciting isn't it, Wa..Dee? That's going to take some getting used to, calling you by your first name! But I'm so glad we're getting to meet you, well, your simself anyway. I'm not sure I understand how it all works, but Chase was pretty thrilled about it."

(https://i.ibb.co/mJdDgrn/Screenshot-34.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mJdDgrn)


And I was happy to see Odette taking the initiative to welcome MrsFlynn because she tends to stay in the background.

After chatting about her favorite topics, art and music, Odette praised all of the homes that MrsFlynn had provided for them in so many towns.

"Mom's told me what a beautiful home Eric and Emily have, you designed and built it, and Dee furnished and decorated it! You two make a wonderful team! And I know this house would just be a box without all the help you've given Dee too! We really can't thank you enough for all you've done for us over the years!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SNfCVQh/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SNfCVQh)


I don't know if it was the praise or just becoming friends with Odette, but later on MrsFlynn really loosened up and joined in the dancing, with a happy smile on her face.

Emmaline, Cinda, Cassidy, Odette and my simself, all got our groove on, dancing and singing loudly to each song.

But Blake Grayson has either not been getting enough sleep or she's danced so much she exhausted herself and fell asleep on the floor!

We'd hoped Granny Shue could attend but she sent her regrets as her boys had the sniffles and she didn't want to pass it around town.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZNBpbLx/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZNBpbLx)


Then things got wilder when the party dancer showed up!

No one would admit to calling him, but once he started dancing, no one cared about that anymore.

Blake even roused herself to dance along, not wanting a little thing like sleep to interfere with feasting her eyes on the entertainment.

Apparently this town is filled with tall, dark, and handsome men and the women don't mind it one little bit!

My simself even danced with him, but I wasn't surprised at that, she danced with Nicholas Riverhawk at Eric's wedding, and her names been linked recently with another eligible bachelor around town, Bruce Chesterfield!

(https://i.ibb.co/JpcGXtg/Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JpcGXtg)


It was at this point that things got really wild, as Cinda grabbed a bottle of nectar, shook it up, turned to the guest next to her, and let it fly!

The lucky or unlucky recipient, depending on your point of view, was none other than grumpy former physician, Emmaline Rhoen!

To our surprise, and I'm sure her own, Emmaline actually laughed and joined in the spirit of the party.

(https://i.ibb.co/QMb40P7/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QMb40P7)


Not to be outdone at her own party, Ella laughed and shouted, "Fizzy nectar time!" and shot spray on the person next to her, which just happened to be my simself!

(https://i.ibb.co/4Mtb3Fv/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Mtb3Fv)


The party continued into the wee hours of the morning, with loud music and dancing both upstairs and down.

Some of the guests even went outside to catch a breath of cool summer mountain air and grab what remained of the delicious food guests had thoughtfully brought to the party.

That's when the reality hit Ella, and everyone heard her excitedly shout, "I'm getting married! Oh, my Watcher, I'm getting married!"

Cassidy Earthsong, who was standing nearby, smiled and said, "It's the most amazing feeling isn't it! Ken proposed last night. Looks like you and your brother have started a trend here in Hidden Springs!"

(https://i.ibb.co/P9g3kSh/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P9g3kSh)


Louis Swete has good reason to believe that Granny Shue's daughter, Sweet Shue is also his as she has the red hair he had as a child!

Merida and Scott Chesterfield have become a couple and are going steady.

And Ella's thrown a wild bachelorette bash that will be the talk of the town for some time to come!

But romance is still very much in the air here in HS, and we've got some exciting events coming up.

Let's see who's in the spotlight in Chapter 216: First Comes Love
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 216: First Comes Love
Post by: deedee_828 on March 11, 2020, 10:38:15 AM
Everyone knows the old rhyme, 'First comes love, then comes marriage, then comes baby in the baby carriage!'

Eric and Emily are very much in love and they've gotten married, but what of that family that they wanted to start soon?

Rory, Cinda, and Ella all head over for a visit.

Cinda starts shrieking as soon as Emily steps out onto the porch with an obvious baby bump!

(https://i.ibb.co/JRHhrCP/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JRHhrCP)


To my surprise, she rushes onto the porch and starts gushing to her daughter-in-law.

I've tried having these two talk ever since Emily joined the family, but with both of them being mean spirited, it doesn't usually go well.

I guess with Emily now being the mother of her first grandchild, Cinda's willing to give friendship another shot and try to get along.

And Emily's smile and laugh make me feel that she's willing to try too.

(https://i.ibb.co/y4xp9c5/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y4xp9c5)


Look at the smile on Cinda's face, she's so happy knowing that she'll be a grandmother soon!

"I'm so happy for you and Eric! I know you wanted to start a family right away and it looks like you got your wish."

"It happened faster than we expected, we'd barely got settled into the new house when I got confirmation of the baby news but we're both thrilled!"

"Are you going to find out the gender?'

"We thought about it but we'd rather be surprised, that's why we did the nursery in a pale cream with the cutest tree mural, so it'll work for either one. Would you like to see it?"

"Sure, it sounds great."

I'm impressed these two are really trying!

(https://i.ibb.co/bXSLtV5/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bXSLtV5)


Emily leads the way and walks into the nursery proudly showing off her handiwork.

"Of course Eric can barely stand the room now that I've completed the mural, because you know, it's art!"

"He is pretty terrible about that, I don't like the outdoors but, being safely inside, that tree is precious! You did a fantastic job, I didn't realize you were an artist."

"I'm not really, clay is my medium of choice, but I doubt I'll ever talk Eric into letting me do that here in the house."

Cinda looks at Emily and says, "My dear, I love my son, but he and I don't always see eye to eye on things. Frankly, neither one of us is easy to get along with. But let me give you a piece of advice, wife to wife, don't let him be the one that decides whether you follow your dreams, even if it's just a hobby, sooner or later you will resent it and him. Didn't you tell me that this house has a huge unfinished basement?"

Startled at the seemingly odd segue, Emily says, "Yes, but what does that have to do with my sculpting?"

"Typically an artist likes bright, sun-filled rooms, the more natural light the better, but for sculpting I don't think that would be necessary. So that basement…."

Emily catches on quickly at that point, and whispers, "would make a great studio."

Cinda continues, "And if it's really huge, why not have a section walled off, and then you'll be free to sculpt to your hearts content without Eric having to be subjected to the pain of dealing with art!"

"Mother Frio I have to ask, why would you care about me enough to suggest it? We're not exactly bosom buddies!"

Cinda says, "Because after seeing the talent you have, I would hate to think anyone would keep you from expressing it, especially my son! Besides, I owe you a debt. It was holding you when you were a nooboo that made me realize I wanted a fourth child. And I promised your father that I would look after you as if you were my own daughter. I never go back on a promise!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JK4WTqw/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JK4WTqw)


And Cinda's words have Emily dancing with joy as they tour the upstairs.

Anyone listening would have probably thought she'd lost her mind, but Cinda just smiled at her daughter-in-law as Emily sang, pretty tunelessly, "I'm gonna follow my dreams, not listen to Eric's screams. Stay away, I'm working with clay. Close the door, you won't have to see it any more!"

I have a feeling I'll be renovating someone's basement pretty soon!

(https://i.ibb.co/SKYBywy/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SKYBywy)


But Emily's not the only one having fun.

The next evening, Merida calls Scott and asks him out on a date.

These two are definitely still in the love stage, or in their case,  a very serious case of liking, a lot.

They agree to meet at the movie theatre in town as it makes no sense for either of them to drive to the other one's house first.

They chat for a bit outside as they're early for the movie and it's way too open in front of the theater for anything too romantic.

(https://i.ibb.co/NFX08VH/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NFX08VH)


Then they both realize that the theater has very comfy seats and it's much more private.

So Merida heads inside with Scott not far behind!

(https://i.ibb.co/MpYFrsf/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MpYFrsf)


Odette and Chase are definitely still in the love phase, and they've completed the marriage phase too.

And with Eric and Emily living in their own home, there are two spaces in the household, so both of them pop wishes to have their first child!

Seeing the romantic hug that led to those wishes I say, "Oh, on to phase three, that's wonderful!"

"We wish Watcher, Dee…aggghhh, after meeting your simself, I'm not sure what to call you now. Do I call you Watcher and her Dee or what?"

"Either is fine, Odette. I'm used to Watcher, but others call me Dee. And some even call me Mom or Gram, you know, it all depends on who's talking to me. But if there's space in the house and you both want a child, why aren't you starting on phase three?"

"Because mom and dad want to see Ella get married. After being part of Eric's and Emily's wedding, they want to throw a big bash for her and Pierce and welcome Sidney to the family."

"So those two free spaces are reserved for Pierce and Sidney. Putting your baby plans on hold for just a bit longer. But I've got some even worse news, the Shawkti's just adopted a puppy, so now there's three of them! But I'll figure something out, I promise."

"We know you will Watcher. You always do!"

(https://i.ibb.co/P9dj7nM/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P9dj7nM)


And before we know it, it's time for the big event, Ella and Pierce's wedding!

To make thing a little easier, Ella asked Pierce and Sidney to move in prior to the wedding.

And with a kindly neighbor, Carly Ruiz, agreeing to take care of their puppy, Sophie, everything worked out perfectly.

I even remembered to tweak the wedding area so that it reflected Ella's favorite color, yellow.
 
Emmaline Rhoen, Cassidy Earthsong, and Scott Chesterfield are some of the first guests to arrive, while I see a dashing looking Pierce making his way towards the wedding arch.

(https://i.ibb.co/cxX4MYM/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cxX4MYM)


And guests are actually sitting in the chairs I've painstakingly set up, for once.

The family, Rory, Merida, and Cinda sit in the back rows, with Eric standing in the aisle between them, not traditional for the family of the bride, but I'll take it.

Scott shoots a glance at Merida, hoping to have snagged a seat beside her, but he's out of luck with her father taking that spot.

And Sidney, Pierce's teenage daughter, has chosen to stand and watch the ceremony from the sidelines.

I seriously hope there's a stray piece of trash in the yard and her thought bubble is not a reflection of her feelings for her soon to be step-mother!

(https://i.ibb.co/gR62vn4/Screenshot-178.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gR62vn4)


And then I see why the front rows have been left open as my simself and MrsFlynn share those coveted seats!

As the ceremony begins, MrsFlynn wipes a tear from her eye, and everyone hears Merida exclaim, "Oh, Ella is the most beautiful bride!"

From my Watcher position, I not only see both Cinda and Rory overcome with emotion, but I swear Nicholas Riverhawk's roving eye has focused on Cassidy Earthsong's derriere!

And rumor has it he's heavily involved with Franscisa Vanderburg, no wonder my simself passed on the man!

Oh, that is so not what this day is about, back to the main event….

(https://i.ibb.co/Qv5xfqW/Screenshot-176.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qv5xfqW)


Good, Nicholas has decided to focus front and center on the bride and groom.

But now the whole back row has jumped up, probably because others stood up in front of them and now they can't see!

Well, too late now, the ceremony is starting.

Ella slips the simple band of gold on Pierce's finger and says, "With this ring, I wed thee, Pierce Shawkti, and before these witnesses I make my promises to thee, to love, honor, and cherish you and your lovely daughter, Sidney, as we embark on a new journey as a family. I know I can never replace your first love, the woman who will always be Sidney's mother, but what I can do is to love both of you with all my heart and hope that, in time, I will have made my own place in both of your hearts, not just to you Pierce as a wife, but to you Sidney as well. You may not wish to call me mother today, tomorrow or ever, but I hope to become someone you can love and trust, and I want you to know just how much it means to me that you've given me this chance to love you and your father, and become part of your family."

(https://i.ibb.co/pdTTR0g/Screenshot-184.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pdTTR0g)


Pierce had known Ella was going to include Sidney in her vows, but the words she's chosen make it hard for him to say his own.

He swallows once, twice, then places his ring on her finger, saying, "With this ring, I wed thee, Ella Frio, and before these witnesses I make my promises to thee, to love, honor, and cherish you as you join my daughter and I and we become a family. Ella, I knew you were brave and special the first day we met, but your words today have shown me just how beautiful you are, on the inside as well as out. I had never thought to make a commitment such as this, I share your bravery in so many ways, but in love I was a coward, afraid not to love again, but afraid to lose that love again, to have Sidney feel the pain of that loss again. But you have shown me that life is about living, loving, and giving, and I hope to shower you with all of those in return as we spend the rest of our lives together as a family."

(https://i.ibb.co/MpYpVt1/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MpYpVt1)


They seal their vows with a kiss, traditional and sweet, and the sighs and tears from the guests proclaim just how touched they all were by the ceremony.

(https://i.ibb.co/yQ057Qt/Screenshot-190.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yQ057Qt)


But when Pierce pulls away, and the crowd claps and throws rose petals over them, Ella is possessed by a wave of passion that's so overwhelming, she grabs Pierce and kisses him again!

As Pierce returns Ella's kisses with the same intensity and passion, the guests have gone from polite clapping to raucous cheers.

Except for Sidney, who has remained silent.

I, and strangely enough, my simself, glance at Sidney as she stares intently at her father and his new wife.

This young girl has the power to make or break this moment, to say something that will either forge a new family or destroy it.

A small smile curves her lips as she says, "To the bride and groom, Mr. and Mrs. Pierce Shawkti, my dad and my…mom!

The crowd cheers even louder and finally the newlyweds break apart, but I know they're not going to stay at the reception long when I hear Ella whisper, "Let's cut the cake fast and then meet inside!"

(https://i.ibb.co/G2FFKrp/Screenshot-204.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G2FFKrp)


Pierce isn't going to argue with his wife of only two minutes, especially since he's all for some alone time with his new bride, so he smiles and says, "Yes, dear!"

He happily cuts the cake as Ella beams proudly beside him, the joy and happiness of her wedding day showing clearly on her face.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ydm8QrV/Screenshot-215.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ydm8QrV)


Pierce takes the first piece of cake as tradition demands and Ella follows him to share it.

But they don't stay outside for long!

(https://i.ibb.co/GxyNGvR/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GxyNGvR)


While everyone else enjoys cake and chats, the bride and her groom meet in the living room.

They dance to the music, their first dance as husband and wife, but even that sets off sparks between them and soon they are caught up in intimate tickles and teasing!

They quickly glance around and decide their presence at the reception has been fulfilled long enough and they head for their room upstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/CM6fYC2/Screenshot-221.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CM6fYC2)


After blissful moments together consummating their marriage, Ella rouses, showers, and dresses, thinking she should check on their guests.

But Pierce grabs his pj bottoms and catches Ella before she leaves the room, huskily asking, "And just where do you think you're going, Mrs. Shawkti?"

Ella, seeing his darkened eyes filled with love and passion, whispers, "Anywhere you'd like Pierce."

And I don't blame her!

Who could resist such a perfect specimen of manhood as Pierce!?!

Pierce doesn't say another word, he just takes her hand and pulls her back to their bed.

(https://i.ibb.co/gDwNL3W/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gDwNL3W)


The remaining guests are doing fine on their own, well, at least my simself is.

I find her happily chatting with Nicholas about his music and though these two have moved on to other partners, I see they still enjoy each other's company.

(https://i.ibb.co/FwxsL2b/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwxsL2b)


Then I see my simself chatting with Louis Swete and just shake my head, hoping she really doesn't go there!

Dee is supposed to be in a steady relationship with Bruce Chesterfield and Louis Swete's name has been linked with a couple of different young women in town, first Carly Ruiz, and currently Jenny Lho.

But sometimes even with partners, sims stray.
 
And as much as I covet the greenie genes, my simself having a child with Louis isn't in the plan, as such a child would not be eligible to become an heir spouse as both parents need to be original residents of HS.

Then I see the topic of conversation, and I'm less worried, as I remember they're both bookworms.

Books should be a safe enough topic, unless they start thinking about romance novels!

(https://i.ibb.co/yPKDdTk/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yPKDdTk)


I decide to check on one of our newest family members, and find Sidney downstairs in the basement.

She's only got four days before she ages to young adult, so I guess she's taking this time in the Frio home to focus on her skills.

I think that will be a great use of the few days she has here, and it will also give us the time to improve her grades in school because she only has a 'C'.

(https://i.ibb.co/MgFztsx/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MgFztsx)


Then I find Cinda sitting outside of all places and by the frown on her face she's not a bit happy about it.

"Okay, something's definitely up! You hate being outside, you barely made it through the wedding before bolting for the safety and comfort of the house."

"I was picking up stray cake plates, I might not like being out here, but I don't want our yard to be a trash dump either."

"Okay, I'll give you that one, but why are you still out here? Your frown makes it obvious that you hate it."

"Yes, being outside makes me feel uncomfortable, but my frown is because I want to do something special for Ella as a wedding gift and I'm not sure what that could be."

"Besides buying them that large ranch down the road? The one that has a huge barn and plenty of room for a unicorn?"

"Yes, buying that just takes money and with as much as we have now, a mere drop in the bucket. I want to do something that will show Ella how much I love her, something to make up for some of my meanness that she endured growing up."

"Well, I do know of something Ella wants here in HS, but you won't like it as it requires even more time outside. But it would go a long way towards showing Ella how much you love her."

Cinda's frown deepens and she says, "Of course it would have to be something outside, a little discomfort won't be fun, but it won't kill me! Fire away!"

"It'll probably be more than a little discomfort, because it could take some time. Not as much as it did for Ella because we know the requirements now and I could help you out a bit too, since it's a gift. Ella wants the male unicorn here in HS for Lady's mate!"

Cinda's frown hasn't left her face as she processes that information, but she surprises me by saying, "Do you think I could really do that for her?"

"Well, Lady and Zoe already live here, so you'd need to further your relationship with both of them, and then they can offer to make you a BFF. And I've read that a pet kept in a terrarium on the lot could count, so we could try that route once you've met and made friends with the male unicorn. If that doesn't work, we could always borrow Sophie the Shawkti's puppy and she would definitely count. So, all things considered, I think we have a very good shot at it, especially since your social trait is Animal Lover, that along with your friendly trait, and maxed charisma, should really help you to make friends faster with all four creatures."

Cinda nods, but before she can give me a definite answer on trying it, her phone rings and when I see her eyes light up and wishes that she and Rory had complete, I know it can only mean one thing.

(https://i.ibb.co/S5wyjwb/Screenshot-236.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S5wyjwb)


As the both of them race over to Eric's and Emily's house, their excitement is met by my own.

We're all anxious to see the first child of generation ten!

Welcome, Christina Frio, our little human nooboo that inherited Cinda's Disciplined trait, but is just the opposite of her grandmother as she Loves the Outdoors!

Rory gets to hold and play with her, making ridiculous cooing noises and kissy faces as we all do with babies, but Christina loves it and coos and waves her precious nooboo arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/FnFnMyf/Screenshot-405.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FnFnMyf)


But before Cinda can get in some serious grandma time, Christina has fallen asleep!

So instead of holding her new granddaughter, Cinda has to be content with watching her nap in her crib.

"I'm sorry you didn't get to hold her Cinda, hopefully you get another opportunity."

"It's okay, I am a little disappointed, but we have a bigger problem now!"

"Now don't start focusing on fae genetics…"

"Oh, I'm not Dee, I think we've all learned our lesson on that count. Little Christina is perfect just the way she is, just look at her sweet face!"

"So then what's the problem?"

"I've become a grandmother and I haven't chosen a grandma name yet!"

"Oh, I hadn't even thought about that. I guess with you still being a YA, we'll have to come up with something more fitting than either of those?"

"Of course, Dee! I mean, do I look like the grannie type to you!?!"

"Christina is sleeping, you might want to tone down your snarkiness just a bit. Since you can be quite irritable, what about Grumpma? Or even more fitting, Mean-maw?" I ask with a low laugh.

Her silence tells me she doesn't find either of those suggestions even the tiniest bit funny.

(https://i.ibb.co/LNBt9g8/Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LNBt9g8)


With Christina's birth, the Frio siblings run the gamut of love, marriage, and babies.

But she's just the beginning of the baby stage here in HS for the Frio family!

For that to happen though, Ella, Pierce, and Sidney, along with their pets, need to find their own place so they can add to their family, and open up some spots in the main home for our heir couple to bring in generation ten.

And Cinda hasn't given me an answer about the unicorn quest we discussed earlier.

So definitely more events on the horizon in Chapter 217: Special Gifts
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 217: Special Gifts
Post by: deedee_828 on March 13, 2020, 01:20:46 PM

With time off from work the newly married couple uses it wisely, focusing on skills and getting to know one another.

Pierce is at level 7 in his Athletic career, but needs several additional athletic skill points to advance further, so he uses the workout bench in the basement.

I don't know about you but he seems plenty athletic to me already!

But no sense drooling over someone that's definitely spoken for, so we'll move on.

(https://i.ibb.co/YNbSWv1/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YNbSWv1)


Ella sees ghostly Sam and after greeting her celebrity relative, she manages to impress him enough to be able to chat with him freely.

"It's nice meeting someone who actually likes ghosts, Ella. I'm sure you don't remember it, but we met back in RH when you were just a toddler. The Watcher and I thought it was because of your Brave trait, but at your child birthday the truth came out when you became a Supernatural Fan. And I hear you've delved deeper into that, becoming a witch, meeting a unicorn, and completing a quest so she's now part of the family! And that you've just added other family members by getting married, congratulations, my dear!"

"Thank you, Grandpa Sam. It's okay if I call you that isn't it?"

"Quite okay. It might be several times removed but you're still my granddaughter." Hearing music, Sam adds, "Oh, I see we have another young guest in the house. A school friend of Merida's?"

Ella says, "That's Pierce's daughter, Sidney, so she's family. She does go to school with Merida though and I'm hoping they'll become friends. Actually, I'm hoping that we'll all become friends, a real family."

Sam gives Ella a knowing look and says, "Blended families can be tricky, but with all you've accomplished  already, I think you've definitely got the skills to make that happen. I'd love to watch her and make her feel welcome, but I'd just probably scare here and then faint myself!"

"It's the thought that counts Grandpa Sam, and I appreciate it."

(https://i.ibb.co/SmNSLZY/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SmNSLZY)


Sam does drift on past Sidney, giving a nod of his head in time to her song, but he doesn't interrupt her.

He doesn't speak, but his loving look says it all.

Sidney doesn't know it, but she's just been welcomed by her first Frio family ghost.

And seeing Ella just standing over by the wall, I give her something to do too.

"I did some research into the Fortune Teller career Ella, and in the upper levels it will require you to have alchemy skill, so why don't you work on that while Pierce is building his athletic skill?"

"I'd rather watch Pierce work out!"

"I think you'd get a resounding 'yes' to that if you polled the town as well as most Watchers!"

"But?"

"But, since you've only got a few days left here in the house, you'd probably better use the time more wisely."

(https://i.ibb.co/SdxF7QY/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SdxF7QY)


Ella starts reading up on alchemy and her wiccan powers make it easier than ever for her to learn the skill.

In no time at all she's gone from no skill points to six, and has made several elixirs!

"I'm impressed Ella! I thought you'd gain a skill point or two, maybe three, by the time you had to move but you've gone well above that already."

"I never knew alchemy was so fascinating and I love making elixirs, it's all flowing so well with my wiccan power. It's like it was something I was meant to do!"

(https://i.ibb.co/brmj5pq/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/brmj5pq)


After making the next elixir she stops for a moment to admire her wedding ring.

I love when they do that, it's just so sweet.

"Don’t worry, Dee, I'm just taking a little break, to you know, stretch."

I laugh and, remembering that this is her honeymoon, say, "Oh, well, if you want to keep going you can, but Pierce stopped working out and he's gone upstairs to shower…"

(https://i.ibb.co/4S1ygzm/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4S1ygzm)


Before I've even completed my sentence, I hear footsteps running up the stairs and I just have to follow.

Sure enough, Ella's found Pierce and with the look she's giving him, and the one she's getting in return, I don't believe my presence is needed here.

But wow, look at the size of Pierce's arms!!! The man is a muscle machine!

(https://i.ibb.co/sqD3twQ/Screenshot-48.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sqD3twQ)


I wander out of the bathroom wondering who to check on next when I hear screaming coming from the front porch.

I rush outside to see a paparazzi on fire!

I check on the family and Rory's the closest so I send him outside to put her out.

(https://i.ibb.co/0h5W25X/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0h5W25X)


"Don't just stand there Rory! She's on fire! Put her out before she burns to death!"

"I'm trying Watcher! But she keeps jumping around too much."

Over a dozen photos later, because the woman's hopping around like a nut and Rory's actions are being cancelled as she won't stand still, he finally manages to get the drop on her and sprays away!

Long after the flames are gone even.

And he keeps spraying full blast until I start worrying that instead of burning to death she's going to drown!

"Stop Rory, stop, the fire's out, there's so much fire retardant you can't even see her!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1ZGVfR5/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1ZGVfR5)


When the spray finally clears, the poor thing is singed to a crisp.

Rory looks on totally calm, like sims spontaneously combusting on the front porch is an everyday occurrence.

Maybe he's just forgotten what happened already and is wondering why she's singed?

I give up trying to figure it out and just use NRaas to send her home.

(https://i.ibb.co/Xj4gnfx/Screenshot-25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xj4gnfx)


Then my attention is caught by a pair of fluttery pink wings in the side yard.

Knowing Eric's not around and Merida's in school, it has to be Cinda.

Outside, again!

And when I see that she's brushing Lady, I figure she's accepted the challenge I've set before her.

"So you're really going to try and obtain the white unicorn stallion for Lady's mate?"

"Don't sound quite so surprised, Dee! Have I ever NOT followed through on something I set my mind to?"

"No, you've always been quite the disciplined sim. But you've never willingly spent that much time outside before either."

(https://i.ibb.co/2ZTjkFK/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2ZTjkFK)


"Are you questioning my ability to handle it?" she says, her tone a tad sharper than before.

"Not at all. I'm just worried that I've set you up to fail because the last time I saw the unicorn stallion he was inside a mountain!"

"INSIDE a mountain!?! Just how am I supposed to make friends with him that way!?! My fae powers can't materialize me in solid rock!"

"Oh, no. I wasn't suggesting that at all. And he's not there anymore anyway. I had to reset him, so I'm uuuhh, not exactly sure where he is now. Or even IF he is, actually."

"So you told me about Ella's deepest desire, how it would be the most amazing gift to show her how much I love her, if I was able to handle being outside, and NOW you're mentioning that you don't know if he even still exists!?!"

"That's pretty much the gist of it. But, oh, I could check the town demographics! Hang on a sec!" After a quick check at city hall, I add, "Good news! It still lists two unicorns in town, Lady, of course, and the white stallion, Beasley!"

"Well, that's a relief, at least I haven't been wasting my time!" Then her voiced softened as she added, "Not that I minded spending time with Lady, she's such a beautiful creature. Aren't you girl!?!"

And whether it's Cinda's friendliness, her animal lover trait, a combination of both, or just providence giving us another helping hand, she becomes friends with Lady in no time at all!

(https://i.ibb.co/6FjkfjX/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6FjkfjX)


That evening, after eight pm, I check the map and see the unicorn aurora at Meadow Beach!

Cinda can't help grumbling about it, but she dutifully heads over to start working on another animal friendship.

And again, providence blesses us as Beasley stays close by Cinda, accepting her interactions, over and over.

"Maybe you spent so much time with Lady this afternoon that he can smell her scent on you, Cinda?"

"Are you saying I stink, Dee?" Cinda replies, outraged.

"No! Not exactly, it's just that animals have a better sense of smell than humans, or some occults. Like your hearing is enhanced due to your Fae genetics and powers." I add, trying to make the best of a poorly worded question.

"Oh. Okay. But let me just remind you that I'm already uncomfortable being outside, so I really don't need to be told I smell on top of that!"

"Noted."

(https://i.ibb.co/q1RTw8F/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q1RTw8F)


Cinda turns her attention back to Beasley, and says, "You really are a beautiful creature! No wonder Ella wants you for Lady's mate! Just imagine the beautiful foals the two of you could create!"

Sensing the love and sincerity behind Cinda's words, along with her love for all creatures, Beasley soon offers his friendship to Cinda!

"Wow, that happened faster than I expected. I think you've made great progress for one day and night. Why don't you head home and get back inside where you're more comfortable?"

"That's one of the best suggestions you've had, Dee!" Turning to Beasley, she gives him one last pat and says, "See you soon boy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Gk4vrHc/Screenshot-80.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gk4vrHc)


At the house, Sidney has approached Ella, telling her she's got her bagged packed and is ready to go.

As the young girl chats about her likes, dislikes, and hopes for the future, Ella realizes that loving this girl won't be an issue as she's friendly, open, and honest.

That impression intensifies when Sidney admits that she's not into exercise or athletics at all.

"Dad just can't understand why I'm not all gung-ho about going to the gym and that I'd rather watch sports on TV than actually participate in them. But it's been great here, checking out the musical instruments in the basement, and working on my grades. I've got a 'B' now and dad's pretty proud of me finally showing some interest in something."

(https://i.ibb.co/QpX5JCx/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QpX5JCx)


"I'm glad you took advantage of the time we had here Sidney, to build up your own skills and find out what you're most interested in."

Looking around, Sidney says, "I didn't bother with painting, I don't think I could ever compete with the beautiful artwork you already have here! Mr. Frio and Odette really have talent!"

Ella smiles and says, "You should see some of their early stuff, nothing beautiful about those. But it's not a competition. We just wanted to give you a chance to explore your options for the future, and make you feel at home here as you're part of the family now Sidney. "

"It's been great living here these past few days. Everyone's been so nice. It's been just dad and I for so long, it's a little overwhelming having so many sims around, and to know they're all part of my family now. But I've really enjoyed meeting everyone and I'm excited about living on the ranch."

"Me too! Having a huge barn for Lady, and all that space for her to run around in, I'm sure she'll love it. And the farmhouse has all the amenities of modern life, so we won't be having to carry buckets of water from the spring or anything like that!"  she added with a laugh.

Then both of them start as they hear a car horn outside.

"Sounds like dad's waiting on us. We'd better hurry!"

(https://i.ibb.co/68WdPGg/Screenshot-88.jpg) (https://ibb.co/68WdPGg)


When the girls get outside they find a smiling Pierce as he says, "The van just left with our stuff from our house and the few pieces you wanted from here Ella. So if you two are ready, my truck can take our personal items."

"I'm all set dad, I threw my backpack in the truck bed. I know you don't like waiting around."

Ella, a small catch in her voice adds, "My suitcase is in there too. I've said my goodbyes and I know we'll only be a short drive away, but it feels a little odd to be leaving my family home. Especially without Lady and Zoe, but mom said it would be easier if we all settled in first and then she'd come visit us and bring both of them over." 

Shaking off her sadness, she grabs Sidney and Pierce's hands, adding, "But I've always been one to follow my heart and my heart tells me that where the both of you are, is where I'm meant to be!"

And with those brave words, our Ella leaves her family home to begin her next quest, making her own home with her new family!

(https://i.ibb.co/KrZhGS1/Screenshot-103.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KrZhGS1)


The ranch house is a build of mine that was loosely based on a home from a long ago TV show, so I named it The Ponderosa!

It's located along the lake shore with a huge open front yard.

The barn is set in the middle of the right side of the lot, and is actually a huge stable with room for several horses, with fenced paddocks in the front and rear, giving Lady and Beasley plenty of room to run!

(https://i.ibb.co/wwtqBYD/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wwtqBYD)


The next day after work, with Ella, Pierce, and Sidney settling in to their new home, Cinda takes advantage of their absence to call Carly Ruiz and arrange for the Shawkti puppy to be brought over to the Frio home.

With my assistance, friendships are quickly tweaked to BFF's between Cinda, Lady, Zoe, and now Sophie, the horse, cat, and dog required for a unicorn to join the family.

So when the eight o'clock hour arrives, I invite the unicorn stallion, Beasley,  over to their home lot, again using NRaas.

And feeling even more uncomfortable being outside so soon, Cinda quickly invites him to become part of the family.

We've calculated it correctly this time as Beasley bows with the green light of acceptance flowing from him!

(https://i.ibb.co/tM9q3MJ/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tM9q3MJ)


Cinda quickly heads over to the Shawkti ranch to drop off both of Ella's pet friends, the puppy Sophie, plus surprise her with Beasley.

But it's Cinda and I who are surprised as, when she arrives, we find Pierce leading a black foal towards the stables.

And Ella rhapsodizing over Pierce and Sidney's homecoming gift to her, a new foal named Talon!

"Isn't he just beautiful mom? I can't believe he's actually mine! I know Lady will just adore him, but not as much as I adore my new husband and daughter for being so thoughtful! "

"He is rather adorable. I'm going to miss having your pets around Ella."

But both Cinda and I hoping there are no other pet surprises that would stand in the way of moving the four we have on the home lot to the Shawkti ranch, they do belong to Ella, Pierce, and Sidney after all.

(https://i.ibb.co/9hFvJY0/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9hFvJY0)


With that in mind, Cinda hurries inside and gives Ella her gift.

Upon opening it, Ella is a bit puzzled, saying, "It's nice mom, but Lady already has a fancy bridle."

With a big grin Cinda says, "It's not for Lady, it's for Beasley, my special gift to you for all you've done for the family! And to make up for my mean comments and action over the years. I wasn't expecting Talon to be joining your family of pets, but that still leaves room for a unicorn foal, and a nooboo of your own, sometime in the future!"

Ella, overcome with what her mother's done for her, feels tears pooling in her eyes and she hugs her mother tightly, saying, "We all understood mom, some traits are really hard to overcome. But this! How on earth did you persuade Beasley to join the family so quickly?"

Cinda says, "Well, Dee, in her Watcher role, of course, helped me out. But I did have to make an effort and make friends with both Lady, Beasley, and Zoe, as well as Sophie, after I had Carly bring her over. But since we knew the pet BFF's had to be part of the household, and they could offer BFF status, it saved a lot of time!"

Ella smiles and says, "That's why you suggested I leave Zoe and Lady with you when we moved, so you'd meet the unicorn requirements! Well, all I can say is I'm glad I didn't fight you on that since it allowed Beasley to join our family! But weren't you uncomfortable being outside with Lady and Beasley?"

Cinda shrugs and, I know the words are directed at me, as she says, "Nothing I couldn't handle!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8KbfF2v/Screenshot-356.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8KbfF2v)


As Cinda heads home, she pauses just a moment to smile upon Lady and Beasley checking out the ranch.

Beasley heading for the water trough for a drink after his run to the ranch.

Lady in the front paddock playing with the horse ball and enjoying the spacious grassy area.

(https://i.ibb.co/FXnTzHt/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FXnTzHt)


And as I check out map view I see a wonderful omen of blessing over the town.

A beautiful, brilliant rainbow!

With the rain we've had lately, the lake is a dirty brown color, but I can't help but think that the magic at work in this town is grateful for all we've done to restore it to it's rightful place here.

With three fairies and a witch now in residence, and the greenie community safeguarded and under the powerful protection of the Frio family, the town is surely going to prosper.

(https://i.ibb.co/y4cH5r4/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y4cH5r4)


In more ways than one it seems, as with all those empty spaces in the house, Odette and Chase spend some romantic time together.

Chase gives her a relaxing massage, loosening up her stiff back muscles from all the paintings she's done lately.

(https://i.ibb.co/FDkqK8s/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FDkqK8s)


Then they share an amorous hug, the darkening of their eyes telling me that they'll be moving on to a more private space soon.

(https://i.ibb.co/xDyyh7h/Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xDyyh7h)


They retire to their bedroom and snuggle together as they murmur loving words to each other.

I don't hang around long, just long enough to see rose petals and hear the telling sound of nursery chimes!

(https://i.ibb.co/m47Y4Dc/Screenshot-163.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m47Y4Dc)


So gifts abound in this chapter.

The family gave Pierce and Sidney the gift of time to work on skills and family relationships, as well as gifting them their new home.

Rory gave a paparazzi the gift of life when she spontaneously combusted on the front porch!

Cinda followed through on a second unicorn quest and surprised Ella with the gift of the unicorn stallion, Beasley!

And Ella's moving made space available in the main household for the best gift of all, giving Odette and Chase the opportunity to start their own family!

Let's see what happens next in Chapter 218: Changes Around Town
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 218: Changes Around Town
Post by: deedee_828 on March 15, 2020, 01:57:20 PM
As the sun rises on a new day, a rather quiet one at the Frio house with only five of them living in it now, Odette fills the upstairs with the beautiful notes of a new song.

With her guitar skill so high, no matter what genre she plays, I'm content to hang around and listen.

Especially since I have so much free time with so few family members to look after, especially with Merida at school, and Cinda at work.

(https://i.ibb.co/ygP8Hzk/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ygP8Hzk)


But Odette abruptly stops playing as her face grows even paler and she sprints towards the bathroom!

Could it be what I think it is?

(https://i.ibb.co/VWs8L2D/Screenshot-205.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VWs8L2D)


Sure enough, she loses the breakfast she ate earlier this morning!

I say, "Well, that pretty much confirms those chimes I heard last night!"

(https://i.ibb.co/q7CjFpB/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q7CjFpB)


Despite losing her breakfast, Odette smiles weakly and says, "Oh, then that was definitely worth it, I guess. I just hope that's the worst of it."

"It could be. In my world, for some pregnant woman it never happens, some it just happens a time or two, and others have a rather awful time of it and experience it throughout the nine months. Lucky for you, nausea only lasts about 24 hours in your world and an entire pregnancy three days, one day for each trimester."

Odette's face blanches as she says, "Nine months! How do you stand it? Is there a population crises in your world? I can't imagine very many wanting to endure this for that long!"

I laugh and say, "No, it's just the way life works for us, so we're used to the process. In fact, I have five children of my own. But, like I said, some women are luckier than others when it comes to nausea and morning sickness. Though even with that name, it can happen any time throughout the day."

"Five children! Wow, did you have multiples?"

"No. Luckily all of them were single births, one newborn at a time was plenty for me! I didn't have the luxury of live-in grandparents, wealth, or a Watcher to help me out!"

Odette pauses to think my words over, and then says, "Then I won't complain about a single trip to the bathroom and losing my breakfast! It seems like those of us in Sim Land have a lot to be thankful for, especially having a caring and considerate Watcher looking over us."

"It's my pleasure Odette. My sim families, especially those I've invested a lot of time in, like your family, are very special to me."

(https://i.ibb.co/2qs65wB/Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2qs65wB)


Feeling better, Odette heads to her current canvas and with just a few brush strokes, she maxes her painting skill!

"That's one down and one to go, Dee! I can't believe it happened so quickly. I never dreamed I'd continue building my painting skill until I got the Artistic trait at young adult. And now, I can't imagine my life without painting being a part of it. A big part."

"Well, there have been a lot of artists in your family to pass on the talent. Your long-ago Grandpa Sam, and your own Grandpa Samuel were both talented artists. And your Grandpa Crewe who lives back in Isla Paradiso was like your father, both a talented artist and a prolific writer."

"But no other female artists?"

"None that I recall off hand, though Founder Jerad's sister-in-law Agnes, was both a writer and an artist. But she's not related to you by blood."

"Well, maybe one of my own daughters will inherit my artistic talent. If so, I hope it's at an earlier age so they can start early on the skill."

"Is that a motherly prediction, that your child will be a girl?"

Odette pauses, her brush stilling in her hand, and she slowly says, "I don't know. Maybe. The words just popped out. I'm not sure why."

(https://i.ibb.co/DKSwRQQ/Screenshot-217.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DKSwRQQ)


With the success of having maxed her painting skill, Odette heads to the newly renovated park in town to play her guitar and get some fresh air.

The oasis of concrete is nowhere to be seen.

It's been transformed into a beautiful wedding park with a fountain gracing the center, and four distinct wedding venues, which would appeal to bride's of varying taste, even the most extravagant bridezilla!

As Odette plays by the fountain, we go in for a closer look at the venues.

(https://i.ibb.co/DVwHwCv/Screenshot-235.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DVwHwCv)


The traditional outdoor setting for a small private ceremony, all done in white with pink bow accents on the chairs and having a covered canopy over the white wedding arch.

Scattered bistro tables with white umbrellas and matching pink bow accented chairs complete the look.

(https://i.ibb.co/0ZvS53P/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0ZvS53P)


Opposite that venue is a beautiful fairy garden with an arboretum and a country twigs and sticks wedding arch for those desiring a more earthy, one-with-nature, ceremony.

One that just includes the wedding couple or a few family guests for an intimate and romantic special moment.

(https://i.ibb.co/brQmVYn/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/brQmVYn)


Near the fairy garden and across from the fountain, a larger venue made up of the Live, Laugh, and Love set will transport everyone to the Mediterranean and give the bride the look and feel of a far away destination wedding!

The bridal couple would take the place of honor under the wedding arch located on the beautiful balcony two stories above the guests.

This is definitely the choice for the bride that wants to feel like a princess on her big day!

It comes complete with two covered reception areas, the one in the far corner for dining at the catered buffet tables, and the other boasting a high end stereo and dance floor for those all-important bridal dances.

(https://i.ibb.co/R9H8H5v/Screenshot-223.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R9H8H5v)


For those brides wanting an indoor wedding, the Wedding Hall is the place to choose.

It's two and a half stories fill every aspect of the wedding experience and pamper the bride, her wedding party, and numerous guests, to the max!

(https://i.ibb.co/PM2BRcC/Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PM2BRcC)


The main floor boasts a wedding chapel to the left of the entry with numerous bench seats for guests.

Or for those hiding from bosses or truant officers, apparently.

A side table is perfect for a champagne toast or a wedding cake for those not having a reception party.

(https://i.ibb.co/44wv03s/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/44wv03s)


For those wanting a lavish reception, the room across from the chapel is exquisitely up to the task!

It holds romantic covered tables with high backed dining chairs covered in matching fabric with pink bows, or whatever color choice the bride desires.

The catered buffet allows for three courses of your choice, as well as offering champagne, a wedding cake, numerous other fancy desserts, and tops it off with a chocolate fountain!

You can even see the manager discussing an upcoming event with one of his staff.

(https://i.ibb.co/QNZ5tGp/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QNZ5tGp)


The second floor has a dance area and a bar, complete with bartender, to make the wedding complete and provide entertainment the newly married couple will never forget!

Along with convenient bathrooms for practical purposes with all that food and drink around.

But with the ultimate wedding package, the bride's day of pampering begins in a small room on the upper floor.

It holds two massage tables, offering relaxing massages for the bride and groom as well as their wedding party!

They were occupied, so the management didn't allow any photos due to their privacy regulations, but they sounded amazing, adding the perfect touch to the bride and groom's special day.

(https://i.ibb.co/SBPk5xJ/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SBPk5xJ)


Surrounded by wedding venues as she plays one song after another, I can't help but feel that I may have chosen the wrong park for Odette to visit and complete her wish.

With Lorelei's death, and Odette and Chase having a private ceremony right after getting engaged, I wonder if she feels cheated out of a very special moment in her life.

I don't want to interrupt her playing, but as soon as the song's over, I say, "Odette, I'm so sorry I chose this park to replace the concrete oasis and had you come here to play your guitar. I wasn't thinking."

But Odette surprises me by saying, "But this place is beautiful, why would you be sorry to have sent me here?"

"Well, it's all about weddings and you didn't get one. I thought it might make you feel bad, or sad. Or something. No way I want you to feel that way, especially in your condition. I want you to have a good pregnancy. And I didn't even think of it in time for Eric and Emily's wedding or even Ella and Pierce's, so it's a waste really."

Odette smiles and says, "One, Chase and I had a beautiful, private wedding. I have no regrets on that score. Two, he and I have been waiting to start our family for some time, so there's no way anything could make me sad right now. Three, one of these venues would be perfect for Merida's wedding! I can see her in the fairy garden, under the covered tent, on top of the balcony, or even in the chapel! Whichever one she decided on would be gorgeous."

"But Merida's still in school and by the time she graduates and decides to get married, it will probably be winter and cold!"

"Have you been spending a lot of time with mom!?! You sure are raining on my parade, coming up with reasons why it won't work! That's not like you Watcher! You're usually doing everything you can to make things work for us."

Taken aback by her words, I pause and realize she's right!

I do sound like Cinda or even Eric, mean or grumpy, take your pick!

"You're right! Your wedding was beautiful. And whenever Merida's ready, we could have a wedding here. If it's rainy or cold, we'll have it inside the Wedding Hall. And most important of all, if you're playing guitar or painting, it won't matter where you are, because either one makes you happy! Especially now, as you prepare to bring gen ten into the world!"

(https://i.ibb.co/h7qTm2s/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h7qTm2s)


Cinda got a work opportunity to earn a raise if she builds up her contacts and informants in town.

Granny Shue is at the top of that list, as one of the older residents in town.

So after a quick work out with the board breaker, Cinda pays Granny Shue a visit.

"I've heard so much about you from others Ms. Shue that I think you'd be a great asset to the local force with all of your knowledge of the town and it's goings on."

"Please call me Granny, Mrs. Frio, everyone does. We don't stand on ceremony here in Hidden Springs and I've been called Granny so long, I wouldn't even acknowledge my given name!"

Cinda smiles and says, "I don't use my given name of Lucinda much either, so please call me Cinda."

(https://i.ibb.co/zxnNPx9/Screenshot-170.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zxnNPx9)


With a few more pleasantries, and Granny inviting Cinda inside, I can see it won't be long before these two become friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/MN0QtPn/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MN0QtPn)


With one friend made, Cinda's on a roll and on her way home, when she sees MrsFlynn outside in her front yard, she can't resist stopping for a chat.

"Hi, Cinda! I'm so glad you stopped in to visit. Please come inside."

"Gladly, I'm not all that comfortable with outdoor spaces!"

(https://i.ibb.co/b2f6d73/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b2f6d73)


Once inside, the two of them chat away, with Cinda telling MrsFlynn how thankful she is for all the wonderful homes she's provided for the Frio family, and the chance to finally get to meet her and thank her in person.

"It's such an honor to get to meet both you and our Watcher, Dee. All of our homes have been so wonderful, but the ones you designed and built, have a special homey feel about them. So functional and practical, built with families in mind. I especially love having a main floor master and nursery, one of your trademarks that you share with our Watcher as she includes them in her own builds too. It's such a convenience and keeps little ones safely downstairs. They are the heart of the home after all."

"My feelings exactly! Putting little ones on the second floor just makes for more work for parents and grandparents, if you’re lucky enough family to have them living with you. And with the main floor usually the busiest, it keeps little ones close by. Unfortunately, I didn't design the current home we live in in Aggie's Corner, being so busy with work and raising a big family. And our first floor is an entry and garage area with two floors above it! Little ones were always getting left down there until someone heard the fussing and went to rescue them!"

"Do you have little ones at home?"

Smiling proudly, MrsFlynn answered, "A grandchild now, as one of my twin daughters, Samantha, lives with us. Carter and I are having the best time spoiling little Gregory! And my youngest daughter is still living at home as well, since her boyfriend is still in high school. A bit of an age gap there, but if he can love her and overlook her less auspicious traits, then age doesn't matter! And several of my other children have kids, too, so I'm a grandmother a few times over!"

"Grandchildren? You don't look nearly old enough for that! Do you have a supernatural lifespan?"

Shaking her head, MrsFlynn laughs and says, "No. Unfortunately not. But this simself is a bit younger than the one in Aggie's Corner. It's actually quite interesting to us genius sims on how that works, but to average sims, the explanation usually makes their eyes glaze over!"

Cinda hurriedly says, "I'll take your word for it! My logic skills are pretty high, but right at the moment I'd rather meet your bird!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HVGB5Yc/Screenshot-183.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HVGB5Yc)


MrsFlynn says, "She's something isn't she? Go ahead and get acquainted, but…do you mind if I ask a personal question first?"

Cinda, hoping the questions not too personal, warily says, "I guess…not."

MrsFlynn, her blush showing on her rounded cheeks, says, "Oh, not THAT kind of question! I was referring to your fae genetics. I've always wondered what it was like to fly!"

Her face showing her own relief, Cinda says, "It's hard to explain the feeling. But I can give you a little taste of it so you can see for yourself!"

And she blesses MrsFlynn with the flight of felicity!

"Oh, it's like I'm filled with light, bubbles, effervescent! What a joyful feeling!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vLJGwDP/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vLJGwDP)


While Cinda heads for the bird perch, MrsFlynn says, "I don't know how long this will last, so I'm going to throw some hot dogs on the grill now and hope it improves my cooking too! I love architecture and building, but the kitchen is the one room in the house I don't excel in! We're having a little get together later and I need all the practice I can get! I hope you can attend?"

Cinda, caught up in observing the vibrantly colored bird, says distractedly, "Oh, sure. We'd love to."

Apparently forgetting that both she and Rory hate parties and rooms filled with sims!

(https://i.ibb.co/0Mcc7hh/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Mcc7hh)

 
While MrsFlynn's busy outside, Cinda happily watches the parakeet as it eyes her back from it's perch.

"Well, hello there, aren't you the pretty bird!"

To Cinda's delight the bird responds with, "Hello, hello, pretty bird, pretty bird!"

"Oh, you even talk! How wonderful!"

I have a feeling that, since birds don't actually count as family members and take up a space in the house, Cinda may be considering getting one of her own!

(https://i.ibb.co/z4wd9xZ/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z4wd9xZ)


That evening, I see Odette is in in her element as she plays another song all dressed up in the kitchen of Hope house!

(https://i.ibb.co/P1Mkwqy/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P1Mkwqy)


A quick glance around and I see Rory and Cinda, as well as other neighborhood residents, all dressed in their best.

But my simself seems to be the odd man, or woman rather, out, as she's in very casual clothing.

And the words that pop out of her mouth are exactly what I'm thinking, "What's going on?"

(https://i.ibb.co/jr33Y0m/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jr33Y0m)


My simself doesn't see Cinda's facepalm at her question, and she's a bit startled by Odette's clapping and shouts of congratulations.

But Cinda's actions are quickly followed by an unmistakable snarky answer as she replies, "You invite us over for a party then forget? That's worse than me, Eric, and Rory put together, Dee!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Xj2HjNy/Screenshot-244.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xj2HjNy)


MrsFlynn, still engulfed in the yellow glow of fairy dust, speaks up, saying, "Oh, it's not her fault Cinda. I planned this get together as a surprise for Dee! I guess I forgot to mention she wasn't aware of the party earlier. Like I told Odette after she arrived, Dee got engaged to Bruce Chesterfield!"

The room adds their cheers and applause to Odette's, but suddenly quiets when MrsFlynn adds, "And as much fun as I'm having here in HS, it's time I headed back to Aggie's Corner and reunited with my own family. So this is a kind of a double party, both an engagement and a goodbye party, in more ways than one. Since Dee will be moving to Bruce's house after their wedding, and I'm going back to Aggie's Corner, I'm planning on putting Hope house on the market."

Everyone is happy for Dee and Bruce, thrilled that my simself will be living in HS permanently, but they are saddened at the thought of losing MrsFlynn's excitable self and having an empty Hope house.

But even with that sad news, the guests have a great time, chatting away and catching up on all their news, as they listen to Odette play guitar.

And with the way Sebastian Vanderburg is downing that hot dog, they must have turned out pretty good!

(https://i.ibb.co/3FB7cKT/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3FB7cKT)


There've been some changes in Hidden Springs, with the new Wedding Park a definite change for the better, rather than the eyesore of concrete that was there when they first moved to town.

Even if it's too late for the earlier Frio weddings, Merida may decide to have her wedding there.

Though I've not had a destination wedding in so long, I can't quite recall how easy, or difficult, one may be to pull off successfully.

And some changes for the Frio family since the main home only has the heir couple, Odette and Chase, and the former heir couple, Odette's parents, Cinda and Rory, and their youngest daughter, Merida, living there now.

Cinda's making contacts for work, like Granny Shue, and even taken the opportunity to make friends with MrsFlynn and her pet bird.

And everyone's thrilled that my simself, Dee, is engaged to Bruce Chesterfield and will be making HS her permanent home.

Though they will miss MrsFlynn as she returns to Aggie's Corner, and even more so as the empty Hope house will be a sad reminder of their friend's absence from HS.

On a more positive note, Odette's mastered the painting skill and only needs a bit more practice on her guitar skill to master that too, and complete her LTW!

She's also undergoing the biggest change of all, as we suspect she's expecting!

Let's follow along and see if our suspicions are true in Chapter 219: Expecting?
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 219: Expecting?
Post by: deedee_828 on March 17, 2020, 03:47:28 PM

The next afternoon, Rory, planning to do a little research on an idea for a new book, is startled by a face jumping out at him on the computer.

With Merida the only teen in the house, you'd think she'd know better.

But she's been having those lovely teenage mood swings lately, and when you had that to normal fairy mischievousness, well, I guess you can't expect much else!

(https://i.ibb.co/cxvjWzN/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cxvjWzN)


And where is our teen prankster this afternoon?

Enjoying a snack at the Shawkti house, hopeful that since it was her father that tripped her prank, he'll have forgotten all about it by the time she gets home.

(https://i.ibb.co/82TzXr1/Screenshot-250.jpg) (https://ibb.co/82TzXr1)


But Sidney, tired after a long day of school, wasn't thrilled to sit on the couch and be surprised by a whoopie cushion!

"Merida! Really! When are you going to grow up? I'm exhausted and just wanted to lounge here on the couch and catch my favorite show!"

Merida shouts her apology from the dining room, saying "Sorry, Sidney, I meant that for Ella, not you. I was in such a hurry, I forgot to make it sim specific."

Sidney, taken aback at that thought, forgets her annoyance and says, "Can you really do that? Set up pranks for specific sims?"

Merida laughs this time and says, "If you're as good at them as I am you can! Come on, I'll help you set up a shower prank for your dad. Your teen pranking education is sadly lacking, my dear niece!"

Sidney, her tiredness temporarily at bay with Merida's suggestion, says, "It's so weird that you're my aunt, but we go to high school together. Kids at school give me funny looks when we call each other aunt and niece!"

Merida smirks and says, "If you think that's weird, my mom just told me that my friend, Dee, got engaged to Bruce Chesterfield."

Sidney's mouth drops open as she says, "Isn't that your boyfriend Scott's dad?"

Merida nods saying, "Yes. So after they marry, and if Scott and I marry, she'll be my step-mother!"

Sidney shakes her head and says, "That'll be different, having a friend who's your step-mom."

Merida says, "We're already friends, so I don't think it will change our relationship all that much. It's just that it was weird enough having her be our Watcher, then meeting her simself and becoming friends and calling her Dee. Now I get to add step-mother to my list of name choices. Speaking of step-mothers, how's it going with you and Ella?"

Sidney smiles and says, "Really great. She's definitely not the wicked step-mother type, even if she is a witch!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3vF80jb/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3vF80jb)


Back at the house, I find Merida calmly reading a book, and see the tell-tale sign of more pranked chairs!

"Merida! What if Odette sat in one of those?"

Merida giggles and says, "Then she'll be royally embarrassed, especially if Chase is in the room!"

I want to protest more, but I realize I can't without giving away Odette's secret, as she doesn't want to mention her pregnancy until it's confirmed.

"Well, I, for one, will be happy when you're no longer having mood swings and focused on pranks!"

"Why does it bother you so much Watcher? It's not like you can set them off."

"No, I just have to see those sparkly lights flashing from all over the house until someone sets them off. I can see them from map view and it's rather distracting."

"Oh, I didn't realize that. But look on the bright side Watcher, soon I'll be a young adult and no more pranks until the next gen of children grow up to teens!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gt2qDRN/Screenshot-253.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gt2qDRN)


Thinking about children, I head upstairs to check on Odette.

I find her sleeping soundly, like she's done since a child.

And her dreams reflect her hopes as well as mine with baby shoes showing up plain as day!

Chase is dreaming of books and his studies, of course.

(https://i.ibb.co/vY7HfLb/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vY7HfLb)


But as I watch them sleeping, Odette has moved on to baby bottles, while Chase is now dreaming of baby blocks!

Either he's picked up on Odette's possible condition or she's shared her possible baby news with him.

(https://i.ibb.co/HC3YKMK/Screenshot-262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HC3YKMK)


The next morning, just as Odette sits down to eat a piece of leftover cake, she suddenly jumps up and our suspicions are confirmed.

A potential heir for generation ten is on the way!

Odette contentedly pats her tiny baby bulge, which I can't even see, and dreamily says, "I'm going to be a mother! This is wonderful!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fHzP7nr/Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fHzP7nr)


Odette hurries into her mother's bedroom with the news, and once she shouts it out, she can't help but pull out her guitar and break into song, a lullaby of course!

"Oh, a nooboo for you and Chase! Marvelous. With Eric and Emily expecting their second child any minute, your dad and I will have those five grandchildren we want in no time!"

"Have you thought of a grandma name yet, mom?"

Cinda frowns and says, "No, I haven't. And the Watcher wasn't one bit of help in that department when we discussed it after Christina was born!"

"Oh, I'm sorry about my previous suggestions, Cinda, to make up for those, I've done a bit of research on that and I think I found one you'll approve of."

Cinda shoots me a look, waiting for the mean punch line.

But her eyes fly open wide when I say, "It'll help the grandkids, and Rory, if we keep it simple, so what do you think of Cici?"

Odette says, "Oh, I like that one mom! What about dad's grandpa name, Dee?"

"Well, Roro would fit simple and match your mom's name, but it just doesn't seem like your dad."

Cinda's frown returns as she says, "Sounds more like you're calling a puppy! I think Rory would be happy with a more traditional Grandpa name anyway."

Odette laughs and says, "Instead of guessing, let's just ask him! But I want to share the news with Chase first!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yyNmzdx/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yyNmzdx)


Odette finds Chase in the living room and his face lights up at her news.

"Oh, sweetheart, that's wonderful. After you told me about getting sick and the Watcher hearing chimes, I've been hoping it was true. It was on my mind so much I even dreamed about baby toys last night!"

Odette laughs and says, "I dreamt about baby shoes and bottles! But we have something very important we need to discuss, baby names!"

Chase says, "I'm happy with whatever you choose. I'll most likely forget it anyway!" he adds with a sigh.

Odette smiles and says, "Dad said the same thing before me and my siblings were born, so mom helped with that by naming us after fairy tales. My name's similar to my paternal grandmother's, too, as we like to honor marrying in partners by choosing their family names."

Chase brightens and says, "That'd help me to remember them too! What names did you have in mind? My dad and uncles all have odd names, so I don't want to continue with names like those!"

"If it's a boy, I was thinking Marx, for your last name, for a girl, Janette, after your mom!"

Chase beams and says, "I think either of those would be great! Mom will be thrilled when I tell her our choices. Thank you for thinking of my family, Odette."

Odette smiles and says, "They're all family too, Chase, and I want our children to know that."

(https://i.ibb.co/mz0FYDQ/Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mz0FYDQ)


Then the parents-to-be spend some time together rejoicing over their new little one.

Chase tells the baby all about the blocks they'll play with together.

"Daddy will help you learn the numbers, letters and colors. And I'll help you stack them up so we can have the fun of knocking them down!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nQXzx3N/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nQXzx3N)


But after doing all the daddy-to-be things, talking to the baby, listening to and patting Odette's tummy, Chase turns his attention to his wife, the mother of his child.

Holding his hands on either side of her face, and looking deeply into her eyes, he says, "I love you Odette! I thought that moving in, getting engaged and married, would be the height of my feelings for you. But now, this! It's like my heart just grows bigger and fills up with more love at every turn."

"I know Chase! I feel the same way. Our life together is going to be even more special with a child. All that love we have for each other will only grow as we share it with our son or daughter!"

(https://i.ibb.co/q5xsrTR/Screenshot-301.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q5xsrTR)


Odette and Chase make plans to visit the library and do some baby book reading.

After they arrive, the place starts filling up with other patrons with toddlers in tow.

Jewel Song has her oldest son Cedric with her.

While Charles Winterly, Sidney's boyfriend, is spending some quality time with his little brother, Christian.

(https://i.ibb.co/0KGTsXg/Screenshot-335.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0KGTsXg)


Odette settles down with a baby book written just for new moms.

And between her eagerness to learn all about her pregnancy and the studious library atmosphere, finishes it very quickly.

(https://i.ibb.co/VVS7fQp/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VVS7fQp)


Chase wanders around the library, checking out numerous bookshelves, before choosing a baby book that focuses on helping new parents prepare for the changes that a new baby brings to their life.

Then, settling down on a comfy couch in his favorite color green, he settles in for some serious reading, taking notes from time to time so he doesn't forget anything critical.

(https://i.ibb.co/cFZV99j/Screenshot-338.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cFZV99j)


When Odette and Chase get back from the library, Rory chats with his coming grandchild.

Odette says, "You're a natural dad! With all the parenting experience you've had with your younger sister and brother, plus raising the four of us, you won't have any trouble with a new little one in the house. But have you thought about a grandpa name yet? Mom, the Watcher, and I were discussing it earlier, and mom's decided to go with the Watcher's suggestion of Cici for her grandma name. The Watcher thought Roro for you would be similar, but not quite right, and mom agreed with that to."

Rory nodded and said, "I'm sure she did and quite loudly too! But I'll have to agree with your mother on that one."

Then addressing Odette's stomach, he asked, "What about you little one? Any suggestions for my grandpa name?" Rory listens for several minutes and then he says, "I think we've decided on the plain and simple Grandpa Ro!"

Odette smiles and says, "Perfect choice dad."

(https://i.ibb.co/CPTVX2m/Screenshot-371.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CPTVX2m)


But Cinda and Rory's grandparent duties aren't over for the day as they get a call from Emily inviting them to Christina's birthday party.

Eric had to work, and Emily doesn't want to celebrate it alone, besides she's got a surprise planned for her in-laws.

Cinda does the honors, bringing Christina to her cake and with Rory and Emily cheering them on, she helps the baby blow out her candle.

(https://i.ibb.co/4j8RpdR/Screenshot-409.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4j8RpdR)


Cinda sets her on the floor, and steps back, giving the nooboo plenty of space for her transformation.

(https://i.ibb.co/K6TPsZs/Screenshot-414.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K6TPsZs)


And before the sparkles disappear, we see that Christina not only has her Cici's disciplined trait but has inherited her turquoise hair!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZMjcN8M/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZMjcN8M)

 
I whisk her into to stylist to get a closer look, and choose a hairstyle more flattering for a little girl.

What a sweetie!

(https://i.ibb.co/M8S1PsQ/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M8S1PsQ)


Cinda is so thrilled that she quickly scoops her up and says, "Well, look at you, having my hair too! Great-Glampa Des' IP hair is still going strong in the Frio genes!"

And she can't resist getting in a few tickles to see and hear Christina's toddler laughter.

Despite the times when she gives in to snarky comments and actions, Cinda truly enjoys children.

And this moment, with Cinda and her oldest granddaughter sharing a laugh, shows the warm, motherly, side of her nature, her mean spiritedness overcome by her goodness.

(https://i.ibb.co/rZNMTS5/Screenshot-451.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rZNMTS5)


Then Rory gets in some grandpa time taking Christina into the nursery for some walking lessons.

"Come to Grandpa Ro sweetie. That's it, one more step!"

And to his amazement, she toddles straight towards him with barely a wobble!

(https://i.ibb.co/3hrDjP0/Screenshot-442.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3hrDjP0)


While Rory was busy with Christina, Cinda took the opportunity to meet her new grandson, Elliott, named after his Grandpa Nest, of course!

They told them that he took after Eric, being grumpy, but that he was also a friendly baby.

But what Eric and Emily hadn't mentioned was the pink sparkles surrounding him!

And Cinda is almost overcome as she whispers, "You're fae, little one, just like me and your daddy."

By the look on her face, I know that she's saying a silent thank you to the powers that be that have blessed them with another Frio fairy.

With Elliott being the first fairy born in Hidden Springs, I do believe that rainbow was a good omen!

(https://i.ibb.co/TMms9PY/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TMms9PY)


On Leisure Day, Odette and Chase got invited to a pool party at Nicholas Riverhawk's.

It was his girlfriend, Francisca Vanderburg, that greeted Odette with delight as she came through the door, her baby bump obvious now, especially in her swimsuit.

"Oh, you're expecting! And by the looks of it due any day now! I hope so as I want our little Jeffery to have lot of kids his age in the neighborhood. I bet your parents are thrilled, I know mine are, especially mom, though she's miffed that we gave Jeffery Nicholas' last name!"

Then directing her words to Odette's middle she said, "Peek-a-boo baby! Peek-a-boo! Mr. Bear's going to get your tummy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xCp6t2Z/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xCp6t2Z)


I look around for Chase and find him sitting outside on the lawn, staring into space, thinking about crows.

That does not look good.

"Chase. Are you okay? The party's inside."

At my voice, he starts suddenly and says, "Oh, it's just you Watcher. I was just taking a moment to…think, that's all."

"You mean brood don't you? That crow thought can't be a positive one!"

"You can see my thoughts!?! Not even those are private!?!" he yells with alarm.

"Not complete thoughts, just pictures of things sometimes. It's not like I can read your mind or anything."

Gulping, he says, "Well, at least there's that! Thoughts are supposed to be private."

"I didn't mean to upset you. I just wanted to help, in case you were feeling scared or down."

"Why would I be scared, or down? Odette and I love each other so much, things are going so well. We're expecting our first child. I have nothing to be upset about."

"Chase, I know you're smarter than that. Having a baby is a big step, no matter how much you love your partner, or how well things are going in your life. It really makes you grow up, becoming a parent, or it should anyway. And the idea that you're going to be responsible for that little life, forever. It can be really terrifying!"

At my words, Chase's face works and I know I've hit home with my remarks, so I add, "But you're not alone in this Chase. Like you said, you and Odette love each other and you've been wanting to have a  child together for some time. Cinda and Rory will be there to help and support both of you. I'm sure Merida will love playing Auntie, and pitch in as well. And I'm always here to look after all of you, to make sure you all stay safe. We're all in this together."

Chase lets out a calming breathe and says, "That does help, knowing it's not just me. How do you always know what to say Watcher?"

"It's not that I always know what to say Chase. It's that I've been on the other side and I know what I would have wanted to hear when I was having those same thoughts when I was expecting my own first child."

(https://i.ibb.co/Sr6bVSY/Screenshot-468.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sr6bVSY)


Soon after our chat, Chase shows up inside, in his swim trunks, ready to join the party now.

"Hey everyone, where's the pool?" he asks a bit confused. "I've looked around outside, but I only saw a fish pond."

As Odette strums away on her guitar, her face sporting the biggest grin, she answers him, saying, "They don't have a pool, that's why I'm playing my guitar. And look! No skill bar! I maxed it and completed my LTW just minutes ago! Where were you two? You missed it!"

Seeing the look Chase is giving me, I say, "There are some things no one can explain. Like the fact that sims in your world can throw pool parties without actually having a pool. Don't think about it to much or your brain will explode! Now go and congratulate your wife on completing her LTW!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9cH4Yd6/Screenshot-482.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9cH4Yd6)


Well, it's official, Odette and Chase are expecting their first child!

Cinda's approved my choice of Cici for her grandma name, and Rory's going with Grandpa Ro.

Eric and Emily's Christina is a toddler now and she's inherited Cinda's turquoise hair, and she's big sister to a baby brother, Elliot, who's a grumpy fairy like his dad!

And while I was trying to talk Chase out of a brooding funk, Odette maxed her guitar skill and completed her LTW!

Next up, Merida's planning a date with Scott at the Summer Festival.

And a potential heir should be joining the Frio family!

I'm really looking forward to this next chapter, and I hope you are too!

Follow along in Chapter 220: Baby Time!
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 220: Baby Time!
Post by: deedee_828 on March 19, 2020, 08:56:17 PM
The following morning, Odette's up early and engaging her father in a serious discussion about art.

"Now that I've completed my LTW, I can really focus on my painting, dad. I'm hoping to create masterpieces and reach level 10 in my painter career, but I'm not sure what style to focus on."

Rory smiles and says, "It's really hard to say what makes a masterpiece. I've been trying to figure that out for awhile now. But the Watcher helped me out a bit when she reminded me that it's not just what you put into a painting that makes it valuable, a true work of art, it's what others feel when they look at it!"

"Like your bird painting makes me feel as if I'm actually flying!?!"

"Exactly! I painted that outside from the side porch while watching birds fly over the lake. I didn't just paint what I saw, but how those birds made me feel. Let's go upstairs and look at it together."

(https://i.ibb.co/yFhwbZc/Screenshot-385.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yFhwbZc)


Rory and Odette view his bird painting, which is truly spectacular, and one of my favorites.

They don't speak though as Chase is nearby working on a painting of his own and they don't want to disturb him.

Chase has earned 8 Inventing skill points since he moved in, and now has a wish to max the skill, of course.

And he's also has increased his Logic skill from the 5 points he had at move in back in  ????? , so now he's focusing on rounding out some of his  other skills.

(https://i.ibb.co/7R2mmKD/Screenshot-375.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7R2mmKD)


Thinking thoughtfully about her next painting, Odette heads downstairs to make some breakfast as she's had a craving for pancakes since dinner last night.

She's been working on her cooking skill, and though she doesn't have her Gramlei's love for cooking or her special touch, she can make some delicious basic meals.

(https://i.ibb.co/C9WfCmH/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C9WfCmH)


But just as she swallows her first bite, Merida breezes into the kitchen, and says, "You didn't make those with the womrat milk mom had in the fridge did you?"

Odette gags and almost loses the little breakfast she's already eaten, when Merida laughs and says, "Just kidding! It's just regular milk in the fridge! You are just too easy!"

Odette shakes her head and says, "That wasn't nice! Is everything a joke to you? You don't even have a Good Sense of Humor, so why all the jokes and pranks lately?"

Merida smirks and says, "One, I'm a teenager with frequent mood swings, so pranks rank high on my list of priorities. Two, I'm a fairy, so pranks rank high on my list of priorities. Three,…."

Odette stops her and says, "I get the picture! Boy, your birthday can't get here fast enough for me! We got a call from Ella already this morning about Pierce's hair turning yellow in the shower. After you'd been visiting after school yesterday!"

Merida's grin grows wider and she says, "I'll have you know that wasn't me!"

Odette raises an eyebrow and says, "So now you're including Sidney in your delinquent pranks!?!" But she can't control the smile that appears on her face as she adds, "You should see the photo Ella got of Pierce as a blonde!"

After the sisters stopped giggling over the photos Ella had sent them, Merida said, "I just wanted to let someone know I'm meeting Scott at the Summer Festival. And I'm using that broom that Ella left here, so no worries about me wrecking a car. Besides zooming around on a broom is so much cooler!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nkDB5YS/Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nkDB5YS)


Minutes later Merida is on her way to the park, eager to meet Scott.

And she is right about the broom, as it zooms so fast I can barely get her photo as she takes off at brooming speed!

(https://i.ibb.co/Pr330mT/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pr330mT)


Scott's already there waiting for her and they chat about what they want to do.

Merida suggests checking out the skating rink before it gets too hot, but Scott says he's not very stable on skates.

So Merida helps him out with a flight of felicity spell and they quickly head over to the rink.

(https://i.ibb.co/RCjNXfk/Screenshot-401.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RCjNXfk)


They skate for some time, with Scott zooming around the rink, not even touching the wooden floor, or wearing skates.

As he passes Merida, he shouts, "This is so cool! Why are you bothering with skates?"

Merida, tottering along slowly, says, "I want to build up my skating skill and you can't when you fly around the rink! But you can be my body guard and catch me if I start to fall!"

"Sure thing, babe! Just yell if you need me," Scott replies as he passes her once again.

(https://i.ibb.co/gTbrVhs/Screenshot-465.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gTbrVhs)


After all that skating, Merida got her face painted, and then enjoyed a refreshing snow cone.

"Where's Scott?"

After a cooling lick of the flavored ice, she replies, "He got called into work. Someone called in sick and they asked if he'd fill in. He didn't want to, but I told him it was okay. I was feeling pretty tired after all that skating anyway. As soon as I finish this, I'm going to head home."

"Okay, I'm heading back there now to check on everyone, so see you soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/sspHKKK/Screenshot-462.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sspHKKK)


Upstairs in the art gallery I find Odette totally focused on a painting, but after a few more strokes, she shakes her head and says, "It's just not coming together. It just feels off somehow."

"Then take a break, I don't think you can force good art."

"You're right, if I force it, that's what will come through."

(https://i.ibb.co/bNf7KT1/Screenshot-487.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bNf7KT1)


Moments later, I find her chatting away with ghostly Founder Claire, who looks like she may have been heading for a rocker for a nap.

But she stops and chats with Odette and they discuss their favorite colors.

Well, Odette's favorite color as it applies to art.

"Purple has always been at the top of my list, in all it's shades. I just love it's versatility, from palest lilac to deepest plum, and I find them all appealing. I was hoping to capture the essence of all of those shades, but I just can't seem to get it right."

Claire sympathizes with her, saying, "Maybe when you're more settled dear? After all, in your condition, your hormones are all out of whack! Lucky for you, you have a better temperament than I have!" But eyeing Odette's figure she adds, "But I wouldn't think it'd be long now." And she floats off towards a rocker on the upstairs balcony.

Rory, though he's engrossed in a painting of his own, can't help adding a fatherly, "You've probably been on your feet too long Odette. Maybe you should rest and continue the painting later?"

(https://i.ibb.co/w057ykS/Screenshot-490.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w057ykS)


Odette nods, suddenly realizing the nagging ache in her lower back has grown more intense and is now wrapping itself around her abdomen.

With a cry she clutches her stomach and has Rory and Merida by her side, screaming at each other to do something!

"Dad, DAD! Help her!"

"I am helping! This is the extent of what we can do. Other than take her to the hospital."

Odette moans and says, "I don't think there's time for that dad, this is happening way faster than I expected!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7SWzTx5/Screenshot-493.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7SWzTx5)


By the time Chase and Cinda race upstairs, Rory and Merida are over their panic.

Cinda, seeing Chase's freaked out countenance, says, "Is it time, is the baby coming?"

Rory, his eyes wide in his even paler face, nods at Odette, and says, "By the last scream she let out, I'd say yes."

Merida, heading for the stairs, adds, "I can't stand by and watch this. I just feel so helpless."

(https://i.ibb.co/0tJQpdH/Screenshot-498.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0tJQpdH)


Rory quickly follows Merida, feeling the same way.

While ghostly Claire has returned, all smiles, saying, "I was right! Not much longer at all!"

Chase, focusing on Claire, asks, "How'd you know it was her time Founder Claire?"

"It's a mother thing my boy. There's a certain look to a woman just about ready to deliver a child."

Chase nods, definitely willing to accept that line of reasoning, especially if it means he's not failed somehow as a husband.

Cinda hasn't taken her eyes off Odette and says, "Just breathe though them honey. No other way for me to help you, but to be here and talk you through it."

Between her panting breathes, Odette replies, "Just don't…leave me…mom. I'm scared!"

"That's normal," both Claire and Cinda say simultaneously.

And Claire adds, "Soon now. You'll be holding your child and it will all be worth it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Nr9VKvk/Screenshot-505.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nr9VKvk)


And Claire is right again, as the words leave her mouth, Odette is engulfed in sparkles and we see a nooboo arrive wrapped in a pink blanket.

Odette's feeling was right too, and she has a daughter!

(https://i.ibb.co/gDpLfcX/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gDpLfcX)


Odette, another spasm passing through her, closes her eyes and asks, "Is the baby okay mom? That felt odd, as though something was taken from me!"

Cinda bends down, smiling at her new granddaughter and says, "Oh, she's beautiful Odette. Just perfect! You have a sweet little daughter! Hello there Janette, I'm your grandmother, Cici! Oh, and she's Disciplined like me! With Perceptive added to it. Now that's an interesting combo!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8jf5Dkw/Screenshot-527.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8jf5Dkw)

As Cinda turns away to tell everyone Odette and the baby are fine, that Odette has a daughter, Odette says, "Two daughters, mom! Check out Janette's twin sister on the floor! That must be why I felt so strange a moment ago."

(https://i.ibb.co/YkBRYXD/Screenshot-529.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YkBRYXD)

Cinda rushes over to the second nooboo, human just like her sister, just as I say, "I remembering that happening back in Bridgeport when Adam's Sophie, your Mémé, had her twins, one just showing up on the floor like that!"

Cinda stooping to pick her up says, "Just look at her beautiful ebony skin! Did you have another girl name picked out?"

Odette, smiling lovingly at her unexpected second daughter, says, "How about Jemma with a 'J'? She's definitely a precious jewel! And I think it goes well, with Janette, and her name meaning gracious. They both have the Perceptive trait too, but Jemma takes after Chase being a Light Sleeper."

Cinda knowingly says, "Then we may have to move a crib into my bedroom, so she doesn't get disturbed when her twin cries."

Odette says, "We can if it becomes a problem. But I think I read that some twins don't like being separated."

Cinda laughs and says, "Your brother Eric was so fussy, being grumpy, that we had him and Ella in separate rooms, but we'll see how these two do. And we've got two swings that most nooboos really enjoy, as long as we don't set them to fast. It makes them nauseous! I don't even know why that setting is allowed!"

I'll have to agree with Cinda on that one, as I am repeatedly having to save babies in swings from that setting.

(https://i.ibb.co/bspDRWy/Screenshot-530.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bspDRWy)


Cinda picks up Jemma and carries her downstairs to the nursery, all the while murmuring, "And you make grandchild number four, beautiful one! I'm your grandmother, Cici, and I'll be spending lots of time with you. For starters, let's get you fed, and settled into your crib so the rest of the family can meet you."

(https://i.ibb.co/JKc4VTc/Screenshot-531.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JKc4VTc)


Chase holds Janette but eyes Jemma in the other crib a bit nervously.

Before I can reassure him that he'll do just fine as the father of twins, Odette beats me to it, saying, "Don't worry Chase, we can do this! Mom and dad had me, then Eric and Ella, so they're used to multiples. And having two at once means you can go off to Uni now, with two potential heirs safely at home!"

Chase gulps and says, "And leave you with two babies? That wouldn't be fair Odette, not fair at all, to burden you with not one, but two infants. Maybe I should rethink the whole Perfect Student LTW and Uni idea!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/d2Y75V8/Screenshot-533.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d2Y75V8)


Her face serious, Odette picks up Jemma, holding her comfortably in one arm, letting her feel the warmth of her touch, bonding with this little one, and says, "Chase, I would never think that our daughters were a burden! And it's not like I've a maternity leave that will end and send me back to work. I can paint while the girls nap and dad will always be home with me. Mom's still working full time but she'll pitch in too. And so will Merida. We'd all feel awful if you gave up on your Uni dream!"

Chase pauses and says, "Well, maybe not give up on it, just postpone it for a bit? Until the girls are older."

Odette thinks that over, shakes her head, and says, "Honestly, as much work as nooboos are, I think the toddler years are more parent intensive and they last longer. I think it would be best if you went soon, so you don't miss out on those formative years."

Chase says, "But two weeks away, the girls will be children by the time I get back!"

Odette shakes her head again and says, "You're forgetting our extended lifespan, the girls have 6 days as nooboos, and 12 as toddlers, so you'd be back for their second week of toddlerhood."

I break in at this point, saying, "I'm so sorry for not explaining this earlier! I had no idea either one of you was worried about that. But it doesn't work that way in Sim Land. Neither of you have ever traveled, except for moving from RH to HS, so you wouldn't know this, but Chase wouldn't miss any time at all with the girls. Once he signs up for Uni, a van will show up to take him to the dedicated University Campus world, and I would go with him as his Watcher. Time would pass for us as he attended his classes for a week or two weeks, depending on the term he chooses, but he wouldn't age. And no time would pass here in HS at all! The girls, all of you actually, would be the same age as when he left. In fact, he'd come home moments after he left, you wouldn't even be aware of his absence. The only thing different is he'd have a degree and have completed his LTW. If we do it right."

(https://i.ibb.co/3p58SzJ/Screenshot-538.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3p58SzJ)


As I let my explanation of how Uni traveling works sink in, I glance over and see a familiar ghostly form.

It's Lorelei!

"Came to visit your great-grandbabies, I see!"

"Of course, Watcher! Isn't it wonderful, they had twins, and such unique babies too. I'm anxious to see what hair colors they get when they age to toddler. But it sounds like that's going to be delayed a bit with Chase heading off to University."

"Yes and no. It's true Chase and I will be gone for a week or two, but you wont' even notice it here. Like I told Chase and Odette, time will be suspended here while we're gone."

Lorelei nods and her smile growing says, "Now that's pretty handy! Not very realistic, but handy all the same. Much better than family leaving and coming back to find half the household grown up and moved on, or worse!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wzNp1VB/Screenshot-541.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wzNp1VB)


And when I turn my attention back to the new parents, I see that they've decided the information is more than handy.

It's such a relief to them both that they've embraced and are letting all their emotion pore into a passionate kiss!

Hearing them murmur words of love and devotion, I feel even worse that I didn't mention it before.

"I  love you so much, depend on you so much! I didn't want to be without you for even one day, let alone a week or two, but I didn't want to have you give up your dream!"

"I know, I was so afraid that the separation would change us, make us grow apart. That our love for each other would wane with my absence. They say, 'absence makes the heart grow fonder', but there's an opposite side to that as well, 'out of sight, out of mind', and I'd add out of heart too! And then you had the girls and I couldn't bear the thought of leaving you with two babies! It seemed worse, like the most horrible thing a husband could do! Not only abandon his wife, but abandon her with twins!"

As they continue to hug and share kisses, they finally say, "And we did all that worrying for nothing!"

As I wait for the censure that they are both entitled to give me, I'm surprised when they say, "If we'd just asked the Watcher, instead of worrying, we'd have saved ourselves a lot of trouble!"

Then they smile at each other and go back to hugging and kissing.

I've underestimated these two, or maybe I'm just used to hot-headed, inappropriate, no sense of humor, or mean-spirited heirs?

(https://i.ibb.co/9qdSgR2/Screenshot-550.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9qdSgR2)


While the new parents are totally focused on each other, Rory takes the time to meet his youngest granddaughter, Jemma.

"Well, weren't you quite the surprise!?! And just look at your beautiful ebony skin! I'm thinking I need to call your great-grandmother, Odessa, and see exactly what kind of skin type we have as none of us expected a dark-skinned beauty like you! Your sister now, she looks like a blending of your mom and dad. But you, wow, it's like you're on the opposite end of the spectrum from your mother and I!"

"Rory, I was thinking that very same thing! I was expecting Janette's skin tone, a blending of Chase and Odette, with a touch of you and Cinda, but Jemma was a complete surprise. I'm curious on that score as well, and I'm doing some research on it. I'm thinking that your Hyde skin tone may not just be pale but on the white end of a white to black slider, with gray in between! If that's the case, then the skin tone varieties you and Odette can pass on are more diverse than we ever expected! If you can check with your mom, we can compare notes and see what we come up with for an explanation."

"I'll do that Watcher. I never really knew why you were so interested in the genetics of Town Jumps, but with this little surprise I'm starting to see why you find them so fascinating."

"Just wait 'til a future generation lives in Dragon Valley! Now that town has the potential to add some very colorful genetics to the family, both with skin tones and hair colors! And with Janette and Jemma's unique skin tones, the possibility of a greenie match here in HS, and then who knows what genetics in between, there's no telling what a Frio might look like by the time we complete this journey!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2tYGLMF/Screenshot-578.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tYGLMF)


With the twins all settled down for naps, Cinda pays Ella a visit.

"Hi mom, surprise!"

Her hand flying to her head, Cinda gasps as she realizes what Ella's referring to, she's pregnant!

(https://i.ibb.co/DCSXv4t/Screenshot-557.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DCSXv4t)


Cinda rushes to her daughter and eagerly starts chatting with her grandchild-to-be.

"Hello, little one! You've got two new cousins, Janette and Jemma. I'm your grandmother, Cici." Glancing up at her daughter she adds, "That's the third time I've said that today and I'm loving it more each time I say it!"

Ella laughs and says, "What part, being a grandmother or choosing the name 'Cici' as your grandma name?"

Cinda thinks about the choices for a moment, smiles, and says, "Both!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bRdGrhZ/Screenshot-563.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bRdGrhZ)


Well, looks like baby time hasn't ended since Ella and Pierce are now expecting their first child together.

Rory and I have a mystery to unravel as we try to find out why Jemma's skin tone is that beautiful ebony.

Thankfully, it shouldn't be another full blown quest that will take a long time to complete.

My theory is  that Rory's Winchester/Hyde pale skin tone, might actually be on the white end of a white/gray/black color slider!

And I've put Chase and Odette's fears to rest about him leaving them for a week or two to pursue his degree at Uni.

But before that happens, we have twins to take care of and a birthday to celebrate as Merida decides it's time to grow up and leave her teen years behind.

Let's see how life in the Frio family changes with generation ten to raise and the youngest of generation nine growing up.

Read all about it in Chapter 221: Merida Grows Up
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 221: Merida Grows Up
Post by: deedee_828 on March 21, 2020, 03:02:30 PM
Life was different with the twins added to the family, definitely more hectic.

But with Odette holding Janette and smiling such a loving and contented smile, I can't help but say, "It looks like motherhood agrees with you Odette, you look blissfully happy holding your daughter!"

"Oh, I am Watcher! Even more so than I thought I would be. Thinking about having a child, dreaming about it, it's nothing like actually having one. Yes, it's a lot of work, and with twins, twice as much, of course! But the reward, the love, the feeling of family and commitment, with each other, with the children, even with mom and dad, it's just such a wonderful feeling."

"It's surprising how your view of your parents changes when you become a parent yourself. You're able to understand them better, the choices and decisions they made, when you look at it from your own parental view and not just as the child you were."

"That's so true Watcher! But until you become a parent, it can't be part of your relationship. When mom and dad decided to have another child together after Eric and Ella, I was too young to realize why they wanted another child. I mean, kids are pretty selfish, with their world revolving around them. I remember thinking, 'Aren't we enough?' But having another child isn't about the children you have not being enough, it's an expression of your love for your partner, wanting to share that love by giving the gift of life to another, and it can be so strong that fighting it isn't even remotely possible!"

"That sounds like you're already thinking of having another child yourself Odette!"

Her smile grows as she replies, "Not yet. But once Chase graduates from Uni and completes his LTW, and the twins become toddlers, I'll probably start thinking along those lines. It's not that I don't love my daughters, but having them has definitely made me think that a son, one who looks just like Chase, would be nice too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cJt4TJs/Screenshot-573.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cJt4TJs)


Rory plays a big part in caring for the twins too, relishing his new role of grandfather.

"Drink up, Jemma. Fill up that little tummy and grow big and strong. There's going to be so much for you to learn in the coming days. And even more after your birthday. But for now, let's just focus on bottles, snuggles, and play time."

Jemma, totally content in her Grandpa Ro's arms, eagerly drinks her fill and snuggles closer.

(https://i.ibb.co/3y7Tf9H/Screenshot-575.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3y7Tf9H)


After burping her and getting in some snuggles, Rory settles Jemma into the swing in the nursery.

"Rory, please remember to only use the slow setting, especially so soon after a bottle. You don't want a baby with an upset tummy. It makes them very fussy."

Rory nods, saying, "After four babies, that's one thing I do remember Watcher. Though I can't figure out who keeps changing the setting to fast."

"I hate to be a tattle tale Rory, but you do sometimes forget, and Cinda's trait takes over sometimes and she sets it on fast too!"

Rory just shakes his head and says, "Maybe I'll post a sign!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WWR8pyX/Screenshot-581.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WWR8pyX)


With Janette settled in her crib, Odette takes a moment to play with Jemma in the swing.

"Peek-a-boo baby! Peek-a-boo!"

Seeing a big smile break out on Jemma's sweet face, Odette says, "Well, looks like you might be  a swing baby, after all. But we'll see how you like it when mommy's not here."

(https://i.ibb.co/P5jBrPJ/Screenshot-583.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5jBrPJ)


Down in the basement, Merida and Scott have just finished an important discussion.

As Merida steps away, she says, "Then it's settled, I'll make up a guest list and invite our friends and family to our birthday party tonight. How does 7 pm sound?"

Scott, a bit shocked at Merida's hurry, gulps and says, "Okay, if you're sure it's not too soon?"

"It's not too soon for me, Scott. But you don't have to celebrate your birthday tonight if you're not ready."

Firming his shoulders, Scott says, "No. I'm fine with us celebrating our birthdays together. I was just hoping to take you to prom. One that leaves you with good memories, not like what happened in RH."

Merida says, "I checked into that, but unfortunately, they're not planning another prom until the next class. Moving here in summer, we missed the one they did have. But thank you for the thought."

(https://i.ibb.co/hcgR1QW/Screenshot-585.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hcgR1QW)


Merida, all excited, starts getting the party set up.

She looks so cute in her teen formal outfit, I'm hoping she ages up into a nice formal YA outfit.

That's probably too much to hope for, but I can dream!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZBzPMyh/Screenshot-589.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZBzPMyh)


Then when I see her in standing happily in front of her cake in her athletic wear, I remember she's insane, and not likely to wear appropriate clothing anyway!

Seeing Odette come striding in looking svelte in her dark plum formal gown, I'm glad others have dressed up for the occasion, though Ella's shapeless and colorless maternity formal leaves something to be desired.

But what she or her guests are wearing doesn't seem to affect Merida at all as she waits by her cake with a big smile.

(https://i.ibb.co/SxrbSpv/Screenshot-594.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SxrbSpv)


I pan around the room to see who's arrived, and spot new young adult's Dennis Chesterfield and Sidney Shawkti.

And if that's her formal outfit, her wardrobe definitely needs some tweaking, too!

Eric was even able to attend and he looks dashing, though Cinda, who's closest to him, is making a face like she smells something bad!

Maybe she's just distressed at Sidney and Merida's wardrobe choices for a formal party, or just with the party itself and all the sims in the room.

Then, I see Rory heading into the dining room to join us along with my simself in a formal outfit I don't recall being part of her wardrobe.

(https://i.ibb.co/0mTxyTC/Screenshot-596.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0mTxyTC)


But before I can see what's going on, Merida bends towards her cake, makes a wish, and blows out her candles.

Some of the guests, like Cinda and the guy in the black suit, get into the party spirit with horns and noise makers.

While others, like Odette and Ella, are watching avidly for their sister's young adult transformation.

(https://i.ibb.co/k2yHkWY/Screenshot-597.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k2yHkWY)


As I pan the guests again, they join in with the others and the room is filled with shouts of birthday wishes.

But my eyes fly open wide when I spot my simself, sporting a belly that looks much like Ella's!

Looks like she and Bruce have started on their own family!

Then I see Sidney making fun of something and I groan thinking she might have become inappropriate on her birthday.

Maybe it's just a carry over from Ella teaching her about teen pranks, but I seriously doubt it as she looks just like Jared all those many years ago.

Of all the things for Sidney to pick up from the Frio family, one of Jared's less desirable traits is not my first choice!

(https://i.ibb.co/M9ydW7J/Screenshot-605.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M9ydW7J)


I've been so focused on my pregnant simself and Sidney's jeering, I missed Merida's birthday sparkles, but luckily she's still standing  by her cake.

And with the look she's shooting across the room, I have a feeling that Sidney's made yet another inappropriate comment.

But it's the birthday girl we need to be focusing on, and actually she grew up quite nicely.

I believe the hair is the same as at her teen birthday, which is a cute style, and for athletic clothes, her outfits not bad either.

But it's her new trait that has me raising an eyebrow as she's now Dramatic!

And with the choices available for her LTW, we choose Jack of All Trades, reaching level 5 in four different careers.

It's not a LTW I've ever done before, but Merida chooses it as she's undecided on a career, with her traits, Brave, Insane, Cat Lover, Workaholic, and now Dramatic, not really pointing in a specific direction.

But no time to dwell on career choices right now as the party needs to move along.

(https://i.ibb.co/VwJ14sn/Screenshot-610.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VwJ14sn)


I catch Cinda shooting a concerned look at Rory, and with his stern face, along with Sidney's shamefaced look, I'm guessing Rory's admonished Sidney for her behavior while Merida was blowing out her candles.

Even Odette seems to be looking at Sidney less than favorably.

And when all my family sims now have 'rude guest' moodlets, I just shake my head and hope the party can recover from this little family drama.

(https://i.ibb.co/5skv9C5/Screenshot-616.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5skv9C5)


I find Merida in the kitchen, sitting at the bar counter with Pierce.

She's finished her cake and seems to be frozen in shock.

I'm hoping Pierce hasn't said something to upset her even more on her birthday, so I ask, "Everything okay Merida? I'm sure Sidney was just teasing…"

"It's not that Watcher! I thought I heard moaning, like those noises Odette made right before she had the twins!"

Thinking of Ella and my simself both being pregnant, I quickly ask, "From which direction? There are a few pregnant women here! Help me focus on the right room!"

Merida tips her head, and quickly says, "From the nursery! The sounds are coming from that direction. Hurry, whoever it is sounds like they are in a lot of distress!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bQp7CFF/Screenshot-618.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bQp7CFF)

I quickly head to the nursery and find a very pregnant Cassidy Woodard clutching her belly and groaning, just like Merida had said.

Strangely enough, Rory's actually beat me here and he shrieks, "Watcher, do something. I could barely make it through Cinda's and Odette's labors. A young woman I don't really know is even more distressing!"

"Calm down Rory. It's Cassidy's first child, but that doesn't seem to matter here in your world.  I don't like sims having their nooboos on other lots besides their own, it's too dangerous. So we'll get her to the hospital as quickly as we can! This is an important child!"

Rory, apparently finding my words a bit strange, asks, "Aren't all of them important Watcher!?!"

"Yes, they are, but Rory, just look at Cassidy! She's a greenie! This child is important not only to her but possibly to us as well! Now go find Cinda!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WcXCHNn/Screenshot-619.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WcXCHNn)


I follow Rory, but apparently he's already forgotten the task I gave him to do and has joined in the party for Scott!

And so has Merida!

Scott's brother Dennis is behind him cheering him on as Scott grins at his cake.

Cinda seems to be debating on whether she should join them or not.

(https://i.ibb.co/tm7shXN/Screenshot-623.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tm7shXN)


Then she grabs a party horn and starts tooting away.

But just as Scott blows out his candles, an unmistakable nooboo cry is heard by all.

There is no sound on this earth that can drown out the cry of a newborn!

Lucky for us, with all those thought bubbles, it's definitely not Cassidy's baby, but Jemma who's awake and demanding attention.

Now!

(https://i.ibb.co/729QK2v/Screenshot-627.jpg) (https://ibb.co/729QK2v)


I interrupt the party to let them know that Cassidy's in labor and Cinda quickly volunteers to take Cassidy to the hospital.

In the rush of our departure, I manage to get a quick photo of Scott as he heads outside with a piece of birthday cake.

Look at that smile!

He's quite happy with his new young adult self, and so am I, as he's quite handsome.

He aged up in decent clothes, and even kept his musician appropriate pony tail!

(https://i.ibb.co/djzfGxv/Screenshot-633.jpg) (https://ibb.co/djzfGxv)


When I catch up with Cinda and Cassidy, I find that Cassidy insisted on driving her own truck!

Though she did let Cinda tag along.

But Cassidy seems more worried about the crying baby we left at home rather than being in labor as she asks, "Are you sure you shouldn't have stayed at home, Cinda, Odette's little one sounded very upset?"

Cinda reassures Cassidy saying, "Jemma will be just fine. Her parents are there to take care of her and Janette, as well as Rory and Merida, and a house full of party guests! You need someone with you and I'm happy to take on that duty!"

"Oh, I forgot about the party! Now I feel even worse taking you away from Merida on such an important day. Maybe I should bring you back?"

Cinda says, "Not on your life! What kind of officer would I be if I abandoned a fellow officers' pregnant wife in her most critical time of need? I'd never be able to show my face down at the station again! Besides that, I'm not big on parties, and prefer smaller gatherings, so this is a win-win for me. I'd much rather be here with you heading to the hospital, having the honor of seeing a little one come into the world."

Hearing the sincerity behind Cinda's words, Cassidy says, "That's good, because I think this little one is in a hurry to get here!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MMrdrQK/Screenshot-637.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MMrdrQK)


And she's right, as not long after they arrive, Cassidy comes out carrying her son, Jonas!

Cinda's so happy that they arrived on time and both mother and baby are doing fine, that she can't help but fly along behind Cassidy.

Cassidy, pretty high on motherly feelings herself, says, "I'll be fine Cinda, please feel free to head back to Merida and your guests."

Cinda shakes her head saying, "I'm seeing you and your son safely home. I was finally able to reach Ken and I promised him I would since he couldn't make it here. He was pretty upset about missing it Cassidy, not that anyone besides the mother gets to do much."

Cassidy said, "We're both fine and I told Ken that he'll have plenty of time to help out with dirty diapers and midnight feedings! It would have been nice if he could have made it, but I understand that he can't just leave in the middle of a case. His job is important, not that our child isn't, but you know what I mean."

Cinda nods and says, "I do. I missed my share of birthdays and special events being away working on cases. It's not that you want to miss out on those things but you've made a commitment to your community and it has to take priority. It's all part of the job. It's the same for those in Medical or any other service related field. I'm sure you've been called to the hospital in the middle of the night to help out with emergencies, too. Well, before you went on maternity leave."

"A few times, and though it meant leaving Ken on his own, even if we had made plans, he understood. We both have demanding careers, that's why we waited a bit to start our family."

(https://i.ibb.co/qMycRsX/Screenshot-646.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qMycRsX)


Cinda goes with Cassidy to the front porch and makes sure the house is safe before she says her goodbyes.

Cassidy smiles and says, "That must be a cop thing, Ken does it too! Thanks for staying with me Cinda. I know everything would have been okay on my own, but it was nice having someone there to share such a special event. Ken and I both grew up in state homes, so we don't have families. It was almost like having a mom with me! How would you feel about becoming Jonas' fairy guide-mother? After all, you already have the fairy part down cold and you're a great mother and grandmother too!"

Cinda, totally blindsided by Cassidy's words, looks away to hide the tears that have sprung to her eyes, "I would be honored Cassidy. Jonas' is only a bit younger than Odette's twins, so it'll be like having another grandson. Elliot's pretty outnumbered on that score! Though Ella may even it up if she has a boy."

Cassidy says, "I hope our families stay close and the children all become friends. I want Jonas to be around others who truly accept him, not just tolerate him as that 'poor greenie child'! Speaking of children, I better get this little guy inside and in his crib."

At Cassidy's words, Cinda realizes that Jonas could end up being more than just her guide-son, he could end up being part of the Frio family!

(https://i.ibb.co/Jtf147H/Screenshot-660.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jtf147H)


When I finally get back to the Frio home, I find the birthday party still going strong with quite a few guests enjoying second pieces of cake and chatting away at the picnic table outside.

Ella catches my attention first, waving her hands at her twin in disgust, saying, "Teddy bears are wonderful gifts for both girls and boys, Eric! They do NOT make boys sissies! Caring for stuffed animals, an IF doll, or any other special toy, bonding with them, is a crucial part of a child's development. It helps them form meaningful relationships as they grow up."

Eric smirks and says, "Says the Supernatural Fan that has a cat familiar, and two unicorns for pets. And if there were any ghosts in your new house, you'd be befriending them too!"

Ella, her voice turning silky smooth says, "Surely my brother, the fairy with vibrant pink wings, who has a son with the same, isn't condemning relationships with supernaturals?"

Eric pauses with a bite of cake at his lips, trying to think of a way out of the corner he's painted himself into, then grimaces when he realizes he's used an art analogy.

Pierce fills the pause saying, "And surely said brother would not upset his very pregnant twin sister, especially with her very athletic new husband around to intercede on her behalf?"

Before Eric can respond to that question, Merida joins them, asking, "Has anyone seen Scott? I wanted to talk to him about something and I can't find him anywhere." 

By the looks of that thought bubble, Merida definitely has an important question on her mind!

(https://i.ibb.co/xFhn4G3/Screenshot-636.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xFhn4G3)


I look around for Scott and find him in the bathroom just as Merida barges in!

"There you are! I've been looking all over for you. It's been such a crazy night with Cassidy going into labor and the twins all fussy with the crowd here, that we haven't even had a moment alone. I wanted to wish you a happy birthday."

"Oh, yeah, happy birthday to you too."

Then to Merida's shock, instead of giving her a congratulatory birthday kiss, or even a hug, Scott gives her a very platonic thumbs up!

(https://i.ibb.co/RDmh04F/Screenshot-648.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RDmh04F)


Confused at this rather cool exchange of birthday wishes, especially since they've been steadies almost since she moved to HS, Merida steps away from him rather than towards him and into his arms like she'd been planning on.

"Scott, what's going on? Why are you acting like this? I wanted to spend some time with you, discuss our future…"

Scott interrupts her with, "I can't right now Merida, I've got someplace I really need to be!"

And he rushes out of the door and is gone before she can protest.

(https://i.ibb.co/JzrpSYT/Screenshot-653.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JzrpSYT)


Merida, still confused about Scott and his leaving so quickly, heads outside to help Sidney.

Sidney had apologized for her behavior earlier and said she'd hang around and help clean up.

But before Merida can even pick up a plate, my simself starts chatting away with her.

"There you are Merida, I wanted to wish you a happy birthday before I headed home. Your party was quite eventful!"

"It was Dee! Thanks for the birthday wishes. I'm glad you were here to help me celebrate. And by the looks of it, I need to congratulate you too, with a baby on the way! "

And though Merida's words and tone are cheerful enough, Dee catches a hint of something else.

"Is everything okay Merida? Maybe I can help?"

"Well, that's just it, I don't know if things are okay or not! Between me and Scott, I mean. I had something important to talk to him about but he didn't even give me the chance. And instead of a birthday kiss, or even a hug, he gave me a thumbs up! She dramatically adds, "Here I was thinking about moving our relationship to the next level and I think he wants to break up! My life is ruined even before it's really begun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5Gx0gHw/Screenshot-656.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5Gx0gHw)


Before my simself can reply, I say, "Excuse me, Ms. Drama Queen, but before you do a Juliet, I think I can shed some light on Scott's behavior. The birthday thumbs up is kind of like the generic arm pat that others give newly pregnant women after they announce their pregnancy. You wished Scott a happy birthday so it's kind of an automatic reaction."

Merida asks, "So if I'd just hugged or kissed him, he would have hugged or kissed me back?"

"I'd say there was a good chance of that, yes. You two are still steadies."

"But what about rushing off like that when I told him I wanted to talk about us, our future?"

"Oh, it wasn't Scott himself that had him rushing off Merida. At young adult birthdays in families where I'm not the Watcher, it's pretty typical for those newly aged up sims to get new jobs right away, especially if they've picked a career related LTW. Right after Scott left, I got a notice that he'd just accepted a job offer from the theater in town!"

Merida gives me a weak smile and says, "Well, it helps to know that but it still hurts being rejected that way! I'm just not sure he still feels the same way about me as I do about him."

My simself looks at Merida and says sincerely, "I hope you and Scott can work this out Merida. I'm really looking forward to being your step-mother. Since we met that first day at the library, I've felt a special bond with you, like we were already family!"

"I feel the same way Dee! And if I have anything to say about it, I'll be calling you step-mother very, very soon!" Then her face falls as she adds, "But Scott may not feel the same way."

(https://i.ibb.co/Dr9Xy26/Screenshot-657.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dr9Xy26)


Well, Merida's and Scott's birthday bash heralded the birth of Cassidy and Ken Woodard's son, Jonas.

A child that has become Cinda's guide-son, and maybe much more in the future!

Hopefully I haven't led Merida astray with my take on Scott's reaction to her birthday news and request to talk.

Will Scott be as anxious to further their relationship as Merida is?

What decisions will Merida make for her own future with or without Scott?

Let's find out in Chapter 222:  Graduation and an Invitation
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 222: Graduation and an Invitation
Post by: deedee_828 on March 23, 2020, 04:04:42 PM

Later that evening, I find Adam rocking rather solemnly in a rocker outside on the small upstairs balcony.

"Why such a serious look Adam? Is something troubling you?"

"Oh no Watcher, just decided to pop in for a visit after Merida's YA birthday and I can't resist the view of the lake from here. It's very calming, rocking and watching the water."

"It is, but it was pretty wild here earlier. Cassidy Woodard, one of the greenie residents, went into labor right after Merida aged up! Then Jemma started screaming just as Scott blew out his candles, so it was pretty hectic until we got both of the baby issues under control. I'm not sure who took care of Jemma, but Cinda brought Cassidy to the hospital and she had a healthy beautiful greenie boy that she named Jonas! And Cinda's agreed to be his fairy guide-mother!""

"Well, please pass on my congratulations. Looks like things are happening pretty much on schedule here in HS. Even with the towns' mysteries taking up some of our time here. But I missed getting to meet your simself again," he adds a bit sadly.

"I'm pretty happy with our progress. And you will be happy to know that my simself has married a local resident and they are expecting their first child together! So there's still time for you two to meet, and hopefully for her to meet Lorelei too. But with Janette and Jemma's unique skin tones being such a surprise, it's actually got me and Rory working on the mystery of why."

"The twins are quite unique, I'll give you that! Grandpa Jared's down in the nursery now spending some time with little Jemma."

(https://i.ibb.co/4P6L16R/Screenshot-665.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4P6L16R)


I check out the nursery and Adam is correct, Jared is watching over Jemma, who's snoozing away in the swing, content now that her baby needs have been taken care of.

I'm surprised that, with Jemma being a light sleeper, she's not woken up with Jared's presence.

I guess ghosts don't affect sims until they're child age or older, which is good as it's bad enough that they wake up those sleeping sims just by drifting through the room.

Since Jemma is asleep, I keep my voice low, saying, "You missed the party Jared! We had a double birthday for Merida and Scott. It was quite eventful with a pregnant sim going into labor right after Merida aged up."

Jared says smugly, "But my presence was still felt with Ella's step-daughter filling in for me with all her jeering and comments. For a newly inappropriate sim, she did quite well!"

"If by well you mean upsetting the entire family, then yes, she managed to accomplish that! But she apologized to Merida later on and even hung around to help clear up, so there's hope for her yet," I add with a laugh.

Jared smirks and says, "Give her time Watcher. Give her time. She'll get better at it as time goes on!"

"That's the one thing I'm afraid of, but I'm hoping with her other traits, Flirty, Friendly, and Lucky, she'll be able to keep it under better control than you did! And since she's also a Couch Potato, she might find expending the effort to be Inappropriate too much work!"

"Dream on Watcher, dream on! Being inappropriate trumps most other traits because it's just so much fun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vXjr4Vj/Screenshot-672.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vXjr4Vj)


Early the next morning, I find our new grandparents vying for Janette's attention, with Cinda being the winner as Rory's annoyed foot-tapping proclaims.

(https://i.ibb.co/3mHxW1c/Screenshot-669.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3mHxW1c)


As I move in closer, I suddenly realize that Janette's skin tone isn't brown with a gray undertone like I'd originally thought, as the gray is much more obvious from this close up view.

But there's no mistaking the face of a happy baby as she laughs and almost looks likes she's waving at her Cici!

And don't mistake those pink sparkles around Janette as an indication she's a fairy, those are actually sparkles emanating from the two pranked chairs on the other side of the wall, in the living room!

(https://i.ibb.co/cJ4K23m/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cJ4K23m)


As is this sparkly glow that looks like it coming from the left crib in the nursery inside, but is actually this pranked bench outside on the side porch!

Though Merida may be a young adult now, we still have visible reminders of her teen years here on the lot.

(https://i.ibb.co/3sNWbh9/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3sNWbh9)


With Cinda monopolizing Janette, Rory dresses and makes a long distance phone call to Midnight Hollow.

It's his brother Oliver who comes on the line though and he explains to Rory that with their father gone, and only him to keep her in check, their mother's condition has progressed at a rapid pace.

Rory commiserates with Oliver and says, "Do you need anything? I'd be happy to help out financially since you've born the physical responsibility of caring for mom. Maybe a private nurse, to give you a break, even? I'm sorry I've not kept in touch Oliver."

Oliver tells Rory he appreciates the offer, but that they're doing fine, and then asks, "So why the phone call now? Has something bad happened? Are you okay?"

Rory reassures his brother that nothing is wrong, the family is doing well, and explains that they live in Hidden Springs now.

A beautiful mountain town that's much brighter than Midnight Hollow is, and much quieter than the bustling city of Roaring Heights, where they lived previously.

But then he says, "But I did have a reason for calling as I'm a grandfather of five now, and Odette's twin daughters have us a bit puzzled as to my genetic make-up as well as her own. You see, Janette, the first born of the twins, has a gray skin tone, and her twin, Jemma, is an ebony beauty!"

Oliver's startled reply can be clearly heard, "What?! Gray and ebony did you say?" Along with his whistle and comment of, "I can see the concern! And I'm guessing there's no father that could be contributing those skin colors? Or someone else?"

(https://i.ibb.co/WKq9yyT/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WKq9yyT)


Rory, shocked at the very idea, says, "No! Of course not! Odette is a devoted and faithful wife to her husband, Chase. Is mom aware enough to shed some light on these two unique granddaughters of mine?"

Oliver quickly says, "I didn't mean to offend you big brother, or disparage my niece's reputation. I just want to make sure I know all the facts before I broach the subject with mom. For something like this, she should be fine. There's nothing wrong with her memory, she just gives in to her impulses more than she did when we were young. Let me ask her a few questions to see what she knows about our family background."

Rory can hear Oliver and his mother chatting and then is surprised to hear his mother's voice, after all this time.

"Rory? Oh, son, it's good to hear from you! I miss you and Letitia even more as the days pass. I'm so sorry for so many things, especially for being so wrapped up in myself, causing so many problems that I took all of your father's attention as well. You kids were pretty much left on your own until we started working as a family to help each other. I'll always be ever so grateful to that Frio boy, the one Letitia befriended."

Rory, his heart filling as her voice brings back so many memories, both good and not so good, says gently, "She married Lucas, mom. And I married his twin, Cinda, the fairy girl, remember? We named our firstborn, Odette, after you. That's the reason I'm calling actually, to clear up the mystery of my twin granddaughters, Janette and Jemma."

(https://i.ibb.co/1fcPXpk/Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1fcPXpk)


Odessa laughs and says, "My memory's as sharp as ever Rory, not like your own forgetful tendencies, I was just reminiscing! Of course I know who you and Letitia married and I am honored that you named Odette after me. But it's not much of a mystery! Both Winchester and Hyde family members carry the genetics of the white to black spectrum! Your father and I, as well, as your Uncle, just happened to be on the lighter end, like you and Odette. So I'm guessing her husband is on a much darker skin color scale."

"Darker, yes, but a tanned brown, not gray or black like the twins."

"His actually color doesn't matter, it's the intensity of that color that does. If he's farther down on his color scale, toward the darker end, then that's the genetic marker the ebony twin picked up. She inherited Odette's white/black but it mixed with her father's intensity, so she ended up with ebony skin. If her twin is gray, then her intensity is more in the middle. Are you following me Rory? I know it was hard for you to focus when you were young, probably my fault," she adds with a sad sigh. Continuing with, "But I've read some of your books and the illustrations are beautiful, and the text shows you've done your research, explaining things so well for all ages. You've done well son, despite me and your childhood."

Rory is so taken aback by his mother's unexpected praise, that his voice goes husky with emotion as he says, "Thanks mom, I really appreciate that. And strangely enough, I think I do understand about the twins too. It makes sense and fits our Watcher's theory perfectly. And I'm sure my son-in-law, who's a genius, can explain the finer points now that we have your information."

"I'm glad I could do something to help you Rory. Though I'm surprised your Watcher never checked your skin color before now. It's easy enough to do.  I know I shouldn't be asking any favors, but could you please keep in touch more often? And, if you talk to Letitia, I'd love to hear from her too."

"I promise mom, and I'll let Tia know too. Feel free to call me too, both you and Oliver. I may have moved away and taken the Frio name, but we're all still family. And my twin granddaughters have made that clearer than ever! I love you mom! Hugs to you and Oliver."

"I love you too, Rory. Hugs back, and pass them on to everyone, especially my great grandbabies, such pretty names! I'll be expecting some photos too, to see those unique skin colors for myself!"

(https://i.ibb.co/W628Qny/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W628Qny)


Just as Rory's wrapping up his phone call, I see Chase changing the speed on Janette's swing.

"The speed needs to be set on slow Chase, or else Janette will get sick!" I admonish him.

Chase hesitates and says, "It's on fast now and I was changing it back."

"Oh, then who changed it?" I ask, just as I notice a distinct pair of pink fairy wings below telltale turquoise hair heading out the bedroom door! "Never mind, I'm pretty sure I know who the culprit was!"

(https://i.ibb.co/F4Nrx5c/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F4Nrx5c)


But Chase was too late as poor little Janette, feeling the affects of fast speed, starts fussing and crying.

He picks her up and holds her close, saying, "There, there, little one. Daddy's got you. It'll be okay. Your tummy will settle down soon."

Soothed by her father's voice and steady arms, Janette peeks up at him, and Chase's heart fills with joy as her little nooboo arms wave happily and her sweet, tiny hands gently pat his chest.

(https://i.ibb.co/zS4K9BP/Screenshot-26.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zS4K9BP)


As I'm thinking about having Merida call Scott and invite him over, I get a message that it's graduation day!

Oh, that will work out perfectly, as we should see Scott there!

I start having everyone shower and get ready now as something always goes wrong.

And sure enough, Cinda breaks the shower in her bathroom!

As she starts to protest, I say, "We don't have time to argue about it, please just fix it, and mop up any puddles so we can get to City Hall!"

I don't even bother trying to take a photo because who cares about a broken shower and the bathroom's too small for a good shot anyway.

Besides, I hear Jemma crying in the nursery and she takes precedence, as well as cute photos!

When I get there, Odette, the good mother that she is, is already there, changing Jemma's diaper and getting her ready for her first outing.

And Merida's in the nursery too.

"Good you're awake, everyone's busy getting ready for your graduation. And by the looks of the outfits you and Odette have on, a trip into stylist is in order."

Merida looks down at her clothes and says, "Oh, yuck! This isn't fit to wear to a junk yard, even under my graduation cap and gown!"

"It's not that bad, Ms. Fancy Pants! I love the top, it's one of my favorites for a fall everyday outfit, or even outerwear if the town has mild enough temperatures."

(https://i.ibb.co/Sx7DmrP/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sx7DmrP)


Since Merida's will take longer and she is the one graduating, I start go with her makeover first.

The hairstyle she aged up in is okay, but I think we can do better, and I love the high pony tail we chose as it will be perfect for Merida's first career choice, Athletics.
 
Both Rory and Cinda have popped wishes for Merida to become a professional athlete, and reach level 5 in the athletic career, so Merida's decided to give that a shot first.

When I change out the yellow long skirt to comfy jeans, stylist pairs it up with this cute top.

And I add everyday sandals that have a short wedge heel, to replace the odd cream-colored shoes she had on.

(https://i.ibb.co/zP9tjsX/Screenshot-41.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zP9tjsX)


But then I see a top that's much more in tune with both Merida's favorite color, and her new Dramatic taste.

So I make this one of her everyday choices.

"Merida! You blinked!"

"Sorry Dee, I wasn't expecting the flash! Warn me next time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Z66jycY/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z66jycY)


I see a cute dress and can't resist changing the dark geometric pattern to a more flattering pink/white/gray stripe with solid gray strips at the top and bottom.

The matching gray high-heeled sandals really dress this outfit up!

It could be worn for a dressy everyday look or a more casual formal summer party, though Merida would probably wear it to swim in!

"I would not Dee!"

Then she giggles, and says, "You're right, I probably would if the feeling struck me!" Adding, "I feel like I'm a show model with all these gorgeous clothes! I love it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/d59zxV5/Screenshot-42.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d59zxV5)


"Well, then check out this long black and white formal with a vibrant violet scarf!"

"Yes, please, add that one for sure! I look amazing in it, so grown up!"

"Okay we'll use this for your YA bio photo!"

Merida Frio--young adult fairy
LTW: Jack of All Trades(reached level 5 in 4 careers)
Career: Athletics first, then possibly, Military, Education, Politics, or Acting
Traits: Brave, Insane, Cat Lover, Workaholic, and Dramatic at YA
Skills at graduation: Athletic-3; Charisma-6; Cooking-3; Fishing-1; Guitar-4; Gardening-1; Handiness-3; Logic-5; Painting-3; Bass-3; Drums-3; Piano-3; Writing-1
Fav's: Chinese, Hamburgers, and Violet
BF: Scott Chesterfield

"I don't usually list all the skills but I thought it might help us narrow down the career choices. I picked Military after Athletics, because you're Brave and have three handiness skill points to compliment the athletic skills points you'll build up in the Athletics career. Then Education because of your Logic and Charisma skills, which could lead to Politics or maybe Acting  since you're already a celebrity, and it'd give you a great outlet for your new Dramatic trait. Though I've not noticed a film studio in town so we'd have to see if there's even a lot big enough for one, if the town council would even allow it."

Merida smirks and says, "For a Frio that would draw crowds and build  the town's popularity, oh, I think we could persuade them!"

"Well, that probably won't happen until after your family reaches the end of the journey and I make it back here to Hidden Springs to follow the lives of the spares."

"Are you really going to do that?"

"That's my plan for now, but you never know what the future holds."

I know Merida's thoughts have turned to Scott as she says, "No, you really can't predict it, especially if it includes other sim's choices."

(https://i.ibb.co/2WsdFXL/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2WsdFXL)


I don't want her feeling sad for graduation, so I say, "Oh, look at the time! While scrolling through your choices I noticed summer outfits for both you and Odette, so let's go with those!"

With both girls ready I say to Merida, "We'll have to show off your other outfits some other time! Pick something out of your new wardrobe to wear under your cap and gown and meet us out front so we don't miss graduation!"

To Odette I add, "That's a much cooler choice and it'll be easier to take care of the twins without a locket on a long chain getting in your way."

"Yes, and that heavy sweater and those boots were way too warm. I've been wearing my tennis dress for awhile now to keep cool."

(https://i.ibb.co/PCnNhs5/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PCnNhs5)


Rory's the first one outside and he's proudly carrying Jemma.

The differences in their skin tones is even more dramatic outside in the sunlight!

(https://i.ibb.co/x5p8Mw2/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x5p8Mw2)


Cinda quickly follows with Janette.

"Is there ever a time I can get your photo with you frowning?" I ask in exasperation. "Does the baby have a dirty diaper?"

"No Dee, this is the face I make when I'm outside!"

"And when the twins have dirty diapers, or there's a dirty plate on a table, or dirty clothes left on the floor somewhere, or when you're just feeling mean. Which is most of the time!"

She wrinkles her nose even more and says, "I thought we didn't have time to argue!?!"

"We don't. Head for the motive mobile and I'll see what's taking Merida so long.

(https://i.ibb.co/pJDkbPP/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pJDkbPP)


I check the house for her unmistakable wings and find her in the small study in her cap and gown.

"What are you doing? We're going to be late!"

"I finalized my paperwork for my athletic career! It's official, I'm a Rabid Fan and I start work tomorrow afternoon. I was just basking in my new grown up young adultness!"

"Well bask in the car! Everyone's waiting on you with two nooboos to keep happy."

Merida says, 'You've been bossier than mom on a bad day today! Are you sure your simselves hormones aren't able to affect you in your world?"

"Oh, sorry. It just makes me nervous to take nooboos off the home lot, especially potential heirs! I'll try to keep in mind that this is your day and bark orders in a softer tone."

(https://i.ibb.co/99nCY5C/Screenshot-56.jpg) (https://ibb.co/99nCY5C)


We finally make it to the steps of City Hall with no other issues and the family looks so nice in their formal wear.

But I think both Rory and Cinda are as nervous as I am about having the twins out on a community lot.

Then I realize it's probably not the twins they're concerned about as neither one enjoys a big crowd and City Hall will probably be packed.

(https://i.ibb.co/tCMg4bC/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tCMg4bC)


But the whole family dutifully troops inside to take their places with the families of other graduates.

I wait outside and am rewarded with the message that Merida was chosen as class Valedictorian and voted Most Likely to Fulfill Her Lifetime Wish!

As I'm waiting for the family and graduates to leave the building, I think about that and decide that either her classmates  have supreme confidence in Merida's quirky approach to life or they figure she'll be too crazy to hold down one job for very long!

Or maybe they decided it was better to vote on something positive for her than to get on the black list of an insane fairy that was brave and dramatic enough to teach them very unpleasant lessons if they annoyed her!

Not everyone sees Merida like we do, a quirky fairy with astounding insight.

As that thought pops into my head, our new graduate comes out of the building and proudly tosses her diploma up into the air!

I briefly thought about trying a family photo at City Hall, but seeing poor Janette lying on the steps near Merida, I quickly change my mind and decide to get the twins home as fast as possible.

(https://i.ibb.co/2tBL9Bd/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tBL9Bd)

 
Just as Merida picks up Janette, my simself waddles out the doors of City Hall, and yells, "Congratulations Merida! Not only a graduate but top of your class. You and your parents must be very proud!"

"Thanks Dee. I was hoping to see Scott here and offer him congratulations of my own. Have you seen him?"

"I think that's him coming out of the doors on the other end of the building. It's hard to tell who's who with all the caps and gowns making everyone look alike!'

(https://i.ibb.co/r2fkYBD/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2fkYBD)


I don't want Merida to miss this opportunity, so I let her put Janette back down.

As I'm scanning the crowd to see which family member is free to bring her home, I'm relieved to see Chase making a beeline for her and quickly pick her up all on his own.

What a great dad he is!

He's supposed to be the forgetful one, yet both Cinda and Odette left to go home without her!

When I see Scott come over to Merida, I watch as she greets him saying, "Don't you look all cute in your cap and gown!"

I'm hoping this won't be a repeat of their platonic birthday wishes exchange, but Merida must be thinking the same thing, and she's not taking any chances this time.

(https://i.ibb.co/CJtwVwJ/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CJtwVwJ)


She pulls him in for a romantic hug and whispers, "Move in with me Scott? It'd be the best graduation present ever!"

(https://i.ibb.co/C9m1n3n/Screenshot-110.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C9m1n3n)


Scott agrees and quickly changes out of his cap and gown to head to his new home.

But his first words as a member of the Frio family have me staring in shock.

"Wow, I was hoping you'd ask me that. I can't wait to jam in your basement with Odette!"

I'm not surprised to see that Scott's words have Merida wondering if she's part of Scott's future or not!

(https://i.ibb.co/Km5HMJj/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Km5HMJj)


Well the mystery of the twins skin tones turned out to be not much of a mystery at all, just that Rory's Winchester/Hyde genetics were more diverse than we realized.

I took Odessa's advice and checked out several family members in CAS and she was absolutely right about all her information.

Insane sims will never cease to amaze me with their insights into complex matters!

I'm glad that phone call between Rory and his mom not only cleared up the mystery but also mended some past hurts before it was too late.

Merida's graduation went well as she graduated with top honors, and I was finally able to breathe easier with the twins safely back at home.

But both Merida and I are a bit worried about Scott's reason for moving in.

Have his feelings for her changed?

Is he just using her to get to spend time with Odette and work on his music?

I'm hoping we haven't both made a terrible mistake!

We'll find out in Chapter 223: Family Drama
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 223: Family Drama
Post by: deedee_828 on March 25, 2020, 01:30:14 PM

To put your minds at ease, this is what I found when I got home.

Rory and Chase rocking with the twins on the side porch.

What a beautiful photo with them in formal outfits each cuddling a baby girl.

Though father's and grandfather's always look so solemn when they're rocking nooboos.

(https://i.ibb.co/1nJ7L6Z/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1nJ7L6Z)


To no one's surprise, I find Scott playing guitar in the basement but, thankfully, Odette was nowhere in sight.

Being a virtuoso he's really happy whenever he's playing a musical instrument and he already has quite the skill on the guitar, being at level 7.

But I decide that his clothes need to reflect a little more of his personality and pop him into Stylist.

(https://i.ibb.co/PjysSjP/Screenshot-126.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PjysSjP)


I know his pony tail his very hip and in keeping with a musician's style, but I can't resist checking out a few other hairstyles.

And when I find this one, I feel it fits him so much better as it makes his face fuller yet still shows off the amber stud in his left ear, I guess his nod to his daredevil side!

(https://i.ibb.co/FD1xXbL/Screenshot-128.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FD1xXbL)


With a hairstyle chosen, I see an outfit that seems meant for a musician and use it for Scott's YA bio pic.

Introducing Scott Chesterfield--young adult human
LTW: One Sim Band (Master Guitar, Piano, Bass, and Drums)
Career: Music--Level 1
Traits: Daredevil, Virtuoso, Vegetarian, Hydrophobic, and Lucky at YA
Skills at move in: Fishing-5; Guitar-7; Bass-1, Drums-1
Fav's: Electronica; Autumn Salad; Spice Brown
GF: Merida Frio

"You know, you are Lucky to be Merida's choice. She's a wonderful girl."

"Oh, I know that Watcher. She's the best thing that ever happened to me. I'm really glad her family moved to town."

"Yes, we got that when you said you couldn't wait to jam with Odette right after you moved in! That really hurt Merida's feelings!"

"What? Odette's just helping me write a song. A song for Merida, that's a surprise, so I just said we'd be jamming together. To you know, throw her off the scent!"

"It threw her off alright. She now thinks you just moved in to work on you music with her beautiful older sister! So I'd write that song fast and make sure it expresses your feelings for her with nothing about Odette in it at all!"

Scott, now just as upset as I am, says, "Boy, Merida wasn't kidding when she said you've been bossy lately. Even my step-mother isn't that bad, and she's having a kid! Are we done here? I really need to get back to my song. Especially if there's a time limit!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2vxTDRm/Screenshot-134.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2vxTDRm)


"Young man, you have no idea the power I possess! So don't push me!"

Scott smirks and says, "I'm a daredevil, there's not much that bothers me!"

"Really? Because I not only control what you eat in this house, but I just might need someone to go for a swim in the lake, to make sure it's safe for my Frio family members!"

Scott mumbles, his tone no longer full of bravado, "Oh, right. Point taken. I'll work on the song by myself, just so there's no confusion."

"Good idea."

But I hate to leave Scott with such bad feelings between us so I hang around to watch and listen.

As Scott plays, the tension and anger from our conversation fades away, and as he gets into the song, his smile returns.

When he's finished, he says, "That's all I have for now. It needs polishing."

"It's a beautiful song, you're very talented. I'm sorry we got off on the wrong foot. Honestly, I'd never make you eat meat or swim in the lake. It's just that I'm very protective of my family, and I don't like seeing them get hurt, especially Merida as she's special."

"She is. That's definitely something we agree on. And I'd never do anything to hurt her. But I'm glad you weren't serious about the food or the lake."

Before I leave the basement, I add, "Merida's a lucky girl too, Scott. I think you two would be good together. Oh, and to show you I really do want to make amends, there's Autumn Salad in the fridge!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7QLyhpN/Screenshot-136.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7QLyhpN)


Scott quickly puts the guitar away, heads to the fridge, grabs a plate, and sits down at the bistro table.

As all sims do just before they eat their favorite food, he smiles, cheers, and claps his hands!

"Autumn Salad, my favorite! Thanks Watcher. I can see that there are definite benefits to staying on your good side!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TBfPD7w/Screenshot-145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TBfPD7w)


Upstairs, Chase is still fulfilling his daddy role as he feeds Janette a bottle.

"You poor little girl, first Cici turns the swing on fast, then she leaves you on the steps of City Hall! But you're safe now. Though Daddy may have to have a little talk with her!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QPTrX2n/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QPTrX2n)


Then he pops her in the nursery swing saying, "Isn't that better? Nice and slow."

Seeing Janette's sweet baby smile, he chats away, monopolizing her much like Cinda did earlier.

But this time it's an annoyed Merida who's left tapping her foot as she waits for some baby time of her own, with her face sporting a frown that makes her resemble Cinda to the tee!

"Hey, I want a turn with my niece! You've got plenty of time to play daddy, I've only got a few more days before I find my own place."

Chase asks, "Don't you mean you and Scott find your own place?"
 
Merida's frown deepens as she realizes her slip and faking a laugh, she says, "Yeah, that's what I meant. Can I spend some time with Janette now?"

Chase's brooding nature being what it is, he picks up on the undertone in her voice, but, not wanting to intrude on her personal life, he simply says, "Sure thing Merida, but please leave the setting on slow. Janette's had enough upsets for one day!"

Merida, trying to hide her own upset feelings, says, "You've got it Papa Chase! As the baby of the family, I've not spent much time with nooboos, so I need all the practice and tips I can get!"

But as Chase leaves the room, he hears her mumble, "Though being an aunt may be the closest I get to motherhood."

(https://i.ibb.co/7kHFMw0/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7kHFMw0)


But soon, with a full tummy, attention from both her daddy and her aunt, the soothing swing, with it's soft lullabies, has Janette drifting off to dream land.

(https://i.ibb.co/bbJKVC0/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bbJKVC0)


Not so for wide-awake Jemma who's swinging in the main floor master and being mobbed by family members wanting to watch and play with her in her swing.

Even Scott has forsaken his music to join the crowd around her.

It looks like Grandpa Ro got the drop on everyone this time!

(https://i.ibb.co/pKDPcWW/Screenshot-155.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pKDPcWW)


But Jemma is soon overwhelmed by all of the attention and just wants some mommy time.

So Odette shoos everyone out of the room to get her daughter calmed down.

(https://i.ibb.co/xGhJy2b/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xGhJy2b)


Then she spends time with both twins, rocking Jemma in the nursery, as a sleeping Janette swings nearby.

Even after the hectic day, motherhood brings a gentle smile to Odette's face.

"It's been a day hasn't it?" I ask softly.

"It sure has Dee. Taking the twins on their first outing was quite the adventure."

As she slowly rocks Jemma she lets out a sigh of total contentment and adds, "But seeing Merida graduate, become Valedictorian, and having Scott move in, it was worth it! He's such a nice guy, and very talented on the guitar. We're even working on a song together, for Merida."

"About that, maybe it would be better if you let Scott finish it on his own? Like you said, he's very talented and I think he'll do just fine."

"What aren't you telling me, Dee?"

I let out a breathe and say, "Well, Scott and I got into it a little bit downstairs because of what he said when he agreed to move, that he couldn't wait to jam… with you!"

The smile disappears from Odette's lips as her eyes fly open wide and she says, "What!?!"

"Don't worry, Scott explained to me that he said that so Merida wouldn't guess about the song, as he wants it to be a surprise. But it made Merida feel awful, even more unsure of Scott and their relationship. You should have heard her earlier playing with Janette, bemoaning the fact that being an aunt is probably the closest she'll come to motherhood!"

With a groan, Odette says, "Oh, no! She really thinks Scott and I…what a mess!"

"If it's any consolation, I don't think she believes you're a consenting party to it, just that Scott has a huge crush on you, mostly because you both love music. But to wrap up an already long story, I've convinced Scott of the error of his ways, no matter his good intentions, and he'll be finishing Merida's song on his own. Though I did threaten him with food or a swim in the lake!"

Odette says, "Dee! You didn't!?! But you'd never really do either of those things."

"No, I wouldn't and I did apologize to Scott, even letting him know his favorite food was in the fridge, as a peace offering. He did play the song and it is truly beautiful, but I think we should let it be Scott's song for Merida."

With a nod, Odette says, "Probably for the best. I'd better get this little one in her crib. It's been a long day."

(https://i.ibb.co/YttL0BN/Screenshot-159.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YttL0BN)


But the day's not over for Rory and Cinda as they get a phone call from Tomas Bellucci, Emmaline Rhoen's husband, inviting them over to meet the new addition to their family.

Once inside, Cinda heads straight for the bedroom, saying, "No need to assist me Mr. Bellucci, I have a sixth sense about babies, right in here, yes?"

"You may know babies Mrs. Frio but Emmaline's in there resting and she'd be upset if she was disturbed. I'll go and get the baby for you."

(https://i.ibb.co/s3z1R6w/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s3z1R6w)


But as soon as Tomas has little Tobias in his arms, he hears a gasp from the hall and Cinda saying, "We'll have to meet your son another time, Tomas! Our daughter's just delivered her own child!"

Tomas calls out, "Congratulations Mrs. Frio. Come visit any time."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZLFkxPC/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZLFkxPC)


Cinda's trembling with excitement when she gets to the Shawkti home, and she bursts out with, "Is Ella okay? Do you have a son or a daughter?"

Pierce says, "Ella's fine. She's fast asleep in our room."

While Sidney blurts out, "I have a baby sister! They named her Adrienne and she's just beautiful!"

"Oh, another granddaughter!" Then she tips her head adding, "I think I hear her. Do you mind if I go check?"

Pierce smiles a proud father grin and says, "Please. Upstairs, the room at the top."

(https://i.ibb.co/WVn509Z/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WVn509Z)


While Cinda cuddles Adrienne, Pierce says excitedly to Rory, "I thought she might take after me and be athletic, but she's an artistic genius! I guess she's taking after you Rory!"

Rory offers his congratulations saying, "There's still plenty of time for her to be athletic. But I won't deny the pleasure it gives me to have another artist in the family."

Then turning to Sidney he says, "And congratulations on your engagement Sidney. Charles Winterly is a lucky young man! Have you set a date yet?"

Sidney says, "Not yet, but I think it will be soon. We also have to decide if we're going to live at his family home or buy a place of our own."

Rory magnanimously says, "If you need any help with a down payment, just let us know, consider it our wedding present!"

Sidney gasps and says, "That's so nice of you to offer Mr. Frio, but really too much….!"

Rory says, "Young lady, I won't stand for that!" Then he smiles and says, "As Ella's daughter, you are family, my eldest granddaughter in fact, so it's Grandpa Ro to you! And gifts from grandparents can't be turned down!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vvYXj4f/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vvYXj4f)


Cinda starts at Rory words, realizing how true they are, and wanting to assure Sidney that she feels the same, she passes little Adrienne to Rory, and faces the young woman.

"I feel the same Sidney! We've never considered our children's partners in-laws but simply additional children, all part of the Frio family. And we're not going to differentiate between blood grandchildren or step either! You are part of the family so call me Cici, just like my other grandchildren will when they learn to talk!"

Sidney is frozen at Cinda's words, but finally mumbles, "But at Merida's party I acted so awful. I didn't mean to really, but it was like I couldn't help myself. Why would you want to call someone like me family? I'm… I'm inappropriate now!"

Pierce watches  this exchange anxiously, concerned at how the elder Frios will accept his daughter's less than stellar trait.

Cinda says, "Yes, you are! Don't think for one minute that changes your family status. In fact, you've made our Founder Jared pleased as punch by receiving one of his traits. Making fun of family at parties is one of his favorite past times. He was cheering you on and thought you did well considering your trait is so new! I'm mean myself and it gets the best of me at times."

Rory adds, "And I used to forget things a lot! I still do from time to time. Don't take it personally if I forget your name, with six grandchildren now, it's definitely a possibility! None of us are perfect Sidney."

(https://i.ibb.co/v17GXFF/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v17GXFF)


When Sidney realizes they Cinda and Rory are serious, she flings herself into her new grandmother's arms and her face lights up with a big smile as she says, "Thank you so much. I've been so worried. Just being part of a new family, I was so afraid you wouldn't like me anymore."

Cinda squeezes Sidney tighter and says, "We don't like you. We love you Sidney! You might not have ever carried the Frio name, but you are stuck with us now! For better and for worse!"

As Rory steps to the crib with a sleeping Adrienne, Pierce not realizing his youngest daughter has fallen asleep, let's out a happy yell, relieved at his oldest daughter's acceptance into his new family.

When Adrienne lets out a protesting squawk, he stops clapping and sheepishly says, "Sorry, I forgot about the baby."

Rory smiles and says, "You're not the only one! Chase and I are the absent-mined ones in the family, but somehow, Cinda left Janette at City Hall! Though, I'm not…"

Cinda interrupts him and says, "I will never live that down! I don't know what came over me! I just couldn't stand being in the crowd or outdoors a moment longer and I panicked. Why I didn't just take Janette home with me, instead of putting her down and escaping, is something I will never understand."

Rory says, "I didn't say it to make you feel bad, Sweetheart. I was just trying to let Pierce know that things happen, even to the most conscientious of us. Of which, I am not one," he sheepishly admits. "You interrupted me before I could tell you that I stopped to chat with Bruce Chesterfield after Merida's graduation and put Jemma on the ground. If it hadn't been for the Watcher checking up on us, I would have probably gone home without her too!"

Cinda frowns as she says, "I know you're trying to make me feel better, but something like that is expected of you. But I thought I was more disciplined than that!"

Rory says, "Don't beat yourself up over it Cinda. Between the Watcher and Chase, both twins got home safely, which is the important part."

(https://i.ibb.co/FJkh9gv/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJkh9gv)


Speaking of home, I find Scott down in the basement again.

This time, playing piano, and the sounds he's wringing out of it aren't even close to pleasant.

But the smile on his face and the dreamy look in his eyes more than make up for the discordant notes he's playing.

Well, almost.

"Please tell me you were thinking of Merida just now!"

Scott says dreamily, "Yup, I was remembering our first kiss."

"If you look at Merida just like that, and play the song you wrote for her on the guitar, it will more than make up for your comment after graduation. She won't think of anything but you!"

"You think so? I feel stupid now after what I said. I could see how it sounded all wrong. Do you think she'll forgive me?"

"Why don't you find her and ask her yourself? I think the two of you need to clear this up before it makes a bigger gulf between you."

Scott gulps and says, "I know you're right. Give a minute to gather my courage for some serious groveling."

(https://i.ibb.co/StQJ2Y2/Screenshot-161.jpg) (https://ibb.co/StQJ2Y2)


I leave Scott and find Merida upstairs at the dining room table working on a laptop.

"Where'd you get that?"

Distractedly, Merida replies, "I found it in storage. Since I have a job now, my workaholic trait lets me work from home. Isn't that great!?! I should reach level five in my careers much faster with that option. Especially being single and on my own."

"Okay. I've let your dramatic comments go on for long enough. This thing between you and Scott is not the tragedy you're making it out to be! Not yet anyway. It's just a misunderstanding."

"I don't want to talk about it. I'm a career woman now. Love is no longer part of my life!"

I laugh and say, "Wow, that trait is taking over big time! Well, be prepared to take those words back because you've got company."

(https://i.ibb.co/XyKz4JD/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XyKz4JD)


Merida jumps up as Scott walks towards her and they face each other for the first time since Scott moved in.

As Merida looks at Scott, I can see she's searching his face trying to determine if he still shares the  feelings they had as teens.

I want to help them so badly, but I know they need to figure this out for themselves.

I wait and wait as the seconds tick by but neither one of them says a word.

(https://i.ibb.co/cFNrPYM/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cFNrPYM)


Then, when the silence is so thick you could cut it with a knife, they start speaking at the same time, their words tumbling over each others.

Merida says, "I understand that music is your life, and since Odette loves music too, it's only reasonable…."

While, Scott reaching for Merida's hands, says, "You mean more to me than anything else in my life!"

As they take in each others words, the room goes silent again, their tense breathing the only sound.

Then Merida breaks the silence with, "What did you say? Do you really mean that!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vw8ZZrW/Screenshot-191.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vw8ZZrW)


Scott steps closer and wraps his arms around her and says, "Of course I mean that! Your Watcher was right, you did take my words the wrong way. I'm so sorry to have hurt you like that Merida. Your sister's been helping me write a song for you, that's all. I have never had feelings for her, besides admiration for her musical talent."

Looking at Scott skeptically, Merida asks, "Are you sure Scott? Odette's so sophisticated, talented, and beautiful, I could see why anyone would prefer her."

"Not me! It's you that makes the sun rise and the moon set for me. No one but you! My life changed the day I met you, the cutest girl I'd ever seen, with eye-catching hot pink fairy wings, and I was so shocked that you liked me back! My life just wouldn't be the same if you weren't part of it, Merida. I got the Lucky trait for my YA birthday and all I could think of was that I was already lucky, lucky to have you in my life!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wCWfDZY/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wCWfDZY)


The room goes silent again but only because their lips are busy pouring all of their emotions into passionate kisses.

(https://i.ibb.co/cLD33Y5/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cLD33Y5)


As I leave the room to give then some privacy, I take one last peek and see Scott twirl Merida over his arm and just before he captures her lips again, he says, "You're not just that cute girl I knew when we first met, you've become the most beautiful woman Merida, the one that has captured my heart! I love you!"

Merida's comment is muffled against Scott's lips, but I'm sure she was expressing the same sentiment.

And I have to hand it to Scott, Merida's not the only one who can add some drama to a moment!

(https://i.ibb.co/FVD7YS0/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FVD7YS0)

 
Well, there were certainly plenty of dramatic moments in this chapter.

Not all of them were Merida's, but she had her fair share.

Scott and I got off on the wrong foot, but managed to regain our balance.

Two new babies were born.

A son, Tobias Bellucci, to Tomas and Emmaline, and his green skin loudly proclaims the Rhoen project to be a success!

And Adrienne Shawkti, Ella and Pierce's daughter, which gives Rory and Cinda six grandchildren now, as they both acknowledged Sidney Shawkti, Pierce's oldest daughter, as part of the family.

Best of all, Scott and Merida have mended their misunderstanding, and are closer than ever, as they declare their love for one another.

I'm hoping they follow that up with an engagement soon so we can plan a destination wedding at the Wedding Park in town!

Let's see what happens in Chapter 224: Back on the Rails
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 224: Back on the Rails
Post by: deedee_828 on March 27, 2020, 08:51:00 PM

We begin where we left off, with Merida now returning Scott's words of love and whispering sweets nothings in his ear.

(https://i.ibb.co/7p4TkwG/Screenshot-205.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7p4TkwG)


Well, I'm assuming they were sweet nothings, but they had a decidedly life-changing affect as when I catch up with them, I see this!

No need to ask if everything's okay between them when we can plainly see that it is!

(https://i.ibb.co/x3rv45P/Screenshot-216.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3rv45P)


But they're not the only Chesterfield couple that's experienced a life-changing event.

The next day, Cinda invites a now beaming Merida, to go visit Dee at the Chesterfield home.

And after Dee invites them in, Cinda is not only greeted by the sight of Bruce holding their new daughter, Chastity, but sees that the Chesterfield's dog has added a puppy to the household too.

Cinda gushes, "Oh, it looks like there's more than one nooboo here. A beautiful baby girl, and a sweet puppy too!"

From the front porch my simself, her eyes a bit glazed over says, "Not just one puppy, three! The other two are around here somewhere. Between Chastity's cries and the barking and antics of four dogs in the house, it's been pretty hectic!"

Cinda says, "I'm sure! But once everyone gets acclimated, things will settle down. At least neither one of you is a loner, with the houseful you've got now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pyPSfMq/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pyPSfMq)


Merida eagerly chats with Dee on the front porch.

"Congratulations Dee, Chastity is beautiful! Now I don't just have nieces and a nephew but a soon to be baby sister-in-law! That sounds even odder than Sidney being my niece!" she adds with a laugh.

"It does, but by your words and your sparkling eyes, I take it that things with Scott have moved forward?"

Merida, eagerly says, "Oh yes, in fact we…oh, that's probably not something you want details about, since Scott's your step-son! And probably nothing my mom wants to hear details about either! Sims like me don't have any issues chatting about every detail of our lives, but others seem to have distinct boundaries."

My simself nods and says, "True! And you're brave and dramatic so even more wide open discussing personal details! But we'll leave it that things are good between you two!"

(https://i.ibb.co/w4xmCbf/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w4xmCbf)


Merida laughs again and says, "So on to safer topics! How do you like your new place? I've loved this lot every since I came over after school one day. The house is beautiful and the yard so calming with it's own fishing pond, a lovely firepit, and a great view of the lake!"

Dee replies, "Bruce certainly picked a great spot to build this home for him and his sons. And the house is huge, wide open on the main floor, and three sizable bedrooms upstairs. But there wasn't a room for a nursery, since they moved in when his boys were teens, so we made a few changes. Bruce had a study off his bedroom, which already had two entrances, a door from the hall, with an open archway from his bedroom. We switched out the archway for a door to make the room more private but still have easy access to the baby during the night. We used a neutral wallpaper with a cute pastel nursey border, so it would be suitable for a boy or a girl, and added all the essential baby things."

(https://i.ibb.co/XVf2qWj/Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XVf2qWj)


"It sounds perfect. I'll have to check it out sometime. I'm sure mom's already monopolizing Chastity and I have to head for the stadium as my first practice starts soon."

"Oh, you decided on an athletic career first?"

Merida says, "I really don't have a preference which four jobs I want to try out, but both mom and dad would like to see me become a professional athlete, so that seemed the best place to start, especially since I have three athletic skill points already."

As Merida explains, she's already changed into her career outfit and heading off the porch.

"Good luck on your first day Merida! Come visit whenever you get the chance!"

"Thanks Dee!" Then she adds, "Soon I'll get to call you mom and we'll be family! Isn't that awesome!?!"

"It is! Way beyond my expectations. I was just thrilled with the idea of meeting all of you, but we became friends so quickly and we'll be family soon. As your Watcher, all of you have felt like family for a long time, but now it's actual family, and I couldn't be happier."

(https://i.ibb.co/xmmKsqn/Screenshot-41.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xmmKsqn)


As Merida surmised, Cinda was sticking pretty close to Chastity, even tagging along to see the new nursery as Bruce brought his daughter to her crib.

Then they chat about work for a bit.

"When we first moved to town, you and Sebastien were partners, so that left me with Louis, since Carl was the head of the department, but now that Carl's retiring, and Ken's on the force, with Louis muttering about retiring again, it sounds like we could all be moved into different positions again."

Bruce stares at Cinda, his tired face reflecting new fatherhood as she says, "I'm sure you'll get picked to take over for Carl, Cinda. We've all been very impressed with your work and you've been taking over so much of Carl's duties since he became an elder, that things shouldn't change much for you in that area. Unless Louis does follow through on his threat to retire. He's got a good reason now though with Jenny ready to have their baby any time now!"

"Oh, I can't believe she persuaded Louis to have a child! I guess his love for Jenny outweighed his dislike for children."

Bruce tries to hide his yawn, and says, "Sorry, Cinda. That's not a reflection on you or our conversation. I worked late the other night only to get home to find Dee in labor and with this little one's arrival, I haven't got much sleep since then."

Cinda says, "How thoughtless of me Bruce! I wasn't even thinking about that, you put a lot more time in at the station than I have to. But it looks like she's ready for a nap, so you should get some sleep too. I'll see myself downstairs and chat with Dee before I head home."

(https://i.ibb.co/1Jz2QwH/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1Jz2QwH)


Cinda finds Dee down in the living room, and says, "Oh I didn't realize I'd been chatting with Bruce so long, Merida's already left for work hasn't she?"

My simself nods and says, "Yes, but we had a nice chat before she left. I'm so glad things worked out with Scott. Do you think they'll get married soon?"

Cinda's face shows her excitement about the upcoming wedding and she excitedly starts going over all the options for weddings at the new Wedding Park.

Ending with, "Merida would make a beautiful bride in any one of the four venues, but Rory and I are pushing for the Wedding Hall, mostly because it would mean an indoor ceremony and reception. But if Merida chooses one of the others, we'll just make the best of it. We survived both Eric's and Ella's weddings outside, so we'll suck it up if we have to! But what Rory and I are looking forward to is more grandchildren!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rH7kv7Y/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rH7kv7Y)


As the subject of nooboos is clearly on both women's minds, Cinda says, "The nursery is so cute, I love the shades of green and pink you used for the crib, it picks up on the border colors so well."

My simself says, "Well, my favorite color is purple, but I couldn't persuade Bruce that purple would be okay for either a girl or a boy, so we compromised on the green, and I wouldn't have gotten the pink sheets for the crib if she'd been a boy. But Bruce is tickled pink to have a daughter, and he's so good with her."

Cinda says, "I was watching him with her and he's stepped back into fatherhood like an old pro!" Then adds, "But he looks tired, more so than just new baby tired."

"Well, he is older than me, already well into his adulthood, and his career in law enforcement has taken it's toll. That's why we decided to have a baby so soon."

"I'd forgotten Bruce was that much older than you. Like Ella and Pierce. And both Pierce and Bruce had teenage children from prior relationships when they married. I do hope Bruce's advanced age isn't going to be a problem."

My simself smirks and says, "Not for me! Just like my Watcher self offered some extra days for Rory, she can make sure Bruce's age gets tweaked a bit too. As well as Pierce's, or any other Sims in town she extends the privilege too!"

Cinda smiles back and says, "It's pretty handy having a Watcher that looks after us like that. Even better getting to meet her simself and become friends!"

"I feel the same way Cinda!" both my simself and I say at the same time.

And I leave the two of them chatting away to check on other family members.

(https://i.ibb.co/YLcWYKK/Screenshot-48.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YLcWYKK)


I find Scott at the Wedding Park playing one of his new compositions, and as I watch he comes to the end.

As he's showered in hieroglyphs of green confetti, he pumps his arms and says, "Yes! There's another one to add to my repertoire!"

"Good job! You're really getting close to reaching level 8, but I'm surprised to find you here and not at your dad's house. Why didn't you join Cinda and Merida and meet your new baby sister, Chastity?"

"I would have if I'd been up when they left. By the time I read Merida's note, I realized she'd have already headed of to the stadium, so I decided I better follow through on her request, now that we're finally on the same page again."

"What request was that?"

"To check out the wedding venues here and see which one I like best. Honestly, Watcher, I don't really care as long as we get married soon!"

"Well, don't say that to Merida! Since she's become dramatic, we'd have a bridezilla on our hands!"

"But I really don't care! Not about flowers, or colors, or how many guests. Though that one with the two story balcony looks pretty rad, if I had to choose one. I wouldn't even mind a private ceremony, as long as Merida becomes my wife!"

"That's the thought you share with Merida! That it's her day and whatever she feels will make it special will be fine with you, as long as she becomes your wife! That's the part you stress, and that you don't want a long engagement. You have proposed to her right?"

"Um,…."

"Scott! Why are we talking wedding when you haven't even done that!?!"

"I was planning on it last night but we kind of went in….another direction. And then I passed out!"

"Enough said! I'm very aware of what happened last night, I don't miss much."

Scott's ears have turned a bit pink as he says, "There's really no privacy when you become part of an active household is there!?!"

"No! So start thinking about proposing to her tonight!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Tr69Cjd/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tr69Cjd)


Scott nods and says, "I will!"

But then he pulls out his guitar and starts strumming away.

"I thought you were going to think about proposing?"

"I am. I do my best thinking when I'm working on my music."

"Well, whatever works for you, I'll leave you to it and see what's going on back at the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/KmK2ky1/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KmK2ky1)


But the Frio house is strangely quiet as Rory is taking a nap and Odette is snuggling one of the twins.

"Where is everybody?"

Odette pats her daughter soothingly, and says quietly, "Dad's napping and so is Jemma, Mom's still out visiting, Merida's not come home from work yet, Chase went to the theater to complete an op, and I've no idea where Scott is." Then she laughs and adds, "Aren't you the one that's supposed to know where we all are!?!'

"I do keep pretty tight tabs on all of you, to make sure you're safe and that I don't miss any good photos. But once I send you off to do something, I usually let you make your own way back home. And just so you know I've been keeping up with my Watcher duties, Scott's in town practicing his guitar and working on something very important. Or at least I hope he is! And your mother and Merida were visiting my simself earlier today and welcoming a new baby girl to town."

Odette smiles and says, "Mom sent me a photo. I'll have to go over and see her for myself soon." Then I see her eyes light up as she says, "Better than that, maybe we could plan a play date when all the nooboos in town are toddlers!?!"

"It's something to keep in mind. But since you have everything under control, I guess I'll go and track everyone else down."

(https://i.ibb.co/N3JbXN5/Screenshot-65.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N3JbXN5)


Scott's still in town, but he's changed venues and I find him playing for tips outside the bistro.

But he's not having much luck attracting any spare change or even watchers, as the bistro is eerily empty.

So when I spot Chase coming out of the theater next door, I have him join us.

And seeing Cinda's still in town, I have her stop by too, hoping that their celebrity status will help attract locals to the lot.

(https://i.ibb.co/BVTcDtt/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BVTcDtt)


And it seems to have worked because soon I see Sebastian Vanderburg come strolling onto the bistro lot.

But instead of stopping to watch and listen to Scott play, and more importantly drop a few of those Vanderburg simoleans into Scott's guitar case, he just heads inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/PtwQhz0/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PtwQhz0)


By this time both Cinda and Chase have gone home, but several other patrons are coming outside to eat.

There's Sidney Shawkti munching on a burger and Ella's coming out to join her.

The other sims are too far away for me to recognize and are probably just paparazzi.

(https://i.ibb.co/0s1R0PV/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0s1R0PV)


Then I see another pair of familiar fairy wings and realize Merida's joined us after her first day at the stadium.

And Sidney's pulled out a drum set to join Scott, though she looks like she's swaying on her feet.

But it's Merida's words that have me a bit concerned as she says softly, "Scott sure likes hanging around pretty girls that have the same interest and talent in music as he does."

(https://i.ibb.co/KF3X3H2/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KF3X3H2)


After Merida watches Scott play for a bit, she heads for Ella and I'm a bit surprised when I see her apologize first thing.

I'm not sure what's going on until I hear her say, "I'm so sorry that I've not been over to visit and see my niece, Ella. Things have been a little crazy since graduation."

Ella shakes her head and says, "Nothing to apologize for baby sister." Then she laughs and says, "Though I'm sure Pierce would disagree after the shower incident!"

Merida smirks and says, "There are still a few pranks sparkling away at our house too, leftover from my terrible teens!"

Ella says, "Since that's the worse thing you did, not so terrible really. Though I'm not looking forward to those years with Adrienne!"

Merida smiles and says hopefully, "No plans for a baby brother or sister for Adrienne yet? Mom and dad are still hanging on to those 10 grandchildren wishes!"

Ella gives Merida a look and says, "Go for it baby sister! My house is almost full with all of our pets and Sidney wants to have Charles move in so they can plan their wedding."

"Are they planning on living with you after the wedding?"

"No, but they haven't decided on if they'll live with Charles' family or take dad up on his offer to help with a home of their own. I'm so proud of mom and dad, welcoming Pierce and Sidney into our family. No one's married someone and brought a step-child into the family before, so I wasn't sure how it would work out. It sure surprised me that mom not only went through the trouble of adopting Beasley, but she reached out to Sidney too, becoming friends with her in no time."

"Mom does take us by surprise now and then. Did you hear the latest? How she left Janette at City Hall? She was pretty mortified when Chase got home with her!"

Ella says, "I was sleeping when that conversation took place but Pierce and Sidney filled me in saying it's nice to be accepted in spite of traits and to know that even someone as disciplined as mom can mess up." Then she says, "This rain is getting worse, I'm going to head home and get into some dry things. Keep in touch Merida!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zSXdXd3/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zSXdXd3)


I'd planned on following Scott and Merida home, but a message has me making a detour to the hospital first.

I'm not sure if I'll be on time, but as soon as I arrive, I spot my quarry.

Jenny Lho Swete and her nooboo Lynette!

She's not a greenie child, inheriting her mother's skin tone instead of Louis', but I still have hopes that she may inherit his red hair.

Even if she doesn't, she'll still be a sweet little girl, though with her mother being mean spirited and her father grumpy, that may be in name only.

As I think about those traits, I realize Emily and Eric have the same ones, and poor little Elliott inherited Eric's grumpy trait.

I'll have to check and see how little Lynette Swete faired in the trait department when I get back to HS.

(https://i.ibb.co/pWZbJLd/Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pWZbJLd)


When I finally get back to the house, I find Scott and Merida made it safely home despite the rain.

But just after I change them into dry clothes, I see this.

Merida asking Scott to watch the stars, even though it's still pouring outside!

(https://i.ibb.co/nrxQnLK/Screenshot-89.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nrxQnLK)


And he just grabs her hand and follows her back outside!

Then they just cuddle up on the ground like it's a beautiful summer night, instead of it being Fall, with the temperature dropping and rain pelting them from every side.

I'm about to say something when I realize there's no point really as Merida's not only Brave, and Dramatic, but Insane and Scott's a Daredevil, so there won't be any appealing to reason.

Then as I think about their traits, I also remember Scott's Hydrophobic and realize Cinda and Dee were right.

There's no accounting for how love will make you overlook even your deepest fears!

But it does cause me a twinge of concern as I wonder what the future will hold for these two with no one to watch over them and curb their tendencies to go to extremes.

(https://i.ibb.co/893qPq2/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/893qPq2)


In their room later, dry again and ready for bed, I have to smile as they get all romantic.

Scott closing his eyes and holding Merida close.

(https://i.ibb.co/61xkvvt/Screenshot-101.jpg) (https://ibb.co/61xkvvt)


Surprising her with flowers.

Romantic Red, of course!

And looking all embarrassed as Merida gushes over them saying, "Scott! You shouldn't have!"

But both of us knowing she doesn't mean it and loves the romantic gesture.

(https://i.ibb.co/qFwShZj/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qFwShZj)


And when Scott professes his undying love for her, saying, "Merida, you know I love you more than anything else in my life. Our hearts were meant to beat as one, my lyrics to your melody!"

And when Merida's response is to swoon closer to him, her eyes going all moony, as she says, "Oh, Scott, that's so beautiful!"

I  just know he's going to pop THE question!

(https://i.ibb.co/z25VTdB/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z25VTdB)


And he doesn't disappoint me!

He steps back and drops to one knee, pulls out that all important little black box, and says, "Merida Frio, will you marry me?"

As the words pop out of his mouth, I remember that Merida's Insane, and way back in Isla Paradiso, another Insane fairy did not answer this question the way I was hoping.

But Merida wouldn’t do that, right!?! Not after telling Scott she loves him too. No, she wouldn't....

(https://i.ibb.co/bsbtnbr/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bsbtnbr)


But she does!

She closes the box, crushing Scott's heart, and says, "Umm, No thanks."

I don't know who's more shocked, me or Scott.

But by the look of pain crossing Scott's face, it's probably him.

I'm just shaking my head that I didn't remember she was Insane before it was too late to warn him!

(https://i.ibb.co/RTc5M4L/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RTc5M4L)


Well, we all thought Merida and Scott's relationship was back on track, going full steam ahead.

But now it's derailed completely with Merida rejecting Scott's proposal!

I'm left shaking my head and wondering how to fix this, and fast.

Is it over between these two?

I hope not!

Hopefully, I can come up with plan B to salvage both this relationship and Scott's pride.

Let's see what happens in Chapter 225: Insanity Reigns
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 225: Insanity Reigns
Post by: deedee_828 on March 31, 2020, 02:45:34 PM
Scott looks at Merida, his eyes full of anguish, and says, "But I want to take care of you, be your knight in shining armor."

"I'm perfectly capable of being my own knight in shining army, Scott, thank you very much! I was born brave!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Sy7HBFB/Screenshot-137.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sy7HBFB)

 
Of course, this particular exchange of words causes bad feelings on both sides!

And Scott's face goes from hurt to stony, probably mirroring Merida's own look.

(https://i.ibb.co/SKxhwmz/Screenshot-136.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SKxhwmz)


But then Merida surprises us both by saying, "I was going to make you suffer for a bit longer but I just can't do it, Scott. I wanted you to see for yourself how it feels to be rejected, but seeing the hurt in your eyes, the pain, it made me feel awful, not better!"

Scott, his brows drawing down says, "What are you getting at Merida? I don't understand. Make me suffer for what?"

Merida ticks them off on her fingers, "One, the thumbs up on our birthday; two, rushing off when I wanted to talk about us and our future; three, after I asked you to move in, you did the worst thing of all, making me think you were more concerned about your music and spending time with my sister than being with me!"

"So everything since then has been a set up so I'd propose and then you could reject me by saying, 'no'!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/HBKLHt1/Screenshot-141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HBKLHt1)


Merida throws her arms around Scott and says, "No, no, of course not! I said seeing your suffering made me feel awful, not better! Please believe me. It was just a stupid, dramatic, thing to do! Oh, the Watcher was right, I'm letting that trait take over my life! Well, that stops now. If mom can overcome her dislike of the outdoors to make friends with two unicorns and you can watch the stars with me in a downpour, fearing water the way you do, then I can at least show some restraint and stop being so melodramatic. It's, it's, making me ugly inside!"

Scott's relief at Merida's admission is clear as he draws her closer saying, "You could never be anything but beautiful Merida. And I'll do everything to help you overcome that trait, if that's what you want."

(https://i.ibb.co/WpKhJGW/Screenshot-143.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WpKhJGW)


Merida steps back and says, "What I want is for you to forgive me, forget what just happened, and," she drops to one knee and pulls out a box identical to the one Scott held moments before, asks hopefully, "marry me?"

As Scott gasps with his hands over his mouth, I'm waiting for a repeat of the previous scene.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZH3DCfD/Screenshot-150.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZH3DCfD)


But then Scott's face lights up and he jumps up and down at Merida's proposal, saying, "Yes, yes, yes!!!"

Giving me the reaction Merida was supposed to have when he proposed!

Insane as it is, I'll take it!

Note to self: Always make sure it's the Insane sim who proposes, unless you WANT their poor partner to be rejected!

(https://i.ibb.co/jrn6PnG/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jrn6PnG)


And to continue the craziness, Scott holds out his hand for the ring, making me shake my head yet again at the odd game mechanic that allows this as I have never in my life seen a male wearing a diamond engagement ring!

A silver or gold studded diamond band or something along those lines, yes, but not a girly engagement ring!

Just imagine the size it would need to be!

My own class ring fell through my boyfriend's ring and so did my engagement ring and wedding band.

I know I have small hands, and that wouldn't hold true for everyone, but it seems like they could have at least had different engagement rings for different genders.

Even letting you choose one based on the sims traits.

Like a diva, male or female, rejecting the ring if it wasn't expensive or flashy enough!

But I digress, definitely not one of my better traits as it makes my long chapters even longer, so getting back to the couple in our spotlight.

Scott holds out his hand and as Merida slides the sparkling diamond ring on his finger, she says, "I love you Scott! Let's not have a long engagement. I'll use the Frio name and money for the first and last time to book the Wedding Park for tomorrow morning!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mSkGt0Y/Screenshot-154.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mSkGt0Y)


Scott flings up his arms in happiness and says what will probably become a routine response in the years to come, "Yes, dear! Whatever makes you happy, will make me happy too!"

It's always so much easier when husbands follow the adage, "Happy wife, happy life! Especially one who's an Insane fairy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/w7bd1Qg/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w7bd1Qg)


The next morning, I find Merida screaming in the bedroom, "Oh Watcher, I'm getting married today!"

"Merida, I thought you were going to try and curb the dramatics! I thought you were choking on something! Having you die on your wedding day would not make for a happy chapter, though it would be in keeping with your dramatic craziness of late."

Merida smirks and says, "I don't think I'd go so far as dying to prove my point Watcher! Even though I'm a crazy, brave fairy, I do have my limits!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GpQHybY/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GpQHybY)


But then she straightens with her hands on her hips asking, "But does that have to start immediately? Aren't brides supposed to be dramatic as well as beautiful?"

"Not brides that are shy, bookworms, socially awkward, brooding, loner types! But since you're definitely not one of those brides, I guess we can put up with one more day of Merida drama!"

"And then Scott and I will move out into a home of our own to begin our own journey. I wonder if it will be as exciting as my life so far?"

"With you Merida, I'd say there's definitely a good chance of plenty more excitement coming your way! Since Scott's a daredevil, and you're brave and crazy enough to try anything he could come up with, I have a feeling you two are in for a life of dramatic ups and downs! No matter how much Scott tries to help you curb that new trait!"

"Wasn't it sweet of him to offer, though? And he's not really seen my fairy side. I've never shown him any of my nasty little tricks, just auras and flight of felicity."

"Well, I'd keep it that way! You said being so dramatic was making you feel ugly inside, mean fairy tricks would probably make you feel worse."

"That's true. Being a workaholic I'll probably be spending a lot of my time focusing on my careers anyway. It'll be a big change with it just being me and Scott in our house. But when all our babies start showing up, that will keep us both busy, especially with no mom and dad around to help us out, like they do here."

"I know your parents will be looking in on you from time to time, especially when more grandchildren start showing up, and rest assured I'll be tagging along as well."

"I'm going to hold you to that promise Dee!"

"I don't doubt that one bit Merida! Now go get ready! It's your wedding day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HGDh59k/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HGDh59k)


Though Merida may have had a moment of panic realizing today was her wedding day, Scott seems to be handling is just fine with no qualms at all, as I find him happily chatting away with Janette in the nursery.

"Hi there baby girl! I'm soon to be your Uncle Scott, and I've got a sister who's a nooboo just like you! Maybe you'll meet each other when you start school and become best friends? I have a feeling the Frio and Chesterfield families are going to be close with your Aunt Merida already being such good friends with my step-mom."

Then Scott listens to the music coming from the baby swing and says, "No wonder you fall sleep in this so much, soft lullabies like that would put anyone to sleep! I'll have to remember that when I become a father, and make sure I learn to play lullabies for my own little ones."

I smile and say, "So you're planning on being a father soon?"

Scott wrinkles his brow and says, "Well, I'd like to focus on my career a bit first and I think Merida does too, to help her parents complete their wish to see her become an professional athlete. But I think she wants to help them complete their 10 grandchildren wish too, so I'm not sure which one of those will take precedence for Merida. But I do know one thing for sure."

"What's that, Scott?"

"My beautiful fairy has a way of getting exactly what she wants! No matter how wild or crazy her ideas may be!"

I laugh and say, "Very true! It's a good thing you're such a daredevil and able to step up to the plate and help her follow through on those crazy ideas!"

(https://i.ibb.co/s1rLhQ2/Screenshot-170.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s1rLhQ2)


With the wedding set for 11 am, I hustle everyone through showers and into formalwear.

Chase has decided that he'll stay at home with the twins as a day long wedding would really be too much to expect of them.

Besides, with him heading off to Uni soon, he wants to spend as much time with them as he can.

The first guest to arrive is Eric carrying Christina and I smile seeing her bright turquoise hair against her father's dark good looks.

Along with Insane sims, turquoise hair has to be one of my favorite things about the Frio family.

(https://i.ibb.co/BnvgMYp/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BnvgMYp)


Then Scott pulled out his guitar and serenaded Merida with the special song he wrote for her.

As he sang, his smile grew, his love for his music and for Merida, plain for all to see and hear.

My own special girl, a fairy to twirl;
Her wings softer than rose petals, a heart more precious than metals;
Merida, my Merida,
First my friend, then the love of my life;
From this day forward, forever my wife.

(https://i.ibb.co/n0P3h55/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0P3h55)


I've had couples serenade each other before, but I've never seen such a reaction as Merida's.

Maybe I've just never noticed it before.

Maybe it was because it was outside on their wedding day with Merida looking radiant in her wedding gown.

Maybe it was just her being dramatic!

Whatever the reason, she clasped her hands together, her knees bending in a swoon reminiscent of an Victorian novel, looked at Scott with love and devotion shining from her eyes, tried to smile but her lower lip quivered.

Actually quivered!

I thought tears were imminent, but she just whispered, "I love you so much!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pPkVQwL/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pPkVQwL)


The guests quickly followed the bridal couple into the chapel, with several guest already crying as Scott and Merida took their places beneath the wedding arch.

(https://i.ibb.co/5kp7mwN/Screenshot-200.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5kp7mwN)


Scott had already poured his heart and soul into his wedding song, so no one was surprised that he spoke solemn traditional vows.

Placing his ring on her finger, he says, "With this ring, I wed thee, Merida Frio. Today, I pledge my heart, love, and life, to you, that all of our tomorrows will be treasures of our joined hearts, minds and hands."

(https://i.ibb.co/gPzqpZB/Screenshot-208.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gPzqpZB)


Still reeling from Scott's song, and now his solemn vows of marriage, Merida takes a calming breathe.

When she looks into Scott's eyes, they mirror the love reflected in her own, his loving smile firming her own belief in their love.

She holds Scott's ring, saying, "With this ring, I wed thee, Scott Chesterfield. Today, I pledge my heart, love and life to you, a life I promise to fill with happiness and joy, that will overcome any sadness, a love I will fight to protect as we journey down life's path together, our hearts beating as one, your lyrics to my melody. And if we are so blessed as to have children of our union, they too will receive and reflect our love, as it grows and shines brighter with each passing day of our now entwined lives."

(https://i.ibb.co/7gh61KW/Screenshot-210.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7gh61KW)


As Scott's and Merida's loving vows touch the hearts of those present, family and friends alike, there's barely a dry eye to be seen.

And some, like Odette, are openly sobbing, unable to contain the feelings her sister and new brother have provoked by their loving, heartfelt vows.

(https://i.ibb.co/NnMBFHx/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NnMBFHx)


Emily and Pierce aren't crying but their expressions and clenched hands show how touched they both are as well.

Though Emily's looking at Rory's emotional display with just a bit of concern as throughout the ceremony he's been an emotional wreck, unable to stop his tears from the moment he stepped inside the chapel.

But with Merida being his baby girl, the youngest of his children, I'm not surprised at his outpouring of emotion.

In fact, I understand it completely.

This wedding is only her first step away from him as she now belongs to her husband and he to her.

The next step will be even harder as not only will she be leaving his fatherly protection but also his home.

A home he knows will feel empty with his youngest child, the child of his heart, no longer in it.

(https://i.ibb.co/2tjGhZt/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tjGhZt)


As Merida and Scott kiss, their life together as husband and wife begins, and their union is complete.

Rory wipes away yet another tear, trying to focus and think of it as not losing a daughter, but gaining a son.

(https://i.ibb.co/4pjmqjf/Screenshot-215.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4pjmqjf)


But as Merida and Scot break apart and someone throws the first handful of petals, Rory clutches his chest and breaks down again!

(https://i.ibb.co/qC718KF/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qC718KF)


Merida shoots her father a look, softening her words with a gentle smile, as she says, "Dad! As the bride, I'm the one supposed to be adding the drama to the wedding, not you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZSJdw2L/Screenshot-223.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZSJdw2L)


Merida's words break the emotion-charged tension of the room, and the guests laugh, clap, and shower the newly married couple with more petals.

Even Rory manages a soft chuckle as Merida laughingly adds, "Should I help you to a chair dad? Do you need to sit down?"

(https://i.ibb.co/zhT7v8n/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zhT7v8n)


As Merida goes searching for a chair with Scott quickly following her, Pierce, still clapping for the newlyweds asks, "Are you sure you're going to be okay Rory? I've been having a few fatherly moments of distress myself with Sidney's approaching wedding, and I'm not even overly-emotional!"

Rory straightens and firms his shoulders a bit, saying, "Thanks Pierce, it's nice to know I'm not the only one. Though bringing more drama than the bride did to the wedding was a bit embarrassing," he adds with a grimace.

But the rest of the crowd isn't fazed by any of the dramatic moments, simply happy for the newly married couple, as they smile, clap, and continue throwing petals as Merida and Scott walk back down the aisle.

Cinda's proud smile shows she's coping pretty well with the crowd, and Bruce Chesterfield is among the happy guests, as he smiles and claps, the proud father of the groom.

Though I do see Cassidy Earthsong, Madeline Moore-Anderson and Sebastian Vanderburg among the guests, I don't see my simself or the bride's other sister, Ella.

(https://i.ibb.co/Qm5NkRV/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qm5NkRV)


I'm not sure why they didn't attend, but maybe they'll show up for the reception.

I'm just thrilled that Merida's insanity didn't rear it's crazy head and ruin the wedding.

It was crazy enough that she rejected Scott in the first place, then immediately changed her mind and proposed to him!

But now that Merida's safely Mrs. Scott Chesterfield and Rory's been able to get himself under control, it's time to party!

I was disappointed to find out you can't have a wedding cake on a community lot, but I'm hoping the buffet, bar, and dance floor will be seeing a lot of action.

Let's find out in Chapter 226: Dancing and Decisions
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 226: Dancing and Decisions
Post by: deedee_828 on April 03, 2020, 05:21:18 PM

The rest of the day is spent mainly upstairs on the dance floor, with guests popping down to the reception hall to grab plates of food off the buffet as they get hungry, either Stuffed Turkey, Autumn Salad, or yummy Chocolate Chip Cookies.

Or for those who like to pep up their system, ordering drinks from the colorfully clothed bartender, who knows quite the variety, from regular drinks like the Pink Bunny or Barnacle Breeze, to specialty mood drinks like Simolean Sunrise or Pomegranate Passion!

The first ones on the dance floor are the bride and groom, of course, though my simself has finally put in an appearance.

"I'm so sorry I was late, Chastity was in a mood, so I sent Bruce on ahead and got here just as you said your vows! They were beautiful by the way! Congratulations, to you both! Just as you kissed, the sitter called and she's in tears, so Bruce is going to head home and let me stay for the reception. So no couple dancing for us, unfortunately, but I'll hit the dance floor as soon as you two finish your bridal dance."

"Oh, I'm sorry she's not feeling well. Is it anything serious?" Merida asks concern in her voice.

My simself frowns and says, "She's not sick, just plum angry! She keeps wanting to hold her own bottle and hasn't quite got the hang of it yet. She dropped it and whacked herself on the cheek and she was beyond mad! She howled like a banshee and her face turned beet red! I'm afraid the poor little thing is clumsy. I hope she grows out of it."

Scott says, "Better that than hydrophobic! From the stories I've heard, dad had fits trying to bathe me until he figured it out. By the time I was a toddler, he gave me sponge baths just so I wouldn't scream the roof off the house!"

As Merida listens to nooboo horror stories, she's seriously re-thinking the idea of filling her house with children to help her parents fulfill their wishes for ten grandchildren.

She does some simple math in her head, five grandkids so far, and Ella could decide to have at least one more and she knows Odette's already thinking about a boy, so that leaves three, unless Eric talked Emily into another one. And with Elliott being grumpy, highly unlikely.

Better yet, maybe they should start with a kitten!

(https://i.ibb.co/CMCN7Gk/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CMCN7Gk)


But as Scott takes her in his arms for their bridal dance, Merida stops thinking of nooboos and kittens, and just glides across the dance floor as the room fills with the sounds of a slow romantic song.

(https://i.ibb.co/vqx2g0G/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqx2g0G)


As the bridal dance comes to a close another slow song begins, and Rory and Cinda, as the parent's of the bride, join the newlywed couple on the dance floor.

I would love to have a parental bride and groom exchange of partners, but since it doesn't allow for it, the two couples dance to another slow song.

Rory and Cinda dance together, recalling their own wedding dance back in Roaring Heights.

While for Scott and Merida, these couple dances are the first they'll share as husband and wife, the first of many, making memories of their special day.

(https://i.ibb.co/sQL4mjj/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sQL4mjj)


While their dance continues, I check on other guests.

I find Pierce and Odette chatting about the wedding on the dance floor at one of the other venues, "It was a beautiful ceremony, Merida made a lovely bride," Pierce says.

Odette nods, but is looking at Charles Winterly boogying away by himself on the dance floor.

When Charles notices her look, he smiles sheepishly and says, "Sidney couldn't make it, but I've got to get in some practice before our wedding. I don't want to step on her toes!"

Odette smiles at him and says, "That's right, you and Sidney are getting married soon too, and Pierce will be the father of the bride. Congratulations!" But then turning to Pierce she asks, "Where's Ella? I haven't seen her all day."

Pierce says, "After hearing about Janette getting left at City Hall, she decided to stay with Adrienne. Since I haven't seen Chase either, I'm assuming he made the same choice."

Odette nods sadly, and glances wistfully at Charles again.

Pierce, seeing her look says, "Since we're both here on our own, would you like to dance? I should probably get in some practice for Sidney's wedding too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MMggLgx/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MMggLgx)


Odette, surprised by Pierce's invitation, gladly accepts saying, "I'd be happy to be your partner and fill in for Ella, Pierce!"

And the two happily start dancing along with Charles, both of them not quite feeling so left out without their partners in attendance.

But when a paparazzi wanders by, raising an eyebrow at seeing the two of them dancing together, Pierce says, "Be prepared for that nasty headline in the paper, Odette! They're sure to make a big deal about us sharing a dance!"

Odette says, "Then smile for the camera Pierce, you may be a known athlete but I'm a unknown artist, and I could use a steamy headline to boost my painting sales!"

Pierce's laugh rings out loudly at Odette's response, and he gives the reporter his most dazzling smile as he shows off some fancy footwork with his dance partner.

(https://i.ibb.co/hmVy16n/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hmVy16n)


The guests end up dancing for hours, until it's just the newlyweds, the brides parents, and my sim-self, the groom's step-mother.

But as the drinks flow, the dancing is not limited to romantic slow dances, far from it!

Both couples, as well as my simself, get their groove on, showing off moves that bring a smile to my lips, some even making me laugh out loud.

My simself must feel the same as she tries to hide a definite smirk as she sees her step-son, Scott, strutting his stuff!

(https://i.ibb.co/XsDfYZm/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XsDfYZm)


And it's daredevil Scott, that shows them the meaning of how low can you go as he does a back bend that almost has him falling on the floor!

My simself says, "Careful, son, you don't want to end up in the ER on your wedding night!"

Scott, in serious jeopardy of that very thing says, "Merida, grab my hand!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TqhY5dR/Screenshot-270.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TqhY5dR)


Merida pulls Scott upright and holds him tight, laughing as she says "I've got you my brave knight, the princess bride to the rescue!"

Cinda smiles as she walks by the two of them saying, "I think that's enough dancing for us too. Come on, Rory, let's call it a night."

(https://i.ibb.co/wzvKyrH/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wzvKyrH)


As the parents of the bride head for home, my simself does a few more twirls on the dance floor, not realizing that the newlyweds have gone from a simple hug to an intimate embrace.

(https://i.ibb.co/DrWcC6b/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DrWcC6b)


Until she hears Merida's squeal and turns around to see the shocked look on Merida's face as she exclaims, "Scott! I can't believe you did that here and in front of mom too!"

Scott lets out a husky chuckle as he says, "Your parents already left! I wonder if those massage tables upstairs can hold two people!?!"

Merida's eyes grow even rounder at Scott's outrageous suggestion and she says, "I meant your Mom! The Watcher, I mean, Dee, she's still here!"

Scott chuckles again and says, "I'm sure Mom understands how it is with newlyweds Merida. After all, she's not been married to my dad that long. I wouldn't be surprised if they give me another sibling sometime soon!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pPWmbHh/Screenshot-278.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pPWmbHh)


My simself, her cheeks blooming with red at Scott's words, says, "I understand completely that you two need some privacy and I need to get home and check on your father and baby sister."

But her thought bubble proclaims her happiness that Scott has accepted her by calling her 'Mom' for the first time!

And I'm sure she's wondering whether her son's words will come true in the near future.

Could she become a mother again as well as a grandmother?

With two grown sons, Scott now married to Merida, and Dennis just waiting for Star Shue to graduate so they can get can engaged, it's a definite possibility!

(https://i.ibb.co/jL4n6g1/Screenshot-285.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jL4n6g1)


Back at the house, Odette chats with Chase, as he asks, "Did you have a good time? I hated having you go on your own. But you understand right? The twins, I just didn't want to take a chance…"

Odette says, "I understand. I did have fun at the wedding. Before the ceremony, Scott serenaded Merida with the song he wrote, so most of were already crying even before they exchanged vows. Dad was a mess, but it was a beautiful ceremony. Then Pierce asked me to dance since Ella stayed home with Adrienne. There was a reporter there so there'll probably be big headlines in the papers not only about the wedding but about us dancing together. Pierce thought I'd be upset but I figure the gossip will just boost my painting sales!"

Chase says, "Thanks for the warning. I probably would have gone into a deep depression if I'd seen that photo before your explanation. Not that I don't trust you completely, but Pierce is not someone I want to compete with, I'm definitely not in his league!"

Odette puts her arm lovingly around Chase's neck and says, "No, but you are in mine!  I really missed you! Weddings are lonely without a partner, especially when everyone starts dancing together. Pierce noticed and was just trying to make me feel better. Though he said it was because he needed to practice for Sidney's upcoming wedding."

Chase lets out a relived sigh and says, "And that makes me feel even better. That you missed me and Pierce was just being nice. I'll have to thank him next time I see him, for taking such good care of my wife."

"I'm thinking of much better ways for my husband to take care of me! Are the twins asleep?"

Chase, his eyes darkening, says, "Yes, they are! Let's go to our room and have that romantic wedding dance we missed."

(https://i.ibb.co/1TrwZcK/Screenshot-297.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1TrwZcK)


Downstairs, Rory stretches and closes his eyes, tired after the long day, both emotionally and physically.

He's so spent that he doesn't even want to think about the next step, Merida finding her own place with Scott.

How he'll get through that goodbye, he doesn't know, but get through it he must and without making Merida feel badly.

As he thinks about it, unable to dismiss it from his mind now that the thought has popped in there, he wonders if this how his own parents felt when Tia made the decision to become part of the Frio family and not just leave her family home, but to leave town too!

He decides to make a quick phone call and tell Tia to call their mother, a promise he'd forgotten about with so much going on in his own family.

After that, shower and bed, as he's definitely feeling his age, especially with his youngest daughter a married woman now.

(https://i.ibb.co/4R2Bvs6/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4R2Bvs6)


When Merida and Scott finally make it back to the Frio home, Merida looks around the quiet living room, realizing everyone else must be sound asleep.

Impulsively she says, "Scott let's pack and find a place of our own right now, tonight! A long goodbye in the morning would just devastate my dad."

Scott says, "Sounds good to me! I can't wait to carry my new bride over the thresh hold of our own home! I'll get our stuff together and let you pick out the house."

(https://i.ibb.co/6mrVMYW/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6mrVMYW)


Merida quickly changes into more comfortable clothes and takes one last look around the family home.

"This is goodbye Watcher! I'm all grown up now, married, with a husband, maybe children soon! I'll, I'll miss you!"

"I'm going to miss you too, Merida. I've always had a soft spot for my special sims. Pollyanna back in Twinbrook and Isla Paradiso, your Aunt Dahlia in Midnight Hollow and Roaring Heights, and you, of course. You all have such beautiful spirits and quirky ways that you brought smiles to my lips and became daughters of my heart."

(https://i.ibb.co/6v4frmk/Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6v4frmk)


Changed now in outerwear, even though she just changed, Merida checks the real estate page she's had bookmarked for awhile.

And the reply she was hoping for is there.

The agents have accepted her offer for MrsFlynn's Hope house!

Merida is so excited that she finalizes the paperwork, then and there, and closes her laptop, putting it safely in her backpack.

(https://i.ibb.co/6vKxZBQ/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6vKxZBQ)


Not bothering with a car, since it's so close, she flies down the street, and as she reaches the porch of Hope house, the automatic lights turn on, giving her a cheery welcome.

Merida, brave sim that she is, doesn't look back as she strides through the door of her new home.

(https://i.ibb.co/QYhVwRW/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QYhVwRW)


Scott shows up a few minutes later and pauses on the front porch, asking, "Watcher? Are you still here?"

"I'm here Scott. I wouldn't miss seeing you and Merida off to your new home."

"Merida picked a house close by her parents, so I know that will help her to adjust, but I was thinking about getting her a kitten, so she wouldn't feel so lonely when I'm at work."

"I think that's a great idea Scott! And very thoughtful of you."

"Thanks Watcher. For everything! I noticed all of those musical instruments in my inventory, plus a violin!"

"Well, you had three of the four already, I just added the keyboards, so you can practice your piano skill. The violin is a surprise gift from Merida, since you already had the others. But, Scott, please take care of our Merida, we're counting on you to keep her safe and make a happy life together."

"I'll try Watcher, before I go inside I had one more question. Why did Merida call my new mom, her friend Dee, the Watcher? Was that Merida just being….Merida?"

"No. It's a little complicated, but Dee, your mom, is me in my simself form. The form that can exist in your world. But since she's not in the main Frio household, I don't watch over her like I do them. She's in the hands of SP just like the rest of the town's residents. Like you and Merida now."

Scott says, "Wow, that's awesome, that you can be in both places at once! I'm not sure I understand what SP is though. Not something that will hurt her, or us, or the town though, right? You wouldn't let that happen?"

"SP doesn't usually do anything too awful to my inactives, but rest assured that if it tried, I'd do my best to fix it."

Scott nods and says, "I'm going to hold you to that promise Watcher, Dee…oh, now I see why Merida gets so confused about what name to call you!"

"Either one is fine Scott! Honestly, I get confused about it too! Goodnight."

(https://i.ibb.co/L14z46n/Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L14z46n)


The next morning, Cinda and Rory are up early taking care of the twins.

While Rory is cuddling Janette, Cinda decides she better break the news to him while he's focused on the baby.

"Rory, Merida left a note, she and Scott moved out last night. Merida didn't want you to have to endure an emotional goodbye, especially with the wedding being so hard for you."

Rory keeps patting Janette, and cuddles her closer, his voice breaking only slightly as he says, "Probably for the best, I almost filled the chapel with my tears yesterday. Did, did, she say where they moved to?"

(https://i.ibb.co/DMC1h3G/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DMC1h3G)


Cinda smiles as Jemma grabs one of her fingers, relieved that Rory took the news so well, and says, "You will be happy to know that Merida and Scott are the new homeowners of Hope house!"

Rory stands stock still at the news, "You mean, right next door Hope house!?! I thought they'd choose something closer to town, for their careers, and to be closer to Scott's parents! I mean, the Watcher and Bruce's dad. Or is it Dee and Bruce's dad? You do realize that as bad as I am at remembering things, the Watcher having three names is killing me right!?!"

Cinda says, "It's a bit confusing for all of us, but I'm glad we got to meet her simself and that she's already a close friend of  Merida's. That's way better than Scott having an evil step-mother and Merida having to deal with her nastiness!"

Rory says, "True, but I can't imagine that even an evil step-mother would be brave enough to take on two fairies! You and Merida would make a pretty formidable team and Ella would be right there beside you, ready to cast some nasty spells of her own, if it came down to it!"

Cinda smile grows as she says, "And I could have thrown her in a deep dark dungeon and thrown away the key too! But since it's Dee, and we don't have to deal with anything like that, we can focus on these two little ones. That will give Merida and Scott some couple time to get settled into their new house before we go over for a visit. Who knows, maybe they'll decide to have a child right away! I'm hoping for another grandson or two to even ours up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kqdKBBD/Screenshot-313.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kqdKBBD)


As Jemma had started sucking on Cinda's finger vigorously, Cinda realizes she's due for a bottle, and smiles again as Jemma tries to hold it herself.

Then she says, "It's almost time for the twins birthdays, so Chase will be getting ready for Uni soon."

Rory, again cuddling Janette, says, "I'd forgotten about that! How do you think Odette will do without him? She was pretty upset just being at Merida's wedding by herself with Chase at home with the twins."

Cinda says, "Weddings bring out feelings of loneliness when you attend without your partner, even worse if you don't have a partner. But it's not Odette I'm worried about, it's Chase and his brooding nature. He already tried to give up his dream when the twins were born. And even if Odette persuades him to go, I'm not quite sure how he'll handle the separation."

"Then we'll just have to make sure he knows he has our support. That we have confidence in him, that we know he can accomplish whatever he sets out to do! That's what helped me be successful, your support, Lorelei's, and Samuel's. Just like you all helped me, became my family, we need to do the same for Chase."

Cinda smirks and says, "Convincing him of that is one thing, having him remember it is another! Though he has gotten better at that with all his chess playing and inventing keeping him focused. I think if we just keep in touch with him while he's away, send him frequent texts and e-mails, call after classes are done, it will help him get through it."

"That sounds like the perfect plan! Now let's put it into action."

(https://i.ibb.co/hVMbvr6/Screenshot-315.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hVMbvr6)


Merida and Scott's wedding reception was a party they'll always remember, their first as husband and wife.

And Merida made the decision to move out right after she and Scott got back to the Frio home that very night!

To Rory's relief, they'll be living right next door in Hope House.

But now it's time to say goodbye to Chase as he heads off to Uni!

Can our absent minded genius follow through on his dream and become a perfect student?

Let's find out in Chapter 227: Goodbye's and a First Day
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 227: Goodbye's and a First Day
Post by: deedee_828 on April 07, 2020, 01:27:21 PM

Upstairs, I find Chase sharing his feelings with Odette, saying, "It almost breaks my heart Odette, to be leaving you and the girls! I'm not sure I can do it!"

Odette says firmly, "You can Chase, remember what the Watcher told us! We won't even realize the passing of time while you're at Uni. You'll be so busy with classes, lectures, and homework, the two weeks will just fly by. And if you get a little homesick and miss me or the girls, just call, and we can work through it."

Chase corrects her saying, "About that, the way it's set up, I've decided to just sign up for one term! Since I already have 18 credits, I'll only need to earn 30 more to complete my degree. I was hoping I could take 18 credits one term, and 12 the second, but that only works doing two terms separately, so I should only be gone a week. Then I'll come back home for a quick break with you and the girls, and go back for my 2nd term."

"That sounds even better! I was thinking of visiting you at Uni over the weekend between your terms, but that would have meant leaving the twins with just mom and dad here. I know they wouldn't even notice, but I just didn't feel comfortable doing that."

(https://i.ibb.co/M8J1VbR/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M8J1VbR)


Then she pulls him close and holds him tightly, whispering, "I love you so much, Chase. Just keep hold of that thought, and let our love make you strong!"

Chase squeezes Odette tighter and says, "That should help, you've always been so strong Odette. I'll just think of you and try to keep focused."

Odette says, "Don't just think of me, think of us. We're stronger together."

And they kiss one last time.

(https://i.ibb.co/YyYx35f/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YyYx35f)


Then Chase goes to the nursery to say goodbye to the twins.

First, Janette, and he cuddles her close, tickling her to hear her baby laugh, saying, "Now as the eldest you need to be a big girl and be a good example for your sister. Daddy will be home before you know it."

(https://i.ibb.co/MR3d0Wc/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MR3d0Wc)


Odette smiles as she watches Chase, her heart swelling at what a loving and caring father he is.

(https://i.ibb.co/N7RC653/Screenshot-326.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N7RC653)


Giving his daughters equal time, he picks up Jemma, playing with her, as he says, "Don't forget me while I'm gone little one. And be good for mommy and your grandparents."

(https://i.ibb.co/DD6rVz8/Screenshot-338.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DD6rVz8)


Chase takes the aptitude test one more time, not that he needs a scholarship, but to confirm his credits.

To his satisfaction, with his extra skill points in art, he's now earned 18 credits towards an Art degree, as well as 18 credits towards a Technology degree.

(https://i.ibb.co/m8WS3Db/Screenshot-347.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m8WS3Db)


But he decides to go with his first choice and chooses Technology, signing up for one term, and taking 18 credits, just like he'd discussed with Odette.

Then he clicks accept as his heart pounds louder and louder in his chest.

(https://i.ibb.co/R61BHRm/Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R61BHRm)


As a wish he's held for a very long time completes, he realizes that he's really going through with it!

He's actually going to University and pursuing his LTW!

The thought fills him with courage and confidence at finally taking this step in his life.

(https://i.ibb.co/C9Vcq31/Screenshot-360.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C9Vcq31)


Then he hears the van and grabs his suitcase as Odette, Rory, and Cinda gather outside see him off.

He strides down the sidewalk, his face showing his new confidence, hoping this feeling will last.

(https://i.ibb.co/n3Hdfq5/Screenshot-373.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n3Hdfq5)


Odette, Rory, and Cinda all wave, and shout encouraging words to show their love and support.

Rory says, "I know you can do it Chase, study hard and take lots of notes. Call if you want to discuss any research. I'll do my best to help."

Cinda smiles, despite being outside, and says, "I will take special care of your daughters, right here in the house! No more outings until you're back home. You've got my word on that!"

And finally Odette, saying, "The twins and I will be just fine Chase. Let our love keep you strong and follow your dreams!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JKZbnMG/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JKZbnMG)


Chase climbs into the Uni moving van, and looks over at his family, as they wave and smile, their words echoing through his mind and heart.

He can do this and make them proud!

(https://i.ibb.co/r6P0QjT/Screenshot-374.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r6P0QjT)

 
As the van drives off, Odette still waving, shouts, "I love you Chase! Call when you get there and tell me all about your new place at Uni!"

And as Rory's face goes sober and still he says, "Watcher, please watch over him and bring him safely back to us."

"I'll do my best Rory! I haven't lost an heir spouse yet and I'm not planning on starting now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tsN76cF/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tsN76cF)


I follow them inside for one last goodbye, before I tag along with Chase, and I'm surprised when Odette pulls out her guitar.

"You're going to play a song now? I'd thought you'd be sad and need a little pep talk."

"I'm taking a page out of Scott's book and writing a special song for Chase. As soon as it's finished, I'll record it and send it to him along with a montage of photos of the girls, so he won't be lonely!"

"That's a great idea! I'm sure that will really help him. Bye Odette. Chase and I will be back as soon as his term is over. But I'll remind him to call so you can keep in touch and give him the love and support he needs."

(https://i.ibb.co/9WTMdHY/Screenshot-345.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9WTMdHY)


The words barely leave my mouth and I find myself looking down on Hidden Springs getting one last glimpse of the Frio family home on the shore of the blue, blue, lake.

I also spot Hope house and even a part of the Shawkti ranch.

My stomach tingles with excitement, and a little bit of trepidation, as I realize that it's finally happening, Chase and I are off to Uni!

(https://i.ibb.co/J37BhCL/Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J37BhCL)


Chase and I discussed it and decided that since he's not the typical YA student, but a married father of two, renting a house of his own is the best idea.

That way there'll be no wild parties or slobby dorm mates to deal with, and no distractions from his studies.

We choose this cute 1 bedroom, 1 bath bungalow on a spacious lot, close to campus.

The rents pretty cheap, and with access to our household funds, not a problem at all.

(https://i.ibb.co/BgyHWrk/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BgyHWrk)


As soon as Chase arrives, he nods and says, "This place looks nice, the outside anyway. I think choosing a private place was a great idea. But I'm feeling really hot and uncomfortable. I hope I'm not coming down with something?"

That's when I notice Chase is no longer wearing the clothes he left the Frio home in just a few moments ago.

"When did you change your clothes and where did that black turtleneck come from? And why are you wearing gloves?"

Chase shrugs and says, "I didn't change my clothes, this is what I left in, do you wear glasses by any chance Watcher?"

"I do, but …"

(https://i.ibb.co/1QG2dDQ/Screenshot-385.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1QG2dDQ)


Then I stop in mid-sentence as when Chase walks along the porch, his suitcase disappears, his clothes are no longer black, they look normal again, and the black gloves are gone too!

"That's weird!"

"What Watcher? Has something happened?"

"Your clothes changed back, but your icon is still wearing black….hhhmm, let me try something else."

(https://i.ibb.co/Kyc94V3/Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kyc94V3)


I switch Chase into another outfit, and it switches his clothes just fine, but doesn't change the black apparel in his icon.

"Let's just hope that's temporary. Why don't you go inside and check out your new home?"

The house came fully furnished, but with very basic furniture and appliances.

So, as Chase chats with Odette, I ditch the cheap stuff and add some upgrades, including a TV and video gaming system.

All of which I found in our household inventory, as we've got complete access to that too, and it's holds a bounty from past homes.

Then I tune in to Chase's conversation, "Wow, Odette, the Watcher wasn't kidding when she said everything would focus on me when I went to Uni! Not only is she here with me, but we've got tons of stuff in inventory and she's decked out my house so it looks great. And the money!!! You told me your family was well off, but I had no idea!"

Chase laughs and says, "Right MY family too, once a Frio always a Frio! How are the girls? I miss them already and you too!"

Chase listens to Odette's response and says, "Really? It's the same time there as when I left? So the Watcher was right about that too! Doesn't make sense, but I'm glad it works like that."

(https://i.ibb.co/YL2hxyr/Screenshot-390.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YL2hxyr)


I check out the rest of the house, updating the bedroom with a good quality bed, switching out the plumbing for top of the line pieces, and totally remodeling the kitchen and dining area.

The only thing I actually had to purchase was a refrigerator as I didn't have an extra one in inventory.

But all of those upgrades should definitely make Chase a lot more comfortable in his new home, even if it is just temporary.

(https://i.ibb.co/L0m3F5q/Screenshot-395.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L0m3F5q)


With my remodeling and furnishing complete, I check back in with Chase.

"No she hasn't added any art work yet. I'll let her know you want my home visually appealing as well as comfortable. In fact, she probably heard me say that. Oh, I'm getting a text from my counselor Odette. I'll should check it out and see if it's important. I love you! Give the twins hugs and kisses from me. I'll call later."

(https://i.ibb.co/mNDgtRj/Screenshot-392.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mNDgtRj)


The text for Chase lets him know that a Meet 'n' Greet is taking place at the Student Union building, and though not mandatory, it's highly recommended for new students.

Chase heads off to attend, but apparently I chose a home too close to campus because instead of hopping in the Motive Mobile I packed expressly to keep his needs up, he goes on foot.

"Chase! If you use the motive mobile…."

"No need Watcher! It's not far, and I want to soak up the atmosphere in this College town. I can feel myself getting smarter already!"

I laugh and say, "Chase, you're a genius! How much smarter do you need to be?"

Chase, his breathing a bit labored from running, says, "Being a Genius means having the potential to learn skills easily, like Logic, but you still have to learn them Watcher!"

"Oh, so how does your absent-minded trait come into play when you're a genius?"

"It makes focusing harder, and sometimes I even forget what I'm doing, right in the middle of doing it. I'm hoping that being here at University will lessen it's affect on me. Like being at the Library helps you learn and read faster, I'm hoping the studious atmosphere here on campus will help me focus more too."

(https://i.ibb.co/ys9yYbC/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ys9yYbC)


Chase gets to the Student Union and introduces himself to the Llama Mascot first thing.

"Chase Frio, Technology Major and nerd extraordinaire!"

"I'm Rob, I mean Ray Wise, the uummm…"

Chase raises an eyebrow and says, "By the outfit I'm guessing, Llama Mascot.  You're absent-minded too! Glad I'm not the only one!"

Ray smiles, and says, "Just between you and me, sometimes I have to check myself out in a mirror to remember! But I'm a nerd too, and we need to stick together, bro!"

While the two guys chat, I do a double-take!

There's a fairy at Uni!

And it looks like she wants to be friends with Chase.

(https://i.ibb.co/v1192Bd/Screenshot-400.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v1192Bd)


I quickly have Chase turn around and introduce himself.

And these two share a trait as well as they're both Light Sleepers.

"Mika Moore, I'm a Phys Ed Major. And a fairy, of course, pretty obvious with the wings! But you don't seem to be uncomfortable with that. Know a few fairies do you?"

Chase nods and says, "My wife's family come from a long line of fairies, though she didn't inherit fae genetics, and it wasn't passed on to either of our twin daughters. But my mother-in-law, brother-in-law, and one of my sisters-in-law all have beautiful pink wings." Then he adds, "My other sister-in-law became a witch when she was a teen! But my wife, my father-in-law, and myself are ordinary humans, along with three married in human spouses."

Mika whistles and says, "Now that's some family you have there! I figured you were already taken, being cute and a bit older than the rest of us! But, wait, pink wings and the name Frio!?! I've heard that name before, let me think." With a snap of her fingers, Mika says, "I've got it! Torre Frio the fairy Superstar athlete!?!"

Chase nods and says, "My mother-in-law's grandfather. I've never had the pleasure of meeting him, but I've heard lots of stories."

"I'd love to hear them, keep me in mind for any study groups you put together!"

Chase nods, saying, "Sure thing."

And they part ways to check out the rest of the Student Union and meet other students.

(https://i.ibb.co/FgKj3C8/Screenshot-403.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FgKj3C8)


Chase grabs the free items available, a poster, a flying disc, and a kicky bag, as well as a soda and a candy bar.

Then he looks over the information on the welcome table, checking out his curriculum and class schedule, as well as signing up to receive text messages from his Technology Professor, Wade Anthony.

(https://i.ibb.co/sQYDhbc/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sQYDhbc)


Then he shows off his nerdy nature by going upstairs and heading straight for two arcade machines tucked in a corner.

As he sees the blue one, his eyes light up and he pops in the required simoleans and grabs the controls.

He says "This is so cool! I haven't played Fire in the Skies since I was in high school! Watch this move, Watcher!"

I smile and say, "Go for it Chase!"

And then I watch as he blasts through screen after screen, in his element and totally content only moments after arriving at Uni.

(https://i.ibb.co/zRHgNt0/Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zRHgNt0)


It was a bit touch and go for Chase to make the decision to leave Odette and the twins, but he did it!

He managed to say goodbye to all of them and head off with confidence to make his family proud.

He's settled down in a small private bungalow close to campus and we've added plenty of comfy, upgraded, amenities for him to feel at home.

Then Chase attended the Meet 'n' Greet for new students at the Student Union and the first two sims he met he shared a trait with!

Then he grabbed some campus freebies and found a familiar video game on the 2nd floor.

I think things may just work out well for our boy genius at University after all!

But he's still not done looking around or even gone to a class yet.

So plenty of new adventures for him to discover during his first term.

Let's see what happens in Chapter 228: A Major Change
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 228: A Major Change
Post by: deedee_828 on April 12, 2020, 07:49:19 PM

But I'm not the only one watching Chase as another student wanders over and watches intently as he plays.

When the game is over and Chase is a top scorer, the guy says, "Great job! I'm Nicholas Albright. Feel like some foosball? We need a fourth player!"

Chase all pumped from his arcade win says, "Sure, I'm always up for a game! But I haven't played foosball since high school so I'm probably a little rusty."

Nicholas laughs and says, "If you're as 'rusty' as you were with Fire in the Skies, you'll do just fine."

(https://i.ibb.co/174qMxR/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/174qMxR)


And Chase proves Nicholas' words correct as he scores the first goal!

"Alright, I still have the moves!"

Che Justice, his partner, says, "Oh yeah! I'm glad you're on my side bro! Nicholas is finally going down!"

Nicholas laughs and says, "Dream on, Che! You've not beaten us yet!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zQFZfvr/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zQFZfvr)


The guys play several games and have lots of fun ribbing each other and jeering at bad plays.

Then Chase asks about classes and if anyone's looked over their course work yet.

Che puts up both hands and says, "Dude, no academics while playing foosball! It puts me right off my game!"

Nicholas laughs and says, "Like you were ever on in the first place, Che!"

(https://i.ibb.co/R41vbT4/Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R41vbT4)


But soon their rowdy laughter and playing has others drifting over to their side of the room.

As the guys finish another game, with Chase and Che the winners, a girl says, "Great job!" With a laugh she adds, "You've got to be a nerd with foosball moves like those!"

When Chase steps over to introduce himself, he finds out the girl is another new student majoring in Science and Medicine, and that she's an even bigger nerd than he is, having maxed that social group and being at level 10.

Unfortunately, it doesn't take long for them to discover that, though they share a  love for games and Geek Rock, their excitable and brooding traits clash, big time!

Esther says, disparagingly, "Oh, I thought it was artists that were brooding, not nerds!"

With a frown at her tone and words, Chase replies, "And I didn't think a Science and Medicine major would be all giggly and excitable either!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MV4WQLN/Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MV4WQLN)


But then the two of them, being the nerds they are, can't resist chatting on about comic books they've read, and video games they've played over the years, boasting about their top scores.

Those topics seem to have made them forget about their previous clash, probably because Chase has truly already forgotten about it!

Sometimes being absent minded isn't a bad thing.

(https://i.ibb.co/g4fJ8hG/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g4fJ8hG)


As Chase decides to get in some more game, he strolls back towards the arcade machines, and meets one of the professors on campus.

"Professor Billy Jean Sparks, Communications Department. Welcome to our campus."

"Chase Frio, Technology Major."

Chas's greeting was friendly enough, but his quick look at the arcade machines has the Professor smiling and saying, "I won't keep you from your games, I just wanted to extend a welcome and thank you for participating in our Meet 'n' Greet. It really helps new students break the ice, especially when it's their first term. If you're a die hard nerd like me, check out Keith's Komics for the latest issues. You'll have your 'hands on' class there later in the week, but you'll be busy with class projects then."

"Thanks for the heads up Professor! I'll definitely check it out. I'm married and the father of newborn twins so I haven't had a lot of free time, but I was hoping to catch up on a few of my favorites while I was here. After my course work is done, of course. I didn't come to Uni just to play games and read comics, obtaining my degree is my objective, but it's a definite perk!"

"I wouldn't expect anything less from a Technology major, especially one who's a nerd! Enjoy the rest of your day and watch out for party invites, as the head of the communications department, I host quite a few of them."

(https://i.ibb.co/pWZJKWz/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pWZJKWz)


Chase continues to the arcade machines, but now there's a girl at the gold machine playing Night of the Shambling Shades IV.

As we all know, nerds take their games seriously, and Chase is no exception.

He wouldn't dream of interrupting when someone's focused on a game.

So he stands quietly and watches, admiring her quick reflexes and handling of the joysticks, as she maneuvers past hordes of shuffling zombies.

(https://i.ibb.co/6yhfRh6/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6yhfRh6)


When the girl earns a top score, she's surprised to hear Chase's shouted, "Well done! It's not a game I've played much but you handled it like a pro!"

"Oh, thanks! I was so caught up I didn't realize anyone was watching."

"That tends to distract people when they're playing, it does me anyway, so I stayed quiet."

"Thanks again. I'm Manisha Kapoor, Phys Ed Major, and quite the nerd, not the usual combo, but it works for me. My boyfriend Paul's a Business major, and I've managed to get him interested in a few games and started down the nerd path! We're polar opposites when it comes to personality, but you know what they say, 'opposites attract!' Oh, you're good and a light sleeper like me, that's cool too."

Chase, totally lost with such a fast conversation, latched on to her ending words with relief, and said, "You're the second student I've met today that's a light sleeper. It's nice meeting others with similar traits. I've been pretty lucky and have only met one student today that I had an incompatible trait with, though our nerdiness helped us overcome it."

"That's pretty good. Hey, you wanna get a jump start on our grades and get in some study time?"

Chase wasn't all that sure that Manisha would make a good study partner, but he did want to check out his study manuals so he said, "Sure. But let's use the room downstairs, it's too loud up here with everyone at the foosball table and arcade games."

(https://i.ibb.co/bPhpWpv/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bPhpWpv)


Chase settled down in a chair and began looking over course material right away, hoping Manisha would take the hint and do the same, and do it quietly.

To his relief, she pulled out her chair and said, "I prefer quiet when I study. I hope that's okay?"

Chase smiled and said, "Me too," and focused all his attention on the book in his hand.

Since Chase doesn't have an academic bar until classes start Monday morning, I'm not sure if studying now will do any good, but he's happy, so I let them study for a bit.

(https://i.ibb.co/5GqWv1V/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5GqWv1V)


Then they headed out to the lobby where Chase ran in to Mika.

"Hey, Chase, Professor Sparks has invited me to join her at Keith's Komics to check it out and maybe get in some study time. Wanna come with?"

"Manisha and I just got in some study time, but I'd love to check that place out."

Mika said, "Great! You wanna come too, Manisha?"

Manisha nodded and headed for the door and Chase said, "My van's just down the block, I'll go get it and we can all ride over together."

(https://i.ibb.co/9cNDH9x/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9cNDH9x)


A few minutes later, Chase dropped the Professor, Mika, and Manisha off in front of the comics store saying, "I'll find a parking space and catch up with you!"

The three girls nodded and as Chase drove off, Manisha said, "For a Technology Major and a nerd, he's pretty hot!"

Mika giggled and said, "I thought you had a boyfriend! But you're right he IS cute, and he's comfortable with fairies too. Not like some that avoid us like the plague. But he mentioned a wife when we first met, so I'm guessing hands off."

Professor Sparks added, "And he's the father of newborn twins!"

Mika said, "Right! He did mention that too. But he's got so much family, I'd forgotten."

Learning both of those facts had Manisha, saying loudly, "Very hands off! But I can still enjoy the view!"

Professor Sparks laughed, and said, "As long as he's here on campus! Remember our motto girls!"

The three of them laughed even harder and chorused, "What happens in Uni stays in Uni!"

(https://i.ibb.co/M84rGTj/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M84rGTj)


Inside, Keith's Komics was a nerd's heaven with new issues of a variety of comic books as well as back issues of long forgotten ones.

Well, forgotten by normal sims, but never forgotten by true nerds!

Chase grabbed one he'd hadn't read yet and settled down in a comfy chair.

He was so absorbed, he finished it quickly.

Manisha, true to her word, didn't chatter on when she was reading either, and Chase enjoyed her silent company along with his comic book.

(https://i.ibb.co/nMqSnSS/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nMqSnSS)


Mika decided she'd browsed enough, and strolling by the professor said, "I'm going to check on Chase and Manisha and see if they want to get in some study time."

Professor Sparks, engrossed in an on-line game, answered distractedly, "That's fine."

(https://i.ibb.co/hZzs9V9/Screenshot-129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hZzs9V9)


The three students then settled down to get a head start on their curriculum studies.

It was getting late, but their ride in Chase's Motive Mobile had maxed out all their needs, so no one was feeling hungry or tired.

By the time their study group ended, Chase had a well-rounded concept of what Monday's classes would cover and he was confident he understood the information.

But reading information and understanding it wasn't a problem for him, it was retaining the information, so before he left the store, he stocked up on notebooks for all the notes he'd be taking.

Then, with a parting wave to his new friends, and Professor Sparks, he headed back to his new home.

(https://i.ibb.co/mDNkL3J/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mDNkL3J)


More than satisfied with his first day, even though it was just Orientation, Chase decided to continue working on his inventing skill, as he still wanted to max it.

With nothing else to occupy his time until classes in the morning starting at 8 am, and full needs again after the drive home, he started discovering new inventions in earnest.

(https://i.ibb.co/VQJfptb/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VQJfptb)


In a burst of confetti, he shouted, "I've done it! I've made a time machine! Can you believe it Watcher!?!"

"Of course Chase, you're a Genius after all! Clarisse made one back in Bridgeport and she was just Eccentric and loved inventing….and blowing things up!"

Chase's enthusiasm wanes as he says, "Oh, so I'm not the first one to make one, that's a bit disappointing. Why haven't I ever noticed it before if you already have one? I know I'm forgetful but I doubt I'd miss a time machine!"

"No, if it was in the house, you would probably have noticed it, but I've kept it in the family inventory since the last incident, what I like to refer to as Medieval Marcy Madness. But that's a long story and one for another time. Suffice it to say that it caused a bit of a family problem, that ultimately was resolved in a positive way, but not until after much suffering and bad feelings were felt by all."

"So you're not thrilled to see another one?"

"Well, the circumstances are totally different and I'm not sending another couple through ever again, so it should be safe enough."

"You mean you'd let me try it out!?!"

"Sure, I don't see any harm in it and maybe you'll come back with some cool outfits, from the past or the future. We have one Medieval female outfit from Marcy, but I can't quite remember if Clarisse came back with any. But we don't have any male outfits so you'd be the first to get one of those. Let me find a place big enough for it."

"Big enough? It doesn't look that big. Now that I've thought of that, I'm pretty sure I wouldn't even fit inside it."

"Give me a sec, you'll see."

(https://i.ibb.co/r4F4D0r/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r4F4D0r)


I place it on the ground outside of the house near the driveway and Chase stares as it reaches it's full size.

"Oh, it did get much larger than it was on the workbench. I wasn't expecting that. I guess it's like time standing still back home, right? Can't explain it, but it works in your favor, so don't question it?"

"Something like that. I'm not sure where fishing poles get stashed either, but I try not to think about it."

As I'm speaking, Chase starts pushing buttons and when nothing happens, he says, "I guess it doesn't work!"

"Give it a minute, it needs to warm up the first time."

(https://i.ibb.co/YLvBJxB/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YLvBJxB)


And a couple of minutes later, the door opens and Chase is rewarded by a pulsing purple glow emanating from inside.

I start to explain saying, "It's a portal to other dimensions. Which time period did you choose?"

But without answering me, Chase dives headlong into the machine!

(https://i.ibb.co/b51KpZL/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b51KpZL)


I start getting messages about his adventures and realize he's chosen the past.

As I start hoping for a caveman costume, or something equally cool, one of the messages mentions that Chase helped an arguing pioneer couple make up and, as he was leaving, he noticed they looked vaguely familiar.

Then I notice the paper girl standing in the bushes beside the house with thoughts of Chase's bed!

I check the time clock and it's way too early for the paper girl as it's the middle of the night.

Then I realize with horror that there's a child's icon under Chase's!

I scroll over the 'paper girl' and stare in shock as it reveals her name, Marisol Frio!

I check Chase's family tree and can only stare again, open mouthed, as Marisol is listed as Chase's daughter!

Just as I'd forgotten that Insane sims reject proposals, I'd forgotten that traveling to the past or future could produce a child of that sim.

Oh boy! Or more appropriately in this case, girl!

I'm starting to feel an odd sense of déjà vu as those words pop into my mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/hXdD3JL/Screenshot-179.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hXdD3JL)


I follow Marisol inside as Chase is still busy in the blasted time machine.

She's hungry and tired so I have her grab some yogurt from the fridge.

I don't speak to her yet, as I don't want to startle her.

I figure introductions will be best coming from her father.

(https://i.ibb.co/3TLvLW7/Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3TLvLW7)


I check on the time machine and Chase comes flying out in a rain of deadly arrows!

"Great, that's all I need, for you to die here in Uni! Shut the door Chase!"

As Chase ducks and darts around trying to avoid them he shouts, "I'm trying Watcher! I wasn't expecting arrows!"

"There's a lot more than arrows to worry about now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/W0Kc1vZ/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W0Kc1vZ)


As I explain, Chase stands there more shocked and horrified by the minute, the agony on his face plain to see.

"I'm so sorry Chase, not for you having another daughter, Marisol is beautiful, she looks just like you! But the circumstances are going to be difficult to explain and mostly my fault. I totally forgot about possible children, even if it's just a single sim adventuring in the past or future, and not a couple actually trying for a baby in it."

"Single sim? I'm not single, but very married with two daughters…." With a gulp, Chase adds, "Three daughters now!"

"That was a poor choice of words, a lone sim. But that still doesn't change the fact that you have another daughter. One who's school age in fact. And there are no schools in Uni, so I'll have to figure out how to keep her occupied, especially when you are at class."

Chase jumps and says, "At class!?! Are you expecting me to continue with classes like nothing has happened!?! Like this isn't a major change in my life? While a little girl, my daughter, is sitting here at home all alone?"

"Of course not. I'm expecting you to go to class and study hard, while I look after Marisol."

"Marisol, what a beautiful name," Chase says, his focus shifted upon hearing her name.

"It is, isn't it! Once I got over the shock, I was thrilled by her name. And she loves pink, too. I can't wait to get her a whole new wardrobe."

"Whoa, whoa, Watcher! You may be over the shock, but I'm still reeling! And…" This time his gulp is even more audible, "I have to call and tell Odette what happened, try to explain everything, cancel my classes, and bring Marisol home…"

"Yes, you do have to call Odette. It will come as a shock, I'm sure. But neither of us planned this Chase, and we can't let it interfere with your dreams. I don't want that, I'm sure Odette doesn't, and I know, in your heart, you don't want that. But  once it sinks in, I think everyone will realize that staying here and completing your term is best for you and for Marisol. And I'm perfectly capable of looking after one sim child! Besides, this will give them time to take it in at home, to prepare for Marisol becoming part of the family. Odette will come around, and so will Rory and Cinda."

Chase's eyes get huge behind his glasses as he breathes…."Cinda is going to kill me! Showing up with a child age daughter after adventuring in the past in a time machine is so much worse than forgetting Janette on the steps of City Hall!"

"Yeah, you're right there." Seeing Chase's look of horror at my agreement, I quickly, add, "You're right that it's a bit worse, not that she will kill you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PcD1T7p/Screenshot-192.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PcD1T7p)


Chase decides he needs to get explanations over with and makes the call to Odette.

"I'm so sorry I'm calling so early Odette. Oh, right, it's still late morning there. No, nothing's wrong, exactly. I'm fine. I just need to tell you something and it's kind of difficult to find the right words.

"Start at the beginning? Oh, okay. I can do that. It started when I had this idea to invent a Time Machine and I actually did it! Thanks honey, knowing you're proud of me does help, though it doesn't make the rest of this any easier to tell you. Where was I?

"Oh, right, the time machine. Then the Watcher said it was okay to use it, so I decided to check out my past. That turned out to be a mixed blessing. The past was full of interesting places, some good, some not so good. And then I overheard this couple arguing, and I could see that they really loved each other so I decided to help them out and pointed out that they needed to work together as a couple not against each other. And it worked! They ended up walking off hand in hand, their relationship restored and back on track. But as I was leaving them, I realized they looked a little familiar. I couldn't place them specifically though, you know what my memory is, so I just continued on with my adventures. And now comes the difficult part honey…."

(https://i.ibb.co/1b8GnJC/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1b8GnJC)


"I can't sugar coat it so I'll just tell you straight out. I have a daughter Odette!"

I could hear Odette's laugh as she shouted, "Chase, you have two daughters! I know you're forgetful, but really, I don't see how you could forget that!"

Chase stammered at Odette's misunderstanding, "No, no, I don't mean our two daughters. I mean, I have a daughter, one from the past, who came out of the time machine! I haven't met her yet, but according to the Watcher, she's school-age and she looks just like me."

I saw Chase's face change, going from struggling explanation to horrified concern as he shouted into his phone, "Odette? Odette? Honey, please answer me!?! Say something!"

Then he turned his pain filled eyes to me and said, "I've killed her with the news Watcher! I heard a thud and some banging and now nothing!"

"She probably just dropped the phone Chase. Give her a minute to pick it up."

"Honey? Are you okay? Yes, it is startling to hear for the first time. It all happened just moments ago. I called you right after the Watcher told me what happened. Where is she? Oh, the Watcher said Marisol was hungry and tired so she had her get something to eat and she put a bed in my room. Yes, the Watcher and I both think it's a beautiful name too. The Watcher hasn't introduced herself to Marisol yet. She thought that should come from me, though I haven't met her yet either. I could barely explain it to you, so I'm not sure how much a child will understand it. I'm not sure I even understand it! It's a lot to take in!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kmknp4L/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kmknp4L)


"But the Watcher told me there are no grade schools here on the Uni campus, so I'll need to make arrangements to bring her home…Yes, that means dropping out of Uni…What? You don't want me to give up my dream? The Watcher said the same thing and that you'd feel the same way. But…are you sure? I haven't started classes yet, so I haven't lost any progress, but I do start in a couple of hours. You're right, I would feel even worse just dropping Marisol off and then returning to Uni. I could barely stand the thought of leaving you with the twins, and now a third child…one so unexpected, I probably would give up my dream if I came home now. Yes, the Watcher said she's perfectly capable of looking after one child. I just…it just…seems so selfish. But if you and the Watcher think it's best, then I guess I'll give it a try. But if my going to classes and leaving Marisol in the Watcher's care doesn't work out, I'm coming home with her."

Then I hear the catch in his voice as Chase stumbles over his next words, "That is…if you want me, us, to come home!?! I didn't mean to take that for granted Odette! I know we've talked about having a third child, but having it happen this way isn't what any of us expected. I know it will take some getting used to, but I can't abandon my own child, no matter how she got here!"

Odette's voice, raised to the highest pitch I've ever heard, comes over Chase's phone loud and clear, "Oh, Chase, of course I want you to come home! And…Marisol too! I would never ask you to abandon any child, especially not your own, or ask you to choose between her and us! Neither of you carry Frio blood, but you both carry the Frio name and you know our motto Chase."

I can hear the relief in Chase's voice as he says, "Once a Frio, always a Frio! Oh, I have to go to class honey, my phone alarm just went off to remind me. And I want to meet Marisol and introduce her to the Watcher, get her settled in before I leave for class. I love you Odette! I'll call you soon. Kiss the twins for me. Bye, honey."

(https://i.ibb.co/1rzYmkv/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1rzYmkv)


A time machine child for Chase from an alternate past wasn't part of the Uni plan at all!

But when you play with time, unexpected things can happen and you just have to deal with the consequences.

One of those consequences being explaining it to Odette, who's taken in the news as best she can.

Once this term is completed, he'll have to bring Marisol home and introduce her in person.

But that's not until the end of term, and it's only Monday!

Can Chase keep focused on his studies and can I keep one little girl busy and happy while he does?

We'll find out in Chapter 229: Manic Monday
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 229: Manic Monday
Post by: deedee_828 on April 15, 2020, 09:09:56 PM

Chase comes inside and sits down heavily in one of the kitchen chairs as Marisol looks over at him questioningly, and a little fearfully.

Seeing her for the first time, Chase realizes she has his skin tone and hair color, but with big, expressive blue eyes.

Eyes that look more than a little scared, so Chase says gently, "It's okay Marisol, you're safe here. I'm, I'm your father. You weren't expected here but you are welcome, and I want you to make yourself at home. This isn't our permanent home, just a temporary one for me, us, to use during my first college term. We're on the Uni campus, a college town with classes for university students, but there are no schools for kids your age here. So I need to introduce you to someone, someone who will watch over you and care for you, help you out, while I'm at class."

Marisol's eyes haven't left Chase's face the whole time he was speaking, but at his last words, her gaze darts around and she asks, "Like a babysitter? Is she coming soon or not 'til after you leave?" Adding nervously, "Will I have to stay here by myself!?!"

Chase smiles and says, "Yes, like a babysitter! But she watches over me too, so she doesn't just take care of babies, but of our whole family. I don't have time to tell you everything right now, and it's probably best if you learn about stuff a little at a time, so you're not overwhelmed. The thing is, it will seem like you're by yourself, because you can't actually see the Watcher, but she can see you and she can speak to you."

I helpfully interject, "Hi, Marisol! I'm the Watcher. It's nice to meet you."

Marisol jumps and says, "Holy cow! Who was that!?!"

Oh, maybe that wasn't as helpful as I thought.

Chase tries to smooth it over saying, "That's the Watcher, no need to be afraid. She's very helpful and if you need anything, just ask her and she'll take care of it for you. In fact, she was hoping to help you out with some new clothes, in your favorite color, pink, if you want to do that while I'm gone."

"I'd rather do something fun. Do you have any games or toys?"

(https://i.ibb.co/tBPN2B4/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tBPN2B4)


Chase gets Marisol set up with a video game and soon she's so engrossed that she's leaning towards the TV, controls in hand, bouncing in her seat.

Chase claps encouragingly as she performs a flip and outmaneuvers a rival, shouting, "That's my girl! You're a natural Marisol. I'm sure the games will keep you entertained for quite some time, but grab anything you want out of the fridge, and feel free to look around the house. And if you have any questions or need something, the Watcher will be right here to help you."

Caught up in her game, Marisol says distractedly, "Games, food, ask the Watcher. Got it."

(https://i.ibb.co/Bgxb0kp/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bgxb0kp)


So Chase slings his backpack over his shoulder, cheerfully says, "Have fun Marisol," and strides towards the door.

He smiles and says, "You know Watcher, this may work out fine after all. Marisol's happy with the video games and I'm eager to get to class. But I do have one request."

"What's that Chase?"

"Could you please not 'forget' any more important aspects of my world? I'd rather not come home to anymore unexpected children or life-changing events!"

Knowing that Chase it actually letting me off the hook rather easily, I say, "I'll try Chase. Have a good first day and work hard!"

"That's the plan Watcher. I can't get an 'A' without putting in a good effort, so hard work it is!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1bT6fJ1/Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1bT6fJ1)


This time, I'm happy to say, Chase hops into the motive mobile and he says, "You're right again Watcher. The way this baby fills my needs, using it often should help me get through Uni much easier."

"That's the idea Chase."

Then, as he realizes I'm tagging along with him, he says pointedly, "I thought you were going to keep an I on Marisol!?!"

"I am, but she's busy with that video game so I'm going to see you off to your first class. I can't follow you inside so I'll be spending most of your class time with her. But I'll check on you in between, to make sure you're doing okay. No sense having you stay at Uni if you don't focus and get an 'A'. And I want to do my part to make that happen."

Chase, a note of accusation in his voice,  says, "Doing your part should have included remembering that one of the consequences of exploring in the time machine was having a child!"

"I know, I know! But now that she's here, I can't change that. And frankly, I wouldn't want to. Would you?"

Chase, his tone softening, replies, "No. I wouldn't….couldn't give her up now!" Then a note of pride enters his voice as he adds, "Did you see how well she picked up on that video game!?! A chip off the old block!"

I laugh and say, "Like a Frio in that respect as nerd has been their social group of choice over the years, and playing games is a big part of that."

"I didn't think of it that way! But it makes me feel better to think she's got that in common with other Frio family members."

(https://i.ibb.co/Y8FRj9t/Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y8FRj9t)


By this time we've reached Chase destination, well, a place to park anyway, and I follow Chase as he runs down the paths towards his 8 am class and enters the building.

"See you later Watcher! Please go home and keep an eye on Marisol."

"I will Chase. Good luck!"

"Luck will have nothing to do with it Watcher! Working hard and paying close attention, along with taking reams of notes is what will earn me that 'A'!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Bz4Q6Vk/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bz4Q6Vk)


True to my word I check on Marisol at the house and she's still happily playing a video game.

I don't want to distract her by speaking so I focus on making her home more kid friendly.

Not something I was planning on at all for Chase's time here, but she needs to feel just as comfortable as he does.

Probably more so being an impressionable child thrust into a situation that's going to take some getting used to.

But after I think about that, I decided it may actually be easier for her than it is for the adults in the family, children being so adaptable and not set in their ways.

(https://i.ibb.co/PD6h3nW/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PD6h3nW)


When I'm finished, the yard has plenty of activities I found in the family inventory to keep Marisol busy.

A play tower as well as a kid's club house, a busy bee ride on toy, a hopscotch court as well as a lemonade stand.

And I added a bustin' bronco to the covered porch too.

(https://i.ibb.co/nRPZqq9/Screenshot-257.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nRPZqq9)


With a swing and a teeter totter, I consider the outdoors complete, and start on the inside.

Besides a twin bed with a pink coverlet in the lone bedroom, I add a blocks table in the kitchen, along with a toy oven, a dollhouse, and a clown-in-a-box.

The living room becomes more kid friendly with a toy box and a costume chest.

(https://i.ibb.co/XZwkQRB/Screenshot-258.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XZwkQRB)


When I'm finished with all of that, I say, "How about we work on your wardrobe Marisol? I can pop you into stylist and we can pick out some pretty pink clothes for you."

Marisol agrees, though a bit reluctant to end her game, and we go through the clothing options fairly quickly, choosing her formal outfit for her introductory bio.

Marisol Frio---Chase's human time machine child
Traits: Light Sleeper, Easily Impressed, and Frugal
Favorite color: Pink (I'll check the others next time I'm in game)

By the time we're finished she's much more comfortable with me and says, "That was pretty fun! I love all my new pink outfits. Thank you, um, can I call you Watcher too?"

"Yes, Marisol, I've gone by that name for quite some time and I'm quite used to all my Frio family members using it. I do have another name, one you'll learn when you move to Hidden Springs, the town the rest of your family lives in, but that's a bit complicated to explain right now."

"Hidden Springs sounds nice. Will there be other children to play with there?"

"Yes, the town is filled with children of all ages, in fact you have two baby sisters, twins, and several cousins, but they are all younger than you. But they'll grow up soon and you can meet them and play together as much as you like."

"I have two sisters!?!" she asks excitedly. Her face thoughtful she adds, "I guess that's part of the 'everything' daddy mentioned before he left. Can you tell me more about my family?"

"Sure. But why don't I tell you while you take a bath and get all cleaned up?"

"A bath?" she asked wrinkling her nose, "what's a bath?"

"Head off to that small room off the kitchen and I'll explain. Better yet, you can go on a submarine adventure and have fun and get clean at the same time!"

That suggestion has Marisol quickening her step as she heads towards the bathroom.

(https://i.ibb.co/FwwYhwQ/Screenshot-211.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwwYhwQ)


"This is so much fun Watcher! I'd never imagined going on any adventure, but a submarine one in a bathtub, wow!"

"Well, I think the point is to keep children interested long enough to get squeaky clean and it works so well, it's hard to get them out. Speaking of out, it's time you finished up and got some sleep."

"Aww, do I have to get out already? It seems a shame to waste all this lovely warm water! And you promised to tell me more about my family."

"That's your frugal trait talking and also a way to try to get to stay in longer, but I'll give you a few more minutes and tell you about your family. I already mentioned your baby sisters, their names are Janette and Jemma. And their mom's name is Odette. And Odette's parents are Rory and Cindy, but you'll probably call them Grandpa Ro and Cici, just like all the other grandchildren."

"Cici? Why not just Grandma?"

"Because Cici isn't quite the grandmotherly type, she's very young still being a fairy…"

"A fairy! Really? With wings?"

"Yes, Cici has beautiful pink wings. And turquoise hair."

Marisol's eyes grow huge and she says, "Is everyone else a fairy with pink wings and turquoise hair?"

"No. In fact, she's the only fairy still living in the main Frio house. But you have an Aunt Merida and an Uncle Eric who are both fairies with pink wings but they have dark hair. Your Aunt Ella, Eric's twin, has dark hair too, but she's a witch. And that's enough family history for now! You need a nap so you'll be wide awake for this afternoon. Besides I've got a surprise for you in the bedroom."

"A surprise? For me? What is it? What is it?"

"Dry off and meet me in the bedroom and you'll find out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vVw16F3/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vVw16F3)


A few minutes later, fresh and clean from her bath, Marisol scampers into the bedroom and gleefully picks up her surprise.

"Oh, a teddy bear! And she's dressed in pink! She really is for me!"

"Of course, I try to accommodate my charges whenever I can. Now hop into bed for your nap. Once you're asleep, I'm going to check on your father and make sure he's doing okay between classes. But I'll be back soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/Sws6VVs/Screenshot-268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sws6VVs)


And with all the excitement of her first day in a strange place, followed by a warm bath, and having a cuddly new friend to snuggle with, Marisol is off to dreamland in the blink of an eye.

(https://i.ibb.co/WBgrN1t/Screenshot-271.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WBgrN1t)


I quickly find Chase and he's finished his first class and studying course material for the next one.

I check his academic performance bar and stare as it's already half full!

"Wow, Chase, your group study sessions really paid off! I wasn't sure they would count before classes started, but you're already half way to your 'A'!"

"Yeah, and I figured if I studied in between classes, it would keep it up. Is that happening?"

"Yes, the bar is increasing!"

"Good. How is Marisol doing? Should I come home before my next class."

"She's sleeping now and we had a great morning. While she played video games I added a bunch of kid stuff to the house and yard. Then we worked on her clothes, and she went on a submarine adventure, while I told her about her family. She's pretty excited about meeting everyone, especially the fairies. When she wakes up, I have several activities planned for this afternoon, so you can focus on your classes. I think I've got this."

Chase gives a relieved sigh and says, "Then I'll just study and head on to my second class, it's starts soon, then my last one is from 4-6, so I won't be home until after that. The course material, so far, is really interesting and not too difficult. If the rest of the week goes like my first class, my 'A' should be in the bag!"

"Great! I don't want to leave Marisol alone too long, so I'll leave you to your studies."

(https://i.ibb.co/3h4Dv1q/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3h4Dv1q)


When I get back, instead of still being asleep, I find Marisol eating ice cream for her lunch.

Probably not the best lunch choice, but I'm not going to object to that right now.

We'll save the nutritional lessons for when she's more settled in, besides, ice cream's made of milk and she can use some vitamin D!

And, like most sims, she loves it!

"This stuff is the best Watcher! It's so sweet and cold and just melts away in my mouth! What's it called?"

"That's ice cream Marisol! A favorite treat for sims of all ages."

"Oh, a treat, not really something I should have had for lunch then?"

"It won't hurt this one time and the sugar from the ice cream should perk you up for all the activities I have planned this afternoon. But I'd actually though you'd still be asleep. You didn't nap for long."

"I heard a noise and it woke me up. I looked out the bedroom window and there were horses in the back yard! They were so pretty, I just had to watch them and after that, I couldn't go back to sleep."

"Well, you are a light sleeper like your father, so I guess horses would wake you up. I can't wait to see them next time they show up. I love horses myself. But let's get you started on some fun activities. Is there something special you wanted to try?"

"Can I paint? That sounds fun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fntDpgX/Screenshot-312.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fntDpgX)


As she's paints, she returns to our earlier conversation, asking, "Do they have horses in Hidden Springs? At daddy's house there?"

"There are horses in Hidden Springs, but the family doesn't have pets anymore. They all moved to the farm, the cat, the dog, and the Unicorns."

"Unicorns!?! Real live Unicorns!?! Wow, Hidden Springs sounds really magical with fairies, witches, and unicorns!"

"It is. It's one of my favorite towns in all of Sim Land. And your Aunt Ella is the one that helped restore magic to the land along with safeguarding the unique sims with green skin. Your family has pale skin, peachy skin, gray skin, dark skin, and the honey tone skin of you and your dad. But though their skin is unique, it's not what makes them special."

"So what does make them special? The turquoise hair?"

"Well, I do love the turquoise hair, and one of your cousins even has it. But what truly makes them special is that they accept everyone, whether they are rich or poor, pale or dark, or something in between, whatever their hair colors or whatever traits they may have, your family tries to give everyone a chance to be their best self."

"Even me?"

"Even you! Like your daddy said, you might have been unexpected, but you are very welcome in this family. We've only ever had one other family member come from the time machine, and she was a young adult, so you are our first child. And if I have anything to say about it, the only child from the time machine!"

"Well, that's good then."

"Why do you say that?"

"Because, since I look like daddy, with his skin and hair, there's nothing all that special about me, but if I'm going to be the only child from a time machine, then that would make me unique too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yYMNtJZ/Screenshot-316.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yYMNtJZ)


Marisol was so engrossed in her painting that she painted all afternoon and into the evening.

In fact, it was dark by the time Chase finished his last class and returned home.

But he'd just gotten onto the porch when his phone rang with an invitation to a party being held on Tuesday evening, from Professor Sparks.

"Marisol, if the Professor says it's okay would you like to attend a party with me?"

"Sure, daddy. A party sounds fun."

"Well, let me find out what kind of party and see if it's appropriate before I accept."

(https://i.ibb.co/L5x8gPy/Screenshot-321.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L5x8gPy)


Then Chase rushes onto the front lawn and calls Marisol to join him, saying, "Quick Marisol, there's a shooting star!"

Marisol manages to see the shooting star just as it flies to the edge of the sky and says, "That was awesome! Do you know a lot about the stars daddy?"

"Some. In fact, I discovered a comet once and named it after my wife, Odette."

"The twins, my baby sisters' mom, right?"

"That's right. I guess the Watcher explained a few things when I was gone today."

"Some things. I know I'm unique because I'm the first child to come out of the time machine in this family, but…. Daddy, how will your wife feel about that? Will she want to be my mom too?"

His enthusiasm for the night sky evaporates at Marisol's innocent question.

But then, his voice gentle, he says, "Technically she'll be your step-mother, Marisol, but she'll be the only mother you've ever known, and if I know her heart, she will definitely want to be your mom."

Marisol says, "I hope so daddy. I already love knowing I have baby sisters, and a Grandpa Ro and Cici, who's a fairy, and Aunts and an Uncle and cousins too. But a mom is special, and I'd really like to have a mom too."

The two of them chat for a while until the night air stirs with a colder breeze and Chase says they should head inside for some dinner.

(https://i.ibb.co/DbBHhp1/Screenshot-336.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DbBHhp1)


Chase hasn't had much experiencing cooking, but he figures he should be able to make mac 'n' cheese.

It started off pretty well, but then he got distracted, cheese oozed out of the pan, and while he was trying to clean that up, what was in the pan burned and stuck to the bottom!

(https://i.ibb.co/s5kHgmN/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s5kHgmN)


But Marisol had much better luck with her first cooking attempt with the toy oven.

Mixing the batter like an expert, she said, "It's okay daddy, I'll make muffins! Do you prefer plain vanilla or would you like yours with blueberries?'

Chase, still cleaning up the mess from his disastrous dinner, asks, "Whichever you make is fine with me, but where did the toy oven come from? And that dollhouse? And this blocks table?"

"Oh, I told you I made the house and yard kid friendly, Chase. But you were busy studying so you probably didn't take in that information."

"You bought all this stuff Watcher? For Marisol?"

"No, most of it was in storage in the family inventory, I just dug it out for her to use while we're here in Uni. Frio children have been using these toys since the first generation, back in SV. Well, except for the twin bed, I did by that for Marisol and add a pink coverlet, and the teddy bear, I bought that too. After all, every child needs something that's just for them. Something special to call their own."

(https://i.ibb.co/7KY7DL5/Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7KY7DL5)


Chase ate his muffins quickly and headed off to take a shower, while Marisol helped herself to
another muffin and we chatted a bit more.

"Daddy really seemed to like my muffins, Watcher. Do you think he was just being nice when he said they were good?"

"No, he wasn't just being polite, they really are good quality. Don't you think so?"

"I love them! And I was thinking, that I could stay busy and earn some money if I baked a bunch and sold them! But only if they were really good. I wouldn't want to think they were good and try to sell them and have them be awful! That would be disappointing and such a waste."

"Well, if you keep practicing your baking with the toy oven, you can make muffins, cookies, and brownies, then you can bake different varieties and try to sell them."

(https://i.ibb.co/h7fTW51/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h7fTW51)


With dinner over and Chase fresh from his shower, the two of them settle down for a game of chess.

As they start the game, Marisol brings up her bake sale idea.

Chase says, "Well, if you're planning on doing that, make sure you check the baking report first, then you can see what baked goods are in demand. Today's paper is still on the porch, so you could check it out after we're done with this game. But make sure you check out the new paper the day of the sale, to make sure you get the most current report."

"That's a great idea Daddy! But I need to learn a few more recipes before I set up my stand. I can practice baking all day tomorrow though, if you're busy with classes."

"I felt bad about leaving you here alone all day today and that's going to happen again on Wednesday with my full course load. Friday too, I'm afraid, as I have my finals in each class that day. But tomorrow I only have my class activity and that's not until 4 pm, and since it's held at Keith's Komics, you can come with me and check out the store while I work with my brain enhancing machine. So we can spend most of the day together. Thursday too, but I have a lecture that day and you wouldn't be allowed to go with me for that. It'd probably bore you to tears anyway."

"Oh, I had a great day today daddy! With the Watcher here, explaining things to me, I didn't even feel alone. And I loved painting! But getting to spend the day together sounds really good too. What will we do?"

Chase smiled lovingly at Marisol and said, "Whatever we want to do! It's our day! And we still have tonight, so let's get this match under way and see what else we can do before bedtime."

(https://i.ibb.co/CJTQkZK/Screenshot-363.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CJTQkZK)


After the game, Chase decided to work on his inventing as Marisol wanted to continue with her painting.

But after she checked the baking report.

"It says that Vanilla goods are in demand with chocolate and other goods doing okay. But now I know where to find it, so I can keep checking before my bake sale and see if it changes."

"That's the way to do it! Always make sure you know the market before opening any business."

"Are you planning on going into business after you finish here daddy? You seem to know a lot about it."

"No, not a business of my own, but I'm thinking I may go into Video Game Design. It's not specifically under my Technology Degree, but it is a passion of mine, just like inventing!"

"Oh, are you going to invent another time machine and maybe get a brother or sister for me!?!"

Chase jumps at the very thought, and says, "Noooo, I think one time machine adventure that gave me you, is enough for my lifetime! Besides, that makes you unique, just like being here at Uni makes me unique, along with becoming a game designer, as no one in the Frio family has done either of those things before."

Marisol smiles and says, "I like being unique daddy. I'll have to think about what I could do to keep being unique when I grow up. What other things haven't been done?"

"That's a question you'd have to ask the Watcher, I'm not sure of all the careers that all the Frio family members have tried. I know they have criminal, law enforcement, as well as athletics, covered. And your Gramlei was a master chef, just like the Founder, but there have been a lot of heirs, spares, and spouses through our nine generations, so I'm not sure what other career paths they all followed. But I'm sure there are a lot of other careers and lifetime wishes that haven't been done yet. And even if you did do something that has already been done, it's not been done by you, so you would bring your own ideas and creativity to it, making it something special that way. And though you may not be a Frio by blood, your love of art is something that several family members have shared, including your mother and your grandfather. And I enjoy it too, so I may go into the artistic branch of game design. I haven't quite decided on the specifics of that yet. Speaking of painting, it's getting late, so you'll probably have to work on yours in the morning. I'm almost finished here, so you go get in your nightgown, brush your teeth and I'll come tuck you in."

(https://i.ibb.co/nbRc2jn/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nbRc2jn)


A few moments after Marisol heads off to get ready for bed, Chase finishes is current discovery.

"Down to the home stretch on my inventing skill Watcher. It's been so enlightening, discovering all these toys, gadgets, and widgets, and the big inventions, too."

"Even the time machine? The consequences of that will be around for the rest of your life."

"Oh, I don't regret Marisol at all Watcher! But I do regret the circumstances, having it happen this way, with Odette and me being so far apart. I can't help but wonder if she will be able to accept Marisol as her daughter. It's a lot to ask of a spouse."

"Well, yes and no. If you'd had another relationship and Marisol was the result of that, I think that situation would be much harder for Odette to accept. The way the time machine works, you are Marisol's only biological parent."

"What!?! I never even thought about that! But…biology doesn't work that way!"

"It can in your world Chase. Just like how time stops in HS while you're here or traveling anywhere actually."

"And having a back pack that holds an endless supply of stuff. And that disappearing and reappearing fishing pole you mentioned. I have twisted my brain thinking about that after you brought it up!"

"I told you it would do that if you thought about it too much! But getting back to Odette accepting Marisol, try not to brood about it too much. Odette knows the situation since you called her, but with time not really passing…"

"It's going to seem like I just left and then I came back with a school age daughter minutes later! Oh, no! But you mentioned giving them time to get used to the idea….the only ones having time to worry about it will be me and Marisol!"

"I'm afraid so. Traveling and time travel in your world messes me up too! All I can say is I'm sorry and try not to worry too much."

"Asking a brooding sim not to worry is futile Watcher. And not the best thought to try and go to sleep on,  but I'll give it a try."

(https://i.ibb.co/R3cJGvc/Screenshot-405.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R3cJGvc)


With Marisol joining Chase's Uni household, it's kept me busier than I would have been with just Chase here, that's for sure.

In fact, now that I've experienced a whole day of rabbit-hole classes, I'm sure I would have been pretty bored without having Marisol to watch over.

But since we got to spend the whole day together, I feel Marisol and I have a solid foundation for a true friendship, just like the ones I have with the other Frio family members.

And Chase is doing well in all his classes, with his academic performance bar 3/4 of the way filled already!

His absent-minded trait hasn't been nearly as detrimental as we'd thought it'd be, probably because his genius trait carries more weight, and he did work hard and study between each class today, so that was a big help too.

Chase and Marisol are bonding and their father/daughter relationship is coming along nicely.

But this is only day one of Chase's classes, and we still have the rest of the week to finish his term, so plenty of time for more bonding and socializing, and in Chase's case, brooding.

Can he hold it together and continue, or will his broody nature have him spiraling down a dark and dangerous hole?

And will Marisol be able to make it through the week with her only her father and me for companions?

It's a rather lonely existence for a child in Uni!

Let's see what happens in Chapter 230: Together Tuesday
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 230: Together Tuesday
Post by: deedee_828 on April 17, 2020, 11:24:41 PM

Chase and Marisol started Tuesday off with some companionable skilling on the front porch.

Chase was still working on his final inventing point while Marisol worked on her painting, increasing her skill as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/th6vj7p/Screenshot-412.jpg) (https://ibb.co/th6vj7p)


As the morning grew later, the paper girl, the real one this time, showed up and after dropping off today's issue, she was so startled to see a child on the porch that she couldn't help but exclaim, "Hey, you there, little girl! What are you doing here in this neighborhood!?! Only grown-ups live here!"

Chase, focused on his latest invention, hadn't even thought about Marisol being the sole child on campus, besides the paper girls and boys that lived in a children's home in a nearby town.

But with the young paper girl's question, he paused for a moment and said, "She's my daughter and will be living here with me this week." Then, addressing Marisol, he added, "Come and say hello Marisol. This young lady is just your age!"

I'm shocked that Chase has actually thought of Marisol having a friend her age before I did, but whoever's idea it is, I'm thinking it's a good one.

I mean, I'm perfectly capable of looking after Marisol, but it's not the same as her having a special friend she can talk to and play with.

(https://i.ibb.co/fYvLGfW/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fYvLGfW)


Marisol comes over at her father's bidding and introduces herself, and finds out the paper girls' name is Phyllis.

And it's not long before the two are happily chatting away about their favorite colors.

Marisol sharing her love of pink as Phyllis tells her she loves red.

"It's my favorite color because it's so bold and bright. You can't miss red!" Then she adds sadly, "But I don't have anything red. You have such nice clothes, and in your favorite color, too. We don't get to choose our clothes at the children's home, it's just whatever hand me down that fits. I got stuck with blue jeans and this orange shirt! But at least it's pants and not a dress! That would make it much harder to ride my bike and deliver papers."

Marisol, her eyes wide, asks, "Don't you go to school either?"

Phyllis shakes her head and says, "No, we're all home-schooled at our group home, that's why we're always the paper girls or boys, because we can work our schooling around the paper deliveries."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZNh7jhB/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZNh7jhB)


"Speaking of deliveries, I better get going on my route before I get too far behind and get a demerit."

"A demerit?"

"Yeah it's a bad mark against you and if you get too many, you lose privilege's the next week. But it was really nice meeting you Marisol. I wish I could stay longer, so we could play together."

"That would be nice!" Then, raising her voice to get her father's attention she asks, "Daddy, do you think there's a way to have Phyllis be able to play with me?"

Chase, working on yet another invention, says, "I'll call the children's home and see if they can allow it. Seeing as you're here all week, they may bend the rules as it's an unusual circumstance."

Phyllis her eyes shining and with an added bounce in her step, says, "Thanks, mister! I'd love a chance to make a real friend."

Marisol feels the same way and the two girls part with a budding friendship begun, and hopes of continuing it.

(https://i.ibb.co/JtzDHjg/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JtzDHjg)


Then Chase and Marisol head across town as he gets an easy opportunity to increase his celebrity status at the local store.

Marisol happily skips beside him and I can't help smiling at this unexpected daughter that's quickly become such an important part of Chase's life.

Chase must have been having similar thoughts, as he says, "I'm glad we're getting to spend the day together Marisol. It'll give us more time to get to know one another. Having you here with me, it's made being at Uni not quite so lonesome."

"I'm glad daddy because I feel the same way! I don't remember anything about the past so everything here is new to me. Having someone to share it with makes it a bit easier. And you won't forget to call about Phyllis playing with me, will you? Having a friend my age would be super and I wouldn't feel so lonely when you're busy with classes."

"I'll call later today, we have a busy afternoon. But I do tend to forget things, so remind me when we get home. Okay?"

"Sure thing daddy! I certainly won't forget about Phyllis!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KXnCrxx/Screenshot-443.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KXnCrxx)


After they arrive, Chase heads inside the store, asking, "You're sure you don't want to come inside? I'm not so sure I should leave you out here alone."

Marisol, playing a game on her phone, says, "I'll be fine daddy. I'll stay right here and enjoy the fresh air and sunshine while I play games."

(https://i.ibb.co/DpVRf7z/Screenshot-444.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DpVRf7z)


But it wasn't long before Marisol got tired of the game, and she noticed two sims coming out of the store.

So she walked over and introduced herself to the older sim with the flowing white hair.

"Hi, I'm Marisol Frio. I'm staying here with my daddy while he goes to Uni."

"Well, well, I didn't realize children were allowed to accompany students here on campus. Must be a new program since I was a student here."

Marisol doesn't quite know what to say to that, so she just smiles and nods and makes her way over to the other sim standing nearby.

(https://i.ibb.co/1n86W8S/Screenshot-455.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1n86W8S)


But before she can speak, the sparkling eyed woman says, "I'm Nina Simons, pleased to make your acquaintance young lady. I couldn't help but over hear as you were so close by, didn't even need to use my vampiric hearing!"

Awe in her voice, Marisol says, "Wow, you're the first vampire I've ever met! Though my daddy told me we have them way back in our family, and the family back in Hidden Springs has fairies and witches in it, along with unicorns!"

"Well, sounds like you come from a long and varied supernatural family! That's a bit unusual as most supernaturals stick to their own kind."

Proudly Marisol says, "That's what makes my family special, accepting everyone, no matter what their differences are, and adding their uniqueness to the family."

(https://i.ibb.co/34Dbnjm/Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/34Dbnjm)


Marisol and Nina chat for awhile, but then Marisol notices a male sim with blue hair standing nearby.

"Hi, mister!  I'm told my grandmother, Cici, has turquoise hair, but your hair is such a lovely shade of blue, quite unique I would think!"

The student, Cid Serverus, can't help thinking what a doll Marisol is and smiling he says, "Thanks sweetheart! I wish some of the older girls felt that way here on campus. But I'll take a compliment anyway I can get one. As part of the rebel crowd, my blue hair really helps show what a non-conformist I  am!"

Not knowing anything about rebels or what non-conformist means, Marisol just smiles and is grateful that her father has come outside and is heading for the motive mobile in the parking lot.

(https://i.ibb.co/PtSTRCg/Screenshot-475.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PtSTRCg)


But before she can jump inside, Chase has taken off, leaving Marisol standing alone on the curb!

Luckily, another student notices and says, "Did you want his autograph sweetie? I heard him mumbling about heading for his activity class across town at Keith's Komics."

Marisol, her lower lip trembling at being left behind, shakes her head and sadly says, "I was supposed to go with him. He's my daddy! But I guess he forgot about me. He does stuff like that sometimes."

The fairy student, shocked that someone's brought a child to Uni and then forgotten her, quickly says, "What's his name? As a student I have access to the student directory and I can call him and tell him to come back for you. It'll be okay sweetie. Please, don't cry."

(https://i.ibb.co/sC9KfQr/Screenshot-482.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sC9KfQr)


Chase, after getting the fae student's frantic call, comes racing back to pick up Marisol.

But after hugging her tightly and apologizing for leaving her alone, he sits down on the sidewalk brooding about his failure!

"Chase what on earth do rockets have to do with you forgetting Marisol?"

Chase replies bitterly, "You think I know Watcher!?! Some parent I am! A blasted genius that can remember highly involved mathematical formulas, but who forgets my own daughter and leaves her on the street! This isn't going to work! I need to make arrangements to bring Marisol home where she'll be safe, having other adults around to look after her. Adults that don't forget about her!"

Before I can say anything, Marisol pipes up and says, "It's okay daddy. I'm fine. I was a little scared at first, when you drove off, but I'm sure the Watcher would have fixed it if that nice fairy girl hadn't been here to help me out."

"Out of the mouth of babes, Chase! Marisol is correct. She wasn't alone, I was right here. And if the fae student hadn't taken care of the problem, I would have done so myself. But if you continue to sit here brooding, you're going to miss your 4 o'clock class!"

Marisol, adds, "Hurry daddy! I want to check out the comic store too! That's what was making me sad, the thought of missing out on going to the store with you."

(https://i.ibb.co/M7Tv1Rr/Screenshot-484.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M7Tv1Rr)


Chase pulls himself together, and they make it to Keith's Komics to see some of his classmates already busy using their brain enhancement devices.

Chase heads inside to get Marisol settled with a comic, a book, something to keep her occupied while he does his class activity.

(https://i.ibb.co/jztdj78/Screenshot-487.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jztdj78)


But before he finds Marisol, he's asked for his autograph, the first one of many he'll be signing over the next week.

Chase writes, 'To Toby, good luck at Uni!' and signs his name with a flourish, asking, "Is that okay? It's my first autograph so probably not really worth much Toby, but I'm happy to oblige."

Toby, almost rendered speechless stammers, "Your…your, first autograph Mr. Frio? This will be priceless! How can I ever repay you?"

"For starters, you can call me Chase, Toby. After that, repay me by doing well at Uni, and making a name for yourself. Before you know it, you'll be signing autographs of your own!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MNNqfY4/Screenshot-488.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MNNqfY4)


Chase finds Marisol at one of the stores computers, as she's decided to work on her writing skill.

Once she's found the right program, she says, "I'm all set daddy! You can go do your class activity now. And daddy?"

"Yes sweetheart?"

"Is there a way for you to remember to take me home with you when your class is done? I'm sure the Watcher would help me get home, but I'd like to be with you."

Chase shakes his head at his resilient little girl, who's trying to help him with his forgetfulness, instead of blaming him for leaving her behind!

"Of course Marisol, I can put a reminder on my phone. I don't know why I didn’t think of that before."

Marisol laughs and says, "Because you forgot daddy. But reminders on your phone should help!"

(https://i.ibb.co/svzQrG7/Screenshot-495.jpg) (https://ibb.co/svzQrG7)


With Marisol busy inside on a computer and a reminder all set on Chase's phone, Chase finds a place outside to set up his brain enhancing device.

He works diligently with the device for the whole two hours of class time, his logic skill increasing as well as his academic performance.

(https://i.ibb.co/w0Y0RJR/Screenshot-498.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w0Y0RJR)


But just as Chase arrives home, Marisol safely by his side this time, his phone goes off with another reminder.

This one is for Professor Sparks' party, so they quickly change into formal clothes and jump back into the van and head to her home.

(https://i.ibb.co/59gySTn/Screenshot-507.jpg) (https://ibb.co/59gySTn)


There's a juice keg inside in the living room, so Chase decides not the best place for Marisol to be.

But Professor Sparks, intrigued by Chase's tale of Marisol's arrival from the time machine he built, says, "I'd love to play some chess outside on the porch and get acquainted with your unexpected daughter Chase. I've never had the pleasure of talking with someone from the past."

"She doesn't really remember anything before walking out of the time machine Professor, but she loves meeting new people and doing everything for the first time. She's already played chess with me, but this is her first party so she's pretty excited."

Professor Sparks laughs and says, "Then I'll make sure she has a good time. It wouldn't do for her first party to be a dud!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qrq5VZH/Screenshot-509.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qrq5VZH)


Marisol is delighted to be invited to a game of chess with the Professor, and eagerly sits down in one of the chairs.

As they play, they chat and get acquainted.

"Thanks so much for allowing me to attend your party Professor. It's my first one so I got to wear my pretty party dress for the first time! Daddy wasn't sure if it would be appropriate for me to come but I'm glad it was okay as I wouldn't want him to miss out just because of me."

"Well, you are more than welcome Marisol. And your dress is beautiful! It's quite the honor to have mine being your first formal party. I just wish I'd ditched the juice keg this time around so you could come inside. We're not used to children here on campus, but I'll make a note of it for next time."

"Yours is the very first house I've been to, besides daddy's house. It's quite lovely, from what I've seen of it, but it seems awfully big for just one sim."

"You're right there Marisol, this big house gets pretty lonesome with just me for company, so I tend to throw quite a few parties to fill it up with fun and laughter."

"Well, that works out then! No sense having a nice big house and leaving it empty most of the time."

(https://i.ibb.co/TWx5fPb/Screenshot-517.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TWx5fPb)


Chase had watched the chess match for a few minutes and then assured that Marisol was in good hands with the Professor, he took Mika up on her invitation to play some table tennis.

With Marisol in attendance, they decided juice pong wouldn't quite be appropriate, and Chase added, "Besides, with my memory, I don't need anything clouding my brain up more than it already is! I really owe that fae girl for calling me about Marisol today. I can't believe I forgot her! She's only been with me since early Monday morning, but still. It galls me that I'm that forgetful!"

"She seems fine Chase, so don't beat yourself up about it. But how did you get permission to have a child join you here in Uni? I didn’t think children were allowed here. Besides that, I thought you had infant twin daughters, not one that's child age!"

Chase takes a deep breathe and as he hits the ball back he says, "I do have infant twin daughters, back in Hidden Springs with my wife and her family. But, Marisol didn't come here with me, she's the consequence of my traveling back into the past in the time machine I built Sunday night. She walked out of it early Monday morning, while I was still back in the past."

Mika, stunned by Chase's revelation, misses the ball completely, and as it flies past her onto the floor, says, "What!?! A time machine child!?! Wow!!! I've heard of such things but I've never actually known anyone that had one. No wonder you forgot about her, with her only being here since Monday! But imagine the accolades you'll get for accomplishing something like that your first day at Uni! Take it from me Chase, your celebrity status is going to increase dramatically when word of this gets around campus! And your Technology Professor will be marking you as his star student for the term! That will really help you ace your classes, you lucky dog!"

Chase smiles and says, "I hadn't thought of it that way. But my little Marisol has brought plenty of positive things to my life already, just by being her sweet little self. I'll have to make sure I let her know that when we get home."

(https://i.ibb.co/xjZcL0f/Screenshot-515.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xjZcL0f)


Once they arrive home and Marisol gets ready for bed, Chase tells her how much he's enjoyed having her with him.

"I know I haven't said it before Marisol but your presence here has been so rewarding for me. Seeing everything through your eyes has made me see the wonders of our world all over again. I really enjoyed our day together, the first of many I hope."

"I had fun too daddy! Meeting my first friend this morning. Going into town for the first time, meeting new sims, going with you to the comic store, and working on my writing skill. And then my first party! I felt so grown up in my party dress! And playing chess with Professor Sparks, it was a lot of fun. She's very smart daddy, and she showed me some special moves I'd never seen before. But she sometimes forgets where we are in the game, if she doesn't focus, just like you. And she loves painting, even more than I do!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FzCpBPd/Screenshot-546.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FzCpBPd)


"There are a lot more absent-minded sims than I expected here at Uni, that's for sure. But I promise to do my best to protect you and keep you safe, Marisol!"

At Chase's words, Marisol looks up at him and smiles her sweet little girl smile, love and trust pouring out of her eyes as she says, "Thank you daddy. That makes me feel a lot better. And daddy?"

"What sweetie?"

"I love you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8PPwhk6/Screenshot-543.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8PPwhk6)


Chase's heart swells and he bends down and hugs Marisol tightly.

His voice husky with emotion, he says, "I love you too Marisol! More than I ever dreamed possible. I know we've only been together for two days, but I can't even imagine my life without you in it! But I've kept you up way past your bedtime and you're having trouble keeping your eyes open. So off to bed with you. I'll be in soon and I'll tuck you in. Sweet dreams!"

"You too daddy! But after our wonderful day together, I can't imagine them being anything else!"

(https://i.ibb.co/T0M8zJL/Screenshot-551.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T0M8zJL)


And Marisol is right.

She has lovely dreams that include going to school for the first time.

(https://i.ibb.co/zFPfWz9/Screenshot-561.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zFPfWz9)


As well as meeting all her family in the house back in Hidden Springs.

(https://i.ibb.co/CM5j4hv/Screenshot-566.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CM5j4hv)


And Chase has wonderful dreams about his family too.

Being with Odette and the twins again, introducing Marisol to everyone.

As much as she's a part of his life and his heart now, he knows that she'll soon find her way into everyone else's heart too.

(https://i.ibb.co/pW6mkTf/Screenshot-555.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pW6mkTf)


So ends day two of Chase's first term.

A day filled with togetherness for him and Marisol.

But will Chase be able to persuade the children's home to let Phyllis spend time with his daughter, so she can enjoy the companionship of another child her own age?

What will the remaining days of this term bring for both of them?

Let's find out in Chapter 231: Mid-week Happenings
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 231: Mid-week Happenings
Post by: deedee_828 on April 20, 2020, 03:25:06 PM
Wednesday

Upon waking in the morning, and seeing Marisol in her bed, Chase makes his bed quietly so as not to disturb her, his thoughts filled with his precious little girl.

(https://i.ibb.co/SJbxwhh/Screenshot-568.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SJbxwhh)


But Marisol wakes soon after, and dresses hurriedly to make more muffins for their breakfast.

With Marisol out of the room, Chase gives Odette a call, his first words, "I miss you and the twins so much honey! It's been great having Marisol with me, not as lonesome that's for sure. But then thinking about her being family, I start thinking of you and the twins and I miss you guys even more. So it's kind of a catch-22 situation."

(https://i.ibb.co/YbRmSCH/Screenshot-581.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YbRmSCH)


"My Monday classes all went well, and I've earned a 'B' between classwork and skilling. Marisol's doing fine. The Watcher kept her busy Monday, and we got to spend the day together yesterday. She even came with me to Keith's Komics where my class activity is held, well, after I went back and got her. Yes, your mother will be crowing about that if she knew, so I'd rather you didn't pass that part on! Anyway, she worked on her writing skill while I was busy with my class. And we even attended our first party at Professor's Sparks house!

"What was that about kid's her age? Oh, thanks for reminding me honey! Marisol met the paper girl yesterday and I promised to call the children's home to see if Phyllis can come and play with Marisol. Though I'm not really sure if they'll let her. I've probably set both of the girls up for a major disappointment.

"Oh, now that's a good idea Odette! Do you really think I could pull off something like that? I know your mother could in a heart beat, but I'm not in her league at all when it comes to throwing the Frio name, reputation, or wealth around. I'll give it a try though. I'd rather not disappoint the girls now that I've brought it up.

"I've got to get ready for classes today honey, and make that phone call before I leave, but it's been great hearing your voice. Only a few more days and we'll be back in HS with my first term done! Love you honey, bye!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1bxPPWP/Screenshot-584.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1bxPPWP)


Chase quickly showers, dresses, grabs one of Marisol's fresh muffins and calls the children's home.

"Yes, Headmistress, those Frios! It's a pretty unusual request, I know, but it's a pretty unusual situation. You see I had my oldest daughter, who's school-age, visit me unexpectedly here on campus and she met your Phyllis yesterday when she delivered our morning paper. The girls hit it off and my daughter asked if Phyllis could come and play with her one day while she was here. Phyllis mentioned that she doesn't attend school, but is home-schooled so I thought that maybe she could come visit us after my last class today and spend the night with my Marisol, and the day tomorrow. I do have one class tomorrow but not until late afternoon, so the girls would be under my direct supervision."

"I see. You're not sure about allowing one student such a privilege, how it might affect the other children's moral, being left out. Well, I think I could help out with that. I'm sure the students would enjoy a pizza party tonight, while Phyllis is away? And for your trouble, laptops for each of them, including Phyllis, to help out with their classes?"

As I hear the Headmistress' voice change to one of gushing agreement, I smile and my smile grows even bigger at Chase's next words, "Wonderful! I'm glad we could come to a satisfactory solution. Oh, Headmistress, one other thing, please find out each child's favorite color and let them pick out a shirt or something. The hand me down stock will do for starters, but then make arrangements with a local clothing store for new clothes for all of them, and send me the bill. I know Phyllis likes red so hopefully you've got something she likes in her size for her to wear this afternoon."

As he rings off, I can't help but say, "Well done! I'm really glad you added that part about the clothes. I'm sure it will lift Phyllis and the other children's' spirits to have their own outfits in their favorite colors."

"You know Watcher, that was actually kind of fun. I've never had a name to use like that before and then when you add in the ability to make a generous donation, well, it really greased the wheels!"

"It usually does Chase! But you better hurry before you're late for class!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YtxtL0w/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YtxtL0w)


With her father off to classes for the day, and Phyllis not expected until dinner time, Marisol plays with her toys.

First the clown-in-a-box, where luckily she gets the good one, as the bad one has a tendency to scare children.

(https://i.ibb.co/Mfq6TJj/Screenshot-591.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mfq6TJj)


Then she plays on her bustin' bronco, having a grand time chasing bandits.

(https://i.ibb.co/sqbdBKy/Screenshot-598.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sqbdBKy)


Then she gets in some skilling at the blocks table.

While she's occupied, I go and check on Chase.

(https://i.ibb.co/2KJLVb5/Screenshot-607.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2KJLVb5)


And find him between classes, brooding outside in the pouring rain!

"What's the matter now Chase? Didn't your class go well?"

Dejectedly he says, "My class went fine, I worked hard, but then I started thinking about my phone call with the Headmistress. Maybe I shouldn't have come on so strong with the Frio name, and offering pizza, laptops, and clothes. I could practically hear the woman falling out of her chair at my offer! But why did I need to bribe her to let Phyllis come over and play with Marisol? Can't sims do things out of the goodness of their hearts, just being satisfied that it's the right thing to do?"

"Not everyone is as good as you are Chase. Even Cinda can be mean despite being good, so sims that don't have the good to fall back on let other things become more important. But for the Headmistress, she didn't actually accept a bribe for herself, everything you offered was for the children, so it works out for their good. I'm sure she saw that. Now, I'm sure it will look good on her record to have been the one that accepted your generous offer, so she will benefit that way. But ultimately, it's Marisol, Phyllis, and the other children that benefit. So stop brooding, realize you've done a good thing and get going to your next class!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wLgMxMZ/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wLgMxMZ)


The long afternoon finally came to an end and Chase got home just as Marisol was coming out to greet Phyllis.

"You girls have fun, I'm going to stay our of your way and get in some inventing time."

"Thanks so much for getting them to let Phyllis come over daddy! This is going to be so much fun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/d64XSZd/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d64XSZd)


The girls come inside and eat a quick dinner and Phyllis chats excitedly about how they got to pick out different clothes, saying, "The only thing with red that fit me was this sweatshirt. It's maroon, but that's a dark red, and it's got this brighter red on it, so it's at least better than the orange shirt. Though these green shorts don't go very well. But the Headmistress said we'd all get to pick out new clothes soon too. And the rest of the kids were having a pizza party when I left, with music playing and everyone laughing and having a great time."

"Oh, I'm sorry you'll miss the party Phyllis. I didn't mean for that to happen. Did you want to try and stay another night?"

"Are you kidding? I'd much rather be here having a sleep over with you! I've never got to do that before, ever!"

"Me either. And even though we had mac 'n' cheese instead of pizza, we do have music! We can listen to any station you want to!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZLpjkYk/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZLpjkYk)


The girls listen to different music and continue chatting on and on as young girls will do.

But as Phyllis tells Marisol more and more about life in the children's home, with the Headmistress, lessons masters, and such, she can't help feeling that Phyllis needs someone special to watch over her, a mom or dad of her own.

(https://i.ibb.co/gJD3mzF/Screenshot-34.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gJD3mzF)


The girls play hopscotch, and tag, but soon it's too dark to see very well.

Then Marisol asks, "Daddy said we could sleep in the house and share his big bed, or sleep in the treehouse? I'm all for the treehouse, how about you?"

"Oh yeah! That would be so awesome! I've never even been in a treehouse and we can actually sleep in it? That's so cool!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SvdSTxP/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SvdSTxP)


Then Marisol notices Phyllis getting sleepy and she asks, "Did you have to get up early and deliver papers this morning?"

Phyllis nods and trying to hold back a yawn, says, "Uh huh. But I don't want to miss out on our time together by sleeping!"

Marisol says, "Me neither. But why don't you head up to the treehouse and make up our beds, while I grab some snacks and comic books? Then we'll be all set!"

"That sounds great! I'll see you up there!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0q1knfY/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0q1knfY)


With the girls all set up in the treehouse, Chase gets in some work out time.

For a brooding genius, he looks pretty fit to me, but he's promised Odette he'll keep his body in shape, as well as his mind, while he's here on campus.

It doesn't hurt that he's got another op that will increase his celebrity status with 4 hours of workout time either!

"I didn't really think you cared about being a celebrity, Chase, why the big turn around?"

Between breathes, he says, "Well, I figured if I'm going to have some celebrity status anyway, just being a Frio and knowing Frio family members, then I should at least do some of the work to be one in my own right, not just leeching off the fame of the rest of the family."

"Once again, your goodness comes to the fore, so I'll leave you to it."

"I'm almost done. Then it's a shower and bed for me too. I'm sure the girls will be up early and I promised the Headmistress they'd be under my direct supervision the whole time. Can't be supervising them if I'm asleep!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LJqcwns/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LJqcwns)


Thursday

The next morning, Marisol wakes up as soon as the light filters through the leaves and into the windows of the treehouse, so she quietly plays and lets Phyllis sleep in, since she's got the day off from delivering papers today.

(https://i.ibb.co/t4nPCBt/Screenshot-75.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t4nPCBt)


Then Marisol bakes muffins, brownies, and cookies, in a variety of flavors.

Once she's all done, she says, "I'm ready Watcher! All I need is that bake sale table set up now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/x54DqqN/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x54DqqN)


So I grab it out of inventory and set it up on the front lawn, next to the driveway.

A few sims wander by, some out for their morning jogs, but no one stops to buy anything.

Chase, seeing Marisol's look of disappointment, quickly makes some phone calls inviting everyone he knows to come over.

(https://i.ibb.co/mXV74gZ/Screenshot-88.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mXV74gZ)


Soon, there's a house full of students, including Chase's Technology Professor, Wade Anthony.

And one by one, they've all done their duty and purchased a bake sale item!

Inside, Chase thanks everyone for helping him out, but then Esther asks, "What's on your mind Mr. Broody? You can't still be upset about a bake sale after we all bought stuff."

Phyllis, who'd been presiding over the royal court is stunned to learn that Marisol's dad invited all these people over just to buy stuff from Marisol's bake sale. She can't help thinking what a gem of a dad he is, to do something like that for his daughter. And though she's happy for Marisol, it leaves her feeling sad at the thought of not having a parent like that in her own life.

But Phyllis' attention is caught by Chase's next words, as he says, "No, it's not that. I really appreciate everyone coming over. It's just that I have a class this afternoon, and I really hate the idea of leaving Marisol alone again. Phyllis is here with her now, but she's leaving soon and then I have to leave and Marisol will be here by herself, physically anyway."

"Oh, well that's not a problem. My class was early this morning, so I'm free. I'll hang around until you get home."

"Really Esther? You wouldn't mind? I'd really owe you one!"

Esther laughs and says, "I'll remember that too!" But then seeing Chase's face, she adds, "Kidding Frio, kidding! You are just too easy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/z2m3LDc/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z2m3LDc)


Hearing that she's got to leave soon, Phyllis doesn't even bother changing and runs outside to find Marisol and get in some more play time together.

The girls play hopscotch again and then spend some time on the teeter totter.

With Phyllis saying, "You've got a really great dad Marisol! Making arrangements with the Headmistress for me to come over and…other stuff. He must really love you a lot."

Marisol smiles and says, "I know he does! He tells me that every night when he tucks me in now." Then her smile fading, she adds, "I just hope the rest of his family will love me too. I'm a little nervous about meeting them on Saturday." Frowning even more she says, "But daddy told me that even though it will be Saturday when we leave, it'll be mid-week in Hidden Springs. He said traveling to the Uni campus stops time back home. Isn't that odd?"

Phyllis, her face shocked at this news, says, "Traveling stops time in other places!?! No wonder I'm still a little girl and don't remember anything before this week. Time here only started when your dad arrived! That explains so much, thanks for telling me Marisol." Then Phyllis's face falls too as she says, "But that means when you and your dad leave to go back to Hidden Springs, I'll stay a little girl, while you grow up! Unless someone comes back. Do you think anyone will?"

(https://i.ibb.co/TH5zm2M/Screenshot-151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TH5zm2M)


The two young girls slowly get off the teeter totter and face each other tearfully.

"I'm so sorry Phyllis! But it's even worse than that! NO ONE ages here in Uni! Even if someone did come back, they stop aging too! Until they return to their own town. Daddy explained that to me when I asked about growing up and missing school this week."

Phyllis, even more distraught with this news, holds her hands out helplessly and says, "But why? It's so unfair! I've delivered papers all week, except for this morning, and I've never even gotten a demerit, not one!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zbFHPLz/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zbFHPLz)


Marisol grabs the only friend she's ever known and hugs her hard, asking, "If I called you from Hidden Springs would the Headmistress let you talk to me or would you get a demerit?"

Phyllis, hugging Marisol back tightly, says through her sobs, "I don't know. But what do demerits matter if I'm never going to grow up! Never going to see you again! Phone calls would just make me miss you even more. You'll make new friends there, have your birthday, and forget all about me."

Marisol tries to hold Phyllis tighter, saying, "I could never forget you Phyllis! We'll think of something…"
but Phyllis pulls away and, still sobbing, runs off!

(https://i.ibb.co/QM0HQWz/Screenshot-134.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QM0HQWz)


With Phyllis gone and Chase on his way to class, Esther asks Marisol to play chess.

Marisol sits down dutifully enough, but her heart is so saddened by Phyllis' departure after their conversation, that she just stares dejectedly at the board.

"Don't you know how to play? I could explain some simple moves?"

Marisol sighs and shakes her head, saying, "I… I know how to play, I just can't right now. Esther, can I ask you a question?"

"I guess. If it's not too personal." Then smiling, thinking she knows the subject, she says, "Is it about girl stuff?"

Marisol frowns and says, "Girl stuff? Well, it's about me and Phyllis so I guess it's about girl stuff. But the thing is, with no one aging here, Phyllis will NEVER grow up and she left crying and I don't know what to do to fix it! What would you do if your best friend, your only friend, was in that situation?"

Esther stares in shock at Marisol's words, and realizes that 'girl stuff' is the least of Marisol's worries, or her own. If Marisol's words are true, then her own unlucky trait has proved the winner and she too will be stuck in Uni as a student forever!

Esther clears her throat, her mouth dry and says, "I'm so sorry Marisol but I don't have an answer for that question." Then her face brightening she adds, "But your father is a genius and if we ever needed one, it's now! So when he gets home, explain the whole situation to him and hopefully he can come up with a solution. For Phyllis and for Uni!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fpLfdd3/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fpLfdd3)


Chase, unaware of the aging issue, is working hard in his last class for the week.

He's been able to focus by taking extensive notes and even the other students questions haven't distracted him.

And though he can hear snoring from a student across the room, Chase finds Professor Anthony's lecture to be informative and thought provoking.

So much so that he's noted several questions he wants to research later.

(https://i.ibb.co/cJQBMpD/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cJQBMpD)


After class, Professor Anthony calls Chase over saying, "I was surprised to learn you had a young daughter with you here on campus Frio, and even more surprised to learn where she came from! Your work in my classes has been top notch all week, that, along with your time machine discovery has definitely earned you the spot as my star student this term!  Congratulations, you've made the Dean's List and I'd say your 'A'  for this term is in the bag!"

With his Dean's List wish completed, Chase pops a wish to ace an exam, and with his finals tomorrow, I quickly promise it, knowing that Chase isn't going to have any trouble completing it with his academic performance putting him at the top of his class!

And Chase confirms that belief when, his face glowing at the professors words of praise, he says, "Thanks Professor. But I'm not going to lose my momentum now, I'll definitely be putting my best effort into my finals tomorrow!"

(https://i.ibb.co/W3SJC8M/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W3SJC8M)


But when Chase gets home he's shocked by Esther's quick departure with barely a word of goodbye.

That is until Marisol, her eyes bright with unshed tears, explains the whole situation, ending with, "Esther told me that she couldn't think of any way to fix it, but that since you're a genius, maybe you could come up with a solution. Can you daddy?"

Chase stares into his daughter's hopeful face and says, "I've never even thought about the non-aging being a problem. But now that you've brought it up, I'll give it my full attention."

"Okay daddy. But if you think of something that will help Phyllis, please tell me right away. She left crying and I'd rather not have her be sad anymore."

Chase, his heart breaking for both little girls, says, "I can't promise I'll think of a solution, but I'll do my best Marisol."

(https://i.ibb.co/SBDHwHM/Screenshot-267.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SBDHwHM)


Marisol and Phyllis got to have a sleepover and have cemented their friendship.

But the information about no one aging in the Uni world has the girls distraught and saddened by a friendship that will be one-sided, with Marisol growing up in Hidden Springs and poor Phyllis doomed to just the few days they've shared together.

But on a more positive note, with Wednesday's and Thursday's classes completed, and Chase making the Dean's List, Friday's finals should be in the bag for our resident genius!

Unless he starts brooding about Marisol's request and loses his focus!

I may need to intervene before that happens.

Follow along as Chase finishes his first term in Chapter 232: Finals and the Longest Day
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 232: Finals and the Longest Day
Post by: deedee_828 on April 23, 2020, 10:14:50 PM

FRIDAY

As the sun comes up Friday morning, I find Chase standing lost in thought in front of the inventing table.

"Out of scrap?"

"No Watcher, I finished up that invention and mastered inventing."

"You don't sound all that enthused about it. It's quite the accomplishment you know, maxing a skill. And you've had that wish promised for what seems like forever."

Sighing and with that very familiar brooding tone back into his voice, Chase asks, "How could I feel remotely good about accomplishing anything when Marisol is so upset about Phyllis!?! And with Esther knowing about the aging issue, it's probably all over campus by now. And even though I've thought about it all night, I haven't come up with a solution! Do YOU have any bright ideas Watcher!?! Something to fix all this and make my little girl happy again!?!"

"I'm glad you finally asked, because though I can't fix the aging issue for the Uni campus, that's beyond even my powers, I think I've come up with the answer to help out Marisol and Phyllis!"

"And you're just telling me this now Watcher!?! I spent the whole night before my finals brooding…"

"Chase, you're always brooding, besides I try to give my family members time to solve their own problems. But when they can't, they come to me and ask for help."

"Instead of thinking that as the resident genius they can't fix it themselves, like I did. Well, don't keep me in suspense Watcher! How can you fix this for the girls!?!"

"My part should be as easy as a few clicks on my keyboard, once we return to Hidden Springs. But we have to have a certain someone's agreement. Cinda may be able to help with that. Call and tell her what's going on and she'll set the wheels in motion. In case that doesn't work out, I'll start thinking of a plan B! But let's keep this between us as I don't want to get the girls' hopes up. Then you need to get ready for your classes, you have your finals today!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3rgTs7W/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3rgTs7W)


Chase makes the requested call to Cinda, showers, and heads off eager to take his finals, confident in his knowledge of his course material.

"Good luck Chase! Not that you'll need it, with all of your hard work, your performance bar is maxed, but it's customary to say it."

"Understood Watcher! But I'm still going to try my best on my finals, after all that work, no sense in messing it up now."

(https://i.ibb.co/B20CJwt/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B20CJwt)


After Chase leaves for his finals, Marisol bakes up a storm and sets up her table again.

I feel badly as with all of Chase's friends buying stuff yesterday, I'm afraid she feels confident it will happen again.

But with my continued silence, so unusual for me, Marisol says, "No need to worry Watcher. I know daddy called all his friends to come over yesterday. But that's not the same thing as selling stuff on my own, that's why I waited until he left this morning. I do NOT want anymore pity sales! Besides, keeping busy keeps my mind off Phyllis."

"They weren't actually pity sales Marisol. Everyone enjoyed your baked goods. But with your dad at classes all day, I don't see any harm in trying to sell a few more items. But what if Phyllis comes by to deliver the paper? Will that upset you?"

"Oh, not at all Watcher, I'd forgotten about that possibility. I hope she does! I want to tell her daddy's working on the problem and make her feel better."

Before I can comment, we get a visitor.

(https://i.ibb.co/YTRbvBW/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YTRbvBW)


But it's definitely not Phyllis!

"Oh, a customer! Good morning, sir. I've got fresh baked muffins, brownies, and cookies for sale. I have samples on this plate here if you'd care to try one?"

"Oh, no I couldn't sweetheart. I'm on a vegan sugar free diet, but I heard from some friends that a little girl was having a bake sale so I thought I'd help you out."

"Help me out? You want to tend my table for me?"

"No, you're doing a fine job of that already. I'd like to broadcast your bake sale, if it's okay with you?"

"Sure mister. But, I'm not supposed to talk to strangers, only customers."

"The name's Skip Taylor, Communications Major, of course. And now that we've met, how about letting me set up my equipment and letting others know about your sale?"

"Okay, if you think it will help."

(https://i.ibb.co/D4BbSF0/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D4BbSF0)


I was so busy listening to Skip and making sure he was on the level, I didn't get a chance to see how Chase did on his first exam.

But then I realize he's got an open wish spot and an 'aced it' moodlet, so there's no need to ask.

And it's too late now anyway, as he's walking into his class for his next exam.

So I'd better get back to Marisol and Mr. Broadcast!

(https://i.ibb.co/LYKwctv/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LYKwctv)


"Sorry sweetheart! I really thought my broadcast would drum up more business for you! But I guess everyone is busy with finals. Maybe you'd have better luck setting up in the commons tomorrow?"

"The commons? Where's that?"

"It's just across the road, between all of the campus buildings. Lots of students and professors walking about, even on Saturday."

Marisol says sadly, "Oh, but we leave Saturday, and I really wanted to sell something on my own. My daddy had all of his friends visit and buy stuff yesterday."

"Well, that was nice of him. Sounds like you've got a great dad!"

"It was nice and he is a great dad! But I'd still like to do it on my own."

"Well, good luck sweetheart! I'm sure you're a fine little baker and I'd love to buy something, but I can't have sugar or eggs. It's been killing me standing here smelling everything, especially those brownies. I better be on my way."

(https://i.ibb.co/V39rKgm/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V39rKgm)


I finally caught up with Chase between his 2nd and 3rd class and he says, "I aced that one too Watcher! Only one more to go! But I'm not going to cheer yet, I have to stay focused!"

"Whatever works for you Chase! Your performance bar is still maxed, so I don't think it will be  a problem."

(https://i.ibb.co/VTMDDL5/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VTMDDL5)


When I get back to the house, Marisol has given up on the bake sale and is working on her painting.

"That's looking very nice Marisol. Your skills have certainly come a long way since you arrived here Monday. You've earned skill points in logic, painting, and writing, and you've worked with the blocks table and even maxed the toy oven. That's pretty impressive for a week."

"But I never sold any baked goods on my own. I still have that wish."

"Well, you could try again, maybe at the Festival Park in Hidden Springs, that may drum up more business. Especially since the sims there aren't busy with classes, they're just there to have fun. And what's more fun than enjoying ooey-gooey cookies and brownies!"

"That's a good idea Watcher. But I'll have school in Hidden Springs."

"Yes, but it won't take up all your time, though you could sign up for an after school activity, scouting or ballet. I think I have other options for children too, but I don't remember all of them."

"Wow, those are hard choices. I'll have to think about it."

"Take your time. Your father and I won't be staying in Hidden Springs long, so things won't really get going until we get back after he graduates."

"Oh, so time won't be passing after you and daddy leave. That's really hard to understand Watcher."

"Maybe hard to understand, but you won't even realize it as we'll come back just after we left."

"And then I'll start growing up and Phyllis won't, unless daddy can do something about it. But daddy's smart Watcher! I'm sure he'll think of something!"

(https://i.ibb.co/f2fNMVd/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f2fNMVd)


Daddy, or Chase rather, is smart!

I catch him coming out of his last class and he says, "That's it Watcher. All three finals and I aced them all!"

"Then why don't you look happy?"

"I guess I'm just in shock that my first term is over. The week went by so fast, meeting all the new students and the professors, building the time machine and Marisol's unexpected arrival. Then classes all week, spending time with Marisol, her meeting Phyllis. And now finals are over and I'll be making arrangements to go home."

"It has been a pretty busy week for both you and Marisol, I'll give you that."

"Not just for us Watcher. You did your part too, getting my house fixed up, first for me, then for Marisol, adding kids stuff so she would be comfortable too. Watching her when I was at class. Making sure I didn't miss my classes."

"It really was a joint effort Chase. But we've got an even bigger day coming up."

"Yeah. Bringing Marisol home and introducing her to everyone." He lets out a breathe adding, "I've really got a lot of explaining to do! I'm not looking forward to that part. I'm still afraid of what Cinda might do to me! Though she seemed quite sympathetic to Phyllis' plight. Told me not to worry and she'd call me as soon as things were arranged."

(https://i.ibb.co/Xj2SRVk/Screenshot-257.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xj2SRVk)


When Chase gets home, Marisol races down off the porch and Chase gives her a big hug.

"I missed you girl! Have you stayed busy today?"

"I missed you too daddy! I did some more baking, but still no luck with sales, though that nice student tried to help me with a broadcast about my bake sale. He said I might do better at the commons on Saturday, but we're leaving so I guess I won't find out. Then I painted some more and I finished my painting. Come see it daddy!"

Chase raises a questioning eyebrow at me and I add, "Communications major, Skip Taylor. Go check out her painting, she did a great job!""

(https://i.ibb.co/gwrb1BR/Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gwrb1BR)


As Chase looks at Marisol's painting, he says, "Very nice. I guess we'll have another budding artist in our house. That'll make four of us, and maybe the twins too. We could have a whole house full of artists!"

"But you're not thinking about art, you're thinking about school."

"Yes, after this week, after my finals today, I'm starting to think that my goal is really within reach Watcher! Just one more week and I could earn my degree!"

Thoughtfully, Chase checks Marisol's painting and seeing that's it completely dry, he packs it away for the trip back home.

(https://i.ibb.co/KV8tgZ1/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KV8tgZ1)


After stowing his back pack away, he begins a painting of his own, saying "Marisol's busy on another submarine adventure and I'm going to do something totally fun and non-school related for once this week!"

"Well, I'm not going to stop you! You deserve a break."

(https://i.ibb.co/BGgZQZf/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BGgZQZf)


SATURDAY

"Just think daddy! Last night was our last night sleeping here together in this house. Tonight we'll be in Hidden Springs. Will I share a room with you there too?"

"No, that won't be necessary Marisol, you'll have your own room there. We've got an empty room with two twin beds that used to belong to your Aunt's, Ella and Merida."

"But won't that room be for my twin sisters daddy?"

Chase shakes his head, saying, "Not for a long time. They're still babies Marisol, and they'll still be in the nursery when they become toddlers. By the time they need those beds, you'll be a teenager and you can have the other spare room upstairs. It has a big double bed with a canopy and it's been in the family for a long time."

"That sounds like a lot of rooms daddy! It must be a big house!"

"It is! It's one the Watcher built for us. Big enough for the whole family. We'd better get the beds made, and breakfast over with and finish up our packing. 9 o'clock will be here before we know it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NsCLd5H/Screenshot-301.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NsCLd5H)


But 9 o'clock comes and goes with only one thing of note happening.

Chase gets his final grade for the semester---an 'A' of course!

"Well, that's quite satisfactory Watcher! All that hard work and studying paid off. But I'm surprised the van hasn't arrived yet, it's close to 10 now. I'd better call and check on the delay."

"No need Chase. I did some checking of my own and term doesn't end at 9 am Saturday, but at 9 pm! So we've got almost 12 hours to go before it shows up!"

"What? But…what are we going to do for 12 hours!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nkck85K/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nkck85K)


It didn't take me and Marisol long to convince Chase that we could kill several hours hanging around the commons trying to sell baked goods.

Since it was a such a beautiful sunny day, he decided to encourage a crowd by playing guitar.

(https://i.ibb.co/bNgwQ2Z/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bNgwQ2Z)


But it wasn't a crowd Marisol needed, just one sim that had a sweet tooth!

And to my surprise, she gets one right away!

Nina Simons, the vampire student that Marisol met outside the store on Tuesday, comes rushing over and quickly buys a brownie!

And Marisol's wish to sell a baked good on her own, comes true!

(https://i.ibb.co/h7pT5D6/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h7pT5D6)


Chase and Marisol hang around the park for several hours, but though a lot of students and professors come around, no one else buys anything.

I've had quite a few children hold bake sales throughout the TJ towns and frankly, I'm almost as disappointed as they are with the results.

Apparently sims don't love chocolate and brownies as much as I do!

(https://i.ibb.co/R2gdqdy/Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R2gdqdy)


After they get home, Marisol calls Phyllis and persuades her to come over just as Chase accepts a party invitation.

"I can't leave you girls here alone Marisol. I'll have to call Matthew back and tell him I can't make it!"

"Daddy! Phyllis and I will be fine and the Watcher will look after us, won't you Watcher?"

"Sure. That way you'll get to see Phyllis and your father can get in one last party this term."

"Well, I guess, if you're both sure….I'll just stay for a few minutes and see how everyone did on finals."

(https://i.ibb.co/x7VyQN2/Screenshot-345.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x7VyQN2)


When Phyllis arrives, Marisol says, "I asked my daddy about your problem Phyllis and he's thinking about it. But I'm not sure what he's going to come up with so let's make the most of our last day together."

Phyllis says, "I think that's a good idea. Crying about it didn't do any good, so let's just have fun while we can. But I wanted you to know Marisol, that if I could only have this time while someone was here in Uni, I'm happy it was you! Happy I got to make a friend!"

"Me too Phyllis! So what do you want to do first, play with the dollhouse, watch TV, or  play video games?"

(https://i.ibb.co/Ksgk4NY/Screenshot-393.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ksgk4NY)


As the girls decide to play video games, Chase gets a reminder about Matthew Tellmer's party.

"I won't stay long, I want to be back in plenty of time for the moving van. But I'm still not sure about leaving you girls on your own…."

Busy with their game, Marisol says, "We'll be fine daddy! This game will keep us busy for a long time."

Chase, knowing just how involved the game is, relents and says, "Okay, but I want you both to stay inside the house. And don't answer the phone or open the door to anyone. Got that?"

Phyllis says, "We understand Mr. Frio. There's so many fun things to do here, I love being at your house. I'm glad I got to come visit Marisol this one last time." Then she adds, "Blast it! I wasn't paying attention and you pushed me off the track!"

Chase, realizing he's broken one of his cardinal rules and disturbed avid gamers, says, "Sorry Phyllis. I'll be on my way and stop interrupting your game."

(https://i.ibb.co/ggY4Br4/Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ggY4Br4)


Just as Chase gets to the party, he gets a phone call from home.

"She agreed? Just like that? Wow! I didn't think it would that easy. But your mother can be very persuasive when she wants to be, so I shouldn't be surprised. The girls will be so happy. But, I agree, best to keep it under wraps until all the details are worked out. Thanks for letting me know honey! Oh, I aced all three of my finals and got my 'A' for the term! So with this news, I've got plenty to celebrate! Bye, honey, hugs and kisses for you and the girls."

(https://i.ibb.co/K9nsv3h/Screenshot-366.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K9nsv3h)


And Chase does indeed celebrate, by doing a keg stand for the very first time!

Matthew helps him out, saying, "I'm happy to assist Chase, having you choose my party for your first keg stand will really boost my own popularity!"

Professor Anthony stares, astonished that the studious Chase has relaxed enough to participate in such a traditional college student past time, but the other party guests cheer him on!

"Go, go, go!" screams one student, encouraging Chase to gulp juice faster.

(https://i.ibb.co/X58YbpT/Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X58YbpT)


But soon Chase has reverted to his past time of choice and is engaged in a fast-paced video game with Professor Anthony.

"Nice move Professor! But you've not got me beat yet!"

"Term is over Chase, call me Wade! But that's not going to help you win, I've got plenty of better moves in store for you!"

"Give it your best shot, Wade! You've got nothing on me!"

Seeing as Chase is happily occupied, I head back home to check on the girls.

(https://i.ibb.co/HzbHzcW/Screenshot-379.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HzbHzcW)


I get back just in time to see them saying goodbye.

"Thanks for coming over Phyllis. I'm going to miss you."

"I'm going to miss you too, so please call me whenever you can from Hidden Springs. I don't care if I'll still be a little girl, our friendship is more important than our ages."

"I will Phyllis. And don't lose hope! My daddy is still working on a solution to the aging problem here in Uni. And if he can build a time machine, and deal with having a daughter from the past, he can do anything!"

Phyllis hugs Marisol tighter and says, "I knew you were special, but I never even dreamed…Wow! A girl from the past is my best friend!"

Marisol says, "Yes, Phyllis best friends, best friends forever!"

(https://i.ibb.co/D1Wr61y/Screenshot-390.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D1Wr61y)


Chase gets back home from the party with plenty of time to spare, especially since 9 pm comes and goes.

Then, finally, the van driver shows up, checks his list and says, "Mr. Frio and child? Well, that's a first! No wonder this one got pushed to the bottom of the stack. I'm sure the other drivers thought it was a mistake and meant for another town! Sorry for the delay sir! But if you're both ready, I'll have my guys get everything packed up and we can get going."

Chase, keeping his eye on the softball Marisol has just thrown, says, "More than ready. We'll finish up here and wait for you in the van."

"Very good sir. With an extra passenger, I'll drive myself and tell both my partners they can go home once the van's loaded. They'll be happy to hear that, it's been a long day for all of us."

"Well, you tell them that if they can get that van loaded fast, they'll earn a big tip from me. It's after 11 and my daughter needs to get some sleep. We'd thought we were leaving this morning, so it's been a long day for us too."

"I'm sure that will provide the needed incentive sir! In fact, I'll help load too so we can get underway faster."

"That would be very appreciated and something I'll remember when I come back for my next term."

Marisol, her excitement overcoming her nervousness, shouts, "I'll get my bags and help too! Oh, I can't believe it's finally happening. I'm going home to meet our family in Hidden Springs!"

(https://i.ibb.co/v4mrjRg/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v4mrjRg)


Chase aced his final exams and ended the term with his coveted 'A'!

The plan we've set in motion for Marisol and Phyllis is well underway, and that along with his 'A' had Chase participating in his first keg stand.

Marisol and Phyllis have said their goodbye's, vowing to remain best friends, no matter what!

And the longest day ever finally comes to an end with the moving van showing up at 11 pm!

So let's see what's in store for our Marisol, Chase's time machine child, as she travels back to Hidden Springs to meet her family.

All the details are noted in upcoming chapters, starting with Chapter 233: Marisol Meets the Family
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 233: Marisol Meets the Family
Post by: deedee_828 on April 28, 2020, 07:28:46 PM

It was a long drive back to Hidden Springs, but the driver made good time and Marisol and Chase slept through most of it.

But both were wide awake as they entered the outskirts of town and headed into the downtown area.

Marisol was bouncing on the seat, her gaze darting all around trying to take in everything all at once, saying, "Wow, Hidden Springs is so pretty! Look at all the green grass and trees." Then asking excitedly, "Are we almost there daddy? Is our house in town? Does it have a big yard? Do we have neighbors close by?"

Chase, trying to keep the strain out of his voice, answered, "We actually live on the far side of town, so far out the roads aren't paved there. But our house is right on the lake shore, with a nice yard, and access to the water. Though we haven't been here long enough to explore it much yet."

"Oh, that sounds amazing daddy! Can I swim and fish? What about boating or snorkeling, or parasailing!?!"

Chase, unable to resist Marisol's enthusiasm, smiled and said, "Fishing for sure, because you'd be safe on the shore. But for the rest, you really need supervision." Seeing Marisol ready to voice her objection, he added, "More than just the Watcher. Your mother, or your grandparents, or me, when I get back from my 2nd term. Understood?"

Marisol's face fell just a bit, but even that information couldn't quell her excitement at being in a real town, a town with other children and her own large extended family, so she nodded, saying, "Yes, daddy. I understand." Then bouncing on the seat again, she asked, "Are we there yet!?!"

Chase just shook his head and said, "Almost. We passed through the downtown area and we're heading for the lake shore section now."

(https://i.ibb.co/fnYJgm7/Screenshot-418.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fnYJgm7)


And within just a few minutes, the Frio family home was in sight!

Marisol's eyes flew open wide at the size of it, taking in the green grass, the trees, and the sims standing in the front yard.

Not just any sims, but her family!

Oh, how she hoped they would like her!

But then she noticed the vehicles in the front yard.

She recognized the motive mobile, but the police car was a surprise, and she asked nervously, "Is something wrong!?! Why is there a police car?"

Chase patted her hand reassuringly and said, "Relax. It's fine. The car belongs to your grandmother, Cici. She's a high ranking police officer now, way past needing a cruiser for patrol, but she keeps it for sentimental reasons. We still have her great-grandfather's police cruiser too, as he was in law enforcement and reached the top of the career as well."

"Does she arrest people?"

Chase patted her hand again and said, "Only those that commit crimes, so you don't have anything to worry about. Unless you've robbed a bank I don't know about!?!"

Marisol giggled and relaxed at Chase's words, just as he hoped, though he was far from relaxed himself.

(https://i.ibb.co/yPffWXR/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yPffWXR)


But no time to think of that as the van had stopped and Chased grabbed his suitcase and followed Cinda inside.

Cinda wasn't spending a moment more outdoors than she had to, but her opening remark had Chase on alert as she said, "So Mr. Game Designer, seems like you were up to more than just working on your gaming while you were at Uni!"

(https://i.ibb.co/k9mX2Zw/Screenshot-432.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k9mX2Zw)


Everyone else had followed them inside, but Rory quickly steered Cinda off to the nursery, saying, "Let's check on the twins, Cinda. I think I hear one of them stirring."

This left Chase, Odette, and Marisol standing in the entry way alone, giving them a private moment.

A moment that could set the tone for this new family dynamic.

Chase gazed at Marisol wondering how to initiate this meeting.

It's not everyday that a time traveling husband has to introduce his unexpected offspring to his wife!

Then Odette broke the awkward silence, saying, "Welcome to your new home Marisol. It's so nice to finally meet you. Chase, um, your father, has told me so much about you."

Marisol stared off, feeling the butterflies flying wildly around her stomach, wondering if the welcome was real or if her step-mother was just being polite.

Then she realized she was being impolite by staying silent, so she ventured a few words, "Daddy and the Watcher have told me a bit about you too."

Odette tensed as Marisol's voice tripped so easily over that word, 'daddy'. But she tried to relieve the young girl's tension, as well as her own, by continuing with a safe topic, saying with a smile, "The Watcher sure can be a fountain of information, and just like a fountain, she bubbles over with it! Sometimes too much, don't you think!?!"

Marisol's lips twitched at that remark, but defended me valiantly saying, "Sometimes, but she means well."

At her words, the trio all laughed, and the ice was truly broken, as they were now united in thought and feeling for a mutual known friend.

And though I was a bit rueful at it being at my expense, it was a small price to pay for bringing them together.

(https://i.ibb.co/VHhCXX2/Screenshot-446.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VHhCXX2)


Odette gave Marisol a quick tour of the main floor, to get her acquainted with her new home, and as they checked out the rooms and got to know each other, their conversation flowed even more freely.

And even became animated and enthusiastic as they discussed art.

"Your father mentioned how much you enjoy painting, even though you're not artistic, but don't give up hope on that as I didn't get that trait until I was a young adult. And even if you don't ever get the trait, it's a wonderfully relaxing past time. Well worth the effort, though I didn't think so when I was younger. If the easels around the house are full, just ask and we can free some up, or buy another one. Maybe you'd like one in your room?"

Marisol, staring up at Odette with obvious affection already showing on her face, said, "If it wouldn't cost too much or be too much trouble, that would be great! Oh, the one daddy and I used at Uni is in the van! Could that one be mine? Then you wouldn't need to buy another one. 'Waste not, want not'!"

Odette's smile grew as she looked at Marisol, the spitting image of Chase, and with all the love she felt for him, a kernel of it started to grow for his daughter, at her enthusiasm, tempered by her frugalness, and she allowed herself to relax even more, confident that the situation would work itself out.

(https://i.ibb.co/2W3gbWs/Screenshot-447.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2W3gbWs)


Then the topic turned to favorite colors and Odette told Marisol how she shared her love of purple with the Watcher.

"I love it in every shade, from lightest lilac to darkest plum, and all the ones in between! The Watcher and I had such fun picking out my wardrobe after every birthday." But she ruefully plucked at her sweater, as she added, "But the Watcher has been remiss in changing my everyday outfit to one more appropriate for the warmer weather. Sometimes you have to remind her of that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BfSwZ8W/Screenshot-458.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BfSwZ8W)


Marisol laughed and said, "She seems to be a lot like daddy when it comes to remembering some things. But she did let me choose all my outfits in my favorite color pink! And she filled our house in Uni with lots of things for me to do. I even learned to bake everything I could with a toy oven, muffins, cookies, and brownies. I sold some too! Most of it with daddy's help, but one on my own too."

"You sound like quite the little baker, that will come in handy to fill up our refrigerators! I miss some of those yummy kid treats! Your great-grandmother Lorelei, we call her Gramlei, was a five star chef and cooked the most amazing meals! We still have some of them in the replicators, but no one's a chef like she was, or our Founder Jerad. They were both natural cooks and earned us the best refrigerators that never let anything spoil."

Marisol was intrigued by that information saying, "Really? No spoilage or wasted food? That's awesome!"

Odette added, "Well, as long as it's all eaten or kept in the fridges. Anything left out will still spoil. And with our lower cooking skill, sometimes we still burn a meal, so those get tossed."

Marisol giggled and whispered, "Daddy burns the mac 'n' cheese most of the time, so we ate a lot of my muffins!"

(https://i.ibb.co/H7cvBLM/Screenshot-459.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H7cvBLM)


With favorites known and secrets shared, the first bonds of friendship have been forged, setting the foundation for a lasting, loving relationship.

And with this thought in both their minds and hearts, the two smile at each other, content with this, their first meeting.

(https://i.ibb.co/KV0zMv7/Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KV0zMv7)


Chase, relieved that this first important meeting was going so well, settled more deeply onto the couch with a book.

One he hadn't been reading until Odette and Marisol had shown such obvious liking for one another.

He even smiled as he overheard Marisol mention his disastrous attempts at cooking.

And as Odette's voice raised in obvious enthusiasm as the topic turned to music, he felt like this first hurdle had been cleared, cleanly and painlessly.

He knew there would be more to come, but for now, he relaxed, listened to Odette's and Marisol's happy chatter and actually read the first paragraph.

(https://i.ibb.co/jZFJgjV/Screenshot-456.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jZFJgjV)


But soon Jemma was awake, so Chase eagerly got reacquainted with his youngest daughter.

She might not have been aware of his departure from the household for a week, but he sure was!

"I don't care what anyone says, sweetie, you have grown! Look how big you've gotten and your eyes so bright. Did you miss daddy? I sure missed you. And I've brought someone special home with me. A big sister to watch over you and show you how to play with blocks and bake muffins! She makes delicious muffins!"

Jemma waved her arms and gurgled, her soft baby coos showing her delight at being in her daddy's arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/xL3jTNC/Screenshot-466.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xL3jTNC)


Odette and Marisol, who had both joined him in the nursery, smiled at the interaction between Chase and his infant daughter.

Odette, her eyes shining with unshed tears, as the sight brought a pang to her mother's heart, just smiled softly, enjoying having Chase back home to make their family complete again.

Marisol, happily riding away on the rockin' rider, chuckled and said, "Oh, daddy, she's so sweet! Just look at her unique skin, and she's waving her arms like she knows what you're saying. I'll definitely help her out with the muffins, when she's big enough."

Odette added, "You'll be a teen by then, and too big to play with the toy oven, but after her birthday tonight, she'll be old enough to play at the blocks table with you. And when she and Janette are children, I'm sure they'd love some instruction on baking and painting!"

"That sounds like the perfect plan mommy!" Marisol said, the name coming out naturally in her happiness.

Odette stood stock still and felt her heart swell even more.

Marisol had already won a place in her heart, this child without a mother… No! That wasn't true!

Marisol had changed that with one simple, heartfelt word, and Odette knew that, like Chase, she didn't have just two daughters, but three!

(https://i.ibb.co/z2wm6vr/Screenshot-468.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z2wm6vr)


Leaving Marisol in the nursery watching over a still sleeping Janette in her swing, Chase brought Jemma to the swing in his in-laws bedroom, wondering just how much Marisol would change the relationship he had with Odette.

His anxiety grew as Odette stood silently looking out the sliding doors, and he could feel the tension between them.

(https://i.ibb.co/8BSPrFP/Screenshot-472.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8BSPrFP)


Finally, unable to stand it anymore, he quickly spoke, saying" Honey, please forgive me for…."

Surprised at Chase's choice of words, Odette asked, "Forgive you for what Chase?"

"For the time machine, Marisol, it's such an unusual situation…I don't blame you for being angry with me. But I can't just abandon her…we'll both leave if that's what you want. I was hoping, since your first meeting went so well, that it would work out. But I can feel the tension between us. I'm so sorry."

(https://i.ibb.co/284BMKW/Screenshot-479.jpg) (https://ibb.co/284BMKW)


Odette quickly placed her hand on Chase's arm and kissed him. Hard!

"You brilliant, brooding, goof!" she whispered huskily, "The tension you feel isn't one of anger, but one of passion. I've been dying to be alone with you! But I wanted to have time with Marisol and to give you time with the twins. I mean what kind of impression would I have made on such a young child if I'd jumped into your arms and kissed you passionately as soon as you got out of the van!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7QpVQvG/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7QpVQvG)


Chase, his face showing his own love, quickly pulled Odette closer, saying, "Well, we're alone now, Jemma's asleep in the swing!"

Odette, gazing into his eyes, didn't speak, there was no need.

Her actions spoke more eloquently than any words!

(https://i.ibb.co/D144jpC/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D144jpC)


Cinda, believing she'd shown more than enough patience, found Marisol in the nursery, and introduced herself.

"Hello, Marisol, I'm your grandmother, you can call me…"

Marisol interrupted with, "Cici! The Watcher told me all about you. Oh, your wings are sparkly and so beautiful! How lovely to be a fairy! And your hair. It really is turquoise. I met a student in Uni who had blue hair, but not like yours. But I liked it and I told him his was special too. Daddy told me how important it was for Sims to be unique and special. But that looks wasn't the most important thing, what mattered most was how you treated others."

Cinda, almost at a loss for words at this spate of information, finally managed to say, "Well, aren't you quite the chatterbox! I can see you've taken a page out of The Watcher's book. But I guess that makes sense, since she's been your principle guardian, with your father at classes. But that will all change now! You'll have fours adults to watch over you, to guide you, help teach you skills. Though your father was right. Treating others well is important. Something I really have to keep a tight reign on myself."

Innocently, Marisol, said, "Why? Aren't you nice to people!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rx8nT7H/Screenshot-494.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rx8nT7H)


So Cinda explained all about traits and being a fairy, and how she had her own share of not-so-good traits.

"I don't mind plants, but I don't like the outdoors at all, so unless it's cut flowers in a vase, or plants growing in a green house, nature's just not for me. I'm not sure why, but I was born that way. As far as being nice to people, I'm really conflicted on that one. You see I got the mean-spirited trait as a child and adding that to my fairy genetics, where fairies are generally very mischievous, it made my childhood pretty rocky. And though no one was more surprised than me, I got the good trait when I became a teen! Though my mean trait still took over sometimes." She bent closer and whispered, "I've never told anyone, though the Watcher knows, as she sees everything, but I egged my Uncle Ian's house once on Spooky Day!"

"You didn't!?! You threw perfectly good eggs and made a mess on someone's door!?!"

Cinda gave a rueful nod and said, "I'm afraid so."

"But you're a police officer now so I guess you can't do things like that anymore."

"No. Now I spend my days keeping in shape with athletics and martial arts to keep sims from doing really bad things to other sims. Now, I'm not saying I still don't enjoy a good fairy prank, especially if someone deserves it, but for the most part, I've become an upstanding, responsible, citizen that keeps the streets of whatever town I'm in safe."

(https://i.ibb.co/MPCtthF/Screenshot-501.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MPCtthF)


"And I've become a real big advocate for animals of all types, ever since I picked animal lover as my social trait. It came in real handy when I had to make friends with your Aunt Ella's pets in order to adopt a male unicorn to add to her menagerie."

"You've actually made friends with different animals, including a unicorn?"

"Yes, two unicorns actually, plus a cat, and a dog. The smaller animals weren't a big challenge as I could spend time with them inside, but with the unicorns, that meant spending a lot of time outside."

"But you hate the outdoors, so why would you do something like that?"

Cinda smiled and said, "Because my love for my daughter Ella outweighed my hate of the outdoors. And I knew it was temporary, not something I'd have to do forever, especially with the Watcher's assistance, so not as big a sacrifice as it sounds. And it wasn't without it's perks, watching the white unicorn with his herd of wild horses was a sight I will cherish forever. I miss having all the pets around."

Marisol perked up at that admission and asked, "Do you think we could get a pet!?!"

Cinda said, "It's something we could discuss as a family and decide together. A pet is a big responsibility."

"Would I get a vote too?"

"Of course! You’re a Frio! Once a Frio,…."

Marisol laughed and chimed in, so they chorused together, "…always a Frio!"

Cinda nodded and said, "I see your father has taught you the most important things already. Our motto and our creed."

(https://i.ibb.co/VqCdWBF/Screenshot-529.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VqCdWBF)


While Marisol takes a moment to explore her new home, Cinda makes a phone call to invite some guests over for the twins toddler birthdays.

"Well, I hope you can make it. We'd like to get the girls together as soon as possible. But I understand having family commitments too."

(https://i.ibb.co/Pxdc538/Screenshot-534.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pxdc538)


Then, a smiling Odette, brings Janette to her cake, as the oldest twin she'll age up first.

Marisol enthusiastically joins Rory and Cinda, loudly tooting a party horn as they twirl noise makers.

(https://i.ibb.co/f02kYLM/Screenshot-540.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f02kYLM)


A few moments later, the bright birthday sparkles shower around Janette and she laughs delightedly, trying to catch them with her chubby little fists.

(https://i.ibb.co/yXnYPcX/Screenshot-552.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yXnYPcX)


I stare stunned, as she's not only beautiful, but she's aged up in a toddler outfit that suits her coloring to a tee, a cute white top with black polka dots and black rumba pants.

(https://i.ibb.co/80bwVrx/Screenshot-554.jpg) (https://ibb.co/80bwVrx)


I pop her into stylist straight away for two reasons.

One, I want a close-up of her, and two, as much as I love the age up outfit, her favorite color is green.

So I keep the outfit, along with the polka dots and just change the color to green, which really pops against her skin.

Oh, make that three reasons.

I want to change her hair to a more feminine style, which I do, along with adding matching green ribbons.

I wasn't expecting such exotic genetics for this generation, but I'm loving this little tyke already!

(https://i.ibb.co/pXZCw4v/Screenshot-562.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pXZCw4v)


As Rory and Chase sit companionably at the kitchen counter digging into Janette's birthday cake, Rory brings up the subject Chase has been dreading all day.

"Well, son, I was expecting the 'A', but bringing home a daughter was sure a surprise!"

Chase freezes and focuses on his fork, like cutting a bite of cake is the most important thing in the world.

Then he stutters, "I…I…don't…I'm so sorr…."

Rory, realizing Chase has taken his words as an admonishment, says, "No, no. Nothing to apologize for. She's beautiful, looks just like you. And the look on Cinda's face when Odette told us. Well, all I can say is priceless! And you did the right thing, calling Odette as soon as you knew what happened. I can't say I envy you the moment the Watcher explained what happened and you knew you had to explain it to Odette. And knowing you had to face Cinda when you got home, that must have been worrisome, especially with your brooding nature. But I've tried to ease that part for you, a least a little. You're not the first Frio to explore a time machine, and you went into it without knowing what could happen, unlike Cinda's great-grandparents, who wanted it to result in a child. A child they lost for years, but who finally appeared as a young adult. And caused a lot of disruption to the family, even challenging heirship, since she was the natural child of an heir, though she finally gave that up and it fell to Odette's grandmother, Lorelei, who had been chosen for heirship before she showed up. So it all worked out in the end."

"Medieval Marcy Madness! That's what the Watcher told me. She didn't go into all that detail, but she said that's why the family time machine was kept in storage. Thankfully, there's no heirship issue with Marisol being only my child and not Odette's, but I never wanted to cause distress to the family like this."

"Distress? Is there a problem between Odette and Marisol? Or you and Odette?"

"Oh, no, Odette and Marisol are getting along splendidly. Their first meeting went so much better than I expected."

"You mean brooded about, don't you?"

"Yes, still can't fight that aspect of my nature, as much as I've tried."

"So the problem is with you and Odette, then?"

"No! I thought it was, my brooding nature again, but Odette cleared that up quite plainly. We're more in love than ever!"

"So what distress are you talking about? It sounds to me like you were the one in distress, brooding about all of this, and it's turned out fine."

Chase pauses a moment, thinking Rory's words over and says, "It has turned out all right. More than alright actually. And as soon as Marisol's surprise turns up, I think everything will be all set for me to go back to Uni."

(https://i.ibb.co/yn02VTv/Screenshot-567.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yn02VTv)


The Frios are back together as a family unit, briefly, and Marisol has been accepted into the family with open arms.

She's already called Odette, 'mommy' and has established a relationship with Cinda too.

With the twins becoming toddlers, she'll be able to play big sister, and become even more a part of the family.

But for that to happen we need to celebrate Jemma's toddler birthday.

So the party continues, with a surprise for me as well as for Marisol.

After that it's back to Uni for Chase to complete his degree!

Let's see what happens in Chapter 234: Birthday Surprises and More Goodbyes
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 234: Birthday Surprises and More Goodbyes
Post by: deedee_828 on May 05, 2020, 12:43:23 PM

Cinda is the first one to pick up Janette and give her a cuddle.

"I hope Cici's made up for leaving you at City Hall and all is forgiven little one? I promise to never do such a thing again!"

Janette just gave me the cutest look like she was posing for the camera!

(https://i.ibb.co/PZL0bDb/Screenshot-578.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PZL0bDb)


Then Cinda took care of Janette's most pressing need, before settling her down with some toys in the nursery.

"Once you're done with the potty, you can play while we have your Sissie's birthday. Then the two of you can play together."

(https://i.ibb.co/84SMGRZ/Screenshot-582.jpg) (https://ibb.co/84SMGRZ)


As Odette blows out Jemma's candles, the guest that Cinda spoke with earlier has finally arrived.

And Marisol hurries in to join the family in celebrating Jemma's toddler birthday.

(https://i.ibb.co/nz3tC7D/Screenshot-597.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nz3tC7D)


As Odette places Jemma on the floor and the rest of the family cheers, I'm wondering what color hair this little one will inherit.

Rory's black, Odette's dark brown, Chase's lighter brown, or Cinda's turquoise?

(https://i.ibb.co/MCQWmrv/Screenshot-602.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MCQWmrv)


But the game shocks me again by giving Jemma bright blonde hair with red hair ribbons!

It could be one of those random hair moments the game likes to surprise us with, but I'd rather consider it a throwback to Carly or Lucy, our most recent blondes, though several generations ago!

And an age up outfit in a color combination that is so oddly mismatched that I just shake my head.

After Janette's super cute outfit I should have expected an odd one, a purple top, cream patterned pants and aqua sneakers, though it could have been worse.

But Marisol's not concerned with anything but her cute baby sister as she squeals, "Happy Birthday baby sister! Now you're both big enough for me to play with you."

(https://i.ibb.co/5nYpH41/Screenshot-609.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5nYpH41)


So it's another trip into stylist to fix the clothing disaster.

Though, since it's a toddler outfit, not as bad as a teen, that's for sure.

Jemma's favorite color isn't hard to guess, and again, it pops against her dark skin tone, that's much darker than her twin's.

I'm still shocked at the blonde hair, but it's growing on me and super cute with the matching hair ribbons!

(https://i.ibb.co/frvpTPC/Screenshot-611.jpg) (https://ibb.co/frvpTPC)


But as Marisol's clapping has diminished, we can see that she's starting to get sleepy after her long drive and busy first day in her new home.

So before Marisol falls asleep and misses it, Odette tells her there's a surprise for her down in the basement.

"For me? But it's not my birthday. Why do I get a surprise?"

Cinda laughs and says, "I'd have been down in the basement already. Let's just call it a welcome home present okay? Our guest, Granny Shue, was the real hero here, so we hope all of our plotting and planning will be appreciated. Now run down and see what it is."

(https://i.ibb.co/PrxdPBL/Screenshot-615.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PrxdPBL)


Marisol's screams of delight can be heard not only upstairs, but probably half-way down the street!

She flings her arms around her friend, screaming, "Phyllis! Phyllis! You're actually here in Hidden Springs! I knew my daddy would think of something! How long can you stay? For the weekend? Until your birthday, so we can become teens together?"

(https://i.ibb.co/b39Xcjm/Screenshot-623.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b39Xcjm)


Phyllis smiles and says, "I'm here for good!"

Marisol's mouth drops open in shock as she asks, "You're staying here forever!?!"

Phyllis shakes her head, then stops and says, "Well, kinda. I'm not going to be living in your house, but I am going to be living in my own house with my own family here in Hidden Springs."

"Really? Who's going to be your mom and dad?"

"There's no dad in my new family, but I have 2 older sisters and 2 older brothers that are in high school, then a sister that's closer to my age, who's in grade school, and Granny, too. Granny's the one that fostered me. She's adopted all my brothers and sisters too! And she told me that I can keep my own last name or she can adopt me and I can change it to Shue. But it's actually my choice! Just think, someone asking me what I want to do instead of telling me! That's something I'll have to get used to. But I'm sure there will be rules too. I just don't know what all of them are yet. Though when I asked, Granny did tell me there are no demerits, so that's a plus."

"She sounds really nice. Do you think she'd let you stay over? I have twin beds in my new room!"

"I'm not sure, but I'll ask her. She's over by the bookcase."

(https://i.ibb.co/GJ9yN8Q/Screenshot-626.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GJ9yN8Q)


Phyllis goes over and asks, "Ms. Shue, Marisol and I are both getting sleepy, could I stay over and sleep here tonight?"

Granny smiles to soften her answer, saying, "I think you'd better spend the night with us Phyllis, especially with school tomorrow. Since both you and Marisol will be going to school for the first time, you really need to get into that new routine. You'll be on the same bus and in the same class as Marisol, so you'll get to see each other every school day.  And I'm sure you'll be visiting each other after school too. Plus there's a weekend coming up, so it will be a short week."

Phyllis nods, as she's used to obeying without question, and really too tired to argue about it, not even trying to cover her yawn and staggering on her feet.

Granny says, "Child, you're almost asleep on your feet! Arriving this morning, meeting all of us, going to Sweet's dance recital, then coming here to surprise Marisol! No wonder you're asking about a sleep over! Let's get you home so you can get some rest. And Phyllis, no need to be so formal. I've been Granny to everyone in this town for as long as I can remember. The older kids call me Granny but I've had Sweet since she was a nooboo, so she calls me 'Mom'. Though, you're free to call me 'Mom' if you'd like, now, or whenever you're comfortable with it. Your choice."

Phyllis stands there a moment reveling in that word, 'home'!

For the first time in her young life she has one of her own.

And though it's still full of children, these will be her actual brothers and sisters, plus she'll have dear Granny, instead of a headmistress!

As tired as she is, almost overwhelmed by it all, Phyllis can't help but add, "I'd like to go home and be with my family, Granmom. Is that okay if I call you, 'Granmom'?"

Granny's heart swells for this newest child of hers and she takes her by the hand and says, "Granmom sounds perfect Phyllis!"

(https://i.ibb.co/84XD3wJ/Screenshot-657.jpg) (https://ibb.co/84XD3wJ)


As excited as Marisol was after seeing Phyllis, and disappointed with Granny's decision on postponing their sleepover until the weekend, Marisol quickly fell asleep in her new bedroom.

Her thoughts were filled with her new house, her new family, and having her best friend living nearby.

(https://i.ibb.co/pQStQMH/Screenshot-650.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pQStQMH)


Odette and Chase got the twins settled down with toys in the nursery.

Janette happily playing with the pegbox as Jemma chewed on the xylophone mallet.

I was more than shocked by their dark skin when these twins were born, but like all of my other toddlers, I find them adorable!

(https://i.ibb.co/LtfMywv/Screenshot-662.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LtfMywv)


With all three of their daughters settled down for the night, Odette finally gets that alone time with Chase.

They cuddle together, whispering sweet nothings amidst repeated murmurings of, 'I missed you so much', and even more frequent, 'I love you's'.

And then, with a pointed look from Chase, I give them some much needed privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/7jRpCJz/Screenshot-645.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7jRpCJz)


Early the next morning, Rory gets the girls up from their cribs, hands out bottles, and cleans the potty chair.

His snort and words of disgust are typical of parents and grandparents everywhere, but the twins totally focus on filling their little tummies.

(https://i.ibb.co/LShJWkr/Screenshot-671.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LShJWkr)


As Rory helps Janette with her morning potty time, we're joined by Lorelei, who's settled into the nursery rocker.

"It's nice to see the nursery filled with toddlers again, and to hear them happily playing, but I could do without the potty chair smell," Lorelei comments, wrinkling her ghostly nose.

Rory snorts again, trying not to breathe through his nose, adding, "You and me too! Luckily it doesn't last very long."

(https://i.ibb.co/Y863BYZ/Screenshot-682.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y863BYZ)


Cinda, helping Jemma learn what the potty is for across the room, says, "And it's even worse with twins. Double the trouble and double the smell!"

Lorelei says, "And we've all had our share of twins! This set, your set, and my two sets!"

I laugh and say, "Stop complaining! It could be worse! Logan and Sasha had triplets!"

My comment has the room going silent as my words sink in, and I add, "Once you two move out, that could happen, you know, twins or even triplets! Though I haven't noticed any wishes for more children from either of you since we moved to Hidden Springs."

Lorelei, a note of shock in her voice, asks, "You two were thinking about more children!?! Seriously?"

Rory nods and answers, "We had been, back in Roaring Heights. Not here in the heir home, of course. But after we moved to our own place here in Hidden Springs. That and extending my life too, so Cinda and I had more time together, since she's still a YA."

Lorelei whistles at that, saying, "Well, better you than me. Raising four children, two sets of twins, no less, and helping out with four grandchildren was enough for me!" Then she smiles, adding, "But I loved cooking everyone's favorite meals and storing them in the replicators, that was more fun than work!"

Cinda says, "And we've be so busy here with weddings, unicorns, the twins, and now Marisol, I really haven't had time to think about another child."

Lorelei frowns and says, "Who's Marisol? Did Odette have a nooboo that I missed?"

Rory shakes his head and Cinda snorts, saying, "Now there's a story for you, Mom! Join me on the side porch rockers and I'll tell you all about it! I'm sure you, of all sims, will appreciate this one!"

(https://i.ibb.co/k8gMfFF/Screenshot-686.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k8gMfFF)


When Chase makes it down to the nursery later that morning, he finds the twins playing with their toys again.

Though they've switched now, with Jemma playing with the pegbox and Janette at the xylophone.

First, Chase sits in front of Janette trying to get her to play a tune, to no avail, as Janette finds chewing on the mallet just as fun as making music.

(https://i.ibb.co/G5HK3TW/Screenshot-699.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G5HK3TW)


But always the proponent of equal time with his daughters, Chase moves to help Jemma with the peg box.

Then decides it's actually the best spot to help both girls out at the same time.

Pointing out the square hole for Jemma, he can still encourage Janette to strike the xylophone keys rather than eat the mallet!

(https://i.ibb.co/1bpwjtY/Screenshot-705.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1bpwjtY)


Unexpectedly, I'm pulled upstairs.

I'm wondering what could be going on as it's not close to anyone's birthday, or worse, a visit from Grim.

I find Odette still in her sleepwear moaning, "Watcher…I don't feel so good."

(https://i.ibb.co/FJYYRxN/Screenshot-714.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJYYRxN)


And moments later she's on the stone floor of the upstairs porch, out cold!

What on earth!?!

I've never had a sim pass out like that before, for no reason!

Sam, of course, every time he spotted a ghost, but Odette's no coward and has never done that with a ghost before and, as I frantically look around, there's no ghost in sight.

Then I check Odette's moodlets to see if that will give me a clue and I fine the culprit, 'bored to death'!

Oh, looks like she may have been chatting with Lorelei again and that no sense of humor trait has carried over even into her ghostly conversations.

After Cinda filled Lorelei in on Marisol's origins, Odette probably got an earful from Lorelei, first commiserating with her on the unexpected child and making sure Odette wasn't suffering like she did, but then going on to the dangers of jumping into the time machine as you never know who will jump out!

At least, that's my theory….I mean, what else could it be?

(https://i.ibb.co/JsWsBjw/Screenshot-717.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JsWsBjw)


A few minutes later, Odette, dressed and none the worse for wear, though I've forgotten to change her outfit again, is cuddling Jemma as Chase holds Janette.

Odette's words clue me in on what's going on here as she says, "Don't worry little one, daddy will be home before you know it! In fact, you won't even realize he's been gone."

Chase's face sobers as he adds, "But I sure will miss all of you! Though unexpected, Marisol was at least company, family to keep me grounded. This time around I'll be on my own! And I promise, no matter how desperate I am for company, I won't be jumping in to any more time machines! It's way too dangerous!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ssRP2DR/Screenshot-727.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ssRP2DR)


With both twins in their cribs for naps, Chase says goodbye to Odette.

Seeing his torn face, Odette says, "It's only 7 days. You can do it, Chase. Keep focused and don't worry about us here. We'll be fine."

After a lingering hug and kiss, Chase breaks away saying, "I'll just say goodbye to Marisol and then grab my bags. The van should be here soon."

"I met her in the kitchen and gave her permission to check out our stretch of beach. And she promised to only fish, no swimming or water sports. I was surprised she asked me. She's such a thoughtful child, Chase. You should be proud."

"That's a relief that she's following my rules and already accepted you as an authority figure. I was shocked when she called you 'mommy' yesterday, but grateful too. That she was so comfortable with you to say that so soon. I hope it didn't startle you too much?"

"Oh, Chase, just the opposite! She's so sweet and she looks just like you! How could I not love her already? And the 'mommy', it touched me more than I would have believed possible. I'm the only mother she's ever known, ever will know! It's not just you that has three daughters now Chase, we both do!"

Their heartfelt words engendered another tight hug and then Chase headed outside.

(https://i.ibb.co/99Yz2Bg/Screenshot-740.jpg) (https://ibb.co/99Yz2Bg)


He found Marisol on the lake shore, fishing, but she quickly turned to him when he said, "It's time for you to be really brave now. The moving van will be her soon and I have to say goodbye."

"Oh, don't worry about me daddy! With Phyllis here, mommy, my baby sisters, and Cici, I'll be fine! And there's the house, the lake, and the town to explore when you get back. The Watcher explained about time not passing here. It's hard to understand but she says I won't even notice. But…will YOU be okay without me daddy? The Watcher will be with you so you won't be totally alone. And you've made lots of friends at Uni, so they should help keep you busy too."

(https://i.ibb.co/t4DK5HW/Screenshot-757.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t4DK5HW)


Chase reached down and pulled Marisol in for a hug saying, "Your mother was right! You are thoughtful and sweet and I'm very proud of you! You're not worried about yourself but about me! But I'll be fine. Especially knowing you're safe here with our family."

Then Chase heard the toot of the van horn and hurried back to the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/kXLRTr1/Screenshot-761.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kXLRTr1)


He grabbed his suitcase and once more was seen off by Odette, Rory, and Cinda.

But now he sported a smile as he said, "You're all more than capable of taking care of things here on the home front. Marisol's fine and more worried about me than about herself. So, I've got this everyone! I know what to expect and I'm confident I can ace my two final classes and earn my degree!"

The others nod at Chase's new found confidence, agreeing with him wholeheartedly, yet occupied with their own thoughts.

Cinda cringing at being outside yet again, Rory distracted by something down the road, and Odette wishing Chase to be free of thoughts of family so he can focus on his classes and complete his degree.

(https://i.ibb.co/SfkBx1y/Screenshot-779.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SfkBx1y)


All seems fine on the home front, with Marisol settled in, comfortable enough to call Odette, 'mommy', and Odette already accepting Marisol as her third daughter.

Jemma's birthday brought the surprise of blonde hair back into the family as the twins begin their toddler years.

And Marisol's surprise was finding Phyllis living in Hidden Springs, the foster-daughter of Granny Shue, with the choice of keeping her own name or being adopted.

I'm sure the two young girls, thrown together with the limited children on the Uni campus, and quickly becoming best friends, will relish this opportunity to continue their friendship as they start school and Phyllis gets to age along with Marisol.

But before that happens, Chase has a second term at Uni to complete to earn his degree and complete his LTW.

With Chase so confident and Odette's wish repeated almost like a mantra, what could possibly go wrong?

Let's find out in Chapter 235: A Wish Comes True
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 235: A Wish Comes True
Post by: deedee_828 on May 12, 2020, 04:40:40 PM

Okay, so we all know that you should never tempt fate as Murphy's Law is just waiting to pounce!

So asking what could possibly go wrong was a huge mistake!

Chase arrived in Uni, stored his clothes away, and quickly made a phone call.

I smile, relieved that he's remembered to call Odette and tell her he'd arrived safely, without me doing any prompting at all.

He's really made progress on his absent-minded…Wait! Who is he talking to!?!

Mika Moore?

Why did he call her before calling Odette?

That's strange.

I listen in to see if I can figure out what's going on.

"Hey Mika! Yeah, I just got back in town!  It feels great to be back here in Uni! Everything looks fine. See you at the meet 'n' greet later? I know we're not new students but I think it would be nice to welcome others, don't you? Great! I'll see you soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/GkmL6y6/Screenshot-792.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GkmL6y6)


I'm thinking he just wanted to get that set up and he'll call Odette next, so I'm rather shocked when he heads outside.

"Chase, aren't you forgetting something?"

"Who is that!?! Who's talking? Show yourself!"

"Chase, it's me, The Watcher. Stop goofing around and call Odette, let your wife know you arrived safely."

"Odette? My wife!?! I don't know what game you're playing lady, but it's not going to wash. I'm much too smart to fall for a trick like that. And I'm on my way to meet my friends and make some new ones, so quit wasting my time and go play your tricks on someone else, or better yet, stop playing them!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HFQCd7h/Screenshot-793.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HFQCd7h)


While Chase heads off to the meet 'n' greet, I frantically check his relationship panel.

To my shock, Odette is not listed, and neither is anyone from the main Frio home, including Marisol!

But oddly enough, some of his in-laws are listed, Eric, Ella, and Merida, though just as acquaintances.

So I check his family tree and it's still intact with his parents, his in-laws, Odette, the twins, and Marisol.

But he knows NOTHING about Odette or his daughters, and…oh my goodness, HIS status is listed as single!

Well, Odette's wish came true!

But not in the way we expected at all, as she just wanted him to be free of worrying and brooding about the family, not forget them altogether!

Maybe it's a form of amnesia? A safe-guard to protect himself from being too lonely and missing his family?

Whatever it is, I realize I need to catch up with him and fast, as an attractive, and seemingly unattached male student, he'll be fair game for everyone on campus, both students and faculty!

With that horrible thought in mind I click on his icon to get wherever he is fast and prevent anything worse from happening.

Oh, no, am I too late already!?!

He's greeting a very attractive new student, a blonde bombshell! (Get away from my charge, you hussy!)
(
(https://i.ibb.co/dBhqyTr/Screenshot-799.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dBhqyTr)


But after they start chatting for a few minutes, I see this, and relax.

If her face and bugged out eyes are anything to go by, Chase's remarks about working hard, staying focused, and graduating with honors had just the opposite affect for this new student.

Apparently he laid it on a bit too thickly and really missed the mark on this one.

Which I am grateful for, as I don't want any personal entanglements to mess up his relationship with Odette or the rest of his family.

(https://i.ibb.co/KWpWzcN/Screenshot-805.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KWpWzcN)


With his first attempt at making a new student feel at home in her new environment going so badly, Chase heads straight for his favorite video game, where he finds another new student.

He's more successful at getting along with this guy, more than likely because they kept their conversation focused on nerdy topics, like comic books and video games.

I couldn't help but smile as Chase boasted about his high score on Fire in the Skies, "Yeah, that's me, CMF! I got that high score last term and no one's been able to beat it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kQQ1257/Screenshot-828.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kQQ1257)


Chase then has to give beating his own high score another shot, and just as he blazes away at the last ship, he gets a call from Mika, who's downstairs in the lobby.

(https://i.ibb.co/4ZMKHwK/Screenshot-834.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4ZMKHwK)


But my words earlier must have struck a cord, as after they greet each other, Chase asks, "I know this is going to sound odd Mika, but I trust that, as one of my best friends here, you'd be one who would know. Am I in a serious relationship with anyone?"

(https://i.ibb.co/sPLtjfQ/Screenshot-858.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sPLtjfQ)


Mika, shooting Chase a look, says, "Everyone knows you are VERY married! And that you have three daughters, infant twins, and a school-age one, that came out of the time machine you built last term! You talked about them and worried about them so much last year you almost made yourself sick! Is this about my commitment issues or is this some joke you're trying to play? "

Chase stares at her horrified, trying to keep his voice calm, saying, "I thought someone was trying to play a joke on me right after I got into town. She  told me I should be calling my wife, instead of you." His voice raising in pitch, he added, "Mika, I don't remember having a wife, let alone three daughters! What's happened to me!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nzn3RTj/Screenshot-853.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nzn3RTj)


Mika can see Chase is on the verge of hysteria, so she comforts him with a friendly hug saying, "We'll figure this out Chase. But we need to stay calm, freaking out won't help. Maybe someone in medical or science can help you out?"

(https://i.ibb.co/dcqTzKX/Screenshot-841.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dcqTzKX)


Since there's no medical facility on the Uni campus, Mika drives Chase over to the Busche School of Science building, where all the professors and students of both Technology and Science and Medicine do their class work, and have the most up-to-date labs.

Chase endures a battery of tests on his saliva, plasma, and oddly enough, giggles, with the conclusive finding that he is a victim of selective amnesia, possibly due to the temporal disturbances from the time machine!

He remembers his childhood in Roaring Heights, along with his own parents, and brother, and all of his extended family.

And he remembers the name's of his wife's three siblings, though he's not especially close to any of them.

But he has lost all memory of his wife, her parents, and his daughters, not knowing anything about any of them.

Getting married, the birth of the twins, Marisol coming out of the time machine, he can't remember any of it!

Once they've done all they can at the Science building, they send him home with a notebook of questions to answer about his recent activities, especially concerning his adventure in the time machine, hoping to find any other aspects of what might have triggered the amnesia.

Professor Anthony's parting words, "I'm sorry Chase, but the only thing we recommend in these types of cases is to try to relax and rest, if you try to force the memories, it can lead to additional memory loss. But of all the forms of amnesia, selective is the least harmful, and full memory of forgotten events usually does occur, given time. Before you ask, each sim is different, and it could be a day, a week, or many of them, before you remember everything."

Once they get to Chase's home, he sits jumpily on a chair looking over the first page of questions, asking, "Why would knowing how much time I spend on the computer have anything do with losing my memory!?! I've forgotten the most important people in my life and the only advice they can give me is to relax!?!"

Mika, dancing to one of her favorite songs says, "Fussing about it won't help Chase, and I don't think trying to answer all of those questions right now, after all the questions and tests you've already been through today, will help. The Professor advised rest and relaxation, so…, " smiling and flashing her eyes, Mika added, "come dance with me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4ZmcyTN/Screenshot-888.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4ZmcyTN)


After a few minutes, the music and Mika's encouraging mood had Chase relaxing and he even smiled.

"That's better! Hey, you know what we need? People, noise, and music! Let's go bowling and focus on something fun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KX9Kcf1/Screenshot-894.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KX9Kcf1)


Mika's unforced cheerfulness and upbeat attitude had Chase agreeing to a night on the town, so they headed over to B's Bowlarama.

Once inside it was hard not to let the music and lively chatter, along with the sound of pins crashing, lighten Chase's mood even more.

He got so caught up in it, they played several games before calling it a night, not wanting to stay out too late with classes in the morning.

(https://i.ibb.co/fMstZQ6/Screenshot-878.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fMstZQ6)


But Chase was still too keyed up to sleep, so he painted for a bit.

The silence was so thick I could almost hear his brushstrokes.

Then he broke it asking, "Um, Watcher lady? Are you still here?"

"Yes Chase, I'm always here. Are you feeling any better? Now that you know what's really going on."

"Yes and no. Selective amnesia's the least harmful amnesia, as Professor Anthony explained, but now I'm worried about what else I might have forgotten.  I remembered how to bowl, and that I'm not very good at it, tonight being no exception! And painting isn't awkward, the brush feels comfortable in my hand, and the smell of the paints is familiar letting me know I've done this before too. But what if I get to my classes tomorrow and don't remember any of last terms material!?! That would be a disaster!"

"It wouldn't be great, but you could relearn the material. Besides, didn't Professor Anthony and the others at the Science Lab, test your mental aptitude and it was fine?"

"Yes…they had me run through basic math and physics and some technical material, but…"

"Then stop worrying before you start brooding and have yourself in a deep depression before classes start! Maybe you should focus on something that takes a bit more effort, painting seems to be giving you too much time to…think."

"That's your not very subtle attempt to say worry or brood isn't it?"

"You're catching on fast!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RH4wJwF/Screenshot-901.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RH4wJwF)


Chase paints for a bit longer than says, "Well, this speaker has been bugging me anyway, so I'll just get it fixed up!"

"Um, be careful with that. You don't want to get electrocuted. I'm sure that wouldn't help your memory at all!"

"Right. Although, maybe it would…"

"Don't you dare! I promised Odette and Rory that I wouldn't let anything happen to you while you're under my care here in Uni. Don't make me break that promise!"

"Okay, okay, has anyone told you that you're bossy!?!"

"Many, many, times! It's part of my job!"

After fixing the speaker, Chase heads off to bed and though I'm sure he's still a bit worried about his memory problem, he sleeps through until morning.

(https://i.ibb.co/nfRcVzz/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nfRcVzz)


His classes Monday prove to be a breeze, no issues with memory loss on that score, so Chase comes home in a great mood.

One that's made even happier when he gets a phone call from his friend, Matthew Tellmer, inviting him to a party.

"Hey, it's Matthew, and he's throwing the first dorm party of this term! Can I go?"

"Of course you can go! You didn't get to experience a lot of parties when Marisol was here with you last term, especially having a full course load with three classes. But now, on your own, and with only two classes, I think you should get to have some fun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CKjvBRn/Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKjvBRn)


But I'd forgotten all about Chase's 'single' status due to his memory loss and was rethinking the party idea when he met the fairy who'd saved Marisol from being stranded and hearts flew for both of them!

"I'm Ayana Yuki. I don't think we've met before but I'd love to get to know you better!"

As he warmly shakes the hand she has held out, Chase replies, "I'm Chase Frio, Technology Major."

Snatching her hand back, Ayana, frowns saying, "Oh, you're the one that left that cute little girl on the sidewalk last term! What kind of a father brings a little girl to Uni and then forgets about her!?!"

Chase sighs, not even remembering the event as it has to do with Marisol, but bravely says, "The absent-minded kind who brings back an unexpected child from a time machine. I probably forgot to thank you for rescuing her too, so thanks for everything you did that day. I'm sure you're familiar with the nerdy genius types, the ones that, if it wasn't attached, would probably forget their heads? I, unfortunately, am one of those."

Ayana smiles at Chase's sincerity and innocently says, "You're very welcome, I'm glad I could help. And she didn't come to any harm. Besides, we all forget things now and then, don't we?"

Chase tries to smile and replies, "For me, that's the understatement of the year!"

"Well, have you forgotten how to play video games? I believe you were heading for Keith's Komics last term for your hands on class, and Professor Anthony mentioned you were pretty good at them!"
 
Chase, relieved that he's stumbled through the conversation without revealing the extent of his current memory loss, says, "Sure! I'm game!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1rsXfVz/Screenshot-38.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1rsXfVz)


"I'm not going to be easy to beat, like an NPC on a PC game Frio, I play to win!"

"Give it your best shot Ayana! Professor Anthony couldn't beat me and neither will you!"

I just smile as the two of them go after each other in the game like the nerds they are, thankful that gaming is their focus, not those hearts that flared between them when they met.

Lucky for Chase, and me, Ayana is not the type that goes after married men with children!

(https://i.ibb.co/vqDpxHx/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqDpxHx)


Early the next morning, I find Chase exercising as his class today doesn't start until 4 pm.

"Wow, I didn't realize you were so fit! Look at your biceps! They are huge!"

"Thanks. I guess. Should you be commenting on my physique? You're the one who made sure I knew I was married!"

"I am not a corporeal being in your world, well, at least not here in Uni, so it's not like we can get together. Not like you and Ayana!"

"Oh, you noticed that huh? Since you didn't say anything at the time, I was hoping you missed that. I guess I have to expect stuff like that to happen since I think of myself as single."

"Of course I noticed! The two of you had so many hearts flying between you it's a wonder I could see anything else in the room. But that's not something that just happens to single sims or those that think they're single, it can happen between any sims, even ghostly ones, no matter if it's appropriate or not. But I also noticed that you and Ayana didn't pursue it and kept things platonic, so thanks for that." "

"Well, I may feel single, but I KNOW I'm not, so I wouldn't act on attraction like that. At least I hope I wouldn't."

"Don't worry. I'll do my best to keep your conscience clear. A word of advice though, I wouldn't be mentioning Ayana to Odette, or worse, to Cinda, when you get back home."

Chase nodded and said, "That's where being absent-minded comes in handy! I'm surprised I even remembered it happening this morning!"

"Well, Uni has done wonders for your memory, you passed all three of your classes last term and earned your 'A'!"

 At my mention of memory, Chase abruptly stops exercising and says, "I need a shower and you don't need to join me!"

I kick myself for reminding him of his memory loss, even inadvertently, and realize this is going to be a very long week.

(https://i.ibb.co/6b08scs/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6b08scs)


Chase has started another painting when he gets a visit from Professor Anthony.

"I just wanted to make sure you were doing okay, Frio. You really have gone where no sim has gone before, well not many of them anyway, and your selective amnesia has many of us wondering if it's connected to your time travel experience. I know you've already got that questionnaire to provide us with some insights into that, but I was wondering if you wanted some help with that? I could really use the information in a paper I'm writing."

Chase stares at the Professor for a few minutes and says, "I wouldn't mind helping out, but the thing is Professor, I really don't remember any of it clearly. I guess because it's connected to my daughter, Marisol, who came out of the time machine after I helped a couple in the past. Mostly I remember being chased by Indians and narrowly escaping back to my own time here in Uni with arrows flying all around me!"

Fascinated, Professor Anthony replies, "Indians and arrows, why I hadn't realized you'd gone that far back in the past! That reminds me of one of my favorite movies from the eighties. Maybe I could ask more questions that would trigger other memories?"

"If you think it would help me Professor, I'm all for it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/C7dmwvV/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C7dmwvV)


Chase got out his notebook and professor Anthony scrolled through his phone for an appropriate memory test.

Not one that would force memories but one of association that could help lead from one memory to another.

"Okay. Just write down whatever comes to mind when I ask the questions. Just think of me as a voice in your head, like I'm not really here beside you."

Chase's sputter of laughter at those directions has me holding back my own smile.

Professor Anthony says, "Did I say something funny Frio?"

Chase quickly says, "Oh, no Professor. It was just the thought that most therapists try to stop you from hearing voices in your head, not encourage it!"

Professor Anthony laughs and says, "Good point Frio. At least your sense of humor is still intact. That's a very good sign! Much rather to laugh about the situation than fall into a depression. Ready to begin?"

"Yes sir! I'm ready now."

(https://i.ibb.co/8dP250T/Screenshot-75.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8dP250T)


With the therapy session over, Professor Anthony says, "I really think your amnesia is strictly concerning your immediate family Frio. All questions concerning any other aspect of your life, including mental aptitude, you have total recall of. I think you've been worried about being away from your wife and daughters in the past, and this is your minds way of keeping you from doing that again! So not a tragedy of memory loss, but a safe guard to keep you sane, and from spiraling into a deep depression."

"That really does make sense Professor! I don't recall that, but my friends here and, um, others, have told me that if I wasn't careful I could brood about my family to the point of harming other parts of my life. So you think that once I return home and I'm reunited with my family again, all those memories will come flooding back, when it's safe for me to remember them?"
 
"I do, Frio, I really do. So don't dwell on what you can't remember right now. I believe that part of your memory is being blocked for your own benefit. My advice for you this week is simple, go to class, study, and relax, enjoy the freedom of being a student again. On that note, I'm still looking forward to a rematch! I've been practicing on my PC, but nothing beats a game of one on one with a real opponent!"

Chase grinned and said, "Any time, any game, Professor! I'm in!"

(https://i.ibb.co/M5qTtDT/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M5qTtDT)


Much more relaxed after Professor Anthony's prognosis, Chase went eagerly to his afternoon activity class at Keith's Komics.

The hum of the brain enhancing machine, with the noise of students coming in and out of the store, had him relaxing even more and he let the machine take over as he immersed himself in the activity.

(https://i.ibb.co/fG69k21/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fG69k21)


On his way home after class, he gets an invite to another party.

"Oh yeah! Party again tonight!" he shouts as he texts Professor Sparks back that he's on his way.

But this party is rather more sedate, being a formal one, and soon, dressed in his best, he's chatting about comic books with Professor Sparks.

(https://i.ibb.co/vBp56sp/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vBp56sp)


They spend the evening chatting together, and before Chase knows it, it's quite late.

He quickly wraps up the conversation and to his surprise, gets an unexpected hug from the Professor.

Just as Chase starts to feel a bit uncomfortable with the closeness, the Professor whispers, "Don't worry about it Chase. All of us here, the Professors and the students, are doing our best to keep you on track and worry free."

Realizing the hug is just a friendly one, with his best interest at heart, Chase relaxes, hugs her back and says, "Thanks Professor, I'll take all the help I can get."

(https://i.ibb.co/cbF96y5/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cbF96y5)


On his way home, Chase sees an opportunity board and accepts a challenge to win three games of chess against any opponents.

With the fulfilling effects of his Motive Mobile, he stays up all night learning chess moves for his upcoming challenges.

And I watch quietly, letting his genius mind focus on the task and not on his lack of memory of Odette and his daughters.

I think he's decided to take Professor Anthony's words to heart and let this week play out without brooding, and there's no way I want to ruin that!

(https://i.ibb.co/BfjrsJc/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BfjrsJc)


Odette got her wish that Chase would be free of worrying and brooding excessively over her and their girls as he's been struck with a case of selective amnesia!

Not the way she expected that wish to come true, but with the help of his Uni friends and Professors, Chase is dealing with it rather well.

He's gone to two days of classes and attended parties both nights, so he's almost half-way through the term, and gotten his term grade up to a 'B' already.

Let's see how the rest of the week pans out in Chapter 236: Parties and Making More Uni Friends
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 236: Parties and Making More Uni Friends
Post by: deedee_828 on May 16, 2020, 04:04:28 PM

Chase's first class on Wednesday proved to be just as easy as the two preceding days, so he headed off to his last class in a great mood.

(https://i.ibb.co/jrJCLjR/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jrJCLjR)


After class, he got yet another invitation to a party, this time from Ayana Suki!

"Watcher lady, is this your doing? A way to keep me busy so I don't dwell on what I can't remember?"

"It's not me Chase, I promise. I don't control party invitations in any town or here at Uni. I think it's your Professors and friends doing their best to help you in the only way they know how, by keeping you from brooding on your own."

"Everyone has been pretty great about it. I'll tell Ayana I accept. After all, what better place than Uni to party!"

"That's the spirit Chase! You've almost reached the top of your academic performance bar now, so you deserve a night to relax with your friends."

(https://i.ibb.co/bb2y3dp/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bb2y3dp)


But Chase's idea of a wild night of partying isn't quite what students dream of as he focuses on his chess challenge.

His first opponent is Professor Sparks who laughs and says, "Now take it easy on me Chase. You know I'm just a poor Communications Professor!"

Chase laughs and says, "Poor nothing, Professor Sparks, you're one of the best brains on campus. After accepting the chess challenge I did some research to see who would be worthy opponents. After seeing your record, I stayed up all night practicing chess moves, with the hopes of coming close to beating you!"

Miles Forthright, an avid chess fan, though a jock, watched the game intensely.

(https://i.ibb.co/3kFJhmy/Screenshot-217.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3kFJhmy)


With Chase beating the Professor in their first match, she took a break, changed into more comfortable clothing, and challenged him to a second game!

"You're on professor. But I won't go any easier on you this time than I did the first time!"

"I wouldn't want you doing that Chase. Never throw a game for anyone!"

But Professor Sparks was soon sitting their stunned as Chase beat her quickly, saying, "Sorry Professor, I'm guessing you'll pass on a third game?"

"You've guessed right. I'm not used to being beaten once, talk about twice in a row, and so quickly that second time. It was like you guessed my every move before I even made it! Besides, I think Skip would like the pleasure of meeting you. He's been freaking out with excitement ever since he realized who you are!"

Chase sobered and asked, "Who I am? And who is that?"

Professor Sparks took a surprised breathe and said, "Oh, I guess your celebrity status comes from your wife's family, that's why you don't remember it. But everyone on campus thinks a lot of you Chase, and as they get to know you, it's more about you than your family name. You're one of the nice guys, always friendly and willing to sign an autograph."

(https://i.ibb.co/xzvqPVk/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzvqPVk)


And soon Chase found out the Professor was right, because students in this dorm eagerly introduced themselves and conversed with him on a myriad of topics.

He even performed a mind meld on Miles Forthright learning that Miles was athletic and that he wanted to be a Superstar Athlete, and that they had the Good trait in common!

(https://i.ibb.co/DLDvstj/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DLDvstj)


And that other students were eager for his autograph as shown by Liz Tarry's excitement when he sheepishly signed the paper she held out.

Miles, looking on said, "Hey, Mr. Celebrity, care for a game of chess with one of us lowly peons!?!"

Chase laughed at the ribbing and said, "Yes, but don't think I let lowly peons win anymore than lofty Professors!"

Miles retorted, "Duly noted."

(https://i.ibb.co/JCRCxZr/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JCRCxZr)


Miles and Chase beat each other back and forth across the board, each of them making moves that had the other groaning in dismay.

The battle lasted long into the night, long after most of the others guests had left.

As I watch, I realize Chase doesn't have a logic skill bar anymore, so he's mastered logic!

(https://i.ibb.co/K2JZXhn/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K2JZXhn)


Whether it was that or just his natural skill at the game, I don't know, but a few moves later, he triumphs over Miles and completes his challenge, winning three games of chess.

"Oh, good move Frio! I didn't see that coming at all. Any time you want a rematch let me know. You are some player."

"You too Miles! It was a great game!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nMQRC34/Screenshot-267.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nMQRC34)


Once he gets home, I replace Chase's inventing table with a chemistry lab, and after discovering a potion, he pops the wish to discover them all!

With the high happiness points it gives that wish is definitely a keeper, and a wish I don't mind coming true.

(https://i.ibb.co/4WFdKsv/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4WFdKsv)


When Chase is still at it late the next afternoon and has discovered seven potions, I interrupt saying,
"Hey, save some potion discovering for later! You have a lecture to get to!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Q8K6YMb/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q8K6YMb)


Before the class lecture begins, Chase agreeably gives yet another autograph.

This time to Gabby Ahmed, a student that he hadn't met last term.

Gabby's so excited that she clenches her hands saying, "I can't believe it! An honest to goodness Chase Frio autograph! And you're so nice about it too. Just like a normal student."

Chase smiles at her enthusiasm and says, "I am a normal student Gabby, just like you. With hard work and study, and such a friendly attitude, I'm sure I'll be seeing your name on some pretty famous papers soon enough. Aren't you a Science and Medicine major?"

"I am, but, honestly Mr. Frio, my love is food, I want to learn every recipe! I only went into Science and Medicine because that's what my parents wanted. They said it had better career opportunities."

"Call me Chase. Abby, you may make better money in those fields, but if your heart isn't in it, it won't matter. I'm sure your parents would understand if you followed your own dream as well. In fact, if it's not cooking you love but the knowledge, you could buy and learn recipes with all that money you'll make as a doctor or scientist, and travel to distant lands and buy and learn those recipes too."

"Wow! I never thought of that Mr…um, Chase. That's really a good plan. I can make my parents happy and fulfill my own dreams too."

"Not only that, but if you actually make all those wonderful recipes, your family will really appreciate it. My wife's Gramlei made everyone's favorite meals and they were truly delicious!"

(https://i.ibb.co/d4vS8FX/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d4vS8FX)


Chase's words leave me stunned as he makes his way to his seat and acts like nothing's happened.

In fact, while I'm freaking out, he calmly listens and asks question throughout the lecture.

(https://i.ibb.co/6wt5623/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6wt5623)


Just when I think maybe Chase didn't notice what he'd said about Gramlei, and I don't want to bring it up in case it freaks him out, I see that he's taking notes through his laptop!

What!?!

That can't be good.

Oh no! I hope that doesn't mean Chase is losing substance?

No, no, of course not. It's just probably a weird glitch in my game.

Not unlike the recent wiping of his family from his relationship panel.

But that was explained by Professor Anthony as selective amnesia.

What would explain Chase's hand and notebook going through his laptop!?!

I'm just going to ignore it and hope it doesn't happen again, or get worse!

(https://i.ibb.co/tBDdkPR/Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tBDdkPR)


When Chase's lecture is over,  I catch up with him outside, all excited about yet another party invite!

"Hey Watcher. Ayana's throwing another party tonight, I guess that means she really has forgiven me for leaving Marisol behind  last week. You know, everyone's been so great about keeping me busy, I really need to keep in touch with all of my Uni friends after graduation."

I don't want to burden him with my own worries so I just agree, saying, "Keeping in touch with friends is important Chase. You better get going or you'll be late for the party."

(https://i.ibb.co/s5rpGpj/Screenshot-315.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s5rpGpj)


It's another formal party with everyone dressed in their best.

Well, almost everyone.

Looks like Ayana's decided to liven up the party first thing by streaking through the newly arrived crowd!

"Chase! Are you actually staring at Ayana!?!"

"Um, what? Oh, no, not at all. I was…. Okay, you caught me, but wow, that girl has very nice….wings."

"Good save. Need I remind you this meeting with Ayana should never be mentioned to Odette or Cinda either?"

"I won't even be mentioning it in my memoirs Watcher! If I ever write them! Some things are just too private."

(https://i.ibb.co/xF8qdSv/Screenshot-320.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xF8qdSv)


The juice keg is finally free and Chase grabs a cupful, just as another student decides to drop his clothes and run upstairs!

Chase keeps his eyes firmly focused on the guys doing a keg stand.

And both girls nearby are focused on their phones.

I just have to laugh when the streaker complains, "Really? Ayana gets applause and I get nothing?!? What's a guy got to do around here to get noticed!?!"

Liz, not looking up from her phone says, "Um, workout?"

I cringe at that shot as the guy says, "Ouch! Tough crowd!"

(https://i.ibb.co/44XxK5r/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/44XxK5r)


Then Chase gives Matthew a hand with a keg stand as Skip complains about some students hogging the juice!

(https://i.ibb.co/hLcxzyx/Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hLcxzyx)


Then Chase, getting into the spirit of the party, poses for a photo.

(https://i.ibb.co/7QrSZwY/Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7QrSZwY)


Then he helps a now clothed Ayana do a keg stand.

(https://i.ibb.co/7nZhxwx/Screenshot-368.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7nZhxwx)


Then amidst cheers and shouting, the crowd urges Chase to do one himself.

Chase begs off saying he has finals tomorrow, but he shows off one of the Llama cheers that Roy taught him.

Ayana captures a video of Chase's cheer just as another streaker heads up the stairs, with Skip Taylor eyeing Chase and acknowledging his cheer with a smirk.

Or maybe he's wondering how Chase's plasma would taste, after all he his a vampire now!

(https://i.ibb.co/QrzxyRs/Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QrzxyRs)


Then Ayana, taking Chase's words to heart about finals, asks him to help her cram for her biology test.

Chase willingly agrees as he wants to go over some of his own study material, so they head to a quiet spot in the dining room.

"Seriously? The abominable snowman? That's actually one of the answers you can choose? Boy, I'm glad I stuck with Technology courses!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hy5wVzQ/Screenshot-388.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hy5wVzQ)


But even the dining room can't filter  out the noise from the still partying students, so Chase asks Ayana back to his place to study.

I'm wondering if that's a good idea, as I remember the attraction between them when they first met, as well as Chase's comment about Ayana's nice…wings.

Seems like it could be a little too tempting for the two of them alone at Chase's house.

But after giving Ayana the 'tour' of his place,  Chase, who takes tutoring seriously, says, "A game of chess will get us focused and in the right mood for studying."

Ayana agrees, though a bit reluctantly, and joins him at the chess table.

(https://i.ibb.co/fpS95bx/Screenshot-411.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fpS95bx)


The sun coming up, bright in the sky, finds these two still avidly pouring over their books.

"Well, if I don't know this material by now, I never will." Ayana says as she closes her book with a snap. Adding, "Playing chess first really helped me focus on the material Chase. That's a great study tip. Thanks for staying up all night and helping me cram. That van of yours is a marvel, I still feel full of energy."

"Well, go back to your dorm and get a few hours of sleep anyway, it'll free up your mind and you'll ace your exam."

"Aye, aye, Professor Frio!"

(https://i.ibb.co/89X0MJM/Screenshot-423.jpg) (https://ibb.co/89X0MJM)


Chase does the same, hits his bed for some real shut eye, and then heads off to his first final that afternoon.

I don't need to wish him luck as his performance bar is maxed and he's got the Dean's List moodlet to let me know he's got this!

Though I'm a bit worried about Skip Taylor being out in this bright sunshine as he works on a broadcast about how students feel about final exams.

(https://i.ibb.co/Yt1DHh0/Screenshot-439.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Yt1DHh0)


He waits with several other students to enter the building for his last final exam.
 
Seeing Miles Forthright, his chess opponent from last night, neither one of them speaks as they don't want to break the others concentration, but they share a nod of confident encouragement for the upcoming exam.

(https://i.ibb.co/0GNR8PQ/Screenshot-451.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0GNR8PQ)


So Chase has become even more popular with his classmates, attending several more parties and deepening his friendship with Ayana, the fairy student that helped Marisol reunite with him when he left her behind last term.

Not that he remembers having a wife or daughters, since he's still cursed with selective amnesia.

But Professor Anthony's theory is that it's not a curse for Chase, but a blessing, his minds way of protecting him from worrying and brooding about his family obsessively, and that Chase's full memory will return, if not with thoughts that trigger those memories now, then in full when he returns home and it's safe for him to remember them.

And I've already seen it happen!

Chase remembered Odette's Gramlei when he was discussing careers with Gabby and she confessed to wanting to learn every recipe.

I'm hopeful that now that he's remembered something about Odette and her family, the rest will follow.

So all that's left of Uni is Chase's exam results for this term and earning his degree, which would complete his lifetime wish, and then, of course, a long Saturday, that will hopefully include graduation, to endure,  before the moving van arrives to return him to Hidden Springs and his family.

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 237: Chase Completes His LTW
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 237: Chase Completes His LTW
Post by: deedee_828 on May 20, 2020, 04:06:23 PM

Right after his last final, Chase headed to Matthew and Ayana's dorm, to congratulate all his new friends on completing another term, and to start saying his goodbyes.

The dorm was pretty empty, though Liz Tarry did greet Chase in the living room.

"Hi Chase! Matthew and Ayana aren't here, they've thrown so many parties and become so popular this term that they are on a round of parties at other dorms and houses tonight. I was just heading out myself."

"That's okay. I'll catch up with them before I leave tomorrow, I'm sure. Have you finished your degree Liz or will you be coming back next term?"

Liz gave Chase a knowing look and said, "You do realize that Esther Atkins has told everyone how time stands still here for inactives and nothing happens at all after an active goes home, right? So we'll be here 'til the end of time, I guess."

At Liz's words, Chase realizes that he's not seen Esther at all this term, and it's probably because of what Liz has just revealed that Esther's been avoiding him.

"Right. Sorry to bring that up. My memories a bit worse for wear this term. Is anyone else around I could say goodbye to?"

"I heard someone in the kitchen earlier, Skip I think."

(https://i.ibb.co/qrrWRZh/Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qrrWRZh)


Chase heads off to the kitchen and finds Skip all dressed up too.

"Hey, glad you caught me Frio! Congratulations on getting your degree. It's been nice getting to have sort of a life with you around these last couple of weeks."

"You seem pretty chipper for someone knowing they'll be a perpetual student Skip, I guess it's kind of like being in a sci-fi comic book, 'Into the Uni Zone'!"

Skip shrugged and his smile grew broader, "Something like that! Some of us are happy with what we get out of sim life, others want more, a lot more. I guess I'm one of the first group, just happy to have gotten some live time, even on the side lines. It's better than no time at all. And I plan on wringing ever last minute of party time I can out of it bro! Catch ya later!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5Rz686C/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5Rz686C)


Chase goes home deep in thought and spends the rest of the evening discovering potions.

When he makes Young Again potion, he does a cheer, as he's now discovered all of them!

(https://i.ibb.co/Xyn6Y0W/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xyn6Y0W)


To celebrate, he actually uses the hot tub I placed out back at the beginning of his first term.

"Wow! Look at your grin! I don't think I've ever seen you this happy before, unless…"

"Unless I was with my family? It's okay Watcher, you can say it. Nothing could depress me tonight! I aced my finals, discovered all the potions, it's a good feeling to know you're at the top of your game!"

"But your grades haven't even come in yet, don't you feel that's tempting fate?"

"Not this time Watcher. I had a full academic bar, was on the Dean's list, and I aced both tests. It's in the bag. I'm completely confident that my LTW will be completed as soon as my grades arrive! But…hey, what am I doing lazing around here!?! There so many things I haven't done in Uni with classes and all that studying. Come along Watcher, I'm going to have some fun!"

"Chase, you've been to parties every night, and it's too late to visit anyone now!"

"Not parties Watcher, I've already done those as a student. Now I'm an alumni and I'm going to explore this town before I leave it behind forever!"

(https://i.ibb.co/r6vkyVP/Screenshot-495.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r6vkyVP)


Chase takes off in the motive mobile and I finally catch up with him at Llama Beach.

"Wow, Watcher! Just look at all these wild horses, they are so beautiful. Marisol told me about some visiting our lot last term, but I never got to see any. I see why she was so fascinated. The beauty, the power, stunning beasts!"

I'm stunned at what Chase has just said and I hold my breathe to see if he's noticed.

(https://i.ibb.co/596GKN3/Screenshot-507.jpg) (https://ibb.co/596GKN3)


But he just starts playing with a soccer ball I didn't even know he had, as the wild horses go about their business.

Then just as the sky starts lightening up the sky, he says, "That water looks really tempting Watcher! I'm going for a swim!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JzLkkXb/Screenshot-508.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JzLkkXb)


Before I know it, he's changed into swimwear, dived into the water, and his strong arms are propelling him further and further from shore.

"Chase, Chase, we don't know these waters! And they don't advise swimming alone, especially without lifeguards."

"I'm not alone Watcher, you're here! And it's not like this is the ocean, with sharks and Kraken roaming around attacking unsuspecting sims."

"No, but maybe you should do something a little safer, where others could at least see you."

"Like what?"

"Like what? What does that mean?"

I can hear the note of condescension in his voice as he patiently says, "Like what are my options on this body of water?"

"Oh, right, your options. Let me see, boating, parasailing.."

"Parasailing sounds great! Let me do that!"

"Are you sure? You've never even swam before and now…Okay, okay, parasailing it is!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kK2xxqX/Screenshot-515.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kK2xxqX)


To my amazement, Chase is a natural and goes parasailing around the lake again and again.

Swooping here, racing there, he's all over the place, confident and assured in every move!

(https://i.ibb.co/p3cf6Hs/Screenshot-527.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p3cf6Hs)


After he's finished, he races back to the van, and then stoops to pick up some unknown seeds.

"What are they?" I ask.

"Watcher, if I knew, they wouldn't be unknown seeds! Are you sure you don't need to spend some additional time here in Uni to focus your own memory?"

"Har-de-har-har! But you, Mr. Genius, aren't a Graduate with a Degree yet either!"

"That's soon to be rectified Watcher. What time is it?"

"Almost 10, why?"

"Time to head back home and attend to unfinished business."

(https://i.ibb.co/7VXWqjr/Screenshot-537.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7VXWqjr)


We barely get inside the door, when Chase's grades show up!

He takes one look…..frowns….

My heart plummets….

(https://i.ibb.co/8cbVBSt/Screenshot-543.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8cbVBSt)


Then he pumps a fist in the air and shouts, "YES! YES! I'm a graduate with a perfect 4.0 GPA!"

"That wasn't funny Chase, you had me scared for a moment! But I did see your LTW complete and you rack up all those happiness points! Even if I didn't get a photo of it!"

"You missed my LTW completion photo!?! Seriously Watcher? You had one job…"

 Chase can't keep it up any longer and cracks up as I frown.

"That wasn't funny either!"

"Come on, it was kind of funny…"

"Okay, okay, it was a little. If I didn't know better I'd swear you were taking lessons from Cinda!"

Chase smirks and says, "She's a bit on the mischievous side, but since she's a fairy, I guess that's part of the package."

I don't say anything, but I hopefully, check Chase's relationship panel.

Nope. Nada. Everyone from the main Frio home is still MIA.

(https://i.ibb.co/0jsT4DV/Screenshot-545.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0jsT4DV)


When I return, I find Chase whistling, and happier than I've ever seen him at Uni, as he puts the finishing touches on his last Uni painting.

Then I get the announcement I've been waiting for, Graduation Ceremony time!

And it gives us a chance to invite family…..

But with none of them in the relationship panel I'm not surprised, as I scroll through the names of those available to invite, that one name above all others is still missing, Odette's.

Chase says, "Don't worry Watcher, she probably wouldn't have made it in time for the ceremony anyway. But we better get going if I'm going to graduate!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VqhnwLZ/Screenshot-555.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VqhnwLZ)


Chase heads inside with the other graduates and I watch the wild horses running nearby.

I hear the graduation music and the reading of student names, all in Simlish, of course.

Then I pull back to catch the graduates coming out.

Oh, he threw his diploma in the air!

But wait, that's not Chase!

Where is he?

Oh, coming out of a door on the far side!

(https://i.ibb.co/tbXDGrG/Screenshot-574.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tbXDGrG)


I get there in time to see him kissing his diploma!

"Really? Kissing it?"

I hear his muffled, "Don't judge Watcher!"

"I'm not judging, what I'm doing is wondering where your graduation cap and gown are!?! Why are you in your athletic clothes? Even your everyday outfit would have been better than shorts and a muscle shirt!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8PbLhWv/Screenshot-581.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8PbLhWv)


Chase shouts, "I'm a graduate! I don't care what clothes I'm wearing, it doesn't change a thing!"

And it doesn't.

He completed his lifetime wish, and got his graduation trait.

He chose artistic, to help him in his video gaming career, as he's thinking of focusing on the artist branch.

He looks so happy that it makes me happy too.

(https://i.ibb.co/GsFvMVq/Screenshot-583.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GsFvMVq)


Back at his Uni home, Chase has decided to throw his very first, and last, party.

He grabs some hot dogs from the fridge and starts prepping them for the grill.

Not sure what there is to prep for hot dogs, but I see onions, so maybe he's making chili dogs.

(https://i.ibb.co/1Rm0dRt/Screenshot-597.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1Rm0dRt)


Then his guests start arriving, any and everyone he's ever met at Uni has been invited.

Even Esther accepted his invitation!

And someone brought hamburgers, probably heard about Chase's cooking last term!

(https://i.ibb.co/XLzBf5G/Screenshot-599.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XLzBf5G)


While Chase is busy grilling, I spot Ayana's wings, and Professor Anthony taking one final photo of his 'star' student!

I have no idea what that poor girl is doing in mid-air on the other side of the porch railing!

Is she levitating?

Oh, I guess not. She seems to be stuck there.

Sorry Manisha, resetting you will remove you from the party, but there's nothing else I can do.

(https://i.ibb.co/7ncknw0/Screenshot-603.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7ncknw0)


Oh, she managed to land on the ground and started playing guitar!

That's a first.

Oh, and so is that guy skinny dipping!

I think it's the same streaker student from before, I guess he prefers being au natural!

(https://i.ibb.co/XCGWkGr/Screenshot-606.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XCGWkGr)


After grilling, Chase lights the bonfire and wonders if he should have bought a keg for the party.

"Not necessary, Chase. You've already got one student levitating off your porch and another skinny dipping in the hot tub! I'm not sure juice will help either of those situations."

Chase laughs and says, "Not help them, Watcher, but it may help the rest of us deal with them easier!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bQkCWk9/Screenshot-608.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bQkCWk9)


Soon a crowd of students has gathered round the bonfire, and as Chase stirs it up, Esther laughs and throws a test tube on the fire!

"I'm glad I came Chase. Skip is right, better to live at least a little, than not at all. I'm glad we got to be friends, keep in touch!"

As everyone shouts the words back and forth, promising to do their best to keep in touch, a familiar horn is heard by the curb.

(https://i.ibb.co/YXVFdXf/Screenshot-620.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YXVFdXf)


Chase quickly says goodbye to all of his Uni friends with his finally words being, "Someone put the fire out and don't let my house burn down okay?"

His friends chorus, "You got it Chase! Good luck back home!" as he jumps into the van.

(https://i.ibb.co/dWksQd0/Screenshot-623.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dWksQd0)


I'm with all of Chase's friends, hoping luck is with us as Chase arrives back in HS, with his needs totally filled in the motive mobile!

"Hey, what happened to the moving van?"

"It was too slow. I told them I'd go on ahead and they can meet me there later."

(https://i.ibb.co/7VvW1F7/Screenshot-632.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7VvW1F7)


The house looks the same, with another motive mobile in the drive way and Cinda's police cruiser parked nearby.

I hurriedly check Chase's relationship panel and see that everyone's back!

(https://i.ibb.co/x2MRXFm/Screenshot-634.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x2MRXFm)


But looking wasn't really necessary because as soon as he sees Odette on the sidewalk, he grabs her and kisses her soundly!

So things are back to normal with my dear Frio family, and Chase is safely back home, his memory and relationships restored, just like Professor Anthony predicted.

(https://i.ibb.co/J2c2VPn/Screenshot-645.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J2c2VPn)


What a relief!

Chase's amnesia, and the other small Uni glitches, had me worried until he returned home.

But our graduate is home with his LTW completed, and he's been reunited with Odette and his three daughters.

Daughters he'll need to help grow up over the next few weeks, teaching toddler skills, or in Marisol's case, help with homework, and then it will be more homework, and teenagers!

Along with those responsibilities, he now embarks on his Video Game Developer career, one I've not played in my TJ game, or maybe ever.

So we'll be breaking new ground in upcoming chapters.

And get a visit from a dear friend as someone joins the family in Chapter 238: Houseguest
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 238: Houseguest
Post by: deedee_828 on May 23, 2020, 07:46:31 PM

"Oh, with a greeting like that I'm guessing our love is just as strong as ever honey! I was afraid you'd either brood about us all too much or forget about us altogether! Especially your old wife, with all those pretty co-eds running around!"

Chase's thoughts are clear as he remembers every moment he's ever spent with his wife and their daughters, but mentioning that he'd actually forgotten them all while at Uni, due to his selective amnesia, probably wouldn't be the best idea.

But will he remember NOT to do that?

Apparently his time at Uni has focused his thoughts better, either that or his Uni experiences are still so fresh in his mind that he's very aware of the hurt he could cause Odette by revealing that information.

 "You are so beautiful and so amazing that I would never even dream of replacing you Odette. And everyone, my Uni friends and Professors, kept me so busy that I didn't have time to brood! And I did it! You are looking at an Alumni, a Uni graduate with a Technology Degree, top of my class with a 4.0 GPA!"

"That's wonderful darling! Congratulations! I'm so proud of you!"

"It's a good feeling, I must admit. But enough about me, I can't wait to see the twins and Marisol and spend some time with them!"

"Oh, that may have to wait just a bit as the twins are taking a nap and Marisol went next door to play with some neighborhood children."

Chase raised his brows and gave Odette quite the look as he asked, "I see, care to join me upstairs!?!"

Odette's answering look was just as flirty, but she said, "Unfortunately there's not time for that, the twins should be waking up soon, so we should stay close by."

Chase answered, "Aww, the responsibilities of parenthood! But I wouldn't give them up for anything, so I'll settle for a game of chess. I can show you some of the new moves I learned at Uni as the resident champion of the chess league!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TvQ8f8M/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TvQ8f8M)


"Wow, those are some moves Chase! You beat me in about three seconds! I demand a rematch!"

"Sure thing honey, set up the board again!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WpZ44vv/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WpZ44vv)


With the two of them busy playing chess, I take a moment to check on Marisol next door.

Sure enough, she's met a new friend as I find her chatting with Sweet Shue.

Granny and Sweet's older brother, Gary, are part of the group visiting Lakeshore Cabin.

Along with Jenny Lo Swete, who married Louis, and I can see Jenny's intent gaze on young Sweet, so I'm guessing she, at least, is privy to Louis' theory that Sweet is his daughter.

But that's understandable as I'm sure Louis has gone on and on about Emmaline's deception and his unwavering belief that Sweet is his child, which a quick check of Sweet's family tree proves without a doubt!

(https://i.ibb.co/YTSQXX5/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YTSQXX5)


Then Marisol chats with Kirk Abbot, the other child in the group.

I was hoping Kirk was closer to Marisol's age, but he's only two days away from being a teen.

But a friend is a friend so I let Marisol continue chatting away.

Then I have her invite Phyllis over to join them.

(https://i.ibb.co/938BBzz/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/938BBzz)


When I pop back to the house, Chase is just getting Janette out of her crib.

"Aw, daddy's so glad to be home sweetie! Home for good this time. Look how cute you are, and so happy to see me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TcTP1Hg/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TcTP1Hg)


Chase takes care of Janette's pressing need to use the potty.

With her skill bar so full, she'll be mastering that soon enough, thankfully.

(https://i.ibb.co/pxGymRW/Screenshot-204.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pxGymRW)


I find Odette teaching Jemma how to talk in the living room.

Looks like Jemma has a ways to go on that skill as her skill bar has just begun.

I'm not surprised that though Jemma is looking intently at Odette, she isn't trying to repeat the first word Odette tries, as 'frying pan' seems a bit much to ask a toddler to learn right at the beginning.

(https://i.ibb.co/s9fnRtM/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s9fnRtM)


In the nursery, Chase is having better luck teaching Janette to walk, as she starts taking her first steps towards him.

"That's my girl! Come on sweetie, one more step, two, three, and grab daddy's hand!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Mh712wT/Screenshot-244.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mh712wT)


I watch for a few more minutes, until I see Janette reach Chase's outstretched arms.

I love watching toddler's learn their skills, but it's pretty much the same routine every generation, so not very exciting to recount.

(https://i.ibb.co/kcGnfNh/Screenshot-233.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kcGnfNh)


I head back over to the Cabin lot to see how Marisol is doing with her new friends, to find that Phyllis has joined the children in their game of tag.

Her foster sister Sweet is now her half-sister as she's been adopted by Granny Shue!

And she decided to keep her surname but add Granny's to it so she's now Phyllis Spitzig-Shue.

She's showing off her new red everyday outfit so the headmistress at the children's home must have sent her new wardrobe on to HS.

I'm glad to see that Phyllis kept her trademark cowboy hat though as she looks so cute in it.

(https://i.ibb.co/BwfC9hT/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BwfC9hT)


And another new boy has shown up too.

This is Christian Winterly, Charles Winterly, Sidney Shawkti's husband's younger brother!

Oh, maybe…nope. He becomes a teen tomorrow!

But it's too dark for good photos, and the children are getting tired, so I send Marisol home.

(https://i.ibb.co/BTbKWsT/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BTbKWsT)


And I see Cinda heading off somewhere, so I follow her to see what's going on.

I find her heading into the criminal warehouse in HS, working on an op to foil a criminal's attempt to annihilate the town with a super weapon.

"Hey, haven't you already done that!?!"

"That was back in RH Dee. So having done it once with the master criminals in that town, the ones here should be a breeze!"

"What if it's Eric!?! Or if he's involved somehow? Arresting your own son and tossing him behind bars won't be much fun or look very good on the Frio record!"

"Please! I made sure that Eric is not on duty and besides that, he's not even close to becoming a criminal mastermind."

"Well, since you have it all under control, I'll leave you to it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SB3Q3xV/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SB3Q3xV)


Back at the house, Marisol plays peek-a-boo with Janette, which is super cute to watch.

Look at Janette's adorable face as she gets to know her older sister!

(https://i.ibb.co/HNTgKpJ/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HNTgKpJ)


And playing peek-a-boo together makes them friends faster than playing at the blocks table, which requires the toddler to know how to talk for them to converse.

Not so peek-a-boo, as after a few minutes, the friends faces come up!

(https://i.ibb.co/HPBC7kz/Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HPBC7kz)


Then I get the cutest photo of Marisol hugging Janette.

"Wuv you Mari!"

"I love you too baby sister!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Xx1GXk5/Screenshot-267.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xx1GXk5)


Then I hear the ghostly visitor music and go upstairs to find Adam and Claire in the rockers on the side upstairs porch.

(https://i.ibb.co/hgTzHn5/Screenshot-271.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hgTzHn5)


Then ghostly Sam pops out of his urn for a visit.

(https://i.ibb.co/YpyRjdL/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YpyRjdL)


Then I find ghostly Samuel downstairs in the rocker in the nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/S5L3rTJ/Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S5L3rTJ)


And ghostly Jared in a rocker on the side porch!

Seeing all these ghosts reminds me that my simself has not yet had the opportunity to meet any of them.

So I quickly pop her into the Frio home using MC.

(https://i.ibb.co/LYTmPgZ/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LYTmPgZ)


I direct our unexpected house guest to introduce herself to Adam first, to make sure he doesn't disappear before she gets the chance to meet him.

"Hi Adam! We finally get to meet!"

"Well, hi yourself Watcher!'

"Now that we've met, please call me Dee! We've known each other so long, it only seems fitting."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZzzYTcY/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZzzYTcY)


As I turn to get another photo, I see this, hearts between the two of them!

And then the typical message pops up as they both say, "We have so much in common, I'd love to get to know you better!"

"Seriously!?! I leave you guys alone for a second, two at the most, and you do that!"

"Well, what do you expect Watcher!?! I'm a writer, she's a writer, and just because I'm dead doesn't mean I can't appreciate an attractive sim!"

I am nonplussed when I hear my simself gush, "Why thank you Adam, I find you very attractive too! Even though I'm definitely not dead and very married to a gorgeous sim in town, and we have a daughter together. So we'll table that and just stick to being friends!"

And that's when I notice ghostly Claire rocking nearby with the biggest smirk on her face!

This is just turning into more and more of a nightmare.

I thought it was bad when I didn't have any control over my simself, now,  though I'm able to control her actions, I still have no control over her thoughts!

Or her words, apparently! *facepalm*

(https://i.ibb.co/grDfrBW/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/grDfrBW)


Thankfully, she sticks to platonic actions and is super excited when Adam agrees to an autograph.

Okay, I can deal with that.

(https://i.ibb.co/yY0tCCC/Screenshot-285.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yY0tCCC)


Then they talk about books, each one of them praising the others efforts, with Adam encouraging Dee in her chosen profession.

"Now don't get discouraged by a bad book. It happens to the best of us. Just put your nose to the grindstone and start another one, and switching genres can help to give you more versatility as a writer. Which ones have you tried so far?"

"I've written a fiction book, a sci-fi adventure, and I'm currently working on a humor novel. I love mysteries and westerns too, so I'll probably try my hand at those as well."

"That's a great plan! Try your hand at a lot of different genres, build up your writing skill, then choose a specific genre once you've mastered writing."

"Thanks Adam! Coming from you, that's high praise indeed and wonderful advice."

(https://i.ibb.co/mFKfKnb/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mFKfKnb)


But apparently those topics don't interest Claire at all and she departs back to her urn.

I was hoping my simself would get a chance to talk to Claire too, but she's still deep in conversation with Adam.

"Well, advice doesn't really compare to what you did for me popping that death flower in my inventory! Sophie and I really appreciated the extra time together."

"I just wish my Watcher self had thought to let you stay in town with Sophie, like she has the other spouses."

Adam shook his head, defending me to my simself, saying, "Not in the cards. It's only heir spouses of long-lived supernaturals she can do that with, like Logan's wife, Sasha, and Carly's husband, Dashing Desmond."

"You call him that too!?!"

"Just to make the Watcher blush!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cghfhdx/Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cghfhdx)


My simself holds her hand up like she's telling Adam a secret and says, "It's fun to mess with her isn't it!?!"

And Adam laughs out loud, saying, "So much fun!"

"Hey, I am right here you two!"

This only makes the two of them laugh louder!

Boy am I glad this is the end of this chapter!

(https://i.ibb.co/DwvMGc1/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DwvMGc1)


Chase is back home and settling into the routine of being a father again.

With Odette's help, they are starting to teach the twins their toddler skills.

Marisol is keeping up her friendship with Phyllis as well as making new friends with other children in HS,
and her baby sister, Janette, with a few quick games of peek-a-boo.

I got a brainstorm and added my simself to the Frio household so she could meet the family ghosts.

That's come to pass as my simself has met Adam, but they both have me so embarrassed I'm afraid the heat will never leave my cheeks!

I'm not sure how much longer I can stand my simself's shenanigans, but I'd like for her to meet some of the other family ghosts, especially Lorelei.

I'm sure she'll be doing everything she can to mess with me and I hate to think what that will mean if she gets to meet ghostly Claire, or worse, ghostly Jared!

Follow along in Chapter 239: More Ghostly Meetings and Friendships
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 239: More Ghostly Meetings and Friendships
Post by: deedee_828 on May 27, 2020, 02:42:50 PM

As the morning sun tries to break through the overcast skies, my simself and Adam are still eagerly chatting about books.

But when I spot Sam, I direct her to greet him, to make the most of this ghostly reunion.

(https://i.ibb.co/2qmZ2PR/Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2qmZ2PR)


But Sam says quickly, "Howdy do Watcher Dee. I'd love to hang around and chat but there's a ghost out here so I have to run away before I pass out! They're all over tonight! There's another one down in the kitchen."

"Nice meeting you too Sam, I'll go check out the one in the kitchen so you can preserve your dignity."

As my simself runs off to introduce herself, Adam's yellow essence dissipates to a mere yellow glow in the doorway.

I guess he took the initiative and left the area so Sam wouldn't have to, Adam is so thoughtful when he's not paired up with my simself and making fun of me!

(https://i.ibb.co/PCv3Fzb/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PCv3Fzb)


I catch up with Dee in the kitchen, where's she discovered ghostly Samuel and is already introducing herself.

"Seriously!?! Again with the hearts Dee!"

"I'm sorry, he's a bookworm too! I can't help it if I find the Frio males so attractive, it's certainly not my fault! Besides, he didn't reciprocate, so don't embarrass me!"

"Me? Embarrass you? That will be the day!"

Before my simself can react to my words, Samuel interrupts with, "Oh, I thought I heard Cinda out her, I didn't realize we had company. I'm Samuel, my dear, I hope my ghostly self doesn't disturb you as there's no help for it."

"Not at all Samuel. I've been wanting to meet you for a long time. I'm Dee Watcher Chesterfield."

"I was hoping I'd get to meet our dear Watcher's simself. I've heard that you're an aspiring author."

(https://i.ibb.co/yRpGYxL/Screenshot-359.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yRpGYxL)


"I am, and it's so nice meeting other writers! I've been chatting with Adam and he gave me some very valuable advice. Do you have any words of wisdom for me?"

"Well, being a journalist, my writing experiences were a little different than a novelists or a sports writer. But the commonality would be to write what you know and love. If you're all about relationships, write romance novels, into whodunits, write mysteries, know your material and love what you write about. Invest yourself in your characters and make them come to life."

"Or give them a life, like what you did for the Salas family, making the fellow residents of the town understand their struggles, the handicap of being active ghosts with jobs and children?"

Samuel smiled and said, "Something like that, yes. Though I feel I learned much more from befriending them than they got out of knowing me. If you can learn and grow from your writing it's a wonderful thing."

(https://i.ibb.co/bdVQ06W/Screenshot-362.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bdVQ06W)


"I'll definitely keep that in mind! But I did have one more question. Can I have your autograph!?!"

Samuel's laugh resounds throughout the room, "Sure, but it's really not worth much!"

Excitedly Dee says, "It is to me! I want them for sentimental reasons. To take out and look at whenever I need a walk down memory lane, to remember all of you when you move on to the next town."

"You're not joining us on the journey?"

"I'd thought about it, before I met my husband Bruce and we had our daughter, Chastity. But Bruce is settled here, especially with his boys having partners in this town, and I wouldn't want him to have to leave his family behind. It just wouldn't be fair."

"Speaking of your step-sons partners, one of them is my granddaughter Merida isn't it?"

"It is! And I love that things worked out so that I'm actually related to all of you, even if it isn't by blood. I've waited so long to get to meet you in person like this. Well, as close to in person as it can be. I better see if any other family ghosts are still around so I make the most of this visit."

(https://i.ibb.co/yF8MkbB/Screenshot-365.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yF8MkbB)


"I'm afraid you're going to have to stay over, I'm the last one hanging around and if the light is any indication, I'll be heading back to my urn quite soon."

Samuel is right, I've checked all through the house while he was chatting with Dee and he's the last ghost standing this morning.

And just as soon as he hands Dee his autograph, he dissipates as well.

So I send Dee off to the study to write another novel, letting her build up her writing skill as much as she can and earn money towards her Illustrious Author LTW while she's here with us.

(https://i.ibb.co/NZcVj4X/Screenshot-368.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NZcVj4X)


With my simself busy writing, I check on other family members.

Chase is up early teaching Jemma how to talk, with Odette's session yesterday, she's fast approaching mastering the skill.

As usual, the topics that family members focus on with toddlers astounds me!

Listening in I find Chase saying, "That's right sweetie! 'Love' is what makes us a family. I love mommy, mommy loves me, and we both love you and your sisters!"

Oh, that one wasn't so bad.

I was afraid he was giving her relationship advice and telling her not to date 'til she was 30!

I mean, I understand he's a dad and all, with three daughters, but I'm on a time table here!

A TJ game and story can't wait for the adult years to start reproducing!

(https://i.ibb.co/sCLxkm2/Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sCLxkm2)


Then Odette takes over and helps Jemma finish up her potty training as Jemma had insisted only mommy could help her!

Our Jemma's quite the independent toddler, and knows what she wants, when she wants it, as well as who!

(https://i.ibb.co/LQDqjhH/Screenshot-373.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LQDqjhH)


Since Odette still had the wish to teach Jemma to talk, she teaches Jemma a few more words.

And with the word, 'pillow' Jemma maxes the skill!

(https://i.ibb.co/BVc7gyF/Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BVc7gyF)


Chase had gone upstairs and started chatting with Marisol about school.

"I did it Marisol, I graduated from Uni and earned my Technology degree! And I'm home for good!"

"That's great daddy. I knew you could do it! Anyone who could work things out for Phyllis to live here in HS wouldn't have any trouble earning a degree."

Chase's smile grew broader as he said, "Well, I'm glad you have so much confidence in your dad sweetie, but I had quite a bit of help with that, from your Cici and the Watcher. Speaking of help, I was thinking that I could help you get a head start on earning an 'A' in grade school. A little tutoring session may be?"

(https://i.ibb.co/JRC6TtX/Screenshot-369.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JRC6TtX)


Marisol is agreeable to working on some lessons for school, so she and Chase sit right down in the entry way in front of the open front door!

I guess I should have planned that out better, somewhere they'd not be right in the way of anyone trying to enter or exit the house.

My next move is to use MC to reset the blasted door so it's actually closed, as no one is actually trying to use it.

(https://i.ibb.co/rvthr0H/Screenshot-372.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rvthr0H)


I'd wanted my simself to get the chance to meet Chase and Marisol, but since they were busy studying, I tracked down Rory.

But he was so focused on his latest painting that I decide not to disturb him, he's still contemplating what he wants to do about the aging issue, and he does his best thinking while painting.

I watch him for a bit as I notice some distinctive turquoise hair in this one.

(https://i.ibb.co/86FMQR1/Screenshot-388.jpg) (https://ibb.co/86FMQR1)


Having completed all the artistic skill challenges, Rory works fast and the finished painting is amazing!

Not only has he painted an almost lifelike rendition of Cinda, he's superimposed it onto his 'Bird in Flight' painting, which is a favorite of mine!

(https://i.ibb.co/7p7hH06/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7p7hH06)


No way I'm ever parting with this painting, so I give it a place of honor next to the 'Bird in Flight' painting, just to make sure it doesn't get sold by mistake with Odette at the consignment shop.

She headed over there earlier and finds her sister Ella there too.

The sisters chat for a bit, catching up with each other, but then Ella twirls into her career uniform and heads off to the Gypsy Wagon to start her work shift.

The outfit in itself isn't bad, I'm just curious about the bare feet.

Maybe the carpets in the Gypsy Wagon are either too delicate or too priceless to be trod on with shoes?

"Catch you later, sis! Work calls and fortunes must be told!"

"I understand Ella, I'm on work related business here myself. I guess I better get all those paintings dad and I have worked on consigned. The quicker they sell, the more it frees up our inventories and advances my own career."

(https://i.ibb.co/dgfqXZT/Screenshot-434.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dgfqXZT)


Matching her actions to her words, Odette lists a multitude of paintings for consignment.

I can't believe all the paintings we have in the inventories!

Odette was right about needing to free up some space, as I not only find paintings that she and Rory have done, but paintings done by Miriam, Crewe, Sasha, Jimmie, Adam, Rae, and even Agnes' Crumplebottom Frio, from way back in our starting town, Sunset Valley!

I keep all of those other paintings for sentimental reasons as my simself has the right idea on that score, and I have Odette list paintings that she and Rory have completed.

(https://i.ibb.co/QCg5DhX/Screenshot-437.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QCg5DhX)


Back at the house, I notice that Cinda has a wish to train someone and Chase wants to earn another skill point in athletics.

That's the perfect way to complete both those wishes, and keep Cinda busy and not up to mischief, so I set them up on the weight bench in the basement.

"Push man, push. Harder! Don't give up! Frio's are NOT wimps! Live up to the name and our reputation!"

Chase's face looks like he's straining with all he's worth, but I don't dare intervene on his behalf.

Cinda's a tough task master and if I do, I'm sure she'd make it worse for him.

And get back at me, sometime, somehow!

It's just her way, the mean, disciplined, fairy way, with your best interests at heart, because she's good!

Trait combos will never cease to amaze me.

(https://i.ibb.co/LSNZrpM/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LSNZrpM)


And Cinda's training pays off because Chase earns that skill point, plus another one, in no time flat.

(https://i.ibb.co/QM91mHk/Screenshot-402.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QM91mHk)


And I find Marisol playing peek-a-boo with Jemma.

Toddlers are always so excited when they are played with that's it's hard not to smile along with them.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y0TsbgM/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y0TsbgM)


And just like with Janette, Marisol and Jemma become good friends very quickly.

(https://i.ibb.co/tDNt1HX/Screenshot-427.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tDNt1HX)


A quick and cute sisterly hug has Marisol thinking about money?

Not sure what that's all about.

(https://i.ibb.co/XSjzB7X/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XSjzB7X)


But when she hands her baby sister a bottle, I knew it was just her frugal trait coming to the fore.

And her thoughtfulness seems to have increased their friendship level even more.

So a win-win all the way around.

(https://i.ibb.co/5Tx2MsT/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5Tx2MsT)


My simself's met ghosts Adam, Sam, and Samuel, and caught a glimpse of ghostly Claire last chapter.

But with no ghosts around, I've been keeping her busy working on her writing career while the rest of the Frio family works on their own skills and friendships.

Odette and Chase have been busy teaching the twins their skills and Chase has started tutoring Marisol.

Marisol played peek-a-boo last chapter with Janette and this time around with Jemma, quickly becoming friends with both of her baby sisters.

Now one of the things that I've noticed that's rather odd is that Marisol pops very few wishes.

I don't know if that's because she's content with her young life or if it's something about her being a time machine child.

Either way, when she pops the wish to have a Feast Party on Spooky Day, I can't resist allowing it.

So next up is Chapter 240: Feast Party and More Ghosts
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 240: Feast Party and More Ghosts
Post by: deedee_828 on May 30, 2020, 03:38:10 PM

Even having Gary Shue show up trick or treating doesn't have Marisol popping a wish to do the same.

(https://i.ibb.co/Mg9H370/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mg9H370)


She's perfectly content chatting away with Gary's brother Dany, who walked in the house and made a beeline for Marisol!

Even though she's not even close to becoming a teen yet.

Maybe they share a trait or maybe he's just thanking her for inviting him to the party.

"You're welcome Dany, thanks for coming. Make yourself at home and enjoy some of the food that's in the dining room."

I spot Granny Shue making her way into the house too, along with someone I don't know.

I look it up and find out he's Simon Cho.

There always seem to be party crashers at any of the events we hold, and we don't even have to guess why.

Simon's first words give it away completely when he exclaims in a hushed whisper, "Oh my gosh it's Cinda Frio! Is she looking at me? Oh my goodness, don't tell me if she is, I'd probably disgrace myself and faint right on this spot! I know I'm a two star celebrity, but I've not seen a five star celebrity since I was a film director back in Bridgeport! That hair, those wings, she'd be a natural!"

(https://i.ibb.co/W0dxHzt/Screenshot-439.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W0dxHzt)


Cinda, more than uncomfortable with Simon's words as well as the influx of sims in the house, quickly heads for the nursery to alleviate her discomfort.

She's so disciplined though that she can't just hide in there doing nothing, so she starts teaching Janette how to talk.

"Come on sweetie, say 'cooking' for Cici!"

Janette laughs her baby laugh but just stares at Cinda.

(https://i.ibb.co/K71xyjm/Screenshot-441.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K71xyjm)


But to my surprise, when Cinda says, "One day soon you'll be big enough for parties, treats, and sugary drinks!"

Janette repeats excitedly, "Drinks, drinks!"

I'm not sure if she really understands what Cinda's talking about or she's just associating the word with her bottle.

But with a quick success like that, we don't look a gift horse in the mouth!

(https://i.ibb.co/SPPCxVK/Screenshot-442.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SPPCxVK)


When I check on Marisol and her guests, I find her in the dining room eating a muffin with the only child who accepted her invitation, Kirk Abbot, along with Star Shue, who's reading a book.

It's almost time for Star's YA birthday so maybe she's cramming for finals?

Marisol, ever the thoughtful hostess, says, "If either of you are hungry please help yourself to the shrimp cocktail on the table. And there are other dishes in the kitchen, if you'd prefer something else."

Star, engrossed in her book, murmurs, "I'm good, thanks."

But Kirk perked up and asked, "Are there any more brownies? I love brownies!"

"Sure, I made a bunch of them when I was at Uni with my dad. Come to the kitchen and you can choose one for yourself."

(https://i.ibb.co/4W6sqjc/Screenshot-446.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4W6sqjc)


I follow along and soon Kirk's munching on a brownie of his own and Jessica Willow, another party crasher, is digging into a chocolate gnome!

I know Marisol's made a friend when Kirk exclaims, "Wow, am I glad I came to the Frio house for a feast party, instead of going trick or treating, these brownies are way better than candy!"

Jessica nods in agreement as her mouth is so full she can't really respond politely.

(https://i.ibb.co/SNqcMZB/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SNqcMZB)


When Kirk's eaten his fill of brownies, he heads for the living room to listen to Marisol tell a ghost story.

That's pretty fitting, I mean what's a Spooky Day party without a ghost story!?!

Marisol had invited Kirk to listen to her ghost story specifically, but Jessica joins them too.

"And the dragon devoured yet another knight! Did one exist in the land that could defeat the dragon and free the princess!?! We shall soon see!"

Kirk whispered, "She's very good at this! I felt a shiver at that part!"

Jessica nodded and clutched Kirk's hand saying, "So did I!'

(https://i.ibb.co/NsmBcwD/Screenshot-454.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NsmBcwD)


"When the princess was safely back in the palace, the brave Egyptian knight took one long last look and vowed, 'I will return for you my love! When our lands have been freed from dragon rule I will make you mine!' But alas it was not to be, as the princess pined away, year after year, and died of a broken heart! So that when the triumphant knight returned, it was to a castle only haunted by her ghost!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YjmrvYK/Screenshot-460.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YjmrvYK)


I check on other guests and find my simself and Granny have joined Star in the dining room.

Granny and Dee are both enjoying some delicious food but Star is still engrossed in her book.

"Wow, this shrimp cocktail is wonderful! It's one of my favorites." Dee says as she swallows a spicy bite. "I love the tang of the horseradish in the sauce!"

Granny says, "Nothing I can eat anymore, I like it but my stomach does not! I'll be sticking with fruit parfait!" Noticing Star, Granny adds, "Are you still studying child!?! Take a break and enjoy the party, grab a bite of something to eat at least."

"I'm almost through Granny. Just a few more pages and I'll have covered all the material for our test Monday."

(https://i.ibb.co/BKWFn57/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BKWFn57)


I check on Cinda and she's still working with Janette in the nursery.

"Cookbook, my Gramlei has a big collections of cookbooks!"

And Janette mimics the word right back, well, as best she can, saying, "coo boo."

"Close enough for me sweetie! You're are doing great!"

"Sorry to interrupt Cinda, but have you seen Rory? I thought for sure he'd be hiding from the crowd in here with you or upstairs painting but I've looked everywhere and he's not in the house."

Cinda quickly says, "He accepted a party invitation from Tomas Bellucci."

"Why on earth for!?! He hates parties as much as you do?"

"He didn't go because he wanted to but because he felt obligated. You know doing the polite thing since Emmaline's come to our events."

"Oh, their son Tobias should be a toddler now, I'll go see how Rory's handling a crowd and get some photos at the same time!"

"That sounds like a great plan Watcher. One where you won't be interrupting us anyway!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JsrMBS1/Screenshot-459.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JsrMBS1)]


But before I leave the house, I notice Star Shue has finally finished her studying and is so hungry she's thrust both hands through Chase!

Or maybe she's just all puckered up for a kiss and is trying to reel him in!?!

But that makes even less sense since she's still a teen!

(https://i.ibb.co/TmMyg9z/Screenshot-463.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TmMyg9z)


Turns out neither of my theories was correct as she was just asking him for an autograph and just misjudged the distance.

Wow. Weird things happen when Spooky Day falls on a night with a full moon!

(https://i.ibb.co/7jGV7qQ/Screenshot-466.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7jGV7qQ)


But with most of the food gone and the night growing later, Marisol's party starts breaking up.

Granny thanks Chase for a wonderful party, rounds up her family, and heads home.

Jessica Willow is a thoughtful guest and helps with clean-up.

(https://i.ibb.co/VS9rdK0/Screenshot-486.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VS9rdK0)


I finally make my way over to the Belluci residence and find Rory staring like a deer trapped in the headlights as Lonnie Pertridge shoves a paper in his face and asks for his autograph!

I also spot the toddler I came to check on, so I leave Rory to his own devices, knowing he can sign his name without any help from me.

But once the autograph is given along with the appropriate social responses, I save Rory by directing him to pick up young Tobias Bellucci.

(https://i.ibb.co/kcRfyyG/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kcRfyyG)


Happy to move slightly away from the crowd in the Bellucci's cozy living room, Rory picks up Tobias and as he waves cheerfully, Tobias honors him, and me, with the biggest grin and cutest look imaginable!

I have a feeling this little guy's going to grow up and be a heart-breaker as he's already got the flirty look down pat!

"Hi there Tobias, I've got two granddaughters just your age. Maybe you'll grow up and become friends?"

"Um, no maybe about it Rory! Tobias, and Jonas Woodard, are both on my short list for heir and spare partners! Ella and Merida worked really hard helping me to determine if the green skin color was just a side-affect of the water from the Fountain of Youth or actually genetic. Emmaline's research, along with Sweet Shue, Tobias, and Jonas' being greenies proved it without a doubt!"

"Don't you think you're meddling with their young lives Watcher!?! What about free will and being able to choose their life partners? Becoming friends, falling in love?"

"Seriously Rory? Okay, I'll let you in on a little secret….You and Tia were pretty much chosen from toddlerhood to pair up with at least one Frio. The purpose of a TJ game is to find…."

"To find and add unique genetics from each town. I know! I know! But….from toddlerhood!?!"

"Well, that's when I know what genetics toddlers have….nooboos don't always give you much indication, as generic as they are. Skin tone is all you can really determine, as hair color and features don't show up until the toddler years. And my Story Progression mod pairs sims up so fast when they become teens, I have to be on my toes, so I don't have to break up pairings, though I'm not totally against doing that. For the right spouse!"

(https://i.ibb.co/d2ySNGb/Screenshot-506.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d2ySNGb)


"This is one instance where I'm really glad I'm absent-minded as that way I can totally forget we ever had this conversation Watcher!"

And with those words, Rory ignores me and  plays with little Tobias, "I'm gonna getcha here, and here, and here! Tickle fingers coming your way little guy!"

Watching Rory interact with Tobias is so cute, I don't mind a bit.

(https://i.ibb.co/7z92F1q/Screenshot-500.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7z92F1q)


I get back home just in time to see Odette snuggling with Janette and I can't hep but think that with Janette's favorite color being green, she may not be as hard to persuade as Rory when it comes to finding a partner!

Odette takes care of all of Janette's bedtime needs, potty, bottle and more snuggles, and pops her in her crib.

(https://i.ibb.co/sKQdqPx/Screenshot-514.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sKQdqPx)


Chase does the same for Jemma, ending with an attack of the claw, with her toddler laugh ringing out and filling the room with the sweet sound.

At this point, I think either twin would make a great heir and would pair up with Tobias wonderfully!

(https://i.ibb.co/XzjHNTx/Screenshot-560.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XzjHNTx)


Then I hear the music indicating a ghost is visiting and pop upstairs and find Lorelei companionably rocking with Marisol nearby.

At least I think it's companionably, though Lorelei is giving Marisol a rather intense look.

I hope she's not having flashbacks to when her Aunt Marcy appeared out of the time machine back in Appaloosa Plains!

I better come up with a distraction!

(https://i.ibb.co/cNL3J7h/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cNL3J7h)


What better distraction than meeting the Watcher's simself!

I'm a bit more confident about this meeting, since they both love books and Lorelei's not one for jokes.

And this time my simself cooperates saying, "I was hoping you'd show up while I was visiting! It's an honor to finally get to meet you Lorelei."

"You too Watcher." But with a sidelong glance at Marisol she adds, "I had a few questions about some….things."

"Please call me Dee. And just for the record, I had nothing to do with that! I was here in HS with my husband and daughter." With a quick glance at Marisol she adds, "And my presence in my simself form hasn't really been explained to everyone yet."

Sold down the river again!

(https://i.ibb.co/pX01hxy/Screenshot-531.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pX01hxy)


Thankfully, Odette comes to my rescue and engages Marisol in conversation as Lorelei and my simself continue to chat about everyday things, not wanting to talk about the specifics of how she came into the family in Marisol's presence.

"Did you enjoy your Spooky Day Feast party Marisol?"

"I did mommy! The food was yummy and I got to meet a lot of new Sims. Even a new friend my age and I told him a ghost story!"

"A ghost story on Spooky Day sounds perfect sweetie. And with all the thank you's I heard when your guests left, I think everyone had a great time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wwfVRnv/Screenshot-534.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wwfVRnv)


Marisol chatted on about comic books after that, then Odette asked, "How's your grade coming along for school? Did you want to work on it a bit before bedtime?"

Marisol agreed to a bit more tutoring as I watched my simself and Lorelei closely, trying to figure out what they were talking about it.

Medicine?

Something that increased their friendship and star status anyway, so it couldn't have been all that bad.

And when Lorelei sees how well Odette and Marisol get along, she relaxes, I guess realizing that if Odette's okay with the circumstances, then it's none of her business.

(https://i.ibb.co/k0djLJC/Screenshot-546.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k0djLJC)


I followed Odette and Marisol and grabbed a quick photo before heading back to see what my simself was up to.

(https://i.ibb.co/p0njhMX/Screenshot-549.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0njhMX)


But when I returned, I find Lorelei thinking about books and my simself saying, "I promise, if I ever become a famous author I'll definitely be dedicating a book to you Lorelei. You, Adam, and Samuel have given me so much wonderful advice!"

"Well, Adam and Samuel are writers Dee, so they know what it's all about when it comes to authorship and journalism. But as a mother and grandmother, I'd like to think I learned a bit about life too. Enough to pass on a tidbit of wisdom anyway! After all, life is like a recipe, the more you make it the better it turns out! Founder Jared taught me that, actually. Have you met him yet?"

"No, I haven't had the pleasure. Though I'm not sure we'll get on as I've heard a lot about him, and some of it's not great!"

"And that's just the way he likes it! He has a reputation to uphold and doesn't like it when any of us see his soft side."

"I'll keep that in mind."

"Okay, now that we've gotten the pleasantries over with, and young Marisol is safely out of the room, I'd like an explanation on how a time machine was allowed to be used again!?! Wasn't once enough to show you how much trouble they can cause!?!"

Hhmm, guess I was wrong on the none of her business part!

"Like Dee said, that one's on me Lorelei. Chase was so excited about building one at Uni and I'd forgotten that a lone sim could come back with a time machine child. But once she appeared, we couldn't send her back, not that Chase or I wanted to."

"Of course not! That would be unconscionable, sending a Frio child, or any child,  away, like, like, yesterday's garbage or something. At least you didn't compound your error with another one on an even worse level! And Odette and her step-daughter seem to have already formed a bond. So I guess it all worked out. But does the child realize she isn't eligible for heirship? That will hurt if she gets her heart set on it and it comes out later!"

"That's not come up yet, and I'm hoping she missed those glances of yours and the thinly veiled references, as well as you calling Dee, Watcher!"

I cringe as both of them say, "Not likely! Children always catch what you don't want them to!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rpvpk80/Screenshot-573.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rpvpk80)


Then the two of them share a friendly hug and Lorelei says, "It was a pleasure meeting you Dee! I'm glad you took a moment out of your novel writing to spend some time with me."

"Me too Lorelei, though the novel writing was just to be productive while I waited for more ghosts to show up. And it was the Watcher's way to keep me out of trouble!"

"Trouble? Anything I could help with?"

My simself backpedals quickly, realizing telling Lorelei she had hearts for Samuel might not be the best way to end their meeting, "No. Just some errant thoughts that are better left unspoken."

(https://i.ibb.co/HDGTDs1/Screenshot-575.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HDGTDs1)


Marisol's thrown her first party and it was a success!

The twins are still busy learning skills and Marisol's still working on her grade before she starts school.

My simself got to meet Granny and Star Shue as well as ghostly Lorelei!

And Rory was able to introduce us to little Tobias Bellucci, a greenie toddler that I'm hoping will become a permanent part of the Frio family when he grows up!

But before that happens, we've got something new coming up.

Chase's first day of work!

So follow along and see what happens in Chapter 241: A Working Weekend
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 241: A Working Weekend
Post by: deedee_828 on June 05, 2020, 01:59:59 PM

Early the next morning, Chase heads out to his first day of work in his Video Designer career.

"That's what you wear as a video designer? You look like a geeky scientist!"

"Thanks Watcher, that's just the look I was going for!"

(https://i.ibb.co/r0TqZrP/Screenshot-581.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r0TqZrP)


"Good luck Chase! I hope you have a great first day at work."

"Luck won't have anything to do with it! Perseverance and hard work…"

"Yeah, I know the drill. You brainy sims are pretty predictable. Just don't forget to come home after work!"

"Don't even joke about something like that Watcher! I've dismissed that thought from my mind as though you never said it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CKMPSJC/Screenshot-584.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKMPSJC)


While Chase is busy at work, Odette starts teaching Jemma how to walk.

And she stakes off pretty confidently, walking straight towards Odette's outstretched arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/sv916Mx/Screenshot-590.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sv916Mx)


Since it's the weekend, Marisol's invited her two friends, Phyllis and Sweet Shue over to visit.

Sweet's aged to a teen since we last saw her, though she still seems pretty excited at seeing Marisol.

"Hey, Phyllis I'm glad you both could come over today! Video games first?"

"Of course!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wwsJYwx/Screenshot-607.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wwsJYwx)


The two young friends get settled on the couch in the living room and start playing their favorite game.

"I love space games, I think being an astronaut and going to the moon would be so exciting! What about you?"

(https://i.ibb.co/0BNfGCp/Screenshot-615.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0BNfGCp)


"Astronauts are cool. But I really like food. Maybe it's all that baking I did when I was a Uni, but I thought I might like to be chef when I grow up! And learn gardening too so I have fresh produce to cook with."

"A chef!?! That sounds interesting….Oh, you rammed me into that asteroid!"

"Sorry, I wasn't trying to, I was avoiding that comet!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7SVWfSP/Screenshot-620.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7SVWfSP)


I left the girls to check on Sweet, since she hadn't joined the girls in the living room.

I find her outside with Cinda, who's taken the initiative and ventured outside to invite Sweet inside, as it's started to rain.

When her good trait comes to the fore, Cinda can be quite thoughtful.

"I heard that Watcher!"

"But I didn't even say it out loud!"

"You wrote it didn't you!?!"

"I'm using a keyboard…."

"Write, type, same thing! They both mean you put something down for others to read. Something that wasn't very nice either. About me."

"Okay. I'm sorry. You know, you're a very touchy fairy!"

I can't see her face but I know she's smirking when she says, "And mean, so don't forget it!"

As I watch Sweet's startled face as this conversation goes on around her, I'm not sure if she's anxious about the rain or looking for the voice in the sky!

(https://i.ibb.co/mzkr1J6/Screenshot-639.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mzkr1J6)


Sweet's everyday outfit was fine as it matched her hair perfectly, so I helped her out with a few more outfits.

As the oldest born-in-game greenie child, I feel a bit of responsibility for her.

Besides, I can't resist a teen make-over, especially for a greenie with that beautiful Swete hair!

I chose a light peachy short formal piped with a darker orange and matching heels.

After she got over the initial shock of being popped into stylist she said, "So Watcher's really do exist!?! I've heard about them and my Mom's told me they do, but I've never heard one until today!"

"Well, I've been watching over you since you were born, so I'm sort of your Watcher too, indirectly."

"Really? Like a…like a…fairy god mother?"

"That's as good a description as any! Okay. I'm finished what do you think?"

"Oh, the dress is beautiful and the heels, I feel so grown up! I even look….pretty."

"You're beautiful Sweet! Why do you sound so surprised?"

"Well, I'm a greenie… the kids at school…"

"Ah, say no more. But things will be changing around her shortly, at school, in the whole town."

"Why's that?"

"Because I'm here with the Frio family and we look for unique genetics to add to our families. And they're bringing some of their own, fae, witch, and a unique skin tone from Midnight Hollow that blended with a skin tone from Roaring Heights has provided an unexpected exotic look to this generation. So you are no longer alone my dear Sweet! And the Frios are a force to be reckoned with!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7CrYX56/Screenshot-599.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7CrYX56)


With my words putting her even more at ease, we choose several outfits, all in tones of rusty orange, to match her hair.

Since winter's fast approaching, we end with a two-toned orange sweater, with grey slacks and light brown boots.

"I love all my new clothes, Watcher! Thank you so much! What should I tell Mom when she sees them?"

"Tell her the truth. And that if you, or she, or anyone else in your family needs my assistance, for anything, I'm just a shout away!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VphxKRn/Screenshot-603.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VphxKRn)


With that done, I make the rounds around the house, finding Janette hiding out in the toy box!

I love it when toddlers do this and can't resist watching her for a bit.

Which translates into me taking tons of photos of her, but sparing my readers and only sharing the cutest ones!

(https://i.ibb.co/Bwzpg79/Screenshot-634.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bwzpg79)


Like this one, where Janette pops up with a toy boat and a happy grin!

Just adorable!

(https://i.ibb.co/zSxMxKg/Screenshot-638.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zSxMxKg)


The girls aren't in the living room when I get back and I track them down in the study.

If Phyllis isn't occupied with anything, she will dress up and preside over the royal court and it looks like Marisol caught her at it again!

"Hey Phyllis, it's the weekend, wanna sleep over?"

"Sure! We'll have loads of fun!'

(https://i.ibb.co/tJQyXGh/Screenshot-624.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJQyXGh)


The two girls chat and giggle for quite some time, planning out their evening.

Then I catch them in a friendly hug just before checking on other family members.

(https://i.ibb.co/VN5c5b6/Screenshot-626.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VN5c5b6)


Cinda and Rory had a party in town, so I try to find them, but instead I find something awesome!

A unicorn foal, meet Domino, the newest addition to HS!

(https://i.ibb.co/F6XGCSN/Screenshot-640.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F6XGCSN)


Here are her proud parents, Lady and Beasley!

(https://i.ibb.co/QFXyy0M/Screenshot-642.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QFXyy0M)


Just look at Domino run, that unicorn speed is apparent right from birth!

Looks like they're all heading home, so I decide to follow and meet them at the ranch.

(https://i.ibb.co/LvtNgJB/Screenshot-644.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LvtNgJB)


But unicorns aren't all I find at the Shawkti ranch, Cinda's here, all dressed up in her RH outerwear looking very classy!

"I thought you were going to a party?"

"We are Watcher, I just wanted to stop in for a quick minute and check on my youngest granddaughter."

"Adrienne is fine Mom, but kind of fussy. I was just trying to get her settled for the night."

"Mind if I do that?"

"Not at all. You go on upstairs and I'll check on Domino. Did you see her race into the yard with Beasley? She's amazingly fast already!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zxC8KfJ/Screenshot-657.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zxC8KfJ)


While Cinda heads inside, I check out the paddock just in time to see Beasley rearing proudly and showing off for his new daughter!

(https://i.ibb.co/6gLnNJT/Screenshot-658.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6gLnNJT)


Inside the Shawkti home, I find Cinda cuddling her youngest granddaughter.

"Oh, what's wrong with you little miss? Did you miss your Cici? Everything's going to be fine now. I'm here, and you can settle down and get some sleep so your mama and papa can too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jymYMs5/Screenshot-665.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jymYMs5)


Cinda rocks, cuddles, and coos to little Adrienne and she's soon fast asleep and stays that way when Cinda slips her into her crib.

(https://i.ibb.co/nPrS9yb/Screenshot-671.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nPrS9yb)


Then Louis calls to remind Cinda about his party.

"The man is so quirky you just have to love him Watcher! Imagine him thinking I wouldn't attend!"

"He is your partner Cinda and he knows just how much you love crowds."

"True. It doesn't take a genius forensic scientist to figure that out with me being a loner that hates the outdoors. But Rory and I better get going and get it over with! The things I do out of the goodness of my heart!"

"Yes, Cinda, we all know just how much you've sacrificed over the years! Mostly because you never let us forget!"

"Well, at least I didn't make my son-in-law forget his whole family for an entire week! I see you don't have a fast comeback for that one Watcher! Now I'll be on my way."

(https://i.ibb.co/WzrZ9Hw/Screenshot-672.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WzrZ9Hw)


I follow Cinda and Rory across town and catch up with Cinda inside the Swete home, chatting away about babies!

"Oh, congrats Jenny! I know Louis isn't big on children, but once the little tikes get bigger, he'll be glad to have family around. And your toddler Lynette will enjoy having a sibling. Odette's twins are so cute together. Oh, maybe you'll have twins this time around!"

I see Jenny's face go paler at the very thought, but Cinda doesn't notice, or pretends not to, and just keeps going on and on about babies and how to raise them.

I think I'll go check on Rory and see how's he faring in the crowd.

(https://i.ibb.co/09sdR4r/Screenshot-682.jpg) (https://ibb.co/09sdR4r)


Well, Rory's doing great, but that's because he's avoiding the party crowd by staying outside.

Where's he just finished building a snowman.

In his formalwear.

I ask, "You enjoying the party out here with Mr. Snowman?"

"Oh, hi Watcher! Just clearing my head a bit, to steel myself for something."

"I know crowds aren't your thing Rory, but I wouldn't think freezing to death to avoid one would be the best option."

"I'm not avoiding the crowd, I'm thinking about something much more important. It'll be easier to show you than explain."

(https://i.ibb.co/YhfCtGR/Screenshot-688.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YhfCtGR)


I watch as Rory pulls a familiar bottle out of his pocket and drinks it down in one gulp!

I try to ask what potion it was, but his phone starts ringing.

Typical, something important going on and the phone has to ring non stop!

(https://i.ibb.co/zFnXg56/Screenshot-692.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zFnXg56)


Before Rory can answer the phone, I ask, "Was that what I think it was?"

"Yes Watcher, age freeze potion!  I talked it over with Cinda and finally decided to drink it tonight."

"So, how do you feel?"

"I feel fine, no different. Maybe it didn't work or just hasn't kicked in yet?"

"It's age freeze potion, not young again potion Rory. It will just keep you from aging any further."

I do a quick check and say, "It worked! Your age bar shows 'never' instead of a number of days before your elder birthday!"

"Oh, so I'll just stay this age forever and get to be with Cinda?"

"Yes. Or age up with a birthday cake. That's the only way to break an age freeze potions spell. But you wouldn't want to do that until Cinda's much, much, older."

(https://i.ibb.co/Lt6XT7P/Screenshot-697.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lt6XT7P)


Well, Chase has completed his first day of work and using 'crunch time', not only completed his first day but earned a promotion, and a raise along with it!

The twins are still busy learning their toddler skills, but getting in some play time too.

Marisol is taking advantage of the weekend and spending as much time as possible with Phyllis.

We've got a new unicorn in town residing on the Shawkti ranch, Lady and Beasley's daughter, Domino!

Cinda's used her motherly skills to lull her youngest granddaughter to sleep and is sharing her knowledge of babies with a newly expecting Jenny Lho Swete, which could mean another greenie child for the community. Fingers crossed on that one!

Rory's made the choice to stay in his adult life stage by drinking an age freeze potion.

But the ghosts run amok again and my simself is delighted!

Let's see what happens in Chapter 242: Ghostly Visitors
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 242: Ghostly Visitors
Post by: deedee_828 on June 10, 2020, 03:25:18 PM

Early Sunday morning I find Phyllis happily conversing with ghostly Claire!

It seems Phyllis is fearless and has no qualms about walking right up and chatting away.

"I just love getting to stay here with Marisol Ms. Ghost, she's so much fun and there's always so many things to do, and so many sims and ghosts! It's like being back in the Children's Home, but a lot less lonely, and it doesn't have ghosts."

"Well, we like having guests young lady, especially ones as polite and friendly as yourself, though I tend to stick to rooms with fewer sims or ghosts in them. In fact, I was on my way to the nursery, to check up on the twins, before I have to get back to the Netherworld."

"Oh, don't let me keep you Ms. Ghost! I just wanted to say hi and let you know I appreciate everything your family has done for me. Mom wanted me home early anyway, since I start school tomorrow, so I best be on my way."

"Thank you child, that's very kind. And please call me Founder Claire, everyone does! Come back and visit soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/ck1F58R/Screenshot-710.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ck1F58R)


I follow Claire as she settles down in the nursery rocker,  watching over the twins.

Well, one of them, as I only see Janette banging on her toy drum.

But Claire doesn't even seem to be looking in Janette's direction.

(https://i.ibb.co/nmbmgj8/Screenshot-711.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nmbmgj8)


Oh, she's watching Jemma taking toddler steps towards Odette.

By the looks of that skill bar, it won't be long before she's mastered it!

(https://i.ibb.co/Jj8PhJZ/Screenshot-721.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jj8PhJZ)


Then I hear shouting from upstairs and see Chase and Marisol along with two ghosts.

Poor Sam saw the other ghost, Samuel I think, and is passed out cold!

Chase isn't thrilled by this other worldly visit so early in the morning, but Marisol seems to be taking it in stride, only focused on getting to a rocker before one of the ghosts.

(https://i.ibb.co/yV86mbw/Screenshot-713.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yV86mbw)


My simself seems to be thinking of ghostly Samuel, but is running full tilt down the stairs!

(https://i.ibb.co/6wqNDZc/Screenshot-715.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6wqNDZc)


But it's not Samuel she meets down there, it's Founder Jared.

And to my horror they both share hearts, just like she did with Adam, and again with Samuel!

Has she no shame!

Or taste?

I mean, I can understand Adam and Samuel, with both of them being writers, but Jared!

"Hey, you two knock it off! Dee, I thought you told Lorelei you didn't think you'd have much in common with Jared!?!"

"Sorry Watcher! It seems I click with all sorts of sims! Nothing I expected either. But he's quite attractive in a devil-may-care sort of way!"

"Why thank you Dee! I feel the same way! You aren't my usual type but there's just something about you!"

"Stop! Just stop! I can't take much more of this!'

(https://i.ibb.co/nbVJj5B/Screenshot-718.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nbVJj5B)


"You and Adam had the right idea Dee! She's so easy to mess with!"

"Yup, she can't even figure out when we're goofing around playing class clowns! Imagine her actually believing we had hearts for each other, too funny!"

"Okay, enough, already. The fun's over. I'm going to go where I'm not messed with."

Jared laughs even harder, saying, "That'd have to be pretty far Watcher! And HS isn't that big a town!"

I can hear both of them laughing hysterically over that remark as I find somewhere else to be!

(https://i.ibb.co/gRW6Yt8/Screenshot-719.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gRW6Yt8)


Well, it looks like Sam has recovered but he won't last long with Adam in here.

I risk a quick question, "What's up with the ghostly convention today?"

"Oh, sometimes the cosmic planes are aligned so perfectly that we ghosts just can't resist visiting."

"Really?"

Laughing, Adam says, "Of course not! The twins are fast approaching their child birthdays and we all wanted a last glimpse of them as toddlers. I'm sure Mother will be along soon. She loves toddlers more than most sims, ghostly or otherwise."

"Are all of you planning to mess with me from now on!?! I just left my simself and Jared after they played the worst trick!"

"They actual did the hearts thing!?! I wondered if they'd go through with it, I should have known Grandpa Jared wouldn't pass that up. I'm not even sure he was faking it! You know how he is around females!"

"That's a good point. Well, I'll leave you two to your toddler watching, though they don't seem to be here in the nursery."

"No, but I'll look around down here on the main floor. They couldn't have gone far, and my leaving the room will allow Dad to enjoy it in peace."

(https://i.ibb.co/cTbJSbb/Screenshot-729.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cTbJSbb)


Adam is right, I find Jemma out in the living room, plunking away at the xylophone with the baton.

I'm not sure what skill point this is but with the twins' birthdays tomorrow night, they need to wrap up their toddler skills fast.

(https://i.ibb.co/XjnbLy9/Screenshot-735.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XjnbLy9)


I find Marisol playing video games by herself and my simself chatting with Rory.

"I've read quite a few of your children's books with Chastity, Rory and she loves them! The illustrations are beautiful. I wish I was talented enough to add illustrations like that! But my favorite books are mysteries and, thankfully, no drawings are needed."

"It was a big help being able to do that with my books, but I mostly focus on painting nowadays. I find it much more relaxing and rewarding than having to do all that research and remember all those facts."

"Oh, I've seen some of your work upstairs in the gallery. I love the 'Bird in Flight' painting and then the one you did with Cinda superimposed over it, just amazing!"

"Thank you Dee! I was just inspired, the bird's wings, Cinda's wings---it just came together."

(https://i.ibb.co/54VnjL7/Screenshot-737.jpg) (https://ibb.co/54VnjL7)


Then Marisol invites my simself to join her in a game.

The two of them play a race game, though Marisol seems to have something on her mind besides video games as she asks, "So, how come ghostly Gramlei called you Watcher? And what's a simself?"

"I'd wondered if you'd caught that before your mother came out to the porch. Well, the Watcher wanted to meet the family, including the ghosts, since she's known everyone since this Journey began, way back in Sunset Valley with Founders Claire and Jared. But the only way she can exist in your world is by having a simself, me."

"Oh, so you're just like a copy of her?"

"As close as she wanted me to be. Though I must admit I'm much younger than she is! That's the beauty of a simself, Watchers can make them exactly like themselves, or make them the self they've always wanted to be, or somewhere in between."

"That's pretty cool. Oh, it's almost to the finish line---not going to let you beat me Watcher!"

"You can call me Dee in this form Marisol, if you'd like to."

Marisol frowned and said, "It would be disrespectful to call you by your first name with you being so much older than me. But Mrs. Chesterfield doesn't quite seem right either. So I guess I'll stick with Watcher. Speaking of that, what was it the other Watcher did that you had nothing to do with!?! Ghostly Gramlei seemed a bit upset about it."

"Let's finish the game and I'll try to explain."

(https://i.ibb.co/q03hm6f/Screenshot-749.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q03hm6f)


"So, the thing is, you're not the first Frio family member to come out of the time machine."

"The other Watcher told me that back in Uni, that I wasn't the first sim to come out of the time machine but I am the first child, so I'm unique that way!"

"Good. You knowing that will make it a bit easier. Anyway, years ago, when your ghostly Gramlei was a teen, her grandparents, Carly and Desmond, wanted another child so badly that they decided to have a child using the time machine. That part's a bit complicated and I'm not even sure how it works really, but it did work. But time travel can be dangerous, and they lost their daughter in the past."

"Oh no! They lost her! That sounds awful!"

"It was. They went back into the time machine again and again trying to find her, and Carly could sense her sometimes, because her daughter was fae, just like she was, but they could never connect. Then one day, when they'd given up on ever finding her, she stepped from the time machine just like you did. But it had taken her a long time, and she wasn't a child anymore but a young adult, Gramlei's Aunt Marcy! And she had her father's turquoise hair and her mother's wings, though hers were a unique green."

"Oh, that's better than a ghost story or a fairy tale! You should write that story down somewhere Watcher!" But then her brow wrinkled as she asked, "But why would having a family member come through the time machine make Gramlei upset? I would think she would be happy to have more family. I was."

"Gramlei was only a teen back then, and was called Lorelei and she had grown up believing she would be heir, mostly because she alone of the heir children possessed her grandfather Desmond's unique turquoise hair. But one thing she was lacking is that she wasn't a fairy, but human. Her Aunt Marcy, being a natural child of an heir couple, had to be given the choice of heirship. But Marcy turned it down, realizing that it wasn't her destiny but Lorelei's and things turned out for the best for everyone."

"Oh, so ghostly Gramlei's not happy to have me here, because I'm from a time machine, like her Aunt Marcy."

"No. She doesn't have anything against you personally Marisol. She would never hold anything against a child. She was just concerned that your mother, her granddaughter, Odette, might be hurt by the circumstances, like she was hurt. But after she saw the two of you together, how much you love each other, she was happy for both of you. Though a bit irked with the Watcher for allowing someone to use a time machine again!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1RkQtx4/Screenshot-753.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1RkQtx4)


"So did you have any other questions, Marisol?"

"Not a question really. Just something I want to get straight. But I think it's something I need to discuss with ghostly Gramlei sometime. Just so she doesn't worry anymore."

"And what's that?"

"That there's no reason to be afraid that I'll try to steal heirship like her Aunt Marcy. I know I have the Frio name, but daddy already explained that I don't have Frio blood, since Odette is my step-mother. And besides, even if I did have Frio blood, I look just like my daddy, with pretty average hair and skin color, not unique skin like the twins have, so it shouldn't be me anyway! But I do feel bad for the other Watcher."

"Why's that Marisol?"

"Because it's really going to be hard to choose one twin over the other for heir! They are both so unique!"

I just stare as Marisol's words strike me like a blow, as this thought has been uppermost in my mind since the twins were born.

My simself must have been struck the same blow but she finally recovers enough to say, "I think you're right. It's going to be a really tough decision. But the twins are toddlers and they still have three random traits to get as they grow up. Then those traits will give them LTW's to select when they are young adults. All those factors will determine the best choice for heir. And the twins get a say in it too. Sometimes heirship is something that a sim feels deep within them."

"Do I have to follow those same rules? Take random traits instead of choosing them? And only get to pick from the LTW's that come up at my young adult birthday?"

Before I can reply, my simself says, "I don't know! I would think that if you aren't actually eligible for heirship, that those rules might not apply, as that wouldn't seem fair. But I guess that's something you'd have to discuss with the whole family. And maybe the other Watcher! But enough of all that heirship talk, let's do something fun before I have to head back to my home."

(https://i.ibb.co/3RtgTN8/Screenshot-763.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3RtgTN8)


It had been snowing hard all day, so Marisol convinced my simself that a snowball fight was the perfect activity!

Marisol threw up her hands, waving wildly, and taunted her with, "Betcha can't hit me!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LnbNdWr/Screenshot-767.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LnbNdWr)


And Marisol was right!

My simself's first throw went wide, but she had to duck fast to miss the snowball Marisol retaliated with.

My simself panted out, "Hey, help me out here Watcher!"

I just laughed and said, "Snowball fights are autonomous actions, nothing I can do, so you're on your own!"

"You're just going to leave me here, high and dry!?!"

"No, of course not! I'm going to leave you there cold and, hopefully, very wet!"

I hear Marisol giggle as she says, "Thanks Watcher! I wondered if your simself would have you on her side, but it looks like you're on mine!"

"You're welcome Marisol! For once, autonomous actions are on my side and not hers! You've got this! Give it to her good!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GQwBmbS/Screenshot-771.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GQwBmbS)


Still chuckling, I head inside to find a little blonde head peeking out of the toy box.

Even if the twins weren't growing up soon, I would have had to take a photo, because toddlers are just so cute doing this.

(https://i.ibb.co/fkCv0Kg/Screenshot-779.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fkCv0Kg)


And Jemma follows her older twins example by popping up with a stuffed lamb and giving me a happy grin.

Marisol and my simself were right, choosing one of the twins for heir is going to be a tough choice!

Luckily, I still have some time, and additional traits to help me make that choice.

(https://i.ibb.co/8bLFsyS/Screenshot-783.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8bLFsyS)


I hear a loud exclamation in the kitchen, and find Cinda looking at my simself with astonishment as she says, "What on earth! Your lips are blue and you're dripping wet Dee! What happened?"

Shivering a bit, my simself stutters, "C..ol…d outside. Marisol's g..o..t gre..at aim!"

Cinda shakes her head and says, "Oohhh, outside and wet snow, what a horrible combination! Why don't you take a quick shower and then I'll run you home in my cruiser?"

"I…woul..dn't say n..o..o to either one!"

"Okay, I'll meet you outside in the cruiser in say, 30 minutes?"

"Per…fect. Th…anks for letting me sta…y and meee…eet everyone Cinda!"

"Anytime Dee! Now get out of those wet clothes and into the shower before you freeze!"

(https://i.ibb.co/b5zYc6H/Screenshot-785.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b5zYc6H)


Laughing even more, I check on Jemma again and find her playing with Janette at the blocks table.

Awww, so adorable.

I'm going to miss having such sweet toddlers around.

I was hoping that maybe Odette and Chase would have one more, maybe try for a boy, but so far no baby wishes.

Maybe after the twins age up?

But that could also lead to having another heir to choose from, so leaving having another child up to Odette and Chase sounds like the best plan.

(https://i.ibb.co/Xb9c2tL/Screenshot-803.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xb9c2tL)


Oh, with my simself heading back to her own home, leaving that space in the Frio house, maybe my wish will come true after all?

As I find these two being all flirty together in the upstairs hall!

As Chase reaches for Odette's hand, he says huskily, "Marisol's warming up after her snowball fight with Dee by going on a submarine adventure, and the twins are playing nicely together at the blocks table, Mrs. Frio…"

Giving Chase a very flirty look from under lowered lashes, Odette replies, "I see, Mr. Frio…did you have anything special in mind?"

(https://i.ibb.co/6yr5FPg/Screenshot-793.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6yr5FPg)


Chase spins Odette into his arms and says, "Just this!" as he lowers his lips to hers.

Well, that looks promising!

Then I hear a murmured, "Go away Watcher…"

I'm not sure who said it, maybe both of them, but I can take a hint! Geesh!

(https://i.ibb.co/FmGMdHY/Screenshot-798.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FmGMdHY)


I pull back to see if anything interesting is going on in any other parts of the upstairs, and see them making out passionately!

Very promising indeed!

(https://i.ibb.co/TLRD4QX/Screenshot-800.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TLRD4QX)


Early Monday morning, just as the sky lightens up, I find Chase dressed and downstairs sitting on the living room couch.

"Wow, you're up early!"

"I had a wonderful night's sleep and I wanted to get in some gaming before work today."

"Congratulations on both of your promotions! You're already at level 3 after working this weekend."

"Yes, but those were basic levels, it'll be a bit harder to advance as the levels increase. But I do have reaching level 4 as my next goal!"

"Well, I leave you to your game then."

(https://i.ibb.co/1Rmhn2F/Screenshot-814.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1Rmhn2F)


Then the house wakes up even more, as Cinda gets ready for work and Marisol prepares herself for her very first day of school!

I catch them both as they run off to their respective rides.

(https://i.ibb.co/LCr6r5k/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LCr6r5k)


Cinda's completely confident as she's been an international superspy for ages, and only thinks of it as her right to be picked up for work in a super fancy sports car!

But Marisol, like most first timers, looks a bit nervous, especially having to go all by herself.

"It's okay Marisol, first days are like that for everyone. But you're actually ahead of the game because you know several other kids, including Phyllis who is your best friend. So that will make it a little easier."

"It was have been even better if Sweet and Kirk hadn't already aged up to teens, Watcher! Then I would have had three best friends in my grade!"

"Well, with the delay last week, Spooky Day on Friday, a weekend, and your teen birthdays falling on Snowflake Day, it won't be long before you and Phyllis join Sweet and Kirk in high school! I'm just glad you're getting a couple of days to actually go to grade school at this point!"

"Oh, just two days! That's not so bad. But can I earn my 'A' that fast?"

"You've been diligently tutored by both your parents and have a 'B' already, so I don't see why not."

"If I get my 'A' Watcher, can I choose my teen trait, instead of having to keep a random one?"

"I've been thinking about that since my simself mentioned it, and how about if click random first, and if you don't like that trait, then you can choose one?"

Marisol nods eagerly and says, "That sounds like a great plan!" But then her eyes swerve to the bus driver and she adds, "Um, but I think the driver wants to be on his way so I'm not late for school!"

"Oh, right. I get so caught up in conversations sometimes… have a great day Marisol!"

(https://i.ibb.co/W6GH2TM/Screenshot-19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W6GH2TM)


My simself got to meet most of the family ghosts, and become friends with other family members too, before she returned to her own home and family.

Marisol and Phyllis' birthdays are fast approaching as they become teens on Snowflake Day!

I can barely wait to have the twins join Marisol in grade school, even if it's only one day!

But for that to happen, the twins need to have their child birthdays.

So follow along as I recount yet another birthday celebration in Chapter 243: Double Trouble
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 243: Double Trouble
Post by: deedee_828 on June 15, 2020, 05:11:56 PM

With Marisol safely off to school, and Cinda at work, Rory spends some time with his young granddaughters.

He gets in one last cuddle and play time with Jemma, though he looks anything but happy.

"Why the long face Rory?"

"It's how my face has always been Watcher! Genetics, you know!"

"Not that. Why do you look so sad? Birthdays are a happy time!"

"Yeah. But it's a two-fold feeling, sadness for them no longer being toddlers, and happy they are growing up."

"I get it. But I'm sure there's one toddler thing you won't miss!"

"What's that Watcher?"

"Emptying the potty chairs!"

"There is that, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/swfXMfx/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/swfXMfx)


Rory places Jemma on the floor and gives her a bottle, bringing their friendship level up to good friends.

Then he walks over towards Janette, who's been sitting patiently in her crib.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZJGTWrQ/Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZJGTWrQ)


I think the mention of no more potty chairs to empty has lightened Rory's mood because he actually smiles as he tickles Janette, her toddler laughter filling the nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/y4nxZvM/Screenshot-25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y4nxZvM)


He gives Janette a bottle too, then watches the twins a bit soberly.

Since Rory and Cinda's four children have all married, he's popped wishes for grandchildren instead of children.

Still having the wish for another grandchild, along with one for ten, ever since Merida married Scott Chesterfield, and Ella and Pierce had Adrienne.

But we've had no other family baby news since then, which has Rory, Cinda, and I, a bit disappointed.

(https://i.ibb.co/QQTG2YL/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QQTG2YL)


When Chase gets home from work, not getting a promotion today, but every so close to level four, he pops a wish to chat with Esther Atkins, his friend from Uni that was devastated to find out that she would never age and would be a perpetual student, never really having much of a life as long as she was on campus.

As he glances out the window, he exclaims, "There's the bus now, Esther! Once Marisol gets settled down after telling us all about her first day, we'll be celebrating the twins birthdays, so come on over soon. I'm excited to hear about your future plans!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MPVQZNv/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MPVQZNv)


Marisol's first day went well, and she ended the day with a high 'B' so it shouldn't be any problem for her to earn that 'A' going to school tomorrow, her last day of grade school.

Imagine grade school being over in just two days!

That's either lucky, or unlucky, depending on your point of view, of living in Sim Land with normal lifespans.

But Marisol's so excited when she gets home, that she doesn't realize her father is home from work already, and she races straight upstairs to find someone that's free to share her first day of school news with.

She eagerly shares her news with Rory, and asks if he'll help her with homework.

"It's English, and I thought you'd be the best one for that subject, Grandpa Ro."

"Of course, Marisol, I'd be delighted to help. I may be a little rusty though, as I've not helped with homework in quite some time. And my memory can be just as bad as your father's!"

As usual, as soon as you're busy with something whether it's IRL or sims, the phone starts ringing!

But Rory ignores it and focuses on helping Marisol with her homework.

(https://i.ibb.co/tJVGrmR/Screenshot-34.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJVGrmR)


When the doorbell rings, Chase goes out to greet the guests he's invited for the twins birthdays.

His boss, three co-workers, and Esther!

It seems an odd grouping but with Snowflake Day and Marisol's birthday only two days away, they've got a big family and friends gathering planned, so a smaller gathering tonight seems more practical.

Especially since it's a school night, with all three children attending in the morning.

"Thanks for coming everyone, especially so close to the holiday."

"We wouldn't miss it for anything Chase! Being invited to a Frio event is an honor!"

"I don't know about it being an honor, it can get pretty crazy around here. But I appreciate the thought, January."

Esther, her thoughts filled with Chase, doesn't comment but her smile shows just how happy she is to be here in HS!

(https://i.ibb.co/L5smHfd/Screenshot-38.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L5smHfd)


Chase chats with Esther first thing, saying, "It's sunny but cold right now Esther, but it will warm up soon. I know you're eager to get started on your LTW!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zFKq985/Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zFKq985)


I am Chase! And I can't thank you enough for arranging it so I could move here to Hidden Springs! What a wonderful town. The perfect place to grow a perfect garden with beautiful flowers as well as produce!"

(https://i.ibb.co/K7xHRFp/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K7xHRFp)


"That's so odd hearing you talk about produce instead of comic books! Nothing nerdy about gardening!"

"Well, comic books will always have their place in my heart, but gardening is my passion! I can't quite figure out how I got selected to be a student at Uni when a degree doesn't fit into my Perfect Garden LTW at all! Guess that's my Unlucky trait rearing it's ugly head again."

"Well, now's your chance to change that Esther! And I think I may be able to help with that."

"You've already helped me so much Chase! What else can you do?"

"You know I'm a Frio, and that my wife's family has been on a long journey. But what you don't know is that along the way several family members were either avid gardeners or took it up  as a hobby once they'd maxed their careers. So…we have quite the selection of perfect plants in our family chests! Now, you'll have to increase your gardening skill to plant some of them, but you're welcome to choose as many as you'd like."

Esther stares in shock as Chase's words sink in and then she exclaims, "You're actually giving me perfect plants!?! Oh my! My luck is truly changing! Meeting you at Uni has turned my whole life around!"

"That was the idea Esther! To actually give you a life! Uni students don't usually find out that they're stuck in a sub-world of Sim Land, and if they do, most don't have a problem with it. But once in awhile…"

"They're like me, so unlucky that they end up in the worst possible place! But you and your Watcher have changed all that for me Chase, and I will never be able to thank you enough!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WgvKjWT/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WgvKjWT)


Soon Odette calls everyone to join her and Janette in the dining room, as she stands before one of the birthday cakes.

(https://i.ibb.co/Pg2pRK9/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pg2pRK9)


With noise makers and party horns blaring, Odette helps Janette blow out her candles and places her on the floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/qsSMJjF/Screenshot-48.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qsSMJjF)


With everyone cheering wildly for the birthday girl, Janette rises and twirls amid the birthday sparkles, like so many toddlers before her.

(https://i.ibb.co/qB7tSLF/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qB7tSLF)


I wait for her eyes to uncross and take the first photo of Janette as a child.

A child who has gained the 'Party Animal' trait!

So she's now a Perceptive, Disciplined, Party Animal!?!

What that means for her future I can't even imagine!

(https://i.ibb.co/YjfZcf7/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YjfZcf7)


Cinda seems very concerned about Janette's new trait as she says, "I hope this doesn't mean I'm going to have crowds of sims here in my home, at all hours of the day and night!?!"

Janette, calmly eating her birthday cake, says, "Probably Cici! And you won't have a toddler around to hide out with in the nursery anymore! Unless mommy and daddy have another baby."

Cinda's eyes flash at Janette's answer, realizing that Disciplined, Perceptive, and Party Animal are going to play out in her young granddaughter in very troubling ways!

(https://i.ibb.co/cLm7MgN/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cLm7MgN)


But with her cake eaten, Janette is eager to see her twin age up too.

Though Cinda looks on with trepidation, so I'm sure she's focused on what trait Jemma will get.

Which has me a little concerned as well.

Both of the twins got Perceptive at birth, so I'm sure the Private Eye LTW will pop up at their YA birthdays, and since I've only used that one for spares, siblings Karly Jo and Matt from RV/AP, it's still on the table for an heir LTW.

Janette having Disciplined could also pop a LTW related to Martial Arts, but multiple trips to China just aren't in the cards, and Party Animal doesn't really relate to any LTW's, at least I don't think it does.

Jemma is also a Light Sleeper, another trait that leaves us empty for LTW's.

But it's way too early to be worrying about that now, so on with Jemma's birthday.

I swear Rory and Chase's absent-minded trait has me going off on tangents more and more!

(https://i.ibb.co/jMftm5y/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jMftm5y)


Odette places Jemma on the floor so she can age up as her twin and older sister both clap and cheer.

Though Odette and Chase's stiff bodies, along with Rory and Cinda's shocked expressions have me going from concerned to worried in a flash!

(https://i.ibb.co/26KQq4t/Screenshot-84.jpg) (https://ibb.co/26KQq4t)


Jemma's still surrounded by sparkles and her eyes are rolled back in her head, when Chase, Rory, and Cinda decide to all toot party horns very, very, loudly.

I'm just trying to figure why poor Jemma aged up in a top, underwear, and hiking boots!

(https://i.ibb.co/3R290Kg/Screenshot-97.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3R290Kg)


But when she gets her new trait, her outfit is the least of my worries, as she's now a Supernatural Fan!

And not a supernatural!

For her aunt Ella that meant giving up heirship to become one, a witch, in Ella's case.

With the look on Jemma's face, I'm wondering if she's trying to will her candles to relight for a do over, or if she's just overwhelmed by the implications of that trait being part of her personality.

While Janette stands behind her twin staring in shock, possibly being perceptive enough to realize that heirship will most likely fall to her!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/mNcnsdC/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mNcnsdC)


But Jemma doesn't panic, she just grabs a piece of her birthday cake and sits at the kitchen counter focused on eating her cake.

All alone.

I can't bear having her birthday end this way so I ask, "You okay sweetie?"

After swallowing the bite in her mouth, Jemma slowly forks up another piece, then says, "I think so Watcher. For now, I know my new trait means I like Supernaturals, meeting them, socializing, befriending them. I'm just not sure what my new trait means for me in the future."

"It can mean whatever you'd like it to be Jemma. Having as much or as little bearing on your life as you want it to. Is there something specific you're concerned about with your new trait?"

Jemma's calm demeanor vanishes as she voices her biggest concern, "Do I have to become a Supernatural!?!"

"That's totally up to you! No one else makes that decision! This family focuses on good traits and helping each other overcome not-so-good ones. But it's really up to you personally to decide which traits you feel are best for you to focus on, which ones you might need help overcoming, or which ones you feel aren't as important in your life and can be ignored, for the most part. Some traits are so ingrained that they're just things you have to deal with, like Neurotic sims having to check the sink, or Insane sims wearing inappropriate clothing to parties. But being a Supernatural Fan isn't like either of those traits, it's one that you can explore a little or a lot, the choice is yours."

Relief in her voice, Jemma says, "Oh, that makes me feel a lot better Watcher! Thanks for explaining that to me."

"Any time Jemma. I'm always here and I'll do everything in my power to help do what you feel is best for you. Now and in the future. How about some new clothes and a new hairstyle if you want one? That's my typical birthday present for all my charges."

"Why don't you let Janette go first while I finish my cake? I'm sure she's been waiting."

"Very perceptive of you Jemma. And very thoughtful. That will be noted."

(https://i.ibb.co/zFsBb34/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zFsBb34)


Janette was indeed eager to pop into stylist and she chose long braids with light green bows to match her clothes.

Since the weather's still cold but it will soon be spring, we choose two outfits in most of the categories, to cover both winter and spring, hoping their will be opportunities to wear most of them in the coming week.

Her winter everyday is a 3/4 length top in her favorite green with black trim and black skinny jeans, with short black boots.

(https://i.ibb.co/qs7CsxK/Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qs7CsxK)


Since I can't refuse birthday requests, I let her choose a bathing suit too, and show it off, as it's doubtful it will be warm enough for her to wear it before her next birthday.

(https://i.ibb.co/QkKzMq3/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QkKzMq3)


Then it's Jemma's turn and she chooses a cute short hairstyle with a headband.

And since her style is a bit more feminine, a long-sleeved dress for her winter everyday.

Jemma's favorite color is violet, which covers colors from darkest plum to a bright reddish purple, and a myriad of colors in between.

But we choose a light lilac as it seems to go best with her coloring.

(https://i.ibb.co/hHd01Kv/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hHd01Kv)


I let her choose a swimsuit too, mostly for photo purposes, and she chooses this cute two-piece that we've re-colored from polka dots to a striped pattern in two shades of purple.

With her super dark skin tone and bright blonde hair, we figured it was best to stick with pleasing, restful tones.

(https://i.ibb.co/jzW5BS0/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jzW5BS0)


With their trips into stylist complete, everyone dons sleepwear and heads for bed.

It's been a long day and the three girls have school in the morning.

I don't know who's more excited!

Marisol as it's her last day of grade school to try and earn her 'A'.

The twins because it's their first day.

Or me, as I can't wait to see who the twins meet on their first day of school!

But, as usual, my plans are foiled as you'll all see in Chapter 244: Ruined Plans
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 244: Ruined Plans
Post by: deedee_828 on June 22, 2020, 09:34:23 PM

Isn't that the most perfect rainbow you've ever seen!?!

I was thrilled to see it and actually capture a beautiful photo of it.

Then my joy ended as I realized what I was looking at….Hidden Springs covered in a blanket of new fallen snow!

A lot of snow!

So, of course, the one and only day that Marisol and the twins would have been in grade school together is cancelled!

(https://i.ibb.co/JFZCjnZ/Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JFZCjnZ)


But I'm the only one crushed by this news, as I find Janette happily putting her new trait through it's paces.

Well, as much as she can be a party animal as a child, which translates into dancing wildly by the radio.

"Woot! Woot! Snow Day! Our first day of school is a snow day! So I get to party! Woot! Woot!"

(https://i.ibb.co/d6GWjK1/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d6GWjK1)


And Jemma watching her sister says, "Look at her dance, Cici! She's so good at it already!"

Cinda stares at her granddaughter and says, "Well of course she's good at it, you two might not be fairies but you still have fae genetics in your blood and all the fae love to dance!"

"Even me Cici?"

"I'm sure of it. Dancing has been a fae tradition as far back as we go. Though I'd much prefer both of you practice dancing alone and not invite a house full of kids over to join you."

(https://i.ibb.co/jf9ks9H/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jf9ks9H)


Jemma ponders that for just a moment and says, "I'm sure Janette will want to do just that on our next birthday, Cici. She's already told me she wants to have a slumber party this weekend. But that will give you plenty of time to get used to the idea! And make plans to hide out in one of the fairy houses."

I pinch my lips shut, not wanting to confirm that, but I can't hold it back and blurt out, "Looks like you might get more than you bargained for with Janette and Jemma aware of your every move Cinda!"

Cinda murmurs, "Thanks for pointing that out, Watcher! Whatever would we do without your redundant statements of the obvious!?!"

I knew I should have kept my mouth shut!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZxDP400/Screenshot-139.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZxDP400)


With the day off from school and Marisol still needing help earning her 'A', Odette helps her study right after breakfast.

"Let's get you that 'A' fast Marisol, then you can enjoy the rest of your day off."

"Okay, Mom, let's get to it!"

With Marisol calling her 'Mom', instead of 'Mommy', Odette realizes that she's growing up fast and won't be a little girl for much longer, in fact, her teen birthday is tomorrow, on Snowflake Day!

(https://i.ibb.co/gF544ND/Screenshot-144.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gF544ND)


With Marisol busy studying, the twins find other ways to occupy their time.

Janette, done dancing for now, tries her hand at writing a story on the computer.

(https://i.ibb.co/th63sJm/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/th63sJm)


Jemma, inspired by all the art in the upstairs hall, starts painting.

(https://i.ibb.co/gtNQYsq/Screenshot-145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gtNQYsq)


But when Marisol's grade reaches an 'A', all three girls play together at the blocks table.

Janette seeing Marisol's frown asks, "Aren't you having fun playing with us Marisol?"

Marisol quickly reassures her, saying, "Oh, yes, this is lots of fun. I was just sad that I'm only going to get two days being the same age as both of you. My best friend, Phyllis, and I have our birthdays tomorrow."

The twins chime in together, "Really? On Snowflake Day!?! That's so cool!"

Then Janette adds excitedly, "Do you think we'll get to have a big party!?!"

Marisol smiles and, lowering her voice, says, "SSSShhh, it's supposed to be a secret, but I think Mom and Dad are planning a really big party!"

The girls start chatting again in their excitement and eagerly plan the outfits they want to wear.

(https://i.ibb.co/HXWLm3L/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HXWLm3L)


But before Marisol's birthday, there's a couple of other birthdays that need to take place.

Due to their doubled age spans, some of the spares' children still haven't aged up, but we finally find them home and Rory and Cinda visit to join in the late double birthday.

Christina had already aged up by the time they arrived, so we were too late to celebrate her birthday, but Emily was just bringing Elliott to his cake.

It fills me with joy seeing Dashing Desmond's hair bestowed upon another generation, quickly followed by chagrin that it's only spares' children that were so blessed.

Even more ruined plans!

(https://i.ibb.co/7jLf755/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7jLf755)


But no time to lament what can't be changed, as we have a toddler to age up!

So on with the birthday.

With Christina twirling a noise maker, and Cinda cheering wildly, Emily places her young son on the floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/wBpFzJM/Screenshot-180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wBpFzJM)


And moments later, Elliott is staring at his mother in bewilderment, like he's trying to figure out who she is!

Or maybe he's just fascinated by Cici's fluttery wings?

Ah, that totally explains it, as he's gained his grandfather's absent-minded trait!

(https://i.ibb.co/kcn1Hkc/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kcn1Hkc)


Rory is shocked as well but he yells encouragingly, "It's okay Elliott, we'll all help you out as best we can. It might take a little more focus but you can overcome it."

(https://i.ibb.co/LkPZxdQ/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LkPZxdQ)


Emily isn't quite as confident of this happening as Rory is and gives her father-in-law quite the look!

Maybe she'd forgotten about Rory's trait and isn't happy that he's passed it on to her son?

I'm more shocked that she changed clothes right there in the dining room!

And honestly, since Elliott's already inherited his father's grumpy trait, I'm much happier that he got Rory's trait than Emily's or Cinda's mean spirited one.

(https://i.ibb.co/tKbf9BK/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tKbf9BK)


But I can't stand poor Christina's child hair style or clothes a moment longer, so off she goes into stylist.

Since it's winter, she shows off her outerwear.

(https://i.ibb.co/gd054Ts/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gd054Ts)


For Elliott, a traditional boy's hair cut and he shows off his outwear too.

Maybe his new absent-minded trait will have him forgetting to be grumpy?

We can only hope so.

As if he doesn't, it's going to be quite the childhood for Christina, growing up with two grumpy bears and a mean spirited mother in the house!

(https://i.ibb.co/4R4t5g0/Screenshot-217.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4R4t5g0)


I leave stylist and let the family enjoy their birthday cake.

That's when I notice that Christina's cc hair doesn't work well in game play, looking all choppy and just wrong.

(https://i.ibb.co/T4JjkNJ/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T4JjkNJ)


A quick trip back in to stylist and I settle for two fluffy pigtails that don't disappear as I move away from her.

But Christina doesn't look very happy with her new look.

Maybe it was just the delay in getting cake?

Or maybe the fact that both her grandparents are leaving the room?

(https://i.ibb.co/M58Zv2K/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M58Zv2K)


I find Cinda upstairs dancing and Rory downstairs contemplating Emily's sculpting station!

I let him finish as he's already started and then the both of them head home to get rested up for Snowflake Day.

(https://i.ibb.co/Hq1VL1t/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hq1VL1t)


Snowflake Day morning dawns crisp but clear and the girls all pop wishes to go to the Winter Festival.

The Gift Giving Party doesn't start until this afternoon, so Odette takes the girls over for some wintery fun.

Of course, Odette plays guitar first thing, watched by Sweet Shue.

Then two unicorns race through the park, kicking up their heels and enjoying the snow as much as the sims.

And with one of them sporting a saddle, it looks like maybe someone at the Shawkti Ranch has tried riding one, and maybe wasn't so successful!

(https://i.ibb.co/dJXBrwV/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dJXBrwV)


Marisol and Jemma discuss what they want to do first.

"We could snowboard or get hot chocolate?"

"Or ice skate and then get some fries?"

(https://i.ibb.co/R0zDK3B/Screenshot-233.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R0zDK3B)

 
But then they both decide that the snow is perfect for making a snowman!

"We could have made a snowman at home Janette!"

"Yeah, we could have, but it's not as much fun as building one here for everyone to see! And we can make another one at home, if the snow sticks around after Snowflake Day."

"Good idea, little sister! Cici's right, you and Janette really see to the heart of a matter."

(https://i.ibb.co/L8hPT2W/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L8hPT2W)


With their classic snowman finished, Jemma spots Janette all by herself and invites her to skate on the nearby rink.

(https://i.ibb.co/9Gdx4CK/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9Gdx4CK)


But Janette shakes her head, so Jemma puts on some beginner skates and slowly slides her feet along the ice.

"That's it Jemma. Slow and steady and then you'll be whizzing around in no time."

"Thanks Watcher. It feels sort of wobbly right now."

"It will for a bit. But just take your time and get used to it. Once you're more comfortable, the rest will come naturally."

(https://i.ibb.co/bN9CN84/Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bN9CN84)


Then I spot a familiar face!

Phyllis is here at the Festival too, and has engaged Marisol in a snow ball fight.

(https://i.ibb.co/93w1BXq/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/93w1BXq)


And though not eager to participate in any of the winter sports, Janette has found someone to talk to.

She happily chats with teen Dany Shue as she watches her twin skate and listens to her mother's guitar solos.

But soon it's time to head back home and get ready for their Snowflake Day Gift Giving Extravaganza!

(https://i.ibb.co/t3bD2Lr/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t3bD2Lr)


All of this gens offspring, except for Ella's Adrienne, are now children.

And they'll all get to experience the biggest Snowflake Day Gift Giving Party ever!

With the finale being a double teen birthday for Phyllis and Marisol.

So don't forget to follow along in Chapter 245: Winter Extravaganza!
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 245: Winter Extravaganza!
Post by: deedee_828 on June 29, 2020, 08:32:30 PM

As family and friends arrived to what would ever after be called 'the party of the year', Marisol and the twins were thrilled to greet them all spiffed up in their fancy dresses.

Though as the crowd poured in, they weren't sure who to greet first!

Should they say hello to their Aunt Ella, all decked out in yellow or welcome Emmaline Rhoen Bellucci, a long-time family friend?

(https://i.ibb.co/s2JXTYV/Screenshot-250.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s2JXTYV)


And what a gathering it was, half the town was invited, all their family and friends in Hidden Springs.

All decked out in their formal wear, with most of the men and boys in suits and the females in fancy dresses.

Though Pierce got called away and had to leave moments after he arrived.

(https://i.ibb.co/4wykPmn/Screenshot-258.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4wykPmn)


Other than that unfortunate happenstance, all the other family and guests found seats around the pile of presents, that kept growing and growing, as guests added to it, like Cassidy Earthsong Woodard.

And, look, there's Phyllis all decked out in her red velveteen dress!

Even Cinda has overcome her Loner trait and settled on a loveseat next to Janette, who's totally focused on that growing pile of gifts.

(https://i.ibb.co/PNL6q7G/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PNL6q7G)


Janette was so eager that Cinda called her name first, and she got a bike-trike for kids!

Tobias Bellucci was so excited to be called, he raced up before Janette was even done.

But after seeing Tobias' reaction at seeing Janette for the first time, my hopes went up further at pairing him up with her.

(https://i.ibb.co/YfbNv1K/Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YfbNv1K)


Marisol got another Little Baker Oven, though with her birthday later today, it's no wonder she was less than enthused.

(https://i.ibb.co/BC8kwBR/Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BC8kwBR)


Christina shook her gift gently, but kept it a secret.

(https://i.ibb.co/2sM7z2L/Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2sM7z2L)


And her brother, Elliott, did the same.

While Chastity Chesterfield and Jonas Woodard eagerly waited for their turns.

(https://i.ibb.co/TRb3NK6/Screenshot-285.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TRb3NK6)


Odette was adding to the spirit of the day by playing holiday songs on her guitar and encouraging others to sing along.

And Jemma gave me this quick look after choosing a present, she got a snowy the snow bear.

With her present already received, Janette greeted another child her age, Jonas Woodard.

I guess Janette's love of green does include green skin tones!

(https://i.ibb.co/d4JqrPH/Screenshot-298.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d4JqrPH)


With the children finished, the adults came forward to pick out gifts of their own.

Emmaline stepped up, looking happier than I've ever seen her, clapping and laughing as she chose a gift.

(https://i.ibb.co/B6ZRkkp/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B6ZRkkp)


Then I spot my simself, sitting with her daughter-in-law Merida, who's sharing gardening tips with her niece, Christina.

Tomas Bellucci is resting comfortable in an easy chair, with Bruce Chesterfield behind him enjoying the festivities with a smile.

But it's Sidney Shawkti Winterly that grabs my attention as she's wearing a summery, everyday outfit.

I know I gave her a beautiful formal gown but her inappropriate trait kicks in at every party, if she's not making fun of people, she's wearing totally wrong clothes, or both!

(https://i.ibb.co/JdvQXh6/Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JdvQXh6)


But a quick click of a few keys and she looks stunning in her deep purple gown.

I'd pulled back to get a group shot of the crowd on this side of the room and I notice another familiar face, as
MrsFlynn has flown into town to join our celebration!

Then I see new young adult Star Shue again and help her out with a new wardrobe as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/x3zFY4D/Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3zFY4D)


Star was one of my Founder Sims in my long ago Being Green game, and I still have a soft spot for her, as well as Cassidy and Emmaline.

Look how gorgeous she is with a touch of make-up and nice clothes!

(https://i.ibb.co/rfKjFLs/Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rfKjFLs)


Cinda's surprised me and hung around this whole time and even goes up to snag a present.

She adds another guitar to the Frio instrument collection.

While Dany Shue gets a bass and his brother Gary waits his turn nearby on the floor.

And Granny looks on with a smile as her now YA older children, as well as teen Sweet, and young Phyllis, enjoy this magical day.

(https://i.ibb.co/10YWn2M/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/10YWn2M)


Before Dany's even sat down, Sweet Shue opens her gift quickly.

She gets an easel, and looks likes she's pondering whether the universe is trying to tell her something.

(https://i.ibb.co/3v7pmhJ/Screenshot-330.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3v7pmhJ)


The last guest to get a present is my simself and she claps happily at her gift, a new video game console!

But even though gift giving part is over, it's still party time.

(https://i.ibb.co/6yWFPRh/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6yWFPRh)


Birthday party time!

Phyllis goes first, as a guest, and steps up to her cake, filled with excitement, after all, this is her first birthday party ever.

And she's not surrounded by other kids in the Children's Home, but by her own family and friends.

Her sister Carlotta stands behind her cheering, along with her brother Gary, her sister Sweet, and Granny.

Cinda's clapping, and MrsFlynn and Marisol are waving noise makers, excitedly helping Phyllis celebrate this momentous occasion.

(https://i.ibb.co/DR1nPtt/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DR1nPtt)


The sparkles hit, Phyllis twirls, everyone claps and cheers.

(https://i.ibb.co/SnQS5rR/Screenshot-359.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SnQS5rR)


And Phyllis becomes a teen with her love of hats still going strong!

See that stunned look on Granny's face?

She's just realized that she's raised six children to teens!

Only Sweet was a baby and her own child, but she loves them all dearly and is so thankful that she got to see this glorious day.

(https://i.ibb.co/Zm4Bs9z/Screenshot-362.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zm4Bs9z)


But party time isn't over yet, and another cake graces the table, with Marisol stepping forward this time.

Chase watches with a somewhat concerned look on his face and the teenager behind him, Kirk Abbot, looks even more worried.

But Cinda is still happily participating in the event.

Marisol makes a wish and blows out her candles.

(https://i.ibb.co/7R5cwC7/Screenshot-381.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7R5cwC7)


The sparkles not only show up but so forcefully that Marisol is lifted several feet of the floor!

Star looks on in surprise and Kirk frowns even more.

But Chase blows a party horn, Cinda twirls a noise maker, and Odette claps and cheers wildly for the birthday girl.

(https://i.ibb.co/jbGPtQs/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jbGPtQs)


And though she was propelled into the air, Marisol manages to plant her new teen feet firmly on the floor.

And for the first time, Kirk shows some enthusiasm for this event by clapping, though he still doesn't smile.

Chase is still twirling a noise maker like a loon, and Cinda's yelling out birthday congratulations, but Odette is now completely sober.

Maybe it's just hit home that she's the mother of a teenage daughter!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/PMf4rJv/Screenshot-399.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PMf4rJv)


I give Phyllis my traditional Watcher birthday gift, a trip into stylist, and realize that Phyllis is absolutely beautiful!

She keeps the hat she aged up in for her everyday look, and pairs it with torn denims, a matching black jacket and a skimpy top, in red, of course.

"Isn't that outfit a bit cool for winter?"

"It'll be spring before we know it, Watcher, and then summer. Besides, I won't wear this outside."

(https://i.ibb.co/S0w2hY0/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S0w2hY0)


Her outerwear is a bit warmer, and I must admit, she looks amazing in it too.

I let her indulge herself with a red flirty skirt, red leg warmers, and red scarf to top it all off.

Our little papergirl Phyllis, who wanted to be a cowgirl, is nowhere in sight!

Though I'm glad she decided to keep a hat for two of her outfits.

She's not Phyllis without a hat!

(https://i.ibb.co/ctmHBKb/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ctmHBKb)


I track Marisol down upstairs and do the same for her.

She's definitely got her father's cheekbones and his generous mouth, no one would call her a pudding face sim, that's for sure.

But we find a hairstyle that's quite flattering, and with a touch of make-up, and a new everyday outfit in black and pink, she's all set for her teen years.

"So did you enjoy your birthday party, Marisol?"

"The whole day was fantastic, Watcher! Playing at the Winter Festival this morning, our Gift Giving party with so many family and friends attending, and then Phyllis' birthday and mine! It was the most wonderful day ever!"

"So what do you think of your new trait? The random roll was Star Quality, but since you're not eligible for heirship, you're not required to keep it."

"Oh, I think I'll keep it Watcher! I'm already a 3 star celebrity, so why not make it easier to get to 5 stars!?! I don't think it's a trait anyone else has ever had either, so it would make me unique!"

 "My memory's not what it used to be, but as far as I can tell from my notes, the only one in the family to have that trait was Brannon Frio, Adam and Mémé Sophie's grandson from their youngest son, Ronan. But Brannon was never in the active household so it's unique for the main home. And, honestly, only having it appear then and for you now, I'd say it's a pretty unique trait. One I've never pursued in this journey anyway."

"That's good enough for me Watcher! But I'm going to have to work hard to become a 5 star celebrity over the next two weeks."

(https://i.ibb.co/bPrLTHh/Screenshot-444.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bPrLTHh)


Out of stylist she looks even prettier, especially in her outerwear.

Maybe because it's my favorite outfit?

Or because I have a soft spot for this unexpected time machine child?

Probably a bit of both!

After I'm done admiring her new look, I continue our conversation, saying, "Well, you don't have to move out right on your YA birthday. You could hang around a bit longer as we won't need the space in the house until your sisters become young adults. And with Janette being a party animal now and already popping wishes for parties, I have a feeling Cici and your Grandpa Ro are considering finding a home of their own, sooner rather than later. They've both put up with being part of a large family most of their lives and they'll be staying here in Hidden Springs anyway. What about you? Have you decided on future plans besides being a 5 star celebrity?"

"Well, I'm hoping Phyllis and I stay best friends, BFF's if I have anything to say about it. But I'd like to be in the same town as Mom and Dad, and the twins, if that's okay, with Phyllis and you? But I'm not sure how Phyllis will feel about moving away from her adopted family."

"I can't speak for Phyllis, but it's fine with me! I'm sure we can arrange that somehow. And I know the rest of your family will be thrilled with that idea, especially your Dad! You may have been unexpected Marisol, but you've become a wonderful addition to this family."

"Thanks for saying that Watcher! It means a lot to know I'm wanted, part of a family. But being unique is also important to me, so that I can fulfill my families goal on this journey, even if I'm not eligible for heirship."

"You don't have to worry about being unique Marisol, you have been since the day you stepped out of the time machine on the Uni campus and I wondered why the papergirl was lurking around the house at 3 a.m.!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9Gp7Tqp/Screenshot-446.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9Gp7Tqp)


It truly was a Winter Extravaganza with a trip to the Winter Festival for Odette and all three girls.

Then a crush of a Snowflake Day Gift Giving Party with half the town showing up and gifts galore.

The finale was Phyllis and Marisol's teen birthdays!

But, hopefully, it's back to school, at least for one day, and then it will be the weekend.

Will the weather ruin my plans again with another snow day?

Will Janette get her slumber party wish despite Cinda's wish for less partying?

Let's find out in Chapter 246: Boys, Boys, Boys
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 246: Boys, Boys, Boys
Post by: deedee_828 on July 06, 2020, 06:54:00 PM

Marisol's day ended on a high note with her birthday and her teen makeover.

But the twins got to further friendships with some very special boys their own ages.

I wasn't sure who would pair up with whom so I let it go by wishes.

Janette wished to chat with Jonas Woodard, so I helped her out with that.

(https://i.ibb.co/WpV4grM/Screenshot-458.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WpV4grM)


And she even told him her favorite food!

(https://i.ibb.co/yn90tv1/Screenshot-456.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yn90tv1)


These two were definitely on the fast track to friendship.

I guess no matter how old they are, food appeals to those of the male persuasion!

(https://i.ibb.co/W6wxHx0/Screenshot-447.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W6wxHx0)


I found Jemma outside on the small balcony upstairs and she was chatting away with Tobias Bellucci.

Turns out these two share a favorite color, purple!

No friendship plus signs yet, but I'm still hopeful.

But it was late and with school tomorrow, they all said their goodbyes and the few guests that were still around, headed to their own homes.

(https://i.ibb.co/zHwRb9v/Screenshot-450.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zHwRb9v)


The next morning, the bus came as usual, which was a relief!

Well, to me, though the twins seemed a bit nervous.

"Don't worry girls, it will be fine. You've got today to meet children your own age, and then you'll be able to invite them over to play and become friends this weekend."

Both girls nod, but their sober expressions don't change and I try to think of something more encouraging to say.

"Janette, you could have that slumber party you popped a wish for and Jemma, you could invite your fairy cousin, and get to socialize with a supernatural, besides Cici!"

The girls perked up a bit at that, so I turn my attention to Marisol.

(https://i.ibb.co/QJ4r9Py/Screenshot-462.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QJ4r9Py)


She looks as sober as the twins, and maybe even a bit more anxious!

"Marisol, it's going to be fine. I know you only got to attend one day of grade school, but high school's not going to be any different, and just think, besides Phyllis, Sweet and Kirk will be there too!"

"That's what's making me nervous! I didn't get to talk with Kirk at my party last night, so I've no idea where our friendship stands. He's the only boy I'm really close to. What if he doesn't like me anymore? Or doesn't want to be friends anymore? He could pick another girl to be his friend! Someone prettier!"

"Honestly, I don't think that will happen, but try and talk to him as soon as you can. The longer you wait, the harder it will be. But it sounds like you want to be more than friends. Do you?"

"I don't know." With a huge sigh, she adds, "Boy, being a teenager is harder than I thought it would be!"

I try not to laugh as though I know she's overreacting, at her age, stuff like this isn't funny at all.

So, with my mirth under control, I say, "Just let things happen naturally and I'm sure you'll get the hang of it soon enough, and then you'll find it fun."

"I hope so Watcher!"

"Trust me Marisol, if I can get you and your father safely through Uni, I can help you survive high school!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JF0jC4k/Screenshot-463.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JF0jC4k)


And though my words of advice were meant to ease Marisol's nerves, I find myself watching eagerly at the school doors for her school day to be over.

It takes simply ages, and after numerous teens walk out, along with half a dozen children, I finally spot her coming out the doors, behind Lynette Swete!

(https://i.ibb.co/nPXHwJL/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nPXHwJL)


"Where have you been!?! I've been waiting for ages!"

"I had Drama Class after school Watcher, it just let out."

"Oh, right, I forgot you signed up for an after school activity. But why the long face? Wasn't it any fun?"

"Oh, it was great! I'm just nervous."

"Why?"

"Because Kirk asked me to meet him here after his class today!"

"Really? That's wonderful! That's what you wanted, to spend some time with him and see if you were still friends, maybe could be more than friends, right?"

"Well, I thought so. But he was looking at me so strangely…it made my stomach feel all fluttery…and odd. Sort of excited, but nervous too!"

"That's perfectly natural Marisol. I'd tell you to be calm, but I know that won't happen. Just take a deep breathe and be yourself. You're not shy or socially awkward, or even clumsy, so none of those things to hold you back. Remember, you and Kirk are good friends, and if nothing happens beyond that, you've still got a friend."

"Oh, that's good advice Watcher! He's a friend. A friend. Just a friend. I think I can do this!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5sFMWwz/Screenshot-472.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5sFMWwz)


I wait with Marisol for what seems like hours, and probably was.

She did her homework, in fits and starts, working on it for a bit, then jumping up and pacing nervously.

Finally, just as I was thinking the poor girl had been stood up, Kirk appeared.

And all dressed up in a suit too, looking very handsome.

Marisol said, "Oh, there you are Kirk! Wow! You look terrific!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VYhHHsD/Screenshot-487.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VYhHHsD)


Kirk grabbed Marisol's hands and said, "I'm so sorry I'm late! I didn't get to go to my after school class, but had to leave school early for some internship interview at Doo Peas Corporate Tower! Then I had to go home and change and I couldn't get this tie to work right….I'm just glad you waited for me Marisol!"

"We're friends Kirk, of course I waited. But aren't you going to be late…"

"Late? I already told you why I was late."

"Not for meeting me! For your date! You're all dressed up…"

Kirk took a breathe and blurted out, "I'm dressed up for you Marisol! I wanted to ask you out earlier today, but I chickened out and just asked you to meet me after our school activities. And then I didn't get a chance to tell you about my interview. And I ruined it by being late!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Rp3bWDH/Screenshot-490.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rp3bWDH)


Marisol shook her head and said, "Nothing's ruined Kirk. In fact, I'm impressed with all you've done to set this up! So…now that you're here…let's get to know each other now that we're both teens!"

Kirk grinned and laughed just a bit nervously, "What did you want to know?"

With a laugh, Marisol asked, "So what's you're sign handsome!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Dw1znSX/Screenshot-492.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dw1znSX)


Kirk laughed out loud at that and answered, "I'm a Virgo, Ms. Frio. Does that work for you?"

Marisol shrugged and said, "That depends. Are you involved with anyone?"

Kirk met Marisol's eyes, and said, "Well, there's this one girl…that I'd love to be involved with."

(https://i.ibb.co/DVPGgtM/Screenshot-495.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DVPGgtM)


Still looking deeply into her eyes, he pulled Marisol into his arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/hgC0gjS/Screenshot-506.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hgC0gjS)


And they shared their first kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/TvqYbgB/Screenshot-505.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TvqYbgB)


With that kiss, their after school 'meeting' becomes their official first date!

I can barely wait to see what happens next!

(https://i.ibb.co/GxW04ZC/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GxW04ZC)


And laugh out loud as they both change into outerwear, sit down, and do homework together!

"I tried working on my homework while I was waiting for you, but I was too nervous!"

"I didn't have time to even think about doing homework, so we better get to it. Though with you sitting there looking all cute and studious, I'm not sure I can concentrate!"

Marisol tried not to sound pleased at Kirk's comment, but failed hopelessly, as she said, "Flattery will get you…everywhere…Mr. Abbot!"

"Good! I'm hoping I can persuade you to go out with me again tomorrow. Is there something special you'd like to do?"

(https://i.ibb.co/6WFstrL/Screenshot-516.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6WFstrL)


"We could go the movies. There's always a matinee at 12 on the weekends."

"I have to wait until noon to see you again!?!"

Marisol laughed, pleased at Kirk's eagerness to see her again, and said, "Did you have something in mind we could do earlier?"

(https://i.ibb.co/p1cWndc/Screenshot-521.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p1cWndc)


"We could always go fishing! Fish don't care what time it is. And the ponds are beautiful with the sunrise. I can't think of anything more special than watching the sunrise with you."

"That sounds really lovely Kirk. But isn't it still too cold for fishing?"

Kirk frowned and said, "Yeah, it's colder up in the mountains so the ponds are probably still frozen. But I could keep you warm!"

Marisol, thankful for the darkness to hide her blush, said, "Why don't we meet at the Spring Festival Park? It opens tomorrow at 9."

"That sounds great! So it's a date?"

"It's a date, Kirk! Oh, look at the time, I better get home before my parents start worrying!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SnpyF51/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SnpyF51)


After Marisol got home, all flustered as she tried to explain why she was late and who'd she'd been hanging out with, she drifted off upstairs in the bliss of first romance.

Chase turned to Odette and asked, "What was that all about? Staying after school for Drama Club, and then doing homework with Kirk doesn't seem like such a big deal. Though I wish she'd mentioned she'd signed up for an after school activity before, rather than after, the fact."

Odette smiled and said, "Darling, you are just so clueless, it's adorable! Marisol is in love! Kirk's moved from best friend to boyfriend, or he soon will be!"

Chase just stared at Odette, he understood the words, but just couldn't apply them to his little girl!

Or rather, his not-so-little girl!

Finally, he sputtered, "But…she's just become a teen. It's too soon for stuff like this!"

Odette smiled and said, "Really? I kissed you after prom and freaked you out as you'd just aged to teen. But you got used to the idea very, very, quickly! And by the look on Marisol's face, I'd say she's just had her first kiss! So maybe too soon for you, but for Marisol and Kirk, I'd say right on schedule. After all, they've been close friends since grade school, just like we were!"

Chase shook his head to get THAT picture out of it---Marisol kissing a boy!

"No. She's too young. We have to put a stop to this….my daughter…" At the look on Odette's face, Chase backtracked, "OUR daughter is just too…."

Odette placed her hand over Chase's lips and said firmly, "OUR daughter is growing up. We have to let her try out her wings and fly, dear. It's something YOU need to get used, with the twins being teens in a few days, sooner rather than later. Next week we'll have THREE teenage daughters! It's the circle of life Chase! I know you weren't a biology major, but you're smart enough to know how that works."

Chase sighed and murmured, "Book smart, yes, but with this relationship stuff, oh, I can barely think of that word in connection with our girls!" He continued, "A boyfriend already, I'm really going to need help with this Odette!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JpVwWPt/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JpVwWPt)


Hearing a noise outside, I find Janette playing on the Buzzy Bee rider.

The twins might be teens next week, but for now, they're still children, more concerned about playing with toys than with hanging out with boys.

(https://i.ibb.co/VWk9y30/Screenshot-476.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VWk9y30)


Not so Marisol, as Saturday morning I catch up with her at the Spring Festival, where she and Kirk are using the love tester to confirm their compatibility.

Just look at how hopeful they are to see the results, both of their expressions are just so adorable!

Marisol's sweet smile and expectant eyes, Kirk's focused look and eagerness.

(https://i.ibb.co/stp2xng/Screenshot-552.jpg) (https://ibb.co/stp2xng)


Both changing to exclamations of happiness as the machine clamors out the results, 'Love Inspector basks in the presence of such devoted sims!'

Awww, how sweet!

Though since they've only been a couple for less than 24 hours, not sure how much stock I'd put into it.

Not that I'm planning on mentioning that to these two as I don't want to ruin the start of such a sweet relationship.

It's the happiest I've ever seen Kirk, as his dour expressions at Marisol's birthday had me wondering if he was grumpy or brooding and I'm not sure I want confirmation of either of those traits.

(https://i.ibb.co/FBpnLPp/Screenshot-553.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FBpnLPp)


The two of them spent so much time at the festival that they missed the movie matinee, but got to see a budding magician do a street performance.

(https://i.ibb.co/q167ZRp/Screenshot-559.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q167ZRp)


Then they decided to grab a bite to eat at the bistro nearby.

(https://i.ibb.co/nCJT57Q/Screenshot-563.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nCJT57Q)


When they got back to Marisol's house, they found Cici telling Odette that she and Rory were heading to the library to do some reading.

"Since you've given Janette permission to have that slumber party she's been wishing for, we're heading for some place quiet, hopefully a secluded corner of the library, without lots of children around!"

"Janette's not having a slumber party tonight, Mom, she's just invited her cousins and a couple of other children over so she and Jemma can make some friends."

"Oh, that doesn't sound so bad, then. I guess if it's just our grandchildren and a couple of neighbor kids, we'll survive."

"Of course you'll both survive, Mom! And it'll be good practice for all the kids coming to the slumber party tomorrow night!

The silence that remark engendered had Odette looking quickly between her mother and father, wondering which one of them was going to break for the door first.

But having extra kids in the house, that night or any other, didn't faze Marisol and Kirk one bit, as they only had eyes for each other, holding hands like they were the only two in the room.

As far as the two of them were concerned, they were!

(https://i.ibb.co/0FCrn6h/Screenshot-600.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0FCrn6h)


Marisol's really growing up fast, her relationship with Kirk Abbot progressing from best friends to romantic interests as they share a first kiss on their first date, her first day of high school!

Chase is definitely not ready to be a father of one teenage girl, let alone three, but Odette's doing her best to help him cope.

The Frio home has become kid central for this long weekend, with the twins inviting friends over Saturday night, and planning a slumber party for Sunday night, as Monday's Love Day.

And Marisol's having a girls' day as she and her two besties get ready for prom on Sunday night too!

How will Cinda and Rory cope with a house full of children and teens?

Let's find out in Chapter 247: Strengthening Friendships
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 247: Strengthening Friendships
Post by: deedee_828 on July 21, 2020, 06:49:27 PM

To start things off on a high note, or maybe just a spooky one, Janette told a ghost story that Tobias Bellucci and her mother listened to with avid interest.

Tobias even appropriately gasping, his hand flying over his mouth not able to hold back his squeak of terror, as Janette ended with, "And when Grim finished his guitar solo, he'd added yet another guitar and sim soul to his collection!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jf6SpCb/Screenshot-569.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jf6SpCb)


Afterwards, Jemma chatted with Tobias as Lynette Swete played a video game.

"I love Fall, especially when pumpkins arrive at the stores, as not only can you carve them, but my favorite food is pumpkin pie!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Y2nD5n5/Screenshot-583.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y2nD5n5)


Then Tobias spent some time with Jemma, pillow fighting!

(https://i.ibb.co/Lvhq43d/Screenshot-593.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lvhq43d)


By the end of the evening, these two were the best of friends, and Jemma was definitely adding Tobias to the slumber party guest list.

And it looks like Alex Moore-Anderson wants to become friends with Jemma too!

Though I really need to do something about his unfortunate 'skunk' hair coloring, with that white stripe down the center part.

(https://i.ibb.co/z8QhsNk/Screenshot-595.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z8QhsNk)


The next afternoon, cousins as well as more potential friends, were invited over again, to spend the afternoon as well as sleep over.

And Cinda did her best to be friendly, first chatting with Tobias about comic books, always a subject dear to her nerd heart!

"Captain Adventure is a new comic that's come out recently, so I don't know if you've read any of those Mrs. Frio, but it's so exciting, I can barely wait for the next issue!"

"Well, if you chat with Chase, Janette and Jemma's dad, you might be able to get the latest issue, and a signed copy at that, as he's the one writing that series!"

Tobias started jumping up and down at this and said, "Really!?! The back cover says that the author/illustrator wants to remain anonymous, so I'm honored that you told me that Mrs. Swanson!"

I can't see Cinda's face, but when she stares off guiltily, I get the feeling that she wasn't aware of Chase not making his authorship known to the public.

"Well, it's probably best if you just keep that as a secret between us comic book lovers, Tobias? I'll work on getting you a signed copy though, just between friends."

I'm a bit surprised by that information, but I check and sure enough, her and Tobias are friends!

(https://i.ibb.co/3zypCgD/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3zypCgD)


So much so that she even agrees to a game of tag….outside!

(https://i.ibb.co/qmZ266K/Screenshot-28.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qmZ266K)


And her grandson, Elliott, joins in the game too, keeping Cinda out their even longer.

She really surprised me chatting with Tobias and playing tag with the children!

(https://i.ibb.co/647gfLd/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/647gfLd)


Downstairs, I find Janette talking with Jonas Woodard, who's only wearing swim trunks!

That makes me start thinking about traits, and wondering if little Jonas here is Insane?

It certainly doesn't make him any less eligible as an heir or spare spouse, in fact, it's one of my favorite traits, and one we've had in the family since the third generation, when Logan married Sasha Crewe!

I wouldn't mind another one in this gen at all.

(https://i.ibb.co/jGq5nyN/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jGq5nyN)


Then Christina and Jemma join them in the basement for a homework session.

Children and teens in sims are very studious and do homework conscientiously.

Even at parties, which is quite unlike most school-age kids I know!

(https://i.ibb.co/M2Dpgq3/Screenshot-26.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M2Dpgq3)


Janette had hers already completed, so she cleaned up the empty plate so Jonas could sit in that spot.

And Christina must have had hers almost completed or decided she'd do it later as Jonas had barely sat down when she jumped up and went upstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/mNzyqzg/Screenshot-48.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mNzyqzg)


I followed her to see where she was going in such a rush and found her gossiping and giggling with Janette.

"Cici's OUTSIDE playing tag with Tobias and Elliot, let's go join them before she comes inside! This could be the one and only game of tag she'll ever play with us!"

But Chase and Marisol kept totally focused on their video game, true gamers, tuning out everyone and everything besides the game!

Rory seemed just as amused as the two little girls, if that look of his was anything to go by, but I wasn't sure if it was about the gamers or his granddaughters' conversation.

(https://i.ibb.co/Wt7SjJs/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wt7SjJs)


With Janette and Christina conspiring to join the game of tag, the two become fast friends!

Though I see Odette looking thoughtful, so I wonder if she's not really happy with their plan to keep Cinda outside even longer.

I don't think they mean it spitefully in any way, they just want to join in this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to play with their grandmother outside.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZdSpjpS/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZdSpjpS)


I follow them outside and find out that Odette's thoughts had nothing to do with the girls.

Well, not the younger ones anyway.

She'd been mulling over something concerning Marisol, teaching her how to drive!

"So what do you say about taking a motive mobile for a spin?"

"Really, Mom!?! That would be awesome!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JKTdwvg/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JKTdwvg)


And they walk straight to the road and actually use a motive mobile, without any routing issues at all.

(https://i.ibb.co/9VwCtH5/Screenshot-77.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9VwCtH5)


As Marisol drives slowly away, I watch the kids play, and they certainly seem to be enjoying the game.

Tobias has just tagged Janette, and she's getting ready to sprint after Christina, who's already running quickly away.

(https://i.ibb.co/YN7vwTm/Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YN7vwTm)


Then Jonas, who's come outside to join them, gets tagged by Janette, and he in turn tags Christina, apparently without warning, if her booing and catcalls are anything to go by!

"No fair Jonas, I didn't even know you were playing! Elliott, tell him that's not fair!"

But Christina's request falls on deaf ears as Elliott just plays with fairy dust, and replies, "He's right next to you and you're yelling so loud that half the neighborhood can hear you! Besides, everything's fair in tag, you're just mad 'cause he scared you, 'fraidy cat!"

Christina's disgust is made even more plain as she huffs and says, "Boys are mean!"

I can't help but a hide a smile as Elliott says, "I'm not mean, I'm grumpy, it's mom and Cici who are mean, but they try not to be!"

"Mean, grumpy, it really doesn't make any difference, I always end up being scared! It's just not fair!"

I check her traits and cringe as her child trait was Coward, one we luckily haven't seen much of since poor Sam, and now little Christina has to endure it.

(https://i.ibb.co/F7XXt7X/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F7XXt7X)


I decide to check on our student driver and find Marisol apparently stalking Kirk as he walks down the street.

Well, with her stops, starts, and stutters, that's what it looks like anyway.

And if I'm not mistaken, that might actually be a small smile on Kirk's face!

But when Odette asks, "Do you want to stop and give him a ride?", Marisol's moan almost makes her reply unnecessary as she says, "No! I can't let him see me now!"

"But you're doing fine! You're not a nervous driver, all teens start out slow."

"It's not my driving! Prom's tonight and I don't want him to see me before the big event!"

Odette laughs and says, "It's not like it's bad luck to see a girl before prom, that's only supposed to apply on your wedding day! Oh, speaking of prom, I think we should have a woman-to-woman talk before tonight."

Her face flaming, Marisol was never more grateful for the tinted windows of the motive mobile than she was at that moment, "Mom! I'm trying to drive here, with Kirk walking down the sidewalk, and you want to have THAT talk now!?!"

Odette hid another laugh and simply said, "You're right. One momentous teen event at a time! We'll talk when we get home, before prom!"

"If I decided I didn't want to go to prom, would that get me out of THE TALK!?!"

Odette smiled widely, "Of course not! I've got to practice as the twins will be teens before you know it! Besides, it wouldn't be a true mother/daughter relationship if I didn't totally embarrass both of us and have THE TALK!"

Marisol didn't reply but Odette saw her relax a bit so she knew she'd hit the right note, they might not be blood but they have a deep bond that makes them a mother and daughter of the heart.

(https://i.ibb.co/9hMTjc3/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9hMTjc3)


After her driving lesson, and THE TALK, which Odette did privately, knowing how much a teen girl values her privacy, Marisol was thankful to be chatting to her two best friends, Phyllis and Sweet.

And the topic of their conversation came as no surprise at all, BOYS!

"The new teacher for 3rd period Art is pretty cute! You should see how he blushes when any of girls come within ten feet of him!"

Phyllis giggled and shared a look with her sister, Sweet, saying, "When he saw my midriff that first day, I thought he was going to collapse from embarrassment!"

Sweet laughed too, but then added, "If you get one more complaint about your clothes, Mom's going to have a fit you know!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8x2k2jv/Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8x2k2jv)


"Speaking of clothes, I'm going to start getting ready," Phyllis stated as she headed for the bathroom.

Sweet moved over to take her place on the sofa near Marisol and asked, "Should we wait until Phyllis is done and use the same bathroom?"

Marisol grinned hugely and said, "Prom will be over if we do that! We can use both bath rooms by my bedroom so we're all ready at the same time."

(https://i.ibb.co/QYjdZRg/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QYjdZRg)


Marisol was ready just in time to find Jemma inviting Kirk into the house.

"He won't have time to come inside Jemma, but thanks for being so welcoming. I'll take Kirk off your hands so you can play with your own guests. Christina's already here but I see a couple more of your friends on their way."

(https://i.ibb.co/fFCrG2t/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fFCrG2t)


I turn around and see two more slumber party guests headed for the house, Alex and his sister Brittney.

The rain is getting heavier so everyone's arriving with colorful umbrellas dotting the area.

And the limo's actually parked right in front of the house at the end of the walkway, instead of two blocks down the street, for a change.

(https://i.ibb.co/0rJ88F6/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0rJ88F6)


Then I check to see who's made it into the limo, only finding Marisol and Kirk inside.

I've never really understood why teens are so solemn once they're sitting inside, or why they don't sit next to their prom dates.

Maybe it's the luxury and formality of the limo that makes them all freeze up?

Which explains that part, but not why they act like they've never met!

(https://i.ibb.co/Pc9yd9q/Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pc9yd9q)


Though they did seem a bit more comfortable when Phyllis joined them with a smile on her face.

And at least she sat next to Marisol instead of next to Kirk, which always throws me off, non-dating teens sitting next to each other.

Kirk's even dared to look over at Marisol, his expression one of appreciation for how pretty she looks maybe?

He confirms that saying, "You look beautiful Marisol! I'm going to be the luckiest guy at the prom, showing up with three gorgeous girls!"

Phyllis's smile grew a bit bigger as she said, "Yes, you've been quite honored to be allowed to join us in the limo, Kirk! But it's only going to be the three of us as Jeffrey's meeting me there, and Sweet got a call from Christian, and he wants her to go home so they can take their own limo, a surprise from his parents!"

Kirk laughed and said, "Guess that means I can stretch out then, with this side all to myself, unless someone would care to join me over here?"

Marisol blushed a bit, kept her eyes on the driver, but said, "That might be doable!"

Phyllis laughed and said, "You go girl! Prom's all about having some fun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Tkg9Cn2/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tkg9Cn2)


With Sweet not joining them in the limo, I quickly tracked her down in the basement.

"What are you doing down here? Phyllis said you were heading home so Christian could pick you up in your own limo."

"He is. I am. But someone was in the other bathroom upstairs so I had to use this one. There are kids everywhere!"

"Oh, yeah, we should have planned that a bit better, as Janette and Jemma are having their slumber party tonight with tomorrow being a holiday, Love Day and all."

"Oh, how romantic, our prom is on Love Day Eve!"

"Love Day Eve!?! Is that even a thing?"

Sweet laughed and said, "It is NOW! Quick take a photo of me so I can get going before I'm late!"

This girl takes my breathe away as she's not only the cutest thing, but just as sweet as her name!

Too bad we don't have anyone in our family old enough to pair up with her, though I'm sure Christian Winterly wouldn't be too happy about that!

(https://i.ibb.co/p1BvC2Q/Screenshot-115.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p1BvC2Q)


With Sweet safely upstairs and on her way to join the other teens at prom, I see what she means about children being everywhere.

I spot five of them down here, three listening to music, and Jemma and Tobias on the couch with Jemma chatting away about painting.

While Jonas watches Janette and her cousin Elliott strengthen their friendship, even though Elliott's grumpy, he's done pretty well to make friends with his cousins and the other kids in the neighborhood.

(https://i.ibb.co/c2X2kP1/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c2X2kP1)


Well, it's been a day full of strengthening friendships for both the twins and Marisol.

Marisol's taken the first steps in learning how to drive and having The TALK with Odette, both events definitely on the teen rites of passage list.

She's on her way to prom with her best friend, Phyllis, and her teen love Kirk, with high hopes for the night to go well.

Phyllis' boyfriend, Jeffrey Riverhawk, is meeting them there, and so are Sweet Shue and her boyfriend, Christian Winterly.

And though the teens may be out for the night, the house is still full as the twins are having a slumber party!

Join me for all the details in Chapter 248: Slumber Party and Prom
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 248: Slumber Party and Prom
Post by: deedee_828 on July 25, 2020, 08:35:13 PM
It didn't take long for all the slumber party guests to arrive and right before a snack they all changed into pj's.

Well, most of them did.

Since Jemma's not an actual invited guest she doesn't automatically spin into pj's.

But she eagerly heads for the snacks with Christina as Jonas and Janette munch on their brownies and muffins at the breakfast bar.

(https://i.ibb.co/zsH9XH5/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zsH9XH5)


And since Tobias came over for a play date, his father, Tomas, accompanying him, he doesn't change into pj's either.

But Tomas is a great chaperone, especially decked out in his military garb, and Tobias looks cute in his everyday outfit.

Chastity Chesterfield, in her pink pj's, grabs a brownie and follows Elliott into the dining room.

The blonde boy, Tracy McFarland, is new in town, his father following the performance circuit.

(https://i.ibb.co/9W1yhxS/Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9W1yhxS)


And, for the first time, Elliott's grumpy trait rears it's head as he says, "I wanted to sit at the breakfast bar, but I guess I'll have to settle for the plain old dining room table!"

I follow the other children's example and ignore his comment, hoping that will help him to see that grumpiness will get him exactly nowhere.

(https://i.ibb.co/zN6Ff8Q/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zN6Ff8Q)


Jemma, Christina, and Alex don't have a problem sitting in the dining room, and Alex's thoughts still seem to be focused totally on Jemma.

Though it may be her instructions that he's focused on as she says, "Oh, thanks for helping clean up Alex. If we don't leave a mess or trash lying around, getting permission to have more parties will be way easier!"

But it's not Jemma or her words that I'm concerned with, it's poor Alex's 'skunk' hair!

(https://i.ibb.co/HTTgLt1/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HTTgLt1)


I just can't stand it and pop him into stylist for a quick change of hairstyle, hoping a different one will hide his white roots.

And it does!

Though Alex looks a bit nervous to be the focus of my attention.

(https://i.ibb.co/T0SM6Fy/Screenshot-155.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T0SM6Fy)


Getting back to the party, I find Janette and Jonas cleaning up in the kitchen.

Jonas looks absolutely adorable in his deep blue pj's dotted with clouds, the perfect foil to Janette's light blue ones with coral butterflies!

I am really liking the way the twins decided to pair up, with Janette choosing Jonas and Jemma, Tobias, but will they really end up as partners?

Only time will tell on that score.

(https://i.ibb.co/JrtrrV1/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JrtrrV1)


After snacks, Janette tells a ghost story.

Jonas joins them right at the end, so he stands nearby, as Chastity, Jemma, and Elliott all cry out in mock terror when Janette, says, "And to this day they never found any of the robbers' bodies or the gold!"

(https://i.ibb.co/G9SFsLx/Screenshot-176.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G9SFsLx)


Then it's time for bed, as I get the message, "That's what slumber parties are all about!"

I'm not sure I agree with that statement, but the kids follow orders and all head for the front lawn, where they bed down in their sleeping bags!

(https://i.ibb.co/fGfbywM/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fGfbywM)


Over at the high school, prom is over and I catch the teens as they exit the school on their way home.

Here's Christian Winterly, Sweet's boyfriend, and the youngest son of Peter and Adele.

I wish I'd caught him going to prom to make his formal outfit a bit more…formal, but at least I caught a photo of him, even if it is rather dark.

On second thought, the darkness sort of hides his frown, which I think is a reference to his thought bubble, which was either about needing to eat or sleep.

Note to self, get to the school earlier and max motive all the teens so they aren't starving or ready to collapse!

(https://i.ibb.co/RBk80r4/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RBk80r4)


And though it's not a suit, Jeffery Riverhawk, son of Nicholas and Francisca (Vanderburg), definitely looks handsome, and more Vanderburg than Riverhawk, to Catarina's delight, I'm sure!

I'm just thrilled that SP paired him up with Phyllis.

Though I'm sure Catarina's not as thrilled by that as I am, with Phyllis being an adopted child with no family connections, as family is what's most important to Catarina Vanderburg.

I'd thought Catarina was a snob, given the backstory for Hidden Springs, but she's not, she's just family oriented.

So with a teen grandson and another grandchild on the way, since Francisca is expecting again, I'm sure she's over the moon.

(https://i.ibb.co/BBGh9Px/Screenshot-178.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BBGh9Px)


Next out the door is Phyllis and she looks so happy with that big smile and the cheer that burst out of her as she crossed to the school steps.

"Oh, prom was just so amazing Watcher! Jeffery danced every dance with me and got me punch and made me feel like I was the only girl in the room! I may not say it often enough Watcher, but thank you for arranging it so I could live in this town, have a family, and grow up!"

"You are very, very welcome Phyllis. But this wasn't a one-way effort. You made Marisol's life in Uni so much better by offering your friendship there, and you've continued to do that here in HS. Whenever I think of Marisol, I think of you! In fact, Marisol has mentioned moving to the next town as a surprise for her family, but she doesn't want to go without you. And I'd never dream of breaking up that kind of a friendship. So we're leaving that choice up to you as Marisol would be moving with family, but you'd be leaving your adopted family behind."

(https://i.ibb.co/MgwGxyM/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MgwGxyM)


Phyllis's face sobered as my words sunk in and as she walked down the school steps, she softly said, "Wow, you've given me a lot to think about Watcher. When do I have to decide?"

"There's no rush Phyllis. You can decide either before or even after we leave for the next town. I can move you there just like I moved you here from the Uni campus."

"And then my life would continue in the next town, instead of stopping here after you leave?

"That's right. Once my active family leaves a town, the residents there don't really progress any further in their lives,  but unlike Uni, they do age, so going back is tricky. But it's still possible to chat long distance and visit, of course."

"Would it just be me and Marisol that you move, because of our friendship?"

"It doesn't have to be just the two of you. I can move any number of sims from other towns. And just like I don't want to break up friendships, I don't want to break up couples even more. So if you wanted to continue your relationships with Jeffery and Kirk, I wouldn't have a problem moving them as well. If that's what they wanted too. The choice to move would be up to each one of you."

Seeing how much my offer has diminished her prom euphoria, I say, "I'm sorry for mentioning that now Phyllis, my timing was a bit off."

Letting out the breathe she'd been holding, Phyllis adds, "Maybe a little Watcher. But now that it's out there, it will give me more time to think about it."

(https://i.ibb.co/pwrw2mX/Screenshot-190.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pwrw2mX)


Next out is Sweet and she looks thoughtful as well.

"Something on your mind Sweet?"

"Well, prom for Phyllis and Marisol was at the beginning of their teen years, I've only got a few more days before I become a young adult. And Christian gave me a promise ring tonight! He told me he knows I'm the only girl for him and he wants us to marry soon after graduation."

"Why so quickly?"

"Well, both his parents and Granny are getting up there in age and with his mom and Granny being so focused on family, we both know how much they'd love seeing our wedding."

"But you're not sure about marrying him, is that it?"

"Oh, no, I love Christian! I can't see myself with anyone else. But the thought of his parents, and Granny being gone…."

"I see. Well, I can't make any promises Sweet, but I'll check and see if I can tweak their ages just a bit, to give them a little more time. Not just to see your wedding, but maybe to meet a grandchild too!"

"Oh, Watcher! That would be so wonderful! The Winterly's and Granny had me and Christian so much later in their lives, that it would be so nice if they could have just a little more time."

(https://i.ibb.co/0JqMQLY/Screenshot-191.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0JqMQLY)


Marisol's out next and she manages to walk a bit away as I was busy chatting with Sweet.

"Congratulations on being voted Prom Queen, Marisol! And I do believe a certain someone asked you to go steady too, yes?"

"Yes, Kirk asked me while we were dancing to a slow song! It was so romantic. In fact, he even asked me if I'd hang around after prom so we could spend more time together. Do you think that would be okay?"

"It's okay with me, but you'd better ask your parents permission. And even with permission, there's always a chance you'll get caught out after curfew as I hardly ever remember to change those settings."

"I'll call mom and make sure it's okay. As for curfew, I'll take my chances! It'll be worth it to spend some more time with Kirk!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fGJ2d0n/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fGJ2d0n)


With permission granted, Marisol and Kirk decide to snuggle up together and watch the stars.

Even looking so serious, I think these two make the cutest couple!

(https://i.ibb.co/wCRF8WK/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wCRF8WK)


And when Kirk smiles after telling Marisol a joke and making her laugh, I like him even more.

(https://i.ibb.co/D90f3r8/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D90f3r8)


They end their prom night with a romantic hug and several kisses.

With Kirk asking, "So tomorrow? Me and you, the movies?"

Marisol smiled at Kirk's eagerness to confirm another date and said, "Yes, but I was thinking it would be nice if we tripled dated with Phyllis and Jeffery, and Swete and Christian. A celebration of all of us being steadies now!"

Kirk's smile drooped a little but he said, "I'd prefer having you all to myself, but if I must share you I must!"

"Well, we'll only be sharing a cab. Once we're inside the theater, we can find a cozy corner all to ourselves."

Kirk's smiled bloomed again, and with one final kiss goodbye, he said, "That thought will definitely keep me going until tomorrow night!"

(https://i.ibb.co/d008qS9/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d008qS9)


Once the cab drops her off, Marisol races down the front walkway, barely noticing all the sleeping bags filled with gently snoring children, as she's suddenly realized that all she had at prom was punch, no food, and she's starving.

I can't help but caution, "Be careful, you don't want to fall or wake the children!"

"As you recently told me Watcher, I'm not clumsy, so there's no danger of falling, and unless a family ghost drifts out here, the children will all sleep soundly until morning."

"Okay, you've got me on both of those points."

(https://i.ibb.co/0Y72nny/Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Y72nny)


She was right, her racing footsteps didn't bother the children at all.

Once she ate, fixing the broken sink and mopping up the kitchen didn't disturb a very sleepy Tobias either.

The poor boy had wandered all over the house, even talking with a paparazzi after the other children bedded down on the front lawn and Jemma went upstairs to sleep in her bed, before he finally crashed in a rocking chair on the side porch.

(https://i.ibb.co/BVYVR25/Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BVYVR25)


But as soon as the sun hit the front lawn, around 7 am, the children all scrambled out of their sleeping bags, twirled into everyday outfits, and told Janette it was a great party.

Jonas was the first one to jump on his bike and head home.

And all the others followed, one by one.

(https://i.ibb.co/F6vZLG1/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F6vZLG1)


Soon after all the children leave, I get the message that the town's population has increased,
and I excitedly send Cinda and Rory over to visit Merida and Scott.

And Cinda's thoughts proclaim it loud and clear that she has a new grandchild!

One that's not very happy at the moment.

"Merida, congratulations! Your father and I will take it from here, go lie down and get some rest, trust me, you'll need it."

"Thanks mom. I just might take you up on that."

(https://i.ibb.co/YDjG9XM/Screenshot-253.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YDjG9XM)


It doesn't take Cinda long to get her grandson changed and fed, and then she settles down with him in the rocker.

"Oh, Cinda, how wonderful, he looks just like Rory! What did they name him?"

"His name is Riff, Watcher, and he's artistic too, just like his grandfather. Along with being a virtuoso, like his daddy. So they found a boy's name that reflects music for this little guy."

"And if I'm not mistaken, those are sparkles floating around him! Pink sparkles."

"Yes, he's definitely a fairy. There's a lot of fae energy in this house now!"

"That's so wonderful, that the fae genetics are continuing with another boy… Wait! Your thought bubble was of a pink bundle crying!"

"It was! Rory's taking care of that. Go see for yourself."

(https://i.ibb.co/98pWGLK/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/98pWGLK)


I find Rory holding the little pink bundle and she's no longer crying, being safely nestled in her Grandpa Ro's arms!

"Oh, twins Rory and she has your skin and Cinda's pink sparkles too! What's her name? Rory? Rory!?! Why are you looking out the window when you're supposed to be focused on your granddaughter?"

"Oh, sorry Watcher, I thought I heard something outside."

And with his eyes still focused on the window, he adds, "But I was listening to you. Merida and Scott followed through on their musical theme, even though this little one is an athletic genius, and named her Lyric."

(https://i.ibb.co/F38hY88/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F38hY88)


And to my surprise, instead of spending some grandpa time with his newest granddaughter, he quickly took care of her needs and headed outside, off the back porch.

And almost hidden by a bush, he picked up a distraught bundle that was waving her fists frantically!

"Triplets, Rory! And this one looks just like Cinda with her fairy sparkles and peachy skin tone! No wonder Cinda felt so much fae energy on this lot, three more Frio's added to the family and all fairies!"

"Frio/Chesterfield's to be precise, but I'm not quibbling as it brings our grandchildren total to eight, since it doesn't officially count Sidney or Marisol, when we'd all figured five was going to be the limit! It is a wonderful day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RTgbvsQ/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RTgbvsQ)


As Rory cuddled this unexpected bonus grandchild, he murmured, "There, there, little Melody, everything's okay now. Grandpa Ro found you and you're safe and sound."

While Rory was busy consoling little Melody who's also a Virtuoso like her dad and her brother, along with being Athletic like Lyric, I busied myself renovating tiny Hope House to accommodate triplets.

First purchasing a fairy house for when the nooboos are older and need a place to sleep, in case I forget to add them after they become children, though with their doubled life span that may not happen before we leave HS.

Then eliminating the master on the main floor and making it a nursery for the girls to share.

Scott and Merida will now have to use the upstairs master suite as their room, but I think it's a fair trade off so they can stay in Hope House and be close to family.

(https://i.ibb.co/PzjHjrF/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PzjHjrF)


Wow, first a slumber party where the twins continue building up their friendships.

Then prom, where Marisol was voted Queen, and Kirk asked her to be his steady girl.

Followed by a glorious morning where Merida and Scott welcome triplets, a boy Riff, and two girls, Lyric and Melody!

Like Rory and Cinda, I'd almost given up on any more Frio grandchildren so I was thrilled when we got the announcement that Merida was expecting.

I'd tried visiting a few times, but the social bug has definitely continued in HS and no one stays home much.

Luckily, they live close by and I was able to catch them right after the birth of the triplets and capture them in photos.

Though we might not be around when they become children, I will make sure that toddler birthdays happen before we leave town and get plenty of toddler photos to show off!

But before that happens, we've got a family day at the Spring Festival and a triple date to go on!

So join me for Chapter 249: Springtime Fun and Secrets
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 249: Springtime Fun and Secrets
Post by: deedee_828 on August 02, 2020, 05:43:48 PM

With Rory and Cinda welcoming the triplets, Odette and Chase opt for a family outing to the Spring Festival with the twins.

Jemma dances first thing, while Odette scans the park for a place to play her guitar.

And Chase and Janette search for Easter eggs.

I also see a couple of familiar faces, well, Francisca Vanderburg Riverhawk in the background, looking suspiciously thin.

And the back of Tobias Bellucci's head as he stares at Odette.

(https://i.ibb.co/XzGLdjk/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XzGLdjk)


It doesn't take long for Chase to find a dark green egg spotted with polka dots.

(https://i.ibb.co/wy6C6ws/Screenshot-288.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wy6C6ws)


And I hear Janette's excited squeal as she finds one too.

Hers being bright orange and yellow with red stripes!

(https://i.ibb.co/XxzjWj7/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XxzjWj7)


Odette finds an open space to play for tips and Jeffery and father, Nicholas Riverhawk, are the first ones to watch and listen.

Though they don't hang around long and don't offer any tips either.

I'd always thought the Festival Lots, with so many sims around, would be great for playing for tips but, with all the free activities, it doesn't seem to work out that way.

(https://i.ibb.co/BgfySFg/Screenshot-293.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BgfySFg)


Jeffery and Nicholas left so quickly because they got called over for lunch, so I guess I can't blame them there.

But seeing Francisca up close, she is thin, so either she hasn't popped yet or she's already had the baby and I forgot to note it down.

It's more than likely the later, so I'll have to check that next time I'm in game.

Just look at blonde Jeffery with his dark-haired parents, he definitely got that hair from his grandmother, Catarina Vanderburg.

If Phyllis decides to move to the next town with us and Jeffery wants to come along, we could be seeing more of him in the next town.

Though I'm not sure how Catarina would feel about that since Jeffery's her oldest grandchild and his uncle, heir apparent, Sebastien Vanderburg is still single, to her dismay!

(https://i.ibb.co/qYhhjKS/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qYhhjKS)


Jemma has traded dancing to play a game of horseshoes with Tobias.

"I've never played Tobias. What do I have to do?"

"Just toss the horseshoe towards that stake and try to hook it on. But don't throw it too hard, it would really hurt if it hit some one!"

Jemma pauses from the wind up she was about to do and reconsiders, saying, "That's a good tip Tobias. I definitely wouldn't make any friends bashing someone with a horseshoe!"

Her first throw goes too far, bouncing off the backboard, but her second strikes true with a resounding clang and lands perfectly centered around the stake!

Tobias stands there for a moment in shock as Jemma yells, "I did it Tobias, I did it! Right around the stake!"

Tobias his voice rising and the awe unmistakable, says, "A ringer. You got a ringer on your second throw. You're a natural Jemma. I've never seen anyone do that so quickly! I'm calling dibs on you to be my partner in doubles from now on!"

"Thanks Tobias. I'd love to be your partner. But it may only be a fluke though, you know, beginner's luck."

"Whatever it is, I hope some of it rubs off on me. Let's practice some more!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xYRn6PN/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xYRn6PN)


With most of the heir family occupied, I decide to head back home and check on Marisol.

But galloping hoofs catch my attention and I see a saddled Domino go streaking towards me!

I snap a photo quick enough to catch her looking beautiful in all her Unicorn power and glory!

(https://i.ibb.co/Qd45LqP/Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qd45LqP)


In a great mood with a Unicorn photo captured, I find Kirk back at the house.

But he looks like he's leaving already.

His words explain it though, "Come on you guys! We don't want to be late for the movie! And check out this cool ride we're going in!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5Rx4BTn/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5Rx4BTn)


The other teens, who'd been chatting on the covered porch, run down the entry way with Marisol in the lead.

"Cici, are you sure about this!?!" Marisol exclaims as she stares at the dark limo parked in front of her.

"I hardly ever use it and my driver's bored to tears. Besides, this way we won't worry about any of you driving on these mountain roads after the movie as my driver has instructions to hang around and drop everyone off at their homes. You kids have fun now."

Their thank you cries ringing out behind them, all the kids pile into the limo.

(https://i.ibb.co/rwvLsBk/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rwvLsBk)


But once the sidewalk's clear and I check inside, I only see Phyllis and Marisol.

Apparently this is a magic limo and it renders some of the occupants invisible!

(https://i.ibb.co/d6sh7m8/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d6sh7m8)


I follow them to the theater, to see what happens on that end, and just like a clown car, all six teens pile out.

Not sure if some of them were stashed in the trunk, or sitting up front with the driver, but they all arrived safely.

Though, by the time I'd gotten set up for a photo that included them all, the limo had disappeared!

And some of their thoughts are equally worrisome.

Jeffery and Sweet aren't giving theirs away and both of them looking totally focused on the theater.

Marisol's is appropriate, given that it's Love Day.

But Kirk is thinking about cooking, Christian about vegetables, and Phyllis wants to go home?

Maybe the boy's are just hungry and Phyllis is wondering if she should ask Jeffery back to her house after the movie?

Maybe I should just go with that instead of trying to figure out teenage minds, especially sim teenage minds!

(https://i.ibb.co/BrXxMrG/Screenshot-317.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BrXxMrG)


But with Christian's shouted, "The smells from the bistro next door are making me hungry! Let's grab a bite after the movie!"

And Kirk's, "Great minds, bro! Great minds!"

I know I've hit upon the boys thoughts, though that was easy enough as I've never met a teenage boy that couldn't eat, any time of day.

(https://i.ibb.co/Z1zzk46/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z1zzk46)


After the movie, Marisol and Phyllis throw a frisbee around while the boys check on tables for dinner at the bistro nearby.

Laughing and chattering away, like girls do on a date, until Phyllis said, "I haven't discussed it with Jeffery yet, Marisol, but after your Watcher mentioned it, I wanted to let you know that I'm all for moving to the next town, wherever your family decides to go."

Marisol's grip tightened on the frisbee and she said, "Really Phyllis!?! Oh that's wonderful! I haven't talked to Kirk about it yet either but once his parents pass on, he won't have any family here and he's already told me he'd like to see other places. But Jeffery, he's a Vanderburg with lots of family here, do you think he'd actually consider leaving HS?"

"Maybe. Even though he's got the Riverhawk name, he's the only male grandchild in the Vanderburg line so far and he's not keen on how much his grandmother focuses on him because of that. But he told me a secret and said I could share it with you but no one else."

The two girls stepped closer and Marisol whispered excitedly, "A secret? What is it? Spill Phyllis! You're killing me!"

"Jeffery thinks that his uncle Sebastian is seeing someone and it's serious, even though the elder Vanderburg's seem to be in the dark about it. Still harping on Sebastian settling down, especially Mrs. Vanderburg."

"Then how does he know it's serious?"

"Because he found a little black box with a diamond ring inside hidden in the dresser of the room he stays in when he sleeps over at his grandparents house. Sebastian's room!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jzJhHV0/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jzJhHV0)


After saying goodbye to Phyllis, who decided she'd had enough of the crowd, Marisol follows the music she can hear to the front of the theater and finds Odette rocking out on her guitar to an ever growing crowd.

Someone's even giving Odette a tip, someone in maternity clothes!

(https://i.ibb.co/JnWC7JL/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JnWC7JL)


I flip around so I can get a better look at the generous tipper.

And smile when I realize it's Sidney Shawkti Winterly!

"Oh Sidney, you're expecting again! Congratulations!"

"Thanks Watcher! Charles and I both grew up as only children, not having a sibling until our teens, so we want our kids to be close. Hawk's growing so fast now and toddling all over so we felt it was the perfect time to give him a baby brother or sister."

"Do you have a preference? Boy or girl?"

"Charles and I don't, but Mother Adele is hoping for a granddaughter to spoil along with Hawk, as she only had boys! But if you promise not to spoil the surprise, I've got a secret I've been dying to tell someone!"

Just as excited as Marisol, I whisper, "Spill Sidney! I love secrets!"

"Not only am I going to be a mother again, but a big sister too!"

"Oh my gosh! El…oh, right. Secret. Oh, that's wonderful.  I love baby news and it looks like we've got several to look forward to here in HS. Thanks for letting me in on that one Sidney!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FngLF1C/Screenshot-347.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FngLF1C)


And not only has the crowd grown since I was chatting with Sidney, but now sims are even dancing!

Look at my simself and her husband Bruce just cutting a rug right there on the bricks.

And Star Shue looks adorable in her everyday outfit, though I think like Sweet, that girl would look great in whatever she was wearing, having a natural beauty.

Since she's become a young adult, I heard wedding bells are in her near future as Dennis Chesterfield proposed recently.

(https://i.ibb.co/Rhh03tX/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rhh03tX)


When Odette takes a break from playing she spots Esther in the crowd and can't resist catching up.

"How's gardening going Esther? We still have all those perfect plants if you want some of them."

"I'm trying to build up my gardening skill right now, Odette. And actually I've been busy with something on a more personal level. Something I hadn't expected, well, not so soon after settling here anyway. I've fallen in love!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BjtqDWb/Screenshot-370.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BjtqDWb)


"Oh, how wonderful Esther! Who's the lucky man?"

"Oh, he's not the lucky one, Odette, I am. Seems like my Unlucky trait has been totally overcome since I've moved to Hidden Springs."

With a big smile and a flourish of her hand, Esther added, "You're looking at the soon-to-be Mrs. Sebastian Vanderburg!"

Odette's heartfelt congratulations were obvious as she said, "So it's taken a girl with a green thumb to capture the heart of the Vanderburg heir! But I think you're mistaken about him not being lucky Esther, I think you're the perfect girl for him!"

"From your lips to Catarina Vanderburg's ear! Sebastian and I've been keeping our relationship on the down low, mostly because I was so nervous about it, but now that he's proposed, the cat's out of the bag. And though Renauld is happy for us, Catarina's not as thrilled with Sebastian choosing a University drop out turned gardener, with no family or connections of any kind, as her new daughter in law!"

"I wouldn't worry about it Esther. She's waited so long for Sebastian to settle down and give her more grandchildren, she'll get over it quick enough!"

"You may have something there! It may be in Sebastian's and my best interest to start our family sooner rather than later!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CQyqgFs/Screenshot-375.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CQyqgFs)


With Odette busy talking with Esther, Marisol finds Kirk in the crowd and takes advantage of Love Day while she still can.

Squeezing both his hands in her own, she says, "It was a great triple date Kirk! So wonderful to get to spend time with my friends and our boyfriends. It won't be long before the twins have their birthday and have boyfriends of their own. I can't wait to get to be in on the sister news, and help them out with advice on boys. Though, since we've been exclusive since we've been teens, I've only got one boy to compare to…"

Kirk lost a bit of the grin he'd been sporting as he asked, "Is that a bad thing?" Adding more gruffly, "Are you saying you want to break up, play the field and date other guys!?!"

Marisol's resounding, "No!" had Kirk relaxing a bit, as she added, "Of course not! Do you? Want to break up and see other girls!?!"

Kirk gave Marisol's hands a loving squeeze and said, "No. You're the girl for me Marisol! My one and only. But what you said about comparing boys made me think that…."

(https://i.ibb.co/0CrJCFS/Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0CrJCFS)


"No, silly. What I was going to add was, 'and he's so great, anyone they would choose would fall far below my expectations'. Sims don't always find their soul mates in high school, but I already know you're mine Kirk! There's no one else I'd rather be with, spend the rest of my life with. I know it's a bit premature to be discussing this Kirk, since the twins aren't teens yet, but once they become young adults, you know the main family will move to another town. And I've decided to move wherever they go."

"You're planning on leaving town!?! But I thought just the heir and their partner, plus their parents, moved on to the next town?"

"Those are the ones required to move, but our family typically takes all the children and their chosen partners along, if they have one. Sometimes, a child chooses to stay behind for their own personal reasons, and sometimes the family is too large to include everyone. But even if the main house was full, our Watcher has found a way to move others to the same town. I've already decided to move, though I haven't shared that news with my family yet, and Phyllis has already agreed to move with me!"

"You've already asked Phyllis and not me!?!"

"Well, it turns out that our Watcher actually discussed it with Phyllis, so now I'm asking you! But I don't want your answer yet. I want you to really think about it and after our next birthdays, we can talk about it again, and you can give me your answer."

(https://i.ibb.co/6X4qjxf/Screenshot-383.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6X4qjxf)


With their arms wrapped around each other, Marisol leaned in to kiss Kirk goodnight, saying, "Just think about it. It's a really big step and I'd be moving with family in the same town, and you'd be leaving yours."

Kirk whispered, "There's only my mom and dad here, no one else, maybe your Watcher could move them too, if they wanted to go. But you're right, a big decision and something to think about."

And then their lips met and neither of them thought about anything else but being kissed on Love Day under the stars.

That's when I realize Jeffery Riverhawk had been watching and listening long enough to hear that Phyllis had already decided to leave town, and by the stunned look on his face, the idea of Phyllis leaving town is not a pleasant one for him.

(https://i.ibb.co/k62wMHV/Screenshot-392.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k62wMHV)


I follow Odette and Marisol home and, hearing ghostly music, discover Founder Claire upstairs rocking on the upstairs side porch.

Noticing her smile, I ask, "What's wrong? You don't usually smile unless you're in the nursery."

"There's space in the house for a nooboo isn't there?"

"Yes, but no one has popped any wishes for another child. Why?"

"You'd better check on Chase and Rory!"

"What? Why?"

"For once, don't argue with me Watcher! Check on Chase and Rory! Now! Before it's too late!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1R8sqfX/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1R8sqfX)


I quickly click on Chase's icon and find him stargazing on the other upstairs porch.

Now in Sims 2, stargazing could lead to direct abduction but that's not the case in Sims 3, it's not the one stargazing that gets abducted.

But seeing an odd glow on the lawn has me freaking just a bit, is Rory running to investigate a mysterious anomaly?

I usually get pulled to those scenes but then, like Claire said, it would be too late.

(https://i.ibb.co/f4jXzHJ/Screenshot-399.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f4jXzHJ)


I click on Rory and gasp as I'm pulled down, down, down….oh no, is he running towards the lights!?!

No. He's not! He's not even on the home lot!

He's safely visiting his new grandchildren over at the Chesterfield house.

As he settles Melody into her crib, I take a breathe and slow my heart rate.

There is no anomaly and Chase and Rory are perfectly safe, with no threat of alien abduction or unexpected weight gain!

Then I realize that not only do Merida and Scott have triplets, they also have a cat, and a dog.

A very large dog!

(https://i.ibb.co/rm18142/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rm18142)


As the sun rises, I place appropriate pet items around the house and in the back yard.

Then movement catches my eye and I see MrsFlynn's pet bird go soaring across the kitchen!

I hadn't realized that she'd left him behind in Hope House, but it's nice to know that as long as there's a bird tree, birds survive.

(https://i.ibb.co/synJttq/Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/synJttq)


But my calmness at finding Rory safe and sound, noticing the large dog and providing pet items for him, pausing to admire the beautiful pet bird, quickly evaporates as I realize I've been tricked.

And tricked by Claire instead of Jerad!

I rush back over to the main house and as my, "Claire!!!!" reverberates around the lot, I distinctly hear the sound of ghostly laughter.

Laughter that immediately stops when I focus on Claire, now rocking serenely on the downstairs front porch.

Before I can say a word, she smiles and says, "It must have been a trick of the light Watcher. Sorry, my mistake."

(https://i.ibb.co/7zF6yXs/Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7zF6yXs)


Now that we're in week 5 of our journey in Hidden Springs, with the Spring Festival and Love Day behind us, we all feel right at home and part of this wonderful community.

One the secrets being whispered about concerns Sebastian Vanderburg's relationship, which is out of the bag as he proposed and Esther's sporting his dazzling diamond ring!

Sidney Shawkti Winterly is not only expecting her second child, but is also going to be a big sister again, so Cinda and Rory will be adding another grandchild soon. Will they get to complete their 10 grandchildren wishes?

Phyllis told Marisol that she's on board with moving to the next town and Marisol has invited Kirk along as well.

But Marisol wants Kirk to think about it and discuss it with his parents before making a decision after their young adult birthdays.

Phyllis's boyfriend, Jeffery Riverhawk, overheard Marisol and Kirk discussing the move and he knows Phyllis is planning on leaving town, the thought distressing him and giving him a lot to think about too.

Will Jeffery stay behind in Hidden Springs and become the heir apparent or will his uncle Sebastian and his bride to be, Esther, have their own heir, leaving Jeffery free to live his own life?

Only time will tell on that score, but rest assured I'll be following up on that.

The twins teens birthdays are fast approaching, so I'd better get to aging up Christina, and then her younger brother Elliot, as well as poor little Adrienne who was born the same day as the twins and should be a child already.

That double lifespan sure does keep me hopping trying to keep all the children aged up in their birth order!

Follow along in Chapter 250: HS Birthday Explosion
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 250: HS Birthday Explosion
Post by: deedee_828 on August 06, 2020, 07:30:52 PM

I check the Shawkti Ranch first thing, and Ella's home, along with her toddler Adrienne!

Seeing Ella in that totally-inappropriate-for-summer trench coat confirms that she is indeed expecting!

"Congratulations Ella! I was about ready to give up hope that you and Pierce would have another child together."

"You and Mom and Dad too! We might have given it a shot sooner, but with Adrienne staying a toddler so long…"

"I know, that double age span is getting more and more difficult to keep up with! Adrienne should have been a child right after the twins aged to children as they were born on the same day. But with all inactive families being so sociable, I don't seem to be able to catch them home much."

"I understand Watcher, but now that you're here…."

(https://i.ibb.co/6FyHYqT/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6FyHYqT)


Adrienne doesn't get a birthday party, not even a cake, as I'm afraid Pierce and Ella will leave before I can get all that put together, but I do get her aged up to child.

She looks very much like Cinda and, like her Cici, hates the outdoors!

I quickly send her off to school, so she can get a couple of days in before I age her up to teen, though she looks less than thrilled about missing out on cake and having to go to school minutes after becoming a child.

The sober face makes her look more like Cici, but thankfully she doesn't get a chance to complain as NRaas commands don't allow for it!

And since she's not mean spirited or grumpy, I don't think she would have anyway.

(https://i.ibb.co/F3CW66T/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F3CW66T)


With that done, I head back to the main house and find Odette painting on the side porch.

I don't think I've ever seen this particular painting before and that's saying something with all the artistic sims that have been in this family!

"Oh, I love that one Odette! He looks so real, like he could step off the canvas and sweep you up in his arms!"

Odette contemplates the painting and says, "Then I've accomplished what I set out to do. I found a romance novel in one of the family chests, written by AC, and it's put me in a romantic mood. I just had to see if I could capture a dashing man from days gone by, the hero who swoops in at the last second and saves the damsel in distress, and then pulls her into a passionate embrace!"

"Well, you've succeeded as far as I'm concerned. Though you won't be getting any money for that one."

"It should bring in quite the sum, from the right buyer…."

"Not if it's hanging upstairs in the gallery! I usually pick one or two of my favorite paintings from each of the family artists to keep, ones that speak to me, and this one is on the top of my list!"

"Well, thank you Watcher. It is rather nice. Makes me feel all feminine and puts me in the mood for romance!"

"Knight in shining armor romance or break out the baby bottles and diapers romance!?!"

"Oh, knight in shining armor all the way! My adult birthday's not that far off and I think my nooboo days are done, until it's grandma time!"

"You're just becoming an adult Odette, not an elder! There's plenty of time for another child, if you and Chase wanted one. Try for a boy maybe?"

Odette paused, her brush trembling over her palette, and, letting out a breathe, she said, "I've thought about it, of course, and we did talk about it after Chase graduated from Uni, but he was just starting his career, and he enjoys it so much, he's already at level six. Then Marisol was such a wonderful surprise, once I got used to the shock of it! She added another child to our family, and looks just like Chase, having his skin tone and hair, but with those striking blue eyes. And the twins were still toddlers then, so we were all so busy. But now they're all in school, soon high school, and Watcher, I don't think I could do twins again!"

I followed all of Odette's excuses, but focused on the last one, "Well, with your parents still here in the house, there wouldn't be a chance for twins, only one spot is open."

"One spot….a little boy like Chase…you've definitely given me something to think about Watcher!"

"Well, don't think too long, because I think your parents will be trying to find a place of their own soon. And once they move out…."

"Oh, I see what mean, three spaces open…so we've got to decide soon. I'll definitely talk to Chase and see if he's open to the idea, but he hasn't mentioned it recently."

(https://i.ibb.co/LPJHbfG/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LPJHbfG)


I find Rory working on the dishwasher and I'm not surprised when he says, "So maybe another nooboo in the house, Watcher?"

"Oh, I guess you overheard us talking. Would that be a problem Rory? Sticking around for a bit longer to ensure only one, not twins or triplets?"

As Rory tinkers with a few more connections he says, "Cinda has been asking about a home of our own, with the twins becoming teens soon. And with Ella expecting and possibly Odette, that would guarantee us our 10 grandchildren. But I don't want to put pressure on Odette and Chase that way, have them thinking they need to have another child for us. They should make that choice totally for themselves."

"But if you and Cinda got a place of your own now, the two of you might decide on having another child and we could meet them before we leave town."

"That's true. But with eight grandchildren now and another on the way, having another child of our own doesn't seem to have the same importance that it did back in MH. If you know what I mean."

"I do. Another child is wonderful, but a lot of responsibility again. Leaving you both with less time to cuddle and play with all those grandchildren and Cinda still works full time."

"Exactly. And I don't see her giving up her career anytime soon, as she's still a young adult. And I'm not sure I want to give up all my painting and reading time either. We've both gotten pretty used to just being grandparents and having our time to do what we want."

"But in a house of your own, the both of you might feel a bit lonely, you're both used to being in a pretty full house, even if you are loners! And not being part of this house, SP could give you more children, that's a risk too."

"That's true! I hadn't thought of that. Well, Watcher, like Odette, you've given me something to think about."

(https://i.ibb.co/LtXQnp1/Screenshot-10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LtXQnp1)


Later that day, Chase is chatting with Esther, who's come over for a visit.

"I hear congratulations are in order Esther! Odette was thrilled for both you and Sebastian, and I have to agree that I think you'll be perfect for each other. Sebastian's mother has tried to fix him up with every eligible girl in town, well, those she felt were worthy of his status as the Vanderburg heir. But he's just focused on his career, until now, much to the Vanderburg matriarch's disappointment. How did she take the news?"

"Well, she wasn't totally thrilled with me being a Uni drop out who likes to play in dirt with no family connections, or any family at all, but Sebastian and I've gotten around that pretty well. We told her that with no mother of my own, Catarina would be able to teach me everything I need to know about being a Vanderburg."

"Oh, but couldn't that backfire? I mean lessons on the 'Vanderburg Way' sound awful!"

"And they probably would be, but I took Odette's advice and when Sebastian and I mentioned starting a family soon, since he's getting a bit of a late start, Caterina has insisted that I take it easy, just eat right and keep myself in a positive mood, for a happy, healthy baby! And since gardening makes me happy…"

Chase laughed at that point and said, "You get to garden to your heart's content with no lessons on Vanderburg etiquette! I have to say, that was a genius way to get Caterina on your side! But are you two serious about starting a family soon?"

"Well, it started off as a way to have Catarina accept me a bit better, but the more Sebastian and I've thought about it, we've decided we really do like the idea. And with Francisca expecting, I've been visiting her a lot, learning all about nooboos and she's even said I could help with the new baby, to get some hands on experience! So fingers crossed on baby news for me and Sebastian soon! What about you and Odette? Do you feel your family is complete yet?"

"Funny you should mention that….."

(https://i.ibb.co/LZmKwTs/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LZmKwTs)


By the time the twins get home from school, after their ballet class, Chase is engrossed in conversation with Sebastian.

"Esther is one of a kind Chase! I never thought I'd find a girl who enjoys the outdoors as much as I do! We spend all our free time exploring the parks and fishing holes looking for wild plants for Esther to add to her gardening collection. It's wonderful being with a girl as natural as Esther, one who's earthy and fun and not obsessed with family, money, shopping or going to the spa. I really expected to disappoint my mother and never settle down, but Esther's changed my mind on that for sure! Now if I could only persuade the town council that we need some clubs in town…my life would be perfect!"

"Congratulations Sebastian! I'm glad that the two of you have found each other. Esther deserves some happiness and it sounds like the two of you have found that together. But if you two are planning on starting a family soon, you won't have much time for partying, trust me on that! But now that our twins are home, we can get this party started. I know it won't be as exciting as one of the clubs in Bridgeport or Starlight Shores, but…"

"A party's a party, Chase, so I'm with you. Let's get this one under way."

(https://i.ibb.co/LZ1yRsW/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LZ1yRsW)


Since I wasn't able to go over to Christina and Elliot's home for individual cakes, and both of them should be older than the twins, I invite them over, as well as other family and friends.

So Christina steps up to her cake first, with her father, Eric, being the first one to start twirling a noise maker.

(https://i.ibb.co/30cT9JV/Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/30cT9JV)


Soon others have joined Eric in cheering the first birthday girl on, Marisol full of excitement to have her cousin join her in teenhood, and Jemma clapping enthusiastically, while Jonas Woodard twirls a noise maker.

My simself looks rather sober though, and I can't help wondering if she's focused on her daughter, Chastity, who will soon become a teen herself.

Cinda seems to be in a world of her own as well, looking well away from the growing crowd, probably wishing she was any place but in her very own crowded kitchen.

(https://i.ibb.co/v1sBsrZ/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v1sBsrZ)


But Cinda surprises me yet again, or maybe she's just determined to overcome her loner self.

Either way, she's put herself into the thick of the party, watching closely as her oldest natural grandchild begins her birthday twirl in a shower of sparkles.

Esther's excitement is clearly shown as she claps and shouts birthday wishes.

While Ella's Adrienne, who'd just become a child that day and missed out on having her own party, eagerly joins in the celebration.

Just look at that trio of turquoise-haired family members, quite the tribute to Carly's Dashing Desmond!

Though it won't be carried on through the main family line, it will live on in spare progeny for some time to come.

(https://i.ibb.co/tKfVgdg/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tKfVgdg)


With the sparkles twinkling away, Christina stands before us a new teen.

To my delight she gets a positive trait this time, Friendly!

And the plum dress she aged up in isn't half bad, as age up clothes go, but the hairstyle isn't my favorite.

But no time for stylist right now, we have plenty more birthdays to celebrate.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZdtNDPD/Screenshot-48.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZdtNDPD)


Christina and the guests have barely taken their first bites of cake when Elliott, one hand on his hip in a cocky stance, stomps his foot, drawing every eye in the room to him, saying, "Isn't it MY turn yet!?!"

Adrienne and Jemma's hands fly to their mouths as they gasp at Elliott's total lack of manners.

And I know Dashing Desmond would be appalled as well for one sporting his own turquoise hair to be causing such a scene, at a birthday party no less.

But Elliott is young, growing up with a mean-spirited mom, and a grumpy dad, and is grumpy himself, so I'm going to make allowances for him, this time.

Besides, just as there's no time for makeovers, there's no time for lectures either.

(https://i.ibb.co/Zc6sJpv/Screenshot-50.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zc6sJpv)


So Adrienne and Jemma make way for Elliott to reach his cake and let the party continue.

Elliott hops up on his stool, places both his hands on the table, and announces, "It's time for me to make my birthday wish, and it better come true!"

I'm not sure who he's going to blame if it doesn't, but those around him ignore his words, clapping, cheering, tooting party horns and blowing noise makers.

Maybe they're hoping they're loud enough to cover Elliott's impolite words?

(https://i.ibb.co/k6cKw91/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k6cKw91)


Elliott steps off the stool, faces the crowd, joining them as they clap, awaiting his transformation.

As most of the family and guests are totally focused on Elliott, celebrating this special day with him, I feel, that like me, they have decided to overlook his recent transgressions.

Not so his younger cousin Adrienne as, instead of joining in the party, she's totally focused on eating her cake.

I have a feeling that it's a good thing Adrienne is human, and not a witch, because I can definitely see some bumping of heads between those two!

And with Elliott being a fairy, that would not have been pretty, a family squabble between a witch with a grudge and a grumpy fairy?

No, that would not have ended well.

So the fates have made a wise choice not giving both of them access to magic.

Though I wonder if Ella's got any extra witch or fairy potions around, and if she does, does Adrienne know about them?

Adrienne is a genius after all, and I wouldn't put it past her to want to even up the odds, and give Elliott a taste of his own grumpy medicine.

But I digress and the party needs to go on.

(https://i.ibb.co/xSQnzCh/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xSQnzCh)


The birthday sparkles work their typical magic and Elliott becomes a teen.

A teen with that same odd over-one-eye hair that Christina got as a child.

His clothes are perfect, if he's planning an Indiana Jones adventure, but he doesn't seem concerned about them as he's focused on Janette, or someone on the other side of Janette.

By her thought bubble I'm guessing Jonas.

By her facepalm I'm guessing it's something she's not thrilled about.

By his thought bubble and the message I get, he's thanking her for the party and telling her he had to leave!

(https://i.ibb.co/0h0VPHT/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0h0VPHT)


That's right, with the twins staying after school for ballet class, this party got started a bit later than expected.

And now with Christina and Elliott's birthdays celebrated first, because they were older, now guests are already leaving before the main events, the twins teen birthdays!

So Janette stands before her cake in the dining room with only her mother and twin sister cheering her on.

She looks a bit disappointed at the lack of guests but since there's nothing she can do, she makes the best of it.

(https://i.ibb.co/c2Lr9NZ/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c2Lr9NZ)


She scrunches up her face, thinking hard, tapping her finger on her chin as she makes her wish.

I think Odette is a bit sobered by the lack of other guests as well, or more likely, she's realizing her babies are leaving their childhood behind and growing up fast.

(https://i.ibb.co/Wf5VxF1/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wf5VxF1)


But soon the rest of the family joins them, just in time to watch Janette blow out her candles.

Elliott looks more excited than grumpy now as he cheers wildly beside Jemma.

(https://i.ibb.co/DCm7066/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DCm7066)


The sparkles do their thing once more and Janette is a beautiful teen!

She not only aged up in a decent outfit, but in her favorite lime green as well, with her headband matching her top!

And she adds Perfectionist, to her Perceptive, Disciplined, and Party Animal traits.

I'm not sure what to make of that combo yet, Perfectly Disciplined Parties?

As for her lifetime wish or career, the perfect private eye, maybe?

Maybe her young adult trait will provide other options, so we'll just have to wait and see.

(https://i.ibb.co/dm6ddQv/Screenshot-73.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dm6ddQv)


I give her a moment to grab a piece of cake as she's starving by this point.

And as she eats it out on the side porch picnic table, she makes polite conversation, saying, "Thanks for hanging around for my birthday Mr. Moore-Anderson, I'm sorry it went so late that Alex and Brittney had to leave, tomorrow being a school day."

As he forks up a bite of cake, Ryan says, "No problem Ms. Frio, in fact, I'm quite impressed, I've never seen so many birthday cakes at one time and we've got four kids at home, Alex and Brittney have an older brother Terrence, and a younger sister, Trinity. I didn't realize that you had so many siblings."

"Christina and Elliott are siblings, but they're my cousins. Their dad is my Uncle Eric Frio, my mother's brother."

"But I thought your mother was the fairy with the turquoise hair?"

With a laugh Janette says, "That's Lucinda Frio, our grandmother, we call her Cici! My mother is Odette, the woman standing in front of you when I blew out my candles, and Eric is her brother. Both of Uncle Eric's kids inherited Cici's turquoise hair, and Elliott even inherited her pink wings, so a lot of people think they are her kids, my cousin Adrienne too, because she also inherited the turquoise hair. It's a little complicated having a fairy for a grandmother, because she's still so young, but we're used to it."

Shaking his head, Ryan says, "Complicated indeed! So how are you related to the one who's a witch? Is she your great-grandmother?"

With a smirk Janette says, "It's not that complicated! The witch in our family is my Aunt Ella, my Uncle Eric's twin sister. And their youngest sister is my Aunt, the fairy Merida Chesterfield, she married Scott in that big wedding in town soon after my family arrived here. They just had triplets!"

A true family man, Ryan nodded and said, "Now that's impressive, get all the nooboo years done and over with at one time! Ours were all single births, but I'm thinking my wife, Madeline, preferred it that way."

Then, his cheeks going red, Ryan realized he was talking about babies with a girl who had just become a teen, and abruptly focused on his cake!

Janette defused his embarrassment by saying, "Eat up Mr. Moore-Anderson, the birthdays aren't over yet, my twins' is  up next!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rMy5PPK/Screenshot-76.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rMy5PPK)


Janette gets back inside just as the family starts cheering and waving noise makers as Jemma stands before her cake.

Jemma gives her twin a sidelong look before she focuses on her cake, their bond one that only twins share and understand.

(https://i.ibb.co/VxsSRJ3/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VxsSRJ3)


With the last birthday girl getting sleepy, and Cinda almost ready to collapse, since it's now after midnight, Jemma blows out her candles and joins the family in her final birthday cheers.

(https://i.ibb.co/DRzm8qg/Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRzm8qg)


As the birthday sparkles surround her, Jemma begins her twirl, leaving her childhood behind her.

Her grandparents, Cinda and Rory, cheer loudly.

While her father, Chase, gives his noise maker a half-hearted twirl as he realizes his youngest child is about to become a teenager, no longer his little girl.

And Odette sobers completely, much like she did for Janette.

I'm not sure what their expressions signify, but I'm sure they'll both let me know soon enough.

(https://i.ibb.co/jVQpXzL/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jVQpXzL)


As the sparkles burst and fade, Jemma reaches new heights as a teen, who is now a Night Owl!

I would have thought that trait more appropriate for her Party Animal twin, Janette, but random traits are nothing if not unpredictable and, well, random.

So Jemma is now a Supernatural Fan, who's Perceptive and a Light Sleeper, that once awoken will stay up for the rest of the night.

That would really help for those all night stake-outs as a private eye!

(https://i.ibb.co/XS2qRJB/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XS2qRJB)


A close up view has me liking the top she aged up in, but frowning at her new hairstyle and those odd futuristic leggings.

But there's no time for make-overs at this late hour, as the whole family is completely exhausted, so I send them all off to bathrooms to address those needs and then to their beds.

(https://i.ibb.co/6FjW9QB/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6FjW9QB)


But I get the surprise of my life when I go to click on Marisol's bed and find party animal Sebastian and his fiancée, Esther, sound asleep!

Luckily for Marisol, by the time she was finished in the bathroom and ready for bed, they woke up and decided it was time to go home.

I'd have thought that would have happened before they chose to nap at someone else' house, cuddling up together on someone else's bed, but at least they didn't break it.

But I think Sebastian is a little mixed up in his fairy tales, he may look like Goldilocks, but his backstory is supposed to be that of Cinderella, with our very own Esther taking the lead role!

(https://i.ibb.co/cbZRQjp/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cbZRQjp)


I've discussed the possibility of  another child with Odette and from Chase's comment to Esther, I believe she's discussed it with him, too.

With four teen birthdays in one evening, Christina, Elliott, Janette, and Jemma's, the Frio family and their guests are partied out and the fridge is full of birthday cake once again!

We now have three teen girls in the main Frio home, Marisol, Janette, and Jemma.

Will Odette and Chase decide to add another child to the mix or consider their family complete?

As the twins begin their high school days, time is drawing ever closer to moving to the next town.

Will the girls focus on specific boys they've already met as prom dates and boyfriends or will they meet new prospects?

Find out in Chapter 251: Multiples, Make-overs, and Meet Cutes
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 251: Multiples, Make-overs, and Meet Cutes
Post by: deedee_828 on August 10, 2020, 01:50:44 PM

But Sebastian and Esther weren't the only guests hanging around after the party.

Chase was the first one up the next morning and as he stepped out the front door he found Ella standing out there.

A now very pregnant looking Ella!

Last chapter she'd been barley showing, but not so now, as she looks ready to pop.

Chase smiles as he greets her, but seeing her tight lips and eyes filled with an unknown something, he quickly says, "I'll get Cinda. You look like you might need her!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5WT6wXR/Screenshot-97.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5WT6wXR)


Cinda comes rushing out and quickly asks, "Is everything okay Ella? I thought you went home hours ago!"

Ella sheepishly says, "Well that's what my plan was, but the rockers looked so inviting that I sat down to enjoy the warm summer evening and fell asleep. I woke up all stiff and achy from sleeping in that one position."

"Well, that explains why Chase came barreling into our bedroom looking wide-eyed and freaked out! He said you had an odd look on your face and might need a mother's touch. Is that all you're feeling, you're sure you're not having any contractions?"

"No contractions, but this little one is now playing soccer with my kidneys! I swear this baby has extra hands and feet! He's all over the place, day and night."

(https://i.ibb.co/sgXpWGQ/Screenshot-101.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sgXpWGQ)


Cinda places her hand on Ella's baby bulge and gasps at the force of the kick that meets her light touch!

"Wow! I felt that out here, so no wonder you're feeling beat up! Maybe Pierce is going to get his star athlete after all!"

"It sure feels like it mom. It's times like these I wish we had a doctor in the family!"

"By your assured tone when you said, 'he,' I'm pretty sure its not because you want to know the gender."

"I've been convinced it was a boy from the start and though Pierce hasn't said anything, I think he's rooting for a son this time too. But the thing is…with me getting so large, I thought maybe you could detect something else…maybe some fae energy or something?"

Cinda gives Ella a knowing look, saying, "And by 'something' you mean if it's more than one child, right?"

"If it's possible for you to figure that out, that would be great!"

Cinda places her hands a bit more firmly, focuses deep within and says, "Oh, Ella, I do feel something extra! A stirring of fae power but something else too, magic, but not fae, and you're right, a definite boy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5M0fhcr/Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5M0fhcr)


"Oh, a fairy/witch, mom! That would explain the extra strength and power he has wouldn't it?"

"It could. But you have gotten a lot bigger since the Watcher saw you and that wasn't that long ago. So I would advise you to go home, stay inside, lie down and rest. In fact, I'll take you home in one of the motive mobiles to perk you up a bit."

"Go home? But I've got ages to go until…." Seeing her mother's face, Ella stopped mid sentence and added, "Right. Go home. Stay inside. Lie down and rest. After all, mother knows best, right!"

Cinda arched an eyebrow and said, "Of course!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Wn0XtD8/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wn0XtD8)


With Cinda having the situation with Ella under control, I check on the rest of the household.

Chase is at work, Rory and Odette are painting, and the teens are all at school…wait, what?

Jemma is NOT at school, she's on the side porch, just standing there!

"Jemma! You're missing your first day of high school! That won't help your grade any!"

"My birthday didn't happen until after midnight Watcher, so I got the day off today, isn't that sweet!?!"

"I guess, but let's not waste it! Your age up hair cut is all ragged and that sleepwear's not fit for viewing or photos, let's get you into stylist."

For summer every day, we choose this flattering style with the curled tips just brushing her shoulders, and a lilac top, which we pair with white shorts and sandals.

(https://i.ibb.co/NZwdKbf/Screenshot-129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NZwdKbf)


Then a formal in hot pink gets a recolor to Jemma's favorite purple, with the gold accents being switched out for silver ones, along with matching silver pumps.

Jemma is just the opposite of her Grandpa Ro and mother, Odette, having the darkest skin tone in the family yet, and it's topped with golden blonde locks, making her truly unique as far as genetics in the family go.

I can't help thinking just how much more unique she would have been with turquoise hair and vibrant pink fairy wings, but then she wouldn't be her.

Besides, we've had two turquoise-haired heirs and Cinda's a fairy, sporting those wings, so I need to be content with that and move on.

Jemma wholeheartedly agrees, "Yes, you do Watcher. You knew the fairy genes would dissipate at some point, especially if you wanted to choose other town's genetics going forward, and getting five generations of fairy heirs is more than enough! Even as a Supernatural Fan, I can accept that fact!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ckSSKzF/Screenshot-125.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ckSSKzF)


For athletic, Jemma goes retro with a classic leotard and tights in a deep plum with a white tee, belt, and chunky white socks to complete the look.

The stark white really pops against her skin, again making me very aware of her uniqueness.

With her outfit chosen we resume our conversation.

"Speaking of being a supernatural fan, I haven't seen any particularly supernatural wishes from you, accept for socializing with one now and again."

"Maybe it's just not kicked in yet?"

"Maybe. But your Aunt Ella gave hints of her leanings even when she was a toddler, letting your ghostly many-greats grandpa Sam hold her, and after she became a child and received the trait, she popped a wish to become a ghost right after socializing with one."

"Oh, the trait did manifest in her quickly then. Maybe I'm just not going to focus on it has much as she did. But my other traits don't really provide much direction for my future do they?"

"Perceptive could point you into having a career and lifetime wish as a private eye. Since Janette has it too, maybe you could open a business together like your ancestor siblings Karlie Jo and Matt did. Since they were both spares, it would still be an open LTW for an heir to complete. Speaking of heirship, is it something you've thought about?"

(https://i.ibb.co/JncZZfK/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JncZZfK)


Jemma's so startled by my question that she blurts out, "Me!?! I'm the youngest child, don't Marisol and Janette have to decide if they want it first?"

"It doesn't work that way. Any child born of heir parents is eligible to become the next heir, to accept heirship. With Marisol being a time machine child from only your father's past, she's not eligible for heirship at all. But don't be upset because Marisol is okay with that, she knows she doesn't have Frio blood. When she was just a child she told my simself that she was average anyway, but the two of you had genetics that were truly unique, worthy of heirship."

"So, even though I'm the younger twin, I've got just as much right to heirship as Janette?"

"Birth order doesn't signify for heirship. You're both equally qualified to be the next heir, being born of heir parents. Some potential heir's genetics or traits stand out right away, or they feel a deep kinship with the family lineage, sometimes all three! A few heirs have felt that they got heirship by default."

While Jemma ponders my words, we choose a white string bikini with purple polka dots.

She's all smiles when she sees herself in this one, but I have a feeling her father may not appreciate her new grown up look.

But I'll leave explaining teen fashion choices to Odette, who I'm sure is quite capable of helping Chase through the growing pains of having two more teenage daughters!

(https://i.ibb.co/zJPM1MW/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zJPM1MW)


As we finish up her other outfits and she's now clad in acceptable-to-be-seen-in sleepwear, we return to the side porch with Jemma asking, "Heirship by default? Like if heirship went to Janette because Marisol isn't eligible and I decided to become a supernatural?"

"Exactly like that! But those of us on this journey, past and present included, don't feel that way. We feel that things happen the way they were meant to happen. They may not have been expected, like Marisol, but they are welcomed, appreciated, and loved. Because Marisol's arrival gave both of you an older sister, someone to look up to, someone closer to your ages who played with you and loved you from the moment she saw you."

"I barely remember a time when she wasn't here. She played with us at the blocks table, and patty cake, and got us bottles when we were hungry! And her not having Frio blood never entered the picture. I love her because she's my big sister!"

"As it should be. She helped both of you grow into the lovely young women you are, along with your parents and grandparents. So her arrival changed the family dynamic, not what we'd expected or planned on, but what turned out meant to be."

"Do I have to decide right now about heirship?"

"No, of course not. I just wanted you to be aware of how things stand, make sure you knew you were just as eligible as Janette. But you'll both get another trait at your young adult birthdays, which could help decide your focus, your lifetime wishes, and your futures, so let's put that aside and just enjoy your teen years. I've got something in mind that will definitely keep you occupied!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wcrk4Cp/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wcrk4Cp)


And with that suggestion, I check the house for adults who aren't busy.

I find Rory and Odette still busy painting, but Cinda's returned from getting Ella settled safe in her own home and bed.

So I discuss my suggestion with Cinda, who agrees it will be a nice use of Jemma's day off from school.

With that settled, she broaches the subject to Jemma.

"How about your first driving lesson, Jemma?"

"Really, Cici!?! That would be awesome! This has been a day of me firsts for a change, instead of Janette always getting to be first!"

Cinda smiles and says, "Well, with you being the last to have your birthday last night, so late and all, you deserve a few perks!"

"A day off from school, my make-over first and now my first driving lesson! Those are some perks Cici, I like the way you think!"

"I have my moments granddaughter! At least you appreciate it when I do!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FxGncQ2/Screenshot-134.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FxGncQ2)


With no one else needing my attention, I pop over to the school to catch Janette for her make-over.

"Did you have a nice first day of high school?"

"It was okay, but I missed Jemma all day! I'm not used to being without my twin. How did she do on her own? The lucky duck, getting the day off."

"Since she was home, I went ahead with her make-over and then Cici took her out for her first driving lesson."

"What!?! She got to stay home from school, get her make-over first AND a driving lesson? That doesn't seem fair!"

"She actually thought it was, since you usually get to do everything first, as the elder twin."

"Oh, when you put it that way, I guess she does deserve to get to do some things first. I never thought about her feeling badly about always being second."

"Third, if you count Marisol. But then that puts you second, so I guess we should just focus on each of you getting to do things in your own time. Not who comes first, second, or third. That will only cause jealousy. Besides, you actually aged
up with a terrific hairstyle and a decent outfit, so your make-over won't take nearly as long. And don't you be sharing that comment with your twin either! I was just reflecting on how you got the better end of that deal, as age up birthday hair and clothes are known to be hideous."

"Jemma and I don't usually keep things from each other being twins, but on that point my lips are sealed Watcher. Besides if I crowed about it, I'm sure the EA birthday squad would come up with something super horrendous for my next birthday!"

"I wouldn't be surprised. But let's not dwell on that thought!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3pgQ2n0/Screenshot-191.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3pgQ2n0)


For athletic wear, comfy, green and white striped leggings with a white off-the-shoulder tee, and a matching green peekaboo sleeve over shirt.

Seeing Janette here in stylist makes me see just how unique she is as well, with her dark hair and gray-green skin.

It's really going to be a tough choice choosing an heir between the twins, since I've already broached the subject with Jemma, I decide to see if Janette has any thoughts on the subject.

Without beating around the bush, I ask, "Have you thought about heirship at all?"

"Of course, Watcher! When Jemma got supernatural fan at her child birthday, it was pretty much ALL I thought about for days. But when she didn't seem really keen on becoming a supernatural herself, like Aunt Ella, I decided it wasn't necessary to worry about it, as she's still eligible."

"Well, I'm glad you realized that, Jemma seemed quite shocked that Marisol and you didn't have to turn it down before it was offered to her."

(https://i.ibb.co/0rB6GF9/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0rB6GF9)


"But it doesn't work that way at all! Besides, Marisol's not even eligible and she's okay with that as she knows heirship is just between me and Jemma."

"That's what I told her. So it's a pretty new concept for her, but she's giving it some thought now. Especially since you've got your teen days to think about it and new traits coming for your young adult birthdays. All of which could help either of you decide if heirship is what you want."

"What would happen if both of us refused it or conceded it to the other?"

"It's happened before! Ask your ghostly grandpa Adam about his heirship dilemma between his twins, Logan and Sadie!"

Her eyes rounded in surprise, Janette says, "So heirship has been rejected by twins before!?! I really need to hear that story! But maybe Jemma would ask him? I'm not as comfortable around ghosts, even family ones, as she is."

"That's totally due to her supernatural trait. But it's a story you both should be aware of. It was early in the journey, way back in Bridgeport, our third town. It caused quite the commotion."

"Well, since we're here in Hidden Springs, our tenth town, it must have turned out for the best and an heir WAS chosen."

Smiling, I add, "Your reasoning is correct, Ms. Perceptive. Now, how do you like this for your outerwear?"

"Oh, I love the lime green, of course, and the white sets it all off, and it even gives my skin a bit of a green tint. Is that bad?"

"I don't think so. But I do know one thing."

"What's that, Watcher?"

"Marisol, though she's not perceptive like you and Jemma, or a genius, like your father, hit the nail on the head when she said that choosing between the two of you was going to be very, very difficult as, genetically, you are both unique."

(https://i.ibb.co/0mMM9Jz/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0mMM9Jz)


And this close up of Janette in her lime green formal, with an upswept hairstyle, does little to dissuade me from that thought.

Both girls embody Midnight Hollow in their skin tone, descendants of the Winchester/Hyde families, both of which we believe were on the white/black skin tone slider, but with both Odessa Winchester and Lucien Hyde being on the pale end, they gave all three of their children the same pale skin tone.

It was only when Odette, herself the same pale white, gave birth to the twins, did we understand the true scope of those genetics, as when mixed with the intensity of Chase's Marks/Torrance browner skin tone, they produced Janette's grey/green skin tone and Jemma's even darker ebony!

"You're both breathtaking Janette! You with your gray/green skin tone, dark hair and eyes and Jemma with her ebony skin, bright eyes, and blonde hair! Wait until the two of you show up at school tomorrow, you're going to take Alpine Community School by storm when they see the two of you together for the first time, especially in your formal outfits!"

"Well, that won't be very long at all Watcher, they just announced that the prom is on Friday!"

"What? Today's Wednesday! That doesn't give either of you much time to find dates and without them, proms usually end up being disasters, with rejected dances, being ignored by crushes, and fights breaking out repeatedly!"

"I've already got someone in mind Watcher, so if you'd stop ranting and let me go home, I can call him and invite him over!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qFbXnwb/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qFbXnwb)


I head back to the house in a rush to break the news to Jemma about prom, and find her in the basement with a boy!

A blonde boy that I don't recognize at all, but I frown when I see his thought bubble.

He's talking to Jemma about garbage?

I listen and find out he's not talking about garbage exactly, as he says, "And plastic bags never decompose, at least not for years and years, that's why it's so important to recycle, reuse, and repurpose."

I don't know about Jemma but the conversations not really holding my attention, but I don't want to interrupt, so I head upstairs to see if Janette's home yet since our make-over had her missing the bus.

(https://i.ibb.co/spSDCL8/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/spSDCL8)


Outside on the front lawn, I not only find Janette home, I find her flirting with a certain green-skinned young man.

It's Jonas Woodard, of course, and he's aged up to teen just in time for prom!

He still has his super cute messy hair, and his clothes, well, they may not suit many young guys, but for him, it works.

Then I focus on what Janette is saying, "I'm really glad you had your birthday last night after you got home Jonas, it's such perfect timing."

"It is? Why's that?"

"Didn't you see the posters all over school today?"

"I missed school today, I guess my birthday happened too late or something."

"Oh, you and Jemma both, she got to stay home today too and have her first driving lesson! But since I did go to school today and you haven't been there, then I'll be the first to ask you! Would you be my date for prom!?!"

"Seriously? I'd love to go to prom with you Janette! You're the nicest girl I know. And the prettiest!"

"That's so sweet of you to say, Jonas."

These two certainly don't need any help from me, let's see how Jemma's doing with her blonde stranger.

(https://i.ibb.co/SV4CCKq/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SV4CCKq)


I barely move when I see Jemma on the front porch and she's not with the blonde boy anymore either.

And she seems to be moving her friendship with Tobias Bellucci forward as well, if their body language is anything to go by.

But a squeal behind me has me quickly turning and seeing the motive mobile taking off down the road, I follow to see what's going on.

(https://i.ibb.co/5xFrGZf/Screenshot-210.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5xFrGZf)


At the Shawkti Ranch, I see Pierce hovering over a blue sparkly bundle, so the rush is understandable, a new baby in the family!

I immediately check the little guys stats and find out he is a fairy/witch!

"You were right Cinda! Fae and Wiccan magic! Cinda? Where are you going? Your new grandson is out here!"

As Cinda strides purposely through the front door she says, "I'm gratified that you've finally acknowledged my superiority, Watcher. But I was right in more ways than one. Pierce please pick up my grandson and both of you follow me."

(https://i.ibb.co/sqfFJ61/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sqfFJ61)


Pierce dutifully scoops up little Parker, our first hybrid fairy/witch, and beats me through the door as I do as Cinda requested and follow her to the nursery.

Where I find Rory rocking with Parker's twin, Payne, who's also Wiccan!

"Twins, Rory! Oh, and look at Payne smiling at us, already content to be with his Grandpa Ro!"

Rory doesn't even crack a smile as he says, "It's probably gas Watcher. By the warmth under my hand, maybe more than that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mR9tydG/Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mR9tydG)


Before I can make a comment on that remark, Cinda has come into the room and picked up Parker from his crib.

"Pierce just put him in there Cinda."

"And I'm taking him right back out. He needs some Cici cuddle time."

Ignoring me and focusing completely on Parker, she switches to nooboo speak saying, "Don't you my little fairy wairy witchy poo!"

"Great! Now both you and Rory are talking about poo!"

"I am not talking about poo Watcher. I may frown and wrinkle my nose about it, but I NEVER discuss it!" Turning her attention back to the baby she adds, "Do I Parker? No I don't. I sure don't. Who's Cici's little man. You are. Yes you are."

In the background Rory continues to rock little Payne, who's decided that he doesn't like his wet, nasty, diaper one little bit.

But Rory's thought bubble astounds me, he's actually thinking about how much he loves the sound of a new baby, even if they're crying!

Maybe Rory wasn't as honest with me or himself as he thought, maybe he still does want another child with Cinda.

I guess that's something that only time will provide the answer to.

(https://i.ibb.co/0Mby1Kn/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Mby1Kn)


But with the twin boys fed, changed and cuddled, and all settled down in their cribs for some sleep, Cinda turns her attention to their big sister, Adrienne.

"Cici, aren't my brothers just so sweet? Mama says I can hold them soon, when they're a little bit older, and after my next birthday, I'll be big enough to take care of them all by myself!"

"You're a great big sister all ready Adri! But you'll need lots of sleep to help take care of two baby brothers! I'll read you one of my own favorite fairy tales and when your brothers get older, you can read it to them."

"What's this one called Cici?"

"It’s called, 'The Bravest One of All', and it's all about fairies and witches, and a how a brave little girl broke the spell over their land so they could all live in peace again. In fact, the little girl in the story reminds me of you! She didn't like to go outside but stayed up in her tower painting day after day."

"Oh, that does sound just like me! But sometimes I take a break and play chess with daddy, too. I like chess because it's a battle of the minds, at least that's what daddy says. He says it takes brave souls to take up that battle."

"Your father is a brave man. But not quite as brave as the little girl in the story, because even though she didn’t like the outdoors one little bit, she made herself go outside to save the kingdom!"

"OOOHHH, that is brave! Tell me more, Cici, start from the beginning."

"Of course, sweetheart, it's always the best place to start. 'Once upon a time in a kingdom far, far away…."

(https://i.ibb.co/vdkDhjs/Screenshot-155.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vdkDhjs)


About half-way through the tale, Adrienne fell asleep, and Cinda softly closed the book and set it aside, bent down and gently kissed her granddaughter, saying, "Sweet dreams Adri---we'll read the rest another night."

I whisper, "That was sweet Cinda, getting to read with her. Sometimes it's hard for an older child to accept a sibling, and now she's got two!"

"Luckily for her they're both artistic like she is, so they'll have that in common when they're older, and Pierce and Ella will make sure she's not left out, even with newborn twins to look after."

"The story was perfect too. I've never heard that one before."

"I used to read it all the time when I was younger, after Mom introduced me to it. She knew it would be difficult for me and Lucas, both of us hating the outdoors since we were nooboos, especially with me being a fairy, and mean along with it after I became a child.  Adri's not a fairy, but neither was Lucas, so it'll still be a big thing to deal with, you can't really live your life never going outside. So I want her to have that same brave spirit that the girl had in the book, to learn to live her life, despite the drawback of not liking to be outside. Overcoming it as best she can, like mom and dad taught me and Lucas to do."

"Well, I think you've surpassed any expectations, Cinda! You've become an International Super Spy, fighting criminals in not one but two towns, raising four wonderful children, and now helping to raise ten wonderful grandchildren. You and Rory fulfilled those wishes with the birth of the twins. You've shown your bravery in so many ways, Cinda, despite dealing with some negative traits. I know we've had our differences along the way, but you are a true inspiration to all of us, especially your grandchildren."

Cinda is silent for a moment, then she kisses Adrienne one more time, tucks the covers around her, and says, "Thank you Watcher! What a nice thing to say."

(https://i.ibb.co/6Z92Mwy/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6Z92Mwy)


With all the children in their beds at the Shawkti ranch, I smile contentedly as I return to the main Frio home.

And the sight that greets me makes me smile even more.

First, Janette and Jonas snuggled up on the front lawn watching the stars, with red hearts revolving around both their heads.

I guess their friendly outing turned into a first date!

(https://i.ibb.co/hDmXVLd/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDmXVLd)


And Jemma and Tobias are watching the stars too.

My romantic heart turns to mush when Tobias leans closer to Jemma and whispers, "Please say you'll go to prom with me Jemma? I want to go with the most beautiful girl in the world as my date!"

Jemma smiles and nods and I give both couples their privacy, satisfied as both girls have prom dates, and with the boys I'd hoped they'd find true love with!

Now let's hope prom comes through and solidifies those relationships.

(https://i.ibb.co/s9wd4QX/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s9wd4QX)


Jemma, flying high after spending the afternoon and evening with Tobias, is thrilled to get to chat with her ghostly many-greats grandpa Adam, before heading off to bed.

She excitedly waves a greeting and says, "I know we're not friends yet Grandpa Adam, but the Watcher mentioned to Janette that your heir twins, Logan and Sadie, actually conceded heirship to each other. Janette's asked me to approach you, as I'm more comfortable with supernaturals. Could you tell me what happened?"

Adam smiles and says, "Of course, Jemma. It all started because neither one of them felt they were good enough to be heir. They'd both made what they considered unfortunate choices in their teens years. Sadie almost breaking up with her boyfriend, Jimmie Hemlock, because of her own selfish behavior. And Logan almost getting tricked by his first teen girlfriend, Leia Striker, who was evil and kept shunning Sadie. Things worked out for the best in the end, with Sadie apologizing to Jimmie and fixing their relationship, and they both moved to Twinbrook with us."

"What about Logan and Leia? I don't recall that name in our family tree. Wasn't Logan with a girl named Sasha?"

"I'm glad you've kept up with your family history, Jemma! You're exactly right, Leia didn't end up marrying into the family. But that was because Sasha, a sim who was Leia's opposite, being Good like Logan, warned him about Leia before we left Bridgeport! He broke up with her and fell in love with Sasha, who became a strong heir spouse and added some craziness to the family line, but in a good way. Sasha holds a special place in all our hearts, especially the Watcher's. She was so good and patient that she was given the gift of a young again potion!"

"And Sasha and Logan were the first heir grandparents that got to stay in their third town, due to the fairy long live. Sasha's contribution to our journey was the gift of extra life to stay with her husband!"

"Right again. But due to their teen mistakes, both Logan and Sadie came to me after their young adult birthdays and told me their twin was better suited for heirship."

"How did you handle that?"

"It wasn't easy, but my Sophie, and my mother, your ghostly Grandma Rae, of course, along with the Watcher, who set up an heir poll, helped me get through it. The majority of the poll votes went to Logan, which happily coincided with both mine and the Watcher's feelings. And Sasha had a lot to do with our choice."

"So it's not one thing but many, including traits, LTW's, and even partners that go into choosing an heir! I had no idea it was so complicated!"

"Don't forget to include the potential heir's feelings toward heirship Jemma, that's important too. Some children born of heir parents don't want it all, like Logan and Sasha's daughter, Samantha, who felt heirship was just too confining, and she didn't want that for herself. She wanted to be able to do what she wanted, not have her life dictated by being the heir and having to do what's best for the family line and our journey."

"But what if both Janette and I decided we didn't want heirship?"

"Well, if both of you wouldn't accept it, didn't want to carry that responsibility, then your parents would have no other choice but to have another child or children. The journey can't continue without an heir, one that's willing to take on that responsibility, like my Logan did in the end. If he'd totally refused after the poll and being my choice, his younger brother Ronan could have been selected, though it was his lack of my Sophie's fae genetics from Moonlight Falls that had put him out of the initial running, coupled with his evil tendencies, of course. The other option would be to choose a sibling of your mother's and name them the new heir family, though only Eric and his Emily would be eligible, if it came down to that, since Ella and Merida chose spouses from this town and not Roaring Heights."

"That would make it even more complicated, Grandpa Adam!" Then the smile totally fades from her face as she makes another perceptive jump, "And our household would no longer be the heir home, all of us would stay here and not continue the journey!"

Nodding,  Adam adds solemnly, "Correct again, young Jemma. So you and Janette need to weigh all those options before deciding for or against heirship. It's a responsibility as well as an honor, so choose wisely."

(https://i.ibb.co/6B0yP8g/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6B0yP8g)


Cinda's prediction came true and Ella and Pierce are the proud parents of twins, Parker, our first fairy/witch hybrid, and his twin, Payne, who's a witch too!

Our heir twins, Janette and Jemma, have both had their teen make-overs and are truly unique and gorgeous girls.

And though prom popped up super early, both girls have dates, Janette going with Jonas Woodard, and Jemma with Tobias Bellucci, so my plans are panning out, so far.

Jemma's conversation with ghostly Adam has added some very serious consequences to the heirship decision and who's family would be continuing the journey! But that decision's a ways off yet.

I'll tell you all about prom, of course, but before that happens, we have more birthdays.

Of course we have more birthdays!

But I'm really anxious to see these three birthdays because Merida and Scott's triplets become toddlers!

Will the turquoise-haired spare trend continue?

Let's find out in Chapter 252: The Triplets Become Toddlers
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 252: The Triplets Become Toddlers
Post by: deedee_828 on August 15, 2020, 03:53:00 PM

As the sun comes up early the next morning, I find Cinda rocking on the upstairs side porch.

"I don't want to interrupt your peaceful moment Cinda, but I meant what I said before about you being an inspiration to your family. And I wanted you to know, before you and Rory move out to your own place, just how special an heir you've been. To thank you for all you've done over the years in the many roles you've played during your part of this journey."

"How did you know I was thinking about moving out Watcher?"

"With the Janette and Jemma teens now, I thought you might feel your job is complete here, especially with younger grandchildren nearby that could use more of your time."

"But Rory mentioned Odette and Chase thinking of adding another child to their family, I'd hate to leave them in the lurch like that."

"I don't think that Odette and Chase have decided on that for sure yet as I've not seen any baby wishes. And Marisol will be a young adult soon, and if things go the way she wants, she'll be asking Kirk to move in. Besides, I feel it's time you got to be a little selfish, to take time for yourself and Rory. I've been chatting with MrsFlynn and she's got the perfect place for the two of you! A beautiful 4 bedroom home that she calls Briar, so plenty of space to have grandchildren visit. Or maybe have more children, if you want to or SP decides you need them!"

"More children!?!" Thoughtfully Cinda ponders that notion, adding, "I am still a young adult, and out of the main home, it could definitely happen."

"And it's got a garden, all set up in the sweetest greenhouse you've ever seen!"

"A greenhouse!?! So I could garden indoors….that does sound perfect. Frankly, I'm getting a little bored collecting space block rocks!"

"Really? I thought you loved martial arts?"

"I do! But you always make me collect the rocks afterwards and that is not martial arts and it's boring!"

"Now there's the Cinda we all know and love! I'm going to miss that spirit of yours! I'll make sure there's a board breaker in your new home."

"I'll miss you too Watcher. But I'm still holding you to that board breaker! When Rory and I decide the time is right to move out."

"As you wish, princess! The Briar house will be waiting!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Cm8kyDD/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Cm8kyDD)


Not long after that, Cinda and Rory head over to Merida and Scott's for a triple birthday.

Unfortunately Merida was working, but we need to take advantage of Scott being home with the triplets and get them aged up.

Cinda glances at Scott, who's super excited to see his son, Riff, grow up.

"You seem eager, Scott.  I'm sure nooboo days times three were pretty rough! I know it was with twins, and we had extra hands to help out."

Scott says, "Merida and I managed, but it's more than just having the midnight feedings, bottles and endless diaper changes come to an end. I'm really looking forward to teaching the triplets all about music, especially with Riff and Melody having natural talent like me. Who knows, if I work with her, maybe Lyric will love music too, with or without the trait. And when they're teens, we could form a family band, just imagine that! Rent a huge bus and call ourselves The Chesterfield Family or maybe The Chesterfield Chorus, if the kids live up to their potential and can sing!"

Cinda raises an eyebrow and says, "You're already thinking of starting a band when they're teens!?! Let's get them aged up to toddlers first!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gVPkXtn/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gVPkXtn)


Rory joins them just as Cinda helps Riff blow out his candle with Scott cheering and waving a birthday party noise maker.

I'm surprised their pet bird is his still on his perch with the sound of that noise maker so close by him, or her, as I'm not sure of the bird's gender or even it's name!

(https://i.ibb.co/BPC1xbt/Screenshot-228.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BPC1xbt)


Cinda places Riff on the floor and hovers nearby to watch his transformation.

While Scott has moved on to blowing a party horn, loudly!

Not only has the bird kept to it's perch, but now their dog is checking out the bird.

And it's a very smart dog, too, because it's well aware that it's a birthday party!

Maybe the dog is hoping for cake!

But now that I've been watching the dog for awhile, I realize, this is not the same dog I saw previously.

It is a different dog, one that belongs to this household too, so the Chesterfield's have two very large dogs.

But I'm taking away from Riff's big toddler moment, so back to the party.

(https://i.ibb.co/sHB1FXY/Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sHB1FXY)


Riff ages to toddler with dark hair, Merida's I believe, which came from Rory.

And Scott cheers knowing he's one step closer to that family band, now that Riff's old enough to learn music.

(https://i.ibb.co/8NvR3Dy/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8NvR3Dy)


I pop Riff into stylist for a quick close up and he's adorable, of course!

And a perfect mix of Merida and Scott, having both Frio and Chesterfield features.

Along with His Grandpa Ro's MH skin tone and his Cici's pink wings, of course.

Exactly the genetics I was hoping that one of Cinda and Rory's kids would have, but that's the luck of the draw, so I'll just be happy we got this combo at all!

(https://i.ibb.co/hD9yryL/Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hD9yryL)


Next up is Lyric, and Cinda waits a bit impatiently while Scott gobbles down a few bites of cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/bdR9CXS/Screenshot-240.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bdR9CXS)


After Cinda blows out Lyric's candle, she places her on the floor.

With Rory and Scott going all out with cheers and noise makers.

It's nice that, even after all of the birthday parties Rory's attended, he still gives each one his all to make the birthday child feel special, even nooboos that probably don't care in the least!

(https://i.ibb.co/M5Rq1s7/Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M5Rq1s7)


Lyric becomes another dark-haired toddler, one who's fascinated by the sparkles surrounding her.

And I manage to capture all the family pets in her toddler age up photo, both dogs, the cat, and the bird, that's still sitting calmly on it's perch!

(https://i.ibb.co/Y7f1PWy/Screenshot-252.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y7f1PWy)


While Cinda goes to get Melody, I have Lyric join Riff in the girl's nursery and they play together, just as cute as they can be!

Since Riff's already musical, I have him play with the peg box  while Lyric focuses on the xylophone.

(https://i.ibb.co/7YFrNQH/Screenshot-257.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7YFrNQH)


I give Lyric her toddler moment in the spotlight with her own close up photo.

I change her outfit to one more feminine and really get a good look at her.

She's similar to Riff as they both have Rory's skin tone, and she's got the Chesterfield nose, though hers may be a bit narrower than her brother's, though the rest of her facial features may come from Merida.

And I do believe her hair is more brown than black, like her father's hair.

So, again, another nice Frio/Chesterfield combo.

(https://i.ibb.co/HVq3wnP/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HVq3wnP)


I hear birthday cheering again, so I rejoin the others in the kitchen as Cinda does the honors for Melody.

Dash, the cat, who I originally thought was a dog, (sorry Dash!) has jumped onto the counter, and though he'd rather be closer to the cake, he's adding his own loud meows to the party!

(https://i.ibb.co/tJQqvST/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJQqvST)


Dark-haired Melody drums her feet on the floor, testing out her new toddler shoes, and bats her hands at the colorful sparkles around her.

Dash has settled comfortably on the counter and Melody's happy toddler squeals seem to have taken his mind off of the birthday cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/PWGr4vr/Screenshot-271.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PWGr4vr)


Since I was always brought up to treat children equally, I pop Melody into stylist for another close-up.

This little tyke looks just like her mother, Merida!

I can't tell for sure, but she might have gotten the Chesterfield nose, and her hair is dark, but I'm not sure if it's a dark brown like Lyrics, or even a touch darker than that.

I change her into cute summer outfit with yellow bows and color her hair ribbon yellow to match.

(https://i.ibb.co/g61Rq0t/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g61Rq0t)


And though I really loved Riff's age up overalls, I decide he needs a summer outfit too, and re-color this adorable one with his favorite color orange.

This did give him an extra close-up shot, but I'm not sorry about that at all as he's just so cute!

(https://i.ibb.co/VW8WFnY/Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VW8WFnY)


Then Rory takes over and sits down with Riff to teach him how to talk.

"I'm Grandpa Ro, Riff. Can you say Grandpa Ro?"

"Gampa Ro! Gampa Ro!" Riff parroted, waving his arms and bouncing on his bottom.

I smile as I notice a ruffled purple toddler bottom trying to escape.

That's Lyric enjoying her new found mobility, even if it's crawling on all fours!

I let her go and explore the house as Rory's busy with Riff.

(https://i.ibb.co/9HFDbgn/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9HFDbgn)


And Cinda's busy teaching Melody the mechanics of walking.

"Cici will help you stand and get your balance, sweetie."

(https://i.ibb.co/nQR5k7V/Screenshot-285.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nQR5k7V)


"Then I'm going to step back a little…."

"Cinda! That's way more than a little. She's just become a toddler, that's too far to expect her to walk."

"Trust me Watcher! I've been doing this for a long time. Besides she's a fairy and her wings will help her balance and keep her from falling."

"If you say so…but be careful. A fall her first try could set her back for awhile."

(https://i.ibb.co/SdWRPkj/Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SdWRPkj)


But to my amazement, and chagrin, Cinda is right again!

Melody doesn't even hesitate or plop back down on her toddler bottom.

She focuses on Cinda and takes one step, two, three…

(https://i.ibb.co/0cbK8LX/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0cbK8LX)


And when she gets close enough, she flings herself into her grandmother's waiting arms!

"That's the way sweetie! I knew you could do it. Give Cici a big hug!"

"Well, I stand corrected and bow before the master!"

With a self-satisfied laugh, Cinda says, "It's about time you acknowledged that Watcher! And believe me, I noticed the timing too, right after you mentioned Rory and me finding our own place!"

"That was just a coincidence, but I guess we're both masters Cinda, and I'm glad I'm in such good company!"

"Well, I might not go THAT far…."

(https://i.ibb.co/q1jmQBM/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q1jmQBM)


I ignore Cinda's comment to focus on the cutie that's joined us in Riff's nursery, Lyric.

She stopped playing the xylophone in her own room, to crawl in here and play with the peg box.

And there was one right in her own room!

I'm going with she was just checking out the house, her sibling, and Cici.

Whatever her reasons, look at the grin she gives me when I zoom in to take her picture!

I know, I know, toddler spamming photos for an entire chapter, but not sorry at all.

These cuties won't get much facetime in the story so they deserve their moments in the spotlight.

(https://i.ibb.co/P4qQByP/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P4qQByP)


Only toddler birthdays and cuteness in this chapter, but it was a welcome break for me, and I hope my readers, as the last two chapters were both quite wordy, even for me!

But this little break is just that, little.

Because my last game play was filled with events that kept me hopping, prom and Chase's adult birthday both on the same evening, then Odette's adult birthday that Marisol threw a huge party for, with the guest list including as many family and celebrities that she could find.

To top it off, Janette also invited all their teen family and friends from school, boys and girls, so the house was packed!

And then Marisol and Jemma double dated with their boyfriends at the Summer Festival, while Janette spent some time at the Woodard cabin with Jonas.

Cinda and Rory weren't left out either as they've been busy completing their saved wishes and getting ready to move out into their own place, another sweet build by our family architect MrsFlynn, of course.

All that and more in upcoming chapters!

Starting with Chapter 253: A Promising Prom and a Missed Birthday
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 253: A Promising Prom and a Missed Birthday
Post by: deedee_828 on August 20, 2020, 07:44:16 PM

The next day I find Janette dancing in the gallery upstairs.

"Those are some pretty nice moves!"

"Thanks, Watcher! I can't be a party animal with two left feet, so I'm getting in some practice for prom tonight."

"Well, I think you're definitely on the right track. And since I've seen a lot of dancing throughout this journey, that's saying something. You might not be a fairy, but you've picked up their love for dancing, and added some sweet moves of your own!"

(https://i.ibb.co/j5cGqTC/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j5cGqTC)


Just as I say that, Janette does a deep bend to the floor, in perfect time to the beat, and Jemma adds, "Looking good Janette, as soon as I get my homework done, I'll join you so I don't embarrass myself, you, or Tobias!"

Janette smiles and says, "Sure thing, sis. Though you're not that bad! You might not be a party animal, but you've got that innate fae rhythm, just like I have."

(https://i.ibb.co/qCc2xff/Screenshot-10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qCc2xff)


Then Odette chimes in with, "I'm so glad you brought up prom, Janette, I think we need to have that mother/daughter talk before the big event tonight."

Janette immediately stopped dancing and stood frozen in embarrassment, saying, "Do we have to? Marisol's already filled us in on all the important stuff!"

"I'm sure she's passed on just how embarrassing her own talk with me was, but it's not so much about content as I'm sure you know the mechanics of intimate relationships. It's more about me letting you know that if you have any questions or stuff you want to talk about, I'm here to listen, and give advice, but only if you want my opinion. We've raised you three girls to be strong and independent, but that doesn't mean we're not here for you, if you need us."

(https://i.ibb.co/562BxCM/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/562BxCM)


"Oh, that's a relief Mom! I thought you were going to embarrass both of us with the 'birds and the bees' talk! We cover most of it in school, and between science and health classes, you're right, they go through the mechanics of it pretty well. They still separate girls from the boys to cover certain subjects, and some parents even opt out of having their kids participate in sex ed, preferring to cover it themselves. But do you honestly think dad would be comfortable discussing any of that with us!?!"

Odette pauses to reflect on that question, and then reluctantly shakes her head, saying, "As far as your relationships go with others, specifically boys, probably not. But I'm sure he'd be the one to go to about decisions for future careers or lifetime pursuits. He's done a lot for others to help give them a good life, Phyllis and Esther, especially."

(https://i.ibb.co/0DxZJKF/Screenshot-19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0DxZJKF)


Janette hugged Odette and said, "He has and I'll definitely keep that in mind. Thanks for making it so painless Mom! I've heard other girls mention these type of talks, horror stories most of them! Though they're probably exaggerating a bit, you know how girls can be, for some of them, the more drama the better!"

"Boy do I! As sweet and special as my sister Merida is, she certainly added some drama over the years! And so did your Aunt Ella, though her dramatics centered on her Unicorn quest, and magic, so she didn't have time for a relationship, until she met Pierce!"

"Speaking of relationships, I really, really like Jonas, Mom, but I don't know if he likes me back the same way. I'm hoping going to prom together will clarify our relationship. If it doesn't…"

"If it doesn't, don't get all hung up about it! Just have a good time and if you two are meant to be, it will happen. Though Jonas is like Merida and can be unpredictable at times, so his reactions to some things may not be what you're expecting."

"That's a good point! But you know, it's just that bit of quirkiness he has that makes me like him so much. It reminds me of a song from way back, my favorite line is, 'It just may be a lunatic you're looking for!' He just comes out with things that make me laugh all the time! His mind works so differently from others that you never know what he's going to do or say from one minute to the next."

(https://i.ibb.co/dtFgVvk/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dtFgVvk)


With Janette's 'talk' completed to her satisfaction, Odette was only a bit disturbed by Janette's comments about Jonas, as sims like him and Merida were just that, unpredictable.

Which could cause havoc from time to time, but with Janette not only knowing, but actually liking that part of Jonas, it probably wasn't a big thing to worry about.

Like they say, forewarned is forearmed, but hopefully that relationship wouldn't really be a battle!

Odette shook those thoughts aside as she realized Jemma was addressing her, and probably had been for a few moments.

"Mom? You okay?"

"I'm fine sweetheart, just lost in thought for a bit. You know how us artistic types are!"

"After living with you, daddy, and Grandpa Ro, it would be hard not to Mom!" Jemma said with a smirk.

But it quickly turned into a grimace when she added, "But I'd like just a smidge of your talent, any of you, as I'm still working on that painting from grade school!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KWzB2T8/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KWzB2T8)


"Well, you've still got one more trait to get, so it may happen yet. I loved music way before I was interested in art! But I have a feeling art isn't what you wanted to talk about."

"No. I overheard you and Janette but I didn't want to interrupt. And I wanted to talk to you privately."

"What's on your mind, sweetie? Something about prom, relationships?"

"No. I'm fine with both of those areas. Tobias and I are good friends, we're not quite as close as Janette and Jonas, but maybe prom will change that, but if it doesn't, that's okay too. We're not in any rush, at least, I'm not. Not yet, anyway."

"That's good to know, and if your father was listening, I'm sure it'd be a huge weight off his shoulders. He's a bit stressed right now with three teenage daughters!"

"Well, please feel free to pass that bit of information on to him, dad stressed and brooding isn't something I want to be the cause of!"

(https://i.ibb.co/C6L2Mp4/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C6L2Mp4)


Jemma went on, saying, "But it's actually your perspective that I need right now, as I've been thinking about heirship, and with you being the heir and all…"

"I figured the topic would be brought up soon, with you and your sister teens now. Did you just have a general question or something specific on your mind?"

"I had a long chat with Grandpa Adam recently about his twins, Logan and Sadie, how they both tried  to give up heirship, though Logan accepted it in the end. But Grandpa Adam mentioned that if neither Janette or I accepted it, there would be two alternatives. Either you and dad could choose to have another child, or more than one, and heirship would be offered to them. Or, if you and dad decided not to go that route, and neither Janette or I would accept it, heirship could be passed on to Uncle Eric and Aunt Emily, with Christina or Elliott being heir candidates and their family would be the one continuing the journey!"

Odette, more than a bit startled by that option, opened her eyes wide and asked, "Are both you and Janette seriously considering giving up heirship!?! You've just turned teens, there's still a lot of time for a decision like that…."

Seeing her mother's panic, Jemma quickly hugged her and said, "No, no, mom! Just the opposite! I was afraid the other family ghosts might start discussing those options and it would get back to you, all distorted, so I wanted you to hear about it from me, since I was directly involved in the conversation."

(https://i.ibb.co/CzQVvYc/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CzQVvYc)


Stepping back, Jemma continued, "I explained to Janette what I'd learned from Grandpa Adam. And we both agree that this branch of the family has come too far to break the heirship chain now! Besides, Christina's not brave enough to be heir and want to go to another town, and Elliott, well, I'll be nice and say that though his grumpiness has been tempered by his newfound charm, he still has his moments! And though Elliot's a fairy and he and Christina both have turquoise hair, neither of them has the unique MH skin tone, or a variation of it, that Janette and I have. So we're both throwing our hats in the ring for heirship, but letting our YA traits, LTW's, and partners, all be the deciding factors, and either of us is okay if the other wins the title, if that's okay with you?"

"Okay!?! Jemma, it's more than just okay, it's wonderful! But with both you and Janette being so level-headed and sensible about it, well, that's just another tick for both of you for another heirship point! If there were space enough in one house, well, I'd not mind a co-heirship generation at all!"

At Odette's words, a new thought pops into Jemma's mind, but before she can share it, the doorbell sounds throughout the house and she says, "Oh, that's got to be Tobias or Jonas, I'd better get ready for prom!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BqvZPVw/Screenshot-38.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BqvZPVw)


I quickly pop downstairs and find Tobias and Jonas, all decked out in formalwear, sizing each other up on the front walk!

And by Jonas' arrogant stare, he's won the first contest, as Tobias shifts his gaze away from the confrontation.

But my take on the situation can't be accurate as these two aren't in competition for the same twin.

Then it dawns on me that maybe Janette and Jemma didn't discuss heirship with just each other, but included Jonas and Tobias in on that discussion!

Could that be why Jonas' is giving Tobias the evil eye!?!

Does Jonas want the heirship role for him and Janette?

Then I realize I'm probably way over thinking this, as it's probably just Jonas being his quirky self!

(https://i.ibb.co/hXcpshP/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hXcpshP)


Moments later I feel that last thought was probably the right one as Jonas eagerly chats with Janette.

"Wow! You look gorgeous Janette! I hope you like the flowers I got you? I know a wrist corsage is quite old-fashioned but with ribbons matching your dress, it doesn't look bad at all."

Smiling, Janette replies, "The flowers are perfect Jonas! I'm sure most of the other girls attending prom won't have them, so that will make me special. Thank you so much."

"You're welcome Janette, but you're special even without the flowers. They just enhance your beauty."

I don't know about Janette but I have a feeling this prom is going to be extra special.

(https://i.ibb.co/Gv8LrW4/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gv8LrW4)


And even though Jemma and Tobias aren't sitting next to each other, or even looking at each other, at least they're in the limo together!

Then Tobias risks a glance at Jemma, and though he quickly looks away, he says, "You look really pretty in that dress Jemma. I should have asked what color you were wearing and matched my bow tie to it. I'm not very good at all this formal stuff."

Now that Tobias has broken the ice, Jemma smiles and relaxes a bit, saying, "The red looks smashing Tobias, it really makes your suit pop! Besides, I don't think very many of our class mates will be color-coordinating their outfits, Hidden Springs is a pretty laid back town."

At this remark, Tobias relaxes a bit as well, and then confesses, "My dad picked out the red bowtie! He said it'd make me stand out and get noticed. Like how Mom noticed his cap all those years ago. I'm glad he was right!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LS52xGq/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LS52xGq)


Once Janette and Jonas join them, I follow the limo into town and see a few familiar faces, Sweet and Phyllis all decked out in their formalwear.

Phyllis is super happy to be attending prom again, though Sweet looks a bit miffed about having to wait in line to get in.

But then Sweet reveals the reason for her attitude when she says, "Kirk has to work late, so Marisol's waiting for him? I hope they make it, it's our last prom together!"

Phyllis is too happy at getting the chance for a second prom to be deflated by Sweet's concern, still clapping she says, "Don't worry, they'll be here in plenty of time. Let's get in line before it gets any longer!"

I wasn't even sure that Marisol and Kirk had planned to attend, busy as I was helping the twins get dates for prom, but with information, I focus on the teen behind them as I don't recognize her.

(https://i.ibb.co/t4hBqWf/Screenshot-89.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t4hBqWf)


It's Chastity Chesterfield my simself's daughter!

And she looks gorgeous in a mauve pink dress with matching heels.

Gorgeous and much, much, older!

I wonder if she's here with a date?

I check her relationship status and she does have a boyfriend, but since he's not an original resident, I stick to my plan and match her up with Elliott Frio!

I know he's a bit grumpy, but I can't resist ensuring my simself is even more closely related to the Frio family.

(https://i.ibb.co/yn24JFw/Screenshot-88.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yn24JFw)


Phyllis' boyfriend, Jeffery Riverhawk, is here too, and he's looking pretty dapper as he checks out the line of teens in front of him.

Jemma says, "Guess it'll be a bit of a wait to get in, lucky for us it's a beautiful night."

Tobias sighs and taps his foot in his impatience and adds, "I hope there'll be punch left by the time we get inside. I'm thirsty already and we haven't even started dancing yet!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7Rhj79G/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Rhj79G)


Before Jemma can reply, Christian Winterly, his eyes going wide, yells, "Jemma Frio? Wow! You look amazing! I'd heard you had a birthday but….I never dreamed…"

Phyllis, who'd strolled up and managed to steal Christian's spot, laughed and said, "Close your mouth Christian!  Haven't you ever seen a pretty girl before? We do grow up you know!"

The rest of the group laughed and jostled around until they'd all made it inside.

It was a very promising prom with the twins and their dates having a memorable evening, winning dance contests, being voted cutest couples, and Janette was even voted Prom Queen!

I wrote down a lot of the prom messages and rejoiced in prom turning out so well.

And Phyllis' words proved true as I got a message that Marisol was tearing up the dance floor!

She may not be a Frio by blood or have any fae genetics in her family, but it sounds like she's picked up their love and talent for dancing.

(https://i.ibb.co/qmq175n/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qmq175n)


I'm so caught up with all the prom messages, that I'm a bit shocked when I get pulled back to the main house.

And find Chase already engulfed in his adult birthday sparkles, looking every bit as startled as I was!

(https://i.ibb.co/HXSYc9Y/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HXSYc9Y)


Within moments he's standing proudly as an adult, with Cinda offering him birthday congratulations.

I give a sigh of relief, but a moment too soon.

(https://i.ibb.co/qm80MFY/Screenshot-115.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qm80MFY)


Because before I'm finished, he's checked out his midriff in horror, though it hasn't changed even one little bit, and spirals down into a mid-life crises!

But Odette's there to calm him down, so I let her do the honors.

(https://i.ibb.co/G9T7MGZ/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G9T7MGZ)


"You look just fine darling! Just as handsome as ever! Let's go out and watch the stars!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MhtDdbj/Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MhtDdbj)


Chase can't pass that offer up, and soon they're both snuggled together on the side lawn, pointing out stars to each other.

In between, Odette shares the twins confidences, those she feels he's ready for anyway, especially their decision to both be considered for heirship.

(https://i.ibb.co/BjZqtDy/Screenshot-154.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BjZqtDy)


After taking in all of this information, Chase faces Odette saying, "So with the twins both considering heirship, there's no need for us to have another child? That boy, you wanted?"

Odette lips curve in a wistful smile as she says, "With Marisol looking so much like you, I think your genetics will be passed on. Besides, it might not be a boy, there's always the chance the baby would be another girl! Can you honestly say you want to go through raising another daughter?"

Chase shudders and says, "Honestly? I love our girls, all three of them, but I don't think my mid-life crises nerves could take it! So our family is complete as it is?"

"Yes, complete, until the girls choose partners. And by leaving that extra space in the house, Marisol could choose Phyllis or Kirk to move in and go with us to the next town as part of the main family. And the Watcher could bring others along, just like she did with Phyllis and Esther."

Chase's face brightens eagerly as he says, "Do you think Marisol would consider it!?!"

Odette smiles and says, "From what I've been hearing, Marisol and Phyllis have got it all planned out already! I think it's supposed to be a secret, but I'd thought it might put some of your mid-life fears to rest!"

"It has, Odette, it has! I was feeling so badly about leaving Marisol here. I know she'd be well looked after, with your parents and siblings staying here, but having her with us in the next town would be even better!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Y0vt1FP/Screenshot-158.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y0vt1FP)


Back at the high school, I was lucky enough to catch a few of the teens on their way home.

Christina, who looks so much nicer with should-length hair, says, "Congratulations on winning Prom Queen Janette! And I heard Jonas gave you his pin? Is that true!?!"

"Yes, it's true! He was wonderful all night and asking me to wear his pin? Well, becoming his girlfriend meant more to me than the queen's crown, even if it is a bit old-fashioned! It's just so like Jonas to do things differently than everyone else. But I heard you've started dating Terrence Moore- Anderson, Alex's older brother!"

"Yes, he's only a little older, but with my double-life span, I'll be a teen for a few more weeks, unless the Watcher can do something about that?"

"I could check his age and make sure you age up when he does Christina, if we're still in town. But….do you really want to give up those extra days? Once we make it through the journey, to the 18th town, I was planning on coming back and playing all the spares in each town."

"Planning on it? But there's no guarantee that's going to happen, right?"

"No. I can't promise it. Things don't always work out the way we plan on, or want them to. Why don't we see how things go between you and Terrence, and if things don't work out, you can keep those extra days and get other opportunities when I come back?"

"I guess it's a good idea to keep my options open. Bye Janette, Watcher, there's dad in his old car! You know how he hates waiting!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FnNX5sz/Screenshot-141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FnNX5sz)


When Elliott walks outside next, I know that Eric's going to be cooling his heels for a few more minutes as I want to chat with Elliott too.

"Did you have fun with Chastity?"

"I did. She's a great girl, pretty, smart. But it might have been nice to be consulted on if I wanted her to be my girlfriend!"

"Sorry about not giving you a choice about that, but the thing is, I really didn't have much of a choice. My simself only has Chastity and you're the only boy her age in the Frio family. If it's any consolation, I didn't ask her either."

"No. It's not a consolation. You're meddlesome Watcher!"

"And you're grumpy Elliott, which is why I almost didn't do it! I wasn't sure I wanted Chastity to have to deal with that!"

A bit taken aback by the idea that it was foisting him and his grumpiness on Chastity that gave me pause on pairing the two of them up, Elliott stops to think about that for a moment.

Then he nods and says, "In that case, I see your point." Turning on his new charm he adds, "I'll do my best to be worthy of your simself's only child, Watcher!"

Seeing the shock on my face, Elliott laughs and races down the steps to join his sister and father and head home.

Nodding thoughtfully, I'm thinking that I made the right choice after all.

(https://i.ibb.co/rFSvjyR/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rFSvjyR)


Then Jemma makes her appearance, and I say, "I hear congratulations are in order for you too, Jemma. A certain someone asked you to go steady while you were slow dancing to your favorite song!?!"

"Oh, he did, Watcher, he did! I wasn't expecting prom to be all that big of a deal, like Janette was. But the music, the sparkling lights, and everyone looking their best, it was just perfect!"

"And Tobias? Is he just perfect too?"

"He is Watcher! He kept getting me punch, and never left my side all night, he told me he really likes me a lot, and I feel the same way about him. Then he kissed me and asked me to go steady! I know I told mom I was okay with him and I just being good friends, but now that we're more than that, it's amazing! My heart feels so full, like all the stars in the sky have become fireworks all at once!"

"That's a good way to express it Jemma, first love being fireworks! And with both of you now having boyfriends, you're still tied for heirship points!"

"That would work great for what Mom mentioned earlier, Watcher."

"What's that Jemma?"

"A generation of co-heirship! Me and Janette both being named heir and sharing the responsibility equally."

"Well, I'm glad you're seriously thinking of that because I've been pondering the idea myself. But we'll see how things turn out once final traits and lifetime wishes are chosen. Co-heirship would mean completing all four of your lifetime wishes and that may not be feasible as some of those can be time consuming, or just not doable in that town, though we do have the option of changing spouse LTW's. But it could make choosing the next gen heir even more difficult, though I definitely keep it in mind as an option! "

(https://i.ibb.co/F5DGffs/Screenshot-150.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F5DGffs)


Things are now firming up as we get closer to the twins young adult birthdays.

Janette's prom hopes were fulfilled as she not only got the Queen's crown, but Jonas Woodard gave her his pin and solidified their relationship.

Prom was more than Jemma imagined as her friendship with Tobias Bellucci stepped up as their feelings for each other deepened, with Tobias bestowing her first kiss and asking her to go steady.

Jemma revealed to Odette that, after speaking with Grandpa Adam, both her and Janette have opted in for heirship, and will be okay with the heirship decision, no matter the outcome, but will let YA traits, LTW's, and partners determine the final decision.

Odette was thrilled with the news and remarked that, since the twins are equally qualified, she'd be happy with a co-heirship decision, an option that Jemma likes and that I'm considering as well.

With the twins revealing that decision, Odette and Chase have decided that their family is complete, especially with Marisol and Phyllis wanting to join them in the next town, which they can do as part of the active family, since there's space for them in the house.

But there's still Kirk and Jeffery's decisions and those may determine the active household members when it's time to move on.

There's still plenty of time to go here in Hidden Springs, though, and next up is Odette's adult birthday!

Marisol's popped wishes to not only throw a party, but to have a celebrity attend as well, so get ready for a huge birthday bash!

And a long-awaited conversation takes place as well.

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 254: Familiar Faces and Some New Ones
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 254: Familiar Faces and Some New Ones
Post by: deedee_828 on September 03, 2020, 06:11:42 PM

The girls got home from Prom and, still dressed in their formalwear, sat down in the foyer to do their homework!

But that didn't stop them from chatting all about their evening.

"We were so glad to see that you and Kirk made it, prom wouldn't have been the same without you Marisol!" exclaimed an excited Jemma.

"Well, I don't know about that, with Janette getting voted Prom Queen and both of you ending up going steady with your dates, I'm thinking it was pretty special!"

The twins both smiled and dreamily said in unison, "It was pretty special."

Then they all laugh as the twins both say, "Jinx!" and focus on homework.

(https://i.ibb.co/WBB4pcG/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WBB4pcG)


With homework done, showered and ready for bed in her nightshirt, Marisol was feeling unsettled and wandered around the house a bit, finally plopping down with a huge sigh on the basement sofa.

"Something on your mind?"

"Something that's been on my mind for quite some time now, but it doesn't look like I'll ever get the chance to follow through on it."

"That talk with Lorelei you mentioned when you were chatting with my simself?"

"Yes, and I was a child then, and now it's almost time for my young adult birthday! I guess she's still upset about me being a time machine child!"

"I don't think that's…"

Marisol forcefully interrupted me, "Why else would she stay away this long!?!"

"I don't know. I've been expecting to see her as well, every time I hear ghostly music, I check to see if it's her."

"I'm sorry, Watcher, I know it's not your fault. You don't have any control on when the family ghosts appear…."

Marisol breaks off as we both hear ghostly music!

I'm afraid it's just a coincidence, but I check to see who might be visiting us from the ghostly realm.

(https://i.ibb.co/6Yvf5Z2/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6Yvf5Z2)


To my amazement, it is Lorelei, and I catch her heading for a rocker on the side porch!

I quickly pop downstairs and tell Marisol the news, hoping she can catch her before she disappears again.

(https://i.ibb.co/QnLp7C4/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QnLp7C4)


Marisol approaches Lorelei in the kitchen, with a tentative wave and a smile, she beseechingly says, "Please don't leave, I need to talk to you!"

Lorelei stares at her unsmiling and says, "I know child, and it's my fault for making you wait this long. I… I…was …am…embarrassed! My attitude towards you and then you revealing your true feelings to the Watcher's simself. So honorable, even at that young age. I was…am…ashamed! And I stayed away because of it, making you suffer even more."

(https://i.ibb.co/SP4Y9Rq/Screenshot-170.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SP4Y9Rq)


"Please don't be….um, would you prefer if I called you Lorelei instead of Gramlei, since I'm not…"

Lorelei interrupted, her face reflecting her pain and inner turmoil at Marisol's question, "That question…from my own great-granddaughter….makes me even more embarrassed and ashamed! To think you'd even need to ask! It shows just how mature you are, and that I'm not the paragon of virtue that I would like to be! My granddaughter Odette has accepted you as her child, and she's the only mother you've ever known, there is no other in your family tree. But I let my teenage past color all of that and questioned your motives, the motives of a child! Please forgive me Marisol!?! I would be honored to have you call me Gramlei!"

Clasping her hands together, overjoyed to have the air cleared, Marisol replied, "There's nothing to forgive Gramlei! It's hard to forget the past when you have one and have had a negative experience. I think that's why it's easier for me, since I didn't have a past, not one I remember. I've only ever had the present and the future, so much easier to deal with."

(https://i.ibb.co/DRzn7g2/Screenshot-187.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRzn7g2)


The two of them chatted on and on, and as the sun came up on another beautiful summer day, Lorelei and Marisol were still engrossed in conversation.

Marisol told her all about prom with the twins, her boyfriend Kirk, and her best friends, Sweet and Phyllis.

Lorelei even smiled as she listened to the tentative plans that Marisol had for the future, becoming a top celebrity being one of them.

Just before Lorelei disappeared into a plume of golden smoke, her smile growing wider, she said, "I'd be honored not to just be your Gramlei Marisol, but to be counted as one of your friends too!"

And with that, Marisol's celebrity status jumped to the next level.

(https://i.ibb.co/qd6PbMZ/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qd6PbMZ)


Now that Marisol's finally made amends with her grandmother, I can focus on another of her wishes.

A party of course, but one that includes a celebrity, so she sets it all up for later that afternoon, inviting half the townsfolk, including quite a few celebrities, to make sure that at least one attends.

In the meantime, since it's the weekend, Janette focuses on completing an opportunity of her own.

She heads down to the rocky shoreline beyond their property and gives fishing a try as she needs to catch one for a school project that's due before Monday.

(https://i.ibb.co/CwWv3JT/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CwWv3JT)


She catches one fairly quickly and heads off to the science center to get it turned in to receive the credit.

But when she gets back to the house, instead of being satisfied with her accomplishment, I find her making this dreadfully whiny face!

"You didn't even fish for an hour, and you got top credit for that fish, so why the face!?!"

"Oh Watcher, I don't know! Everything's been such torture this morning!"

"Torture!?! It's been a lovely day and …."

I break off as I notice one of her moodlets…aahh, a mood swing, that explains it!

"Janette, your mother's birthday party is starting soon and Marisol has invited a large part of the town's residents. But Marisol's guest list included family and celebrities, so why don't you invite some of your friends over? Jonas and Tobias at least?"

(https://i.ibb.co/XCpqdLB/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XCpqdLB)


Calling and chatting to invite Jonas and Tobias over put Janette into a much better frame of mind so she didn't just stop at the two boys, but made multiple phone calls.

When she was finished, she even smiled, and said, "I didn't just invite them to the party Watcher, I asked them all to come over as soon as they could! It was Jonas' suggestion, he said he could tell from my voice that I was feeling down and having my friends around would help. He's not perceptive, but he understands so much!"

"Sims like Jonas usually do Janette, but remember, sometimes that means they do very unexpected things too. Things that seem right and proper to them, but that others don't always see the logic of, so keep that in mind if Jonas ever does or says something…different, than you expected."

"I will Watcher. I do love his quirkiness but sometimes it does take me a minute to figure out his train of thought. Sometimes he just jumps straight to the heart of a matter, other times the path he follows is so twisted it takes me a minute or two to figure it out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1QnPbwb/Screenshot-236.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1QnPbwb)


While I'm chatting with Janette, the doorbell rings and an influx of teenagers is waiting for entrance at the front door.

Tobias, Chastity, and Jeffery, stand patiently together in a group though no one's chatting, while Kirk has made himself comfortable and is doing homework on the flagstones nearby.

Christian is standing awkwardly, half on the walkway and half in a flower bed, as a badly dressed, and badly mannered, paparazzi nearly shoves him into a bush!

Oh wait, maybe that's not a paparazzi but Terrence Moore-Anderson, if he's as moody and impatient as he seems, he's not the partner I want for Christina!

(https://i.ibb.co/1XDG8Dx/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1XDG8Dx)


Speaking of Christina, I see her, as well as other party guests, heading quickly down the front walk to join the waiting teens.

Louis Swete is behind her, and he's all excited that fellow law enforcement officer, and celebrity, Sebastian Vanderburg, is attending the party as well.

And that looks like Esther waiting on the road, but why is she just standing there?

Oh, is that supposed to be her formalwear!?!

No wonder she's too embarrassed to come into the party!

(https://i.ibb.co/drFQ1v6/Screenshot-240.jpg) (https://ibb.co/drFQ1v6)


I pop her into stylist and find a classic little black dress that's so Esther's style, simple but sweet.

And hopefully something she can wear throughout her pregnancy, as it's much more comfortable looking than that mismatched tight skirt and fitted top, even if she hasn't popped yet!

(https://i.ibb.co/2NMf7j4/Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2NMf7j4)


With teens and guests arriving quickly I think it's time to find our guest of honor.

She wasn't painting at any of the easel's but pouring out her creativity on the drums in the basement.

"Odette, the house is filling up with guests, time to dress and head upstairs for your birthday!"

She smiles as she finishes up a pretty spectacular drum roll and says, "I was ordered to stay out of the way until they were ready for me, so I took the opportunity to get in some more drumming practice!"

"And it's paid off, you sound amazing! Maybe after cake you can entertain some of the guests with a composition or two?"

"Maybe. It sounds like such a crush up there that some of them might love the opportunity to join me down here. The musical lovers anyway."

(https://i.ibb.co/JQ9T7R3/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JQ9T7R3)


Odette smiles as she stands patiently by her birthday cake, it's lit candles aglow, while family and friends join her in the dining room.

There's her sister Merida with her husband Scott, her mother Cinda, and her daughters, Janette, who blinks her eyes just as I snap the photo, while her twin, Jemma, claps excitedly.

I have no idea who the guest is in the striped suit, but he's definitely in a party mood as he claps and yells birthday wishes!

(https://i.ibb.co/WtfFHD9/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WtfFHD9)


Odette steps back from blowing out her candles, as others join the birthday crowd.

Her father, Rory, watches the proceedings rather solemnly, as he is wont to do.

But Esther joins in the birthday spirit, clapping eagerly, as the unknown guest, Merida, and Janette twirl noise makers, and Cinda and Jemma blow party horns.

(https://i.ibb.co/jkQ95FG/Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jkQ95FG)


The sparkles hit Odette as Sweet Shue joins the celebratory crowd, her face showing her own excitement, while Rory looks even more dour.

Cinda, though still smiling, has lost some of her enthusiasm too, most likely due to the growing crowd.

But the unknown guest and Scott are more than making up for their silence as they blow party horns with gusto!

(https://i.ibb.co/rGrNZZp/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rGrNZZp)


But Merida and Mr. Unknown's wild eyes and loud gasps of shock having me wondering what hideous birthday surprise has befallen Odette!

Cinda and Janette's blank stares don't give me much hope either, as they've both abruptly stopped clapping and smiling.

(https://i.ibb.co/whrS0yN/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/whrS0yN)


I quickly focus on Odette and see she's still wearing her sophisticated plum gown, and though her hair style has changed to a much shorter version, it's nothing hideous.

In fact, she looks just as lovely as ever, having an ethereal beauty, her sculpted ivory cheeks and wide forehead emphasized even more framed by the dark clouds of her hair.

Maybe that's the reason for the astonished gasps and stares of the crowd? They're all mesmerized by her beauty!

And seeing her here, poised and perfect, a new adult, I know I'll need to have Chase capture her on canvas to preserve her in paint forever!

(https://i.ibb.co/XSxyNVv/Screenshot-270.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XSxyNVv)


As Odette takes her cake to the far end of the table, to make room for others to grab their own pieces, Rory joins Esther in tooting party horns as Sweet continues her excited birthday congratulations.

Merida doesn't seem happy to not only be waiting in line for cake, but to having her ears blasted by the horns nearby.

(https://i.ibb.co/hYMpCtn/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hYMpCtn)


Chase, late to the party, finally arrives and twirls a noise maker, which isn't to Renauld Vanderburg's liking at all, judging by the annoyed look on his face, even from this angle!

Or maybe Renauld's just disappointed at the long line waiting for cake.

I'm just amazed that the elder Vanderburg's have actually joined us at this party.

Maybe they feel that since the upstart Frio's, or the main family of them, at least, will be leaving town soon, they can count their blessings and get their town back under their control?

(https://i.ibb.co/vs8L3X9/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vs8L3X9)


But when I track down Odette, I find her chatting with none other than the self-proclaimed Queen of Hidden Springs herself, Catarina Vanderburg!

Who's smiling, actually smiling!

And her words belie the motives I feared, as she says, "From what Sebastian and my new daughter-in-law tell me, it's you I have to thank for him finally settling down and starting a family!"

"I'm not sure it's all me, Ms. Vanderburg, my husband played a part, inviting Esther to move to Hidden Springs, but more importantly, Sebastian and Esther found a connection, one they could build a life on together."

"I know what you're not saying, my dear, a connection he found all on his own, without me pushing him towards girls I considered suitable, closer to his own status. Esther's lack of family and breeding is no matter, now that she's carrying my grandchild, something I'm sure was uppermost in your mind when you counseled them on starting a family sooner rather than later, correct? You can speak frankly, my dear, one parent to another."

Odette smiled and said, "Family is the most important thing isn't it? So yes, I did give them a little nudge! But not just to make Esther's acceptance into the family easier, I thought it might be a comfort to you as well, to see your son in love, settled down, with a child of his own."

Catarina's voice trembled, revealing her over-emotional tendencies, as she said, "It does, especially a grandchild that will bear the Vanderburg name! My daughter had the option of giving it up in favor of her husband's name. Something I could never do, as that name, my family name, is such a big part of who I am. My father only had me, no sons, just a lone daughter, so I needed to pass it on! I would have had a dozen children if I'd been so blessed, not just two. I know others have felt me heartless, pushing my children to settle down, but really, that's all I ever wanted. For them to experience the same love and happiness with a soul mate that I was lucky to find twice in my life, once with their father, Watcher keep him, and now with my dear Renauld, who's been a wonderful husband and step-father! But….my children followed their own paths….just as stubbornly as I did, so how can I blame them really, that's one thing they definitely got from me!"

"I think Franscisa is more like you than you think, she and Nicholas are the proud parents of another son, Christopher! And her name has been popping up rather regularly on the writer's guild list, Francisca Vanderburg Riverhawk, so she's not forgotten the family she comes from! And the dedication page of her latest book made it very clear that she feels her artistic talent comes from you."

Catarina's smile broadened and her eyes glistened with tears as she said, "Yes, she gave me a signed copy, and we're doing our best to come to terms with our differences, and rejoice in our similarities and blessings, and with Sebastian happily married and expecting his own child, we're finally a united family after all this time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NNcFrSk/Screenshot-295.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NNcFrSk)


I hear exclamations from the kitchen and find that the dishwasher has broken and puddles are forming all over the kitchen floor.

Cinda and Jemma seem to be at odds with how to resolve the issue with Cinda pointedly placing the blame on Jemma, "Jemma! If you broke the dishwasher, you just have to say so! Not wait until the kitchen's flooded and it's a disgusting mess!"

Ella is just horrified at the dirty surroundings, while Merida stays true to form and is taking the whole event in stride; the leaky dishwasher, the puddles all over the floor, guests waiting to dispose of their own empty plates, and her mother's inclination to point fingers.

I break up what could become a huge argument, since I know Cinda will not back down without my intervention, and though Jemma's not typically moody or argumentative, she is a teen, and quick to defend what is as an unjust accusation, especially pointed at herself!

(https://i.ibb.co/m9Kc6VN/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m9Kc6VN)


With that bomb defused, and Cinda taking on kitchen clean up duty at my…request, and Jemma trying to hide her satisfaction at that outcome, I move on to see that Chase is now taking up his host duties as he chats with Renauld Vanderburg.

"I'm sorry it's taken this long to have you and Mrs. Vanderburg as guests in our home, sir, with both of us having strong minded female family members to contend with, I hope you can excuse the delay."

Renauld nods and says, "I definitely understand Mr. Frio, as one man to another who has taken his wife's family name, we are both in the same position. A position that others may mistakenly think has us always deferring to those females. But you and I know the truth of it, in our hearts and minds, as loving those women, taking their family name is something only brave, good, or insane men can do! We walk a fine line as they fulfill their heirship duties, but never in a lesser way as we are their partners, their equals, doing all we can to support them, and making decisions based on our love for them and our families!"

"Please call me Chase and I couldn't have expressed it better myself, sir! So let's not think of this as a delay but of a meeting that took place when it was destined to, when both of our families were ready for it."

Though Renauld's expression didn't change, his eyes held a twinkle of humor as he added, "And you can drop the sir, too! It makes me feel old beyond my years and I'm planning on being around to enjoy both of my step-children's children for a long time to come, thanks to you and your wife! I must say, Esther is a refreshing change from all those society females Catarina had parading around all those years, with topics of conversation focused on clothes, spa days, and shopping! She loves the outdoors just as much as Sebastian always has, and getting him to settle down and start a family, instead of pushing for clubs to build up the night life in our mountain town is something I thought I'd never live to see! The change in Catarina is a joy to behold, having us all united as a family again!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ydQNTSg/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ydQNTSg)


Sebastian is thrilled being married to Esther and expecting their first child, and with some of the family issues resolved between his mother and himself, he's getting to relax and live in the moment, just dancing to the music from the stereo in the living room.

Behind him other family and guests mingle and chat.

Janette and Phyllis are sharing highlights of prom.

Louis Swete is engaged in conversation with several others, all discussing the most recent books they've read.

Young Lynette Swete, in her new uniform, is delighted as she catches sight of up- and-coming musician and celebrity Scott Chesterfield.

And Emily and Merida seem to be entranced by something on the other side of the room.

All in all, everyone just enjoying the party and the time they're getting to spend with family and friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/gd900nr/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gd900nr)


As the party continues, I find Marisol outside watching the stars with Kirk, fulfilling another wish she's popped since her party wishes completed.

They're both focused on the heavens but Kirk's expression is one of thoughtful contemplation, as he says, "It's almost time for my birthday Marisol, and I've thought about your invitation ever since you brought up the subject…"

But Marisol interrupts with, "Please Kirk, ….those moments will be upon us soon enough, with big decisions for the future being made. Let's just enjoy this beautiful night, one of our last ones as teens, just me and you and the stars."

Kirk is silent for a moment as his hand caresses the silky soft skin exposed above Marisol's dress and he turns towards her and places a gentle kiss on her lips, as he whispers, "As you wish."

(https://i.ibb.co/934hK5N/Screenshot-315.jpg) (https://ibb.co/934hK5N)


Marisol finally got to resolve the issues between her and, a very contrite, ghostly Lorelei, not only solidifying their relationship but becoming friends as well, which has definitely increased Marisol's celebrity status!

Janette was helped out of a nasty mood swing by chatting with Jonas and inviting all their teen friends over, though with so many other guests at her mother's adult birthday party, she didn't get to spend much time with them.

Odette and Chase both found time to chat with Catarina and Renauld Vanderburg, establishing positive relationships with the elder Vanderburg's, one that's been a long time coming and was very much overdue.

It did show the similarities of their lives, and gave them common ground to establish the beginning of friendships, or at least lessen the animosity between these two powerful families!

But Cinda's unwarranted attack on Jemma has me realizing that it's become harder and harder for her to deal with living in the crowded family home, especially with all the young adult birthday parties on the horizon.

Cinda and Rory have gone above and beyond in their duties as the heir couple, and parents of an heir couple, and they both deserve the solitude of a home of their own.

Join me for their last days in the family home as they complete final wishes and opportunities in Chapter 255: Wishes, Ops, and Goodbyes
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 255: Wishes, Ops, and Goodbyes
Post by: deedee_828 on September 09, 2020, 10:05:48 PM

On Sunday morning, the rising sun glinted off the lake behind the main Frio home, as I wait patiently for the family to wake up and start their day.

It's hard for me to believe that our journey here in Hidden Springs is almost over, and I can't resist a photo of the lot and home here, so tranquil in the early morning hours.

Except for that sparkle of red shining out of the living room window!

I'm not sure if it's still a prank left over from Merida's teen years, or the work of one of the current teens.

Since it was Janette that was having that wicked mood swing yesterday, it's more than likely her doing, but, unlike Cinda, I'm not going to be pointing fingers and causing decreases in relationships!

Not over the next couple of days anyway, as I'd like Rory and Cinda to move out with the highest possible relationships with Odette, Chase, Marisol, and the twins.

(https://i.ibb.co/qrqWMk0/Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qrqWMk0)


As the family starts stirring, I check on those members who've already started the day.

Rory, working on finishing up a wish to read more books, has settled down at the dining room table with another one, while Janette eats breakfast at the kitchen counter.

I don't want to interrupt him, since time is running out for him to accomplish his last few wishes, so I leave him to his book.

(https://i.ibb.co/GsV4w7f/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GsV4w7f)


As I move on to the kitchen to chat with Janette, I find that Marisol has taken her place.

"What's on the schedule for today Marisol? Any special plans?"

Marisol nods as she chews her forkful of waffles, swallows and says, "We'd all been planning on meeting our boyfriends at the Summer Festival Park, but Jonas has to work, so Jemma and I are going to double date with Tobias and Kirk! It won't be quite the same without Janette and Jonas, but I don't want to give up the opportunity for some teen sisterly bonding while we've still got the chance."

"That sounds great and the weather's perfect for it. I'll meet you guys over there soon."

As she scoops up another forkful, she says, "Sounds good Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nCBpZcM/Screenshot-321.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nCBpZcM)


I head over to the park and spot Jemma and Tobias first thing, it's hard not to with his bright red t-shirt and her dark plum top!

I find them deep in conversation as Tobias asks, "I heard a rumor at your mother's party that your grandparents are going to be moving out to a place of their own soon! Is that true!?!"

Jemma stiffens as the question hits her like a thunderbolt, and says, "I'm afraid so. Our Cici's finding it harder and harder to keep from spewing mean comments and accusations, especially when the house is always so full. And even though we know why she does it, it's hard NOT to take offense when she attacks you!"

"I heard about that scene in the kitchen. I wish I'd been there to deflect that heat off you as it sounded bad."

"It wasn't pretty, I can tell you that much! But luckily for me, our Watcher stepped in to diffuse the situation and handed out her  usual punishment!" Jemma couldn't resist a grin as she added, "Making Cici clean up the mess while the rest of us enjoyed the party! It sounds harsh, but actually, being in the kitchen alone, even having to clean up, is much more to my Cici's liking, though I did hang around a bit to point out spots she missed!"

"It is fun to watch your parents and grandparents squirm isn't it! But enough of that, let's go find something fun we can do together!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LpW4r6m/Screenshot-328.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LpW4r6m)


That's when I finally spot Marisol and Kirk and find them deeply engrossed in a conversation about their… favorite colors?

"Not just any green, Irish Green specifically, I like the depth of it,  the body, rather than a medium or light green."

With Marisol's thoughts drifting off to new cook pots, or maybe it's just the smell of those hot dogs on the eating contest table nearby,  I'm sure she's finding this topic as mundane as I am.

(https://i.ibb.co/jG7kw0z/Screenshot-331.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jG7kw0z)


But when she responds with, "Oh, I know exactly what you mean, it's not just the color pink I love, it's the intensity of a specific shade that speaks to you! I love most of them, but a bright, vibrant pink just screams out my name!"

I can't stand it anymore and ask, "What on earth is going on! Why are you two going on and on about your favorite colors!?! Can't you find something better to do on a date?"

Neither one of them answer me and after staring at the two of them for a bit, it finally hits me!

Not only don't they have date hearts floating over them, but Kirk is taller than Marisol, more mature, NO LONGER A TEEN!

And though he's still her boyfriend, all they can do is chat about inane friendly topics.

Or is it?

(https://i.ibb.co/nbb1w9C/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nbb1w9C)


I check around the park and find out that they can still take part in the festival activities together.

So I set them up at the soccer goal for a little game of one on one.

Marisol looks adorable in her white top and pink shorts and sneakers.

But I smile when I see Kirk's current athleticwear, skin tight futuristic pants with knee high white boots with a white button down shirt topped with a preppy red scarf!

A make-over is definitely in his near future, but not right this minute.

(https://i.ibb.co/G76X8HX/Screenshot-337.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G76X8HX)


I let the two couples enjoy their day together at the park and when the soccer match is over, I join Kirk and Marisol as they chat together again.

"I know it's right after your young adult birthday, but have you checked on-line for job openings yet?"

"Oh, yeah! It was the first thing I did! And I got lucky as they had an opening at the theater, bottom of the career, but some of our greatest musicians started there so I'm in good company."

"Several of mom's ancestors were musical, along with Mom and my Uncle Scott, two of them even became Hit Movie Composers!" Giving Kirk a look, she added, "Or would you rather be a Rock Star with flocks of groupies after you!?!"

Kirk laughed and said, "Neither actually! I love music so much I want to master all four instruments, guitar, bass, piano, and drums, and become a One Sim Band."

"That's what my Great-Great-Great Glamma Carly did! But from what I read about her, even after forming a band, they didn't get very many gigs."

Kirk shrugged and said, "Whether I'm in a formal band or not doesn't really matter to me, as long as I get to focus on my music, I'm good."

"And what about all those groupies? No appeal there either?"

All kidding aside, Kirk stared into Marisol's eyes as he replied, "There's only one girl I've ever loved and I'm hoping to tell her that very, very, soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/HYBN3BS/Screenshot-343.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HYBN3BS)


Then I check on Jemma, to find she's being besieged by water balloons as Tobias and Chastity gang up on her!

"Hey, that doesn't seem fair, two against one!?!"

Jemma laughs and says, "It won't be this uneven for long Watcher, Elliott's on his way over and then we'll trounce them! He has a wicked fast ball that he can put a mean fairy spin on!"

"I see. Well, then, don't let him hurt Tobias or Chastity! You know how he can be if he's losing!"

"I'll keep him honest Watcher! He hates being lectured by Cici or his Mom and Dad because none of them hold back!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZmHjzsH/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZmHjzsH)


Then I head off to see what Janette's up to since Jonas couldn't make it to the park today.

I find her visiting at the Woodard house where Cassidy and Ken are still so much in love that they completely ignore their son's girlfriend to focus solely on each other!

They spent several minutes exchanging heat of the moment kisses which left Janette feeling very uncomfortable.

(https://i.ibb.co/m6fTvK9/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m6fTvK9)


So much so that Janette focuses on the newest addition to the Woodard household, Jonas' baby brother, Nate.

"Well, aren't you just the sweetest nooboo ever, with that pale green skin and bright eyes!" she crooned softly, as the baby smiled and cooed at her, waving his little fists. "I bet Jonas looked just like you when he was your age."

As the thought strikes her, Janette swallows, and I wonder if she's having the same thoughts that I've been having for some time now.

That her and Jemma's unique MH skin tones paired with Jonas and Tobias' unique HS green could make for some truly interesting genetics for the next generation!

All the existing greenies in HS are on the very light end of green sliders, so odds are that Jonas and Tobias are too, couple that with Janette and Jemma's intensity on the white/black slider and we could have nooboos that are mid to dark green or possibly pale white again, if it combines like I think it might.

But before I can discuss it with Janette, which is probably a bit premature since she's still a teen, Jonas gets home from his part-time job at the hospital.

(https://i.ibb.co/5vtVVJF/Screenshot-340.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5vtVVJF)


While Ken settles down on the couch to watch TV, Jonas and Janette start dancing away.

It doesn't take me long to realize that it's no wonder they were raved about so much at prom as these two have some amazing moves!

I chose this particular photo of them because it also included Jonas toddler sister, Octavia, who is just adorable, even sporting her father's HS brown hair streaked with green, not anyone's favorite that I know of!

I'm thrilled that Jonas got Cassidy's dark black as I love the contrast of it with his green skin tone.

(https://i.ibb.co/rH60kVX/Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rH60kVX)


As the suns sets, Janette asks, "It's a beautiful night tonight Jonas. Care to join me outside and see how many constellations we can find?"

Jonas eagerly agrees and I smile as they head out the door, it doesn't take a genius to figure out they want to spend some private time alone together outside, watching the stars.

So I leave them to it and head back to the house to see what's going on with the rest of the family.

(https://i.ibb.co/w0rP60G/Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w0rP60G)


I find that Lorelei has graced us with a visit again and I'm hoping she'll be showing up more regularly, now that she's resolved her issues with Marisol.

But it's plain to see that Lorelei and Cinda still have a wonderful mother/daughter relationship as they close in for a hug.

"You never know what might hold me up in the nether world Lucinda and I don't want to miss getting in one last hug!"

"Oh Mom, I wouldn't dream of leaving without saying goodbye to you! You've stayed away much too long!"

"And don't I know it! Letting my teenage angst take over and keep me from my family! I've learned my lesson, that's for sure. From now on, talk it out, don't keep it all bottled up inside. You've never, ever done that, so there's something to be said for your forthright manner after all."

"Well, I've been a little too …forthright…lately, and I need to apologize to Jemma now. Accusing her of breaking the dishwasher and at a family party no less with the house full of guests!"

"Having to apologize is definitely a humbling experience, but at least you have the excuse of still being a young adult! As an elder I've none at all, I should know better!"

"Well, I've been a young adult for a very, very long time Mom, with my double fairy lifespan, so it doesn't really excuse me much either."

Realizing that, not only are they agreeing on just how abominably both of them have behaved, but that they are both making excuses for the other, they both laugh as they pull away.

"Well, aren't we a pair! Oh, I will miss you so Lucinda, you and your Rory! But you both deserve to spend some time alone together, the Watcher wasn't wrong about that, you've dedicated so much of your lives to the family and to our journey. I've never doubted my choice, if anything, all that you've done has proven that you were the best choice for heir."

"Oh Mom! I never even knew how much I wanted it until I thought Marshall was going to take it back. And now, now I can't believe I've passed heirship onto Odette and soon she'll be passing it on to one of the twins! Time really does fly when you're focused on family, they grow up before you know it."

"They do Lucinda, so you take the time to enjoy your children and grandchildren here! And I promise to watch over all of those in the coming generations, to tell them about you and all your forebears, and never let them forget all that's been accomplished, despite our shortcomings!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dM4KVcf/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dM4KVcf)


Always a light sleeper and in touch with the supernatural, Jemma is up early, hoping to get a chance to speak with ghostly Gramlei too, but just as she arrives on the side porch, all that's left is a golden haze as Lorelei returns to her urn.

"Drat! I'm too late, Watcher! I wanted to ask her about some of our past family, get to know them better, like I did with Grandpa Adam's twins, Logan and Sadie."

"There'll be other times Jemma, I'm sure of it. Now that your Gramlei's had that talk with Marisol, I'm sure she'll be popping in more often. I hope so at least. I'm not really sure how the family ghosts decide when to visit. But It seems like they always show up when they're needed, just like Adam did for you."

"That's true. I didn't have anything specific to ask Gramlei, but maybe I should think of something. Oh, I know, I could ask her about Aunt Kimberly and ghostly Uncle Antony! That's got to be an amazing story with active ghosts involved!"

"It was quite the experience, especially with them having ghost children!"

"Ghost children!?! You have got to tell me all about it Watcher, please!"

"It will mean a lot more coming from your Gramlei or your Grandpa Samuel. They were there after all, and got to hold them even! And I'm sure both of them would love a chance to share those memories with you."

"You're right Watcher! I'll definitely keep my eyes and ears open and ask one of them about it the next time they show up."

(https://i.ibb.co/mNn4h57/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mNn4h57)


Upstairs, I find Rory in a deep discussion with Cinda, saying, "Yes, I agree Cinda it's definitely time for a place of our own. I've got a couple of wishes I want to complete before we leave though, if you think there's time for that?"

"I've got one last op I'd like to complete too---breaking up that ring of evildoers at the criminal warehouse and destroying their super weapon! So you've got some time as I can't do that until late tonight."

Rory pauses and asks, "Haven't you done that before?"

Cinda laughs and says, "Of course, multiple times! But there's always another group of inept bunglers desperate to go up against me and prove they're smarter! And I'll catch this group just as easily as I've foiled the plans of all the others!"

A worried frown crosses Rory's face, "But what if Eric's involved!?!"

"Eric's a big boy now and if he chooses to step in my path, I have to do the right thing, the honorable thing. I made a promise to protect every law-abiding citizen throughout Sim Land and I won't go back on that promise now!" With a smirk she added, "Besides, it wouldn't hurt Eric, much anyway. And cooling his heels in a jail cell would serve him right if he thought he could beat me at this particular game!"

As Rory stands there mulling over Cinda's words and nodding, she says, "I'm going to find the girls and start saying my goodbyes, so if you want to finish any more paintings, you can."

(https://i.ibb.co/QcnWWg3/Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QcnWWg3)


As Rory starts another painting, I find Odette working on one of her own.

And she's working on that same lovely bird in flight painting that Rory did, with her brush flying over the canvas as she confidently places each stroke!

(https://i.ibb.co/dD22JPp/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dD22JPp)


When she's finished with her masterpiece, she heads for the stairs, ready for her own goodbyes with her mother.

"Coming dad? It's not like we're leaving town yet, but I'm sure the girls all want their own goodbyes too."

"Almost finished sweetheart. Just a few more brush strokes and this should complete my wish, five more masterpieces!"

"You've painted so many dad! Almost everything you paint now is considered a masterpiece, and I'm sure you'll continue to paint more in your new place."

"No doubt about that! But this one is special, my final painting here in the main house!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VxWpXCH/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VxWpXCH)


Downstairs, I've already missed Cinda's goodbye with Marisol, but I'm in time for her parting words with Jemma, "I'm so sorry for that scene in the kitchen Jemma! It's getting harder and harder to keep my meanness in check, but that doesn't excuse it! Please forgive me?"

With a broad smile, Jemma opens her arms for a warm hug, one which Cinda quickly reciprocates, saying, "I'm sorry too, Cici! I should have understood that instead of arguing with you about it…"

"Nonsense! Don't ever back down when you're unjustly accused---always stand up for yourself and for your family!" With a shake of her head, Cinda adds, "That's something I need to remember myself, to stand up for my family instead of flying off the handle and accusing them over trivial things!"

"You've done your share for standing up for our family Cici! More than your share! Protecting us too! I've heard some of the stories about how you protected Mom and the rest of the family from all those criminals back in Roaring Heights! Saved them and the town too, and sent all of those evildoers to prison! And you've continued that work here, though the criminals might not be as obvious about it. But that could be because Uncle Eric keeps them in check and under the radar! How do you do it Cici? Fight crime and evil, but still love him? It must be hard!?!"

Stepping back, Cinda nods, and says, "It is. But Eric's not evil, just a klepto, and he's not the first to follow that path. In fact, our family is pretty split that way, starting with Founder Claire. She wasn't evil but she was a klepto and a Master Thief, and Eric chose to follow in her footsteps. Unlike her only son Heath, who was born evil, just like my sister, your Great-Aunt Kimberly, so both of them chose evil branches of the criminal career, aspiring to become Emperors of Evil. But that was tempered by all the good and brave family members that chose to stand on the side of the law, starting with your long-ago Aunt Janeva back in Isla Paradiso, and her brother-in-law Desmond, her sister Carly's husband. I chose to follow in their footsteps, along with your Great-Uncle Lucas, though he chose the forensic branch. But no matter their choice, we've kept our family ties close and separate from our careers. It's a fine line, but we've managed to  make it work."

"Wow, there's so much family history to learn about. Now I want to chat with Founder Claire as well as Gramlei and learn even more about it!"

"I'm sure they'd both be happy to share their stories Jemma! After all, family is what this whole journey is about! As long as you and Janette keep that in mind whenever you make important decisions, I have no doubt that our future generations will remain brave and strong!"

(https://i.ibb.co/n3gJybM/Screenshot-423.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n3gJybM)


Janette rushes into Cinda's arms and hugs her tight, as she says, "We won't forget Cici, either of us! Your example, Grandpa Ro's, Mom and Dad's, all of you have provided a strong, loving foundation for Marisol, Jemma and me! Family is uppermost in our thoughts and hearts, and we'll try to follow all of our past examples as we continue the journey, doing our best to keep our strength tempered with family love."

Cinda squeezes Janette back, whispering, "Your heartfelt words show that you're well on your way to that now, Janette! And you've hit upon the crucial factor, doing all things with love. If you and Jemma do that, then your paths will stay steady and true." Then she raised her voice so all of the other family members could hear it as she added, "But it's not quite time for that journey to begin, so I'll be expecting some visits from all of you at our new house!"

Cinda waited expectantly until their responses met her own ears, Odette's "Of course, Mom, we can't wait to see your new home!" And all three teens chorusing, "Yes, Cici!"

Rory waited for all the laughter to die down after that interchange, and said, "Now it's my turn, but I'm not going to be able to say goodbye to all of you right now." His voice choking he said, "One goodbye at a time is about all I can handle."

(https://i.ibb.co/VQm3Dms/Screenshot-449.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VQm3Dms)


Stepping across to Odette, waiting by the windows, he crushed her to him in a bear hug, his voice tight, the words only audible to her, "I can't believe my baby girl is an adult already, the mother of three teen daughters, soon to be young adults, and journeying on to the next town! The time has passed so quickly!" Ruefully, he added, "Probably because I spent so much of it sitting on benches, couches, chairs, wherever I could, by myself and reading and not enough of it interacting with all of you! And when I wasn't doing that, I was writing books or painting, something I regret now!"

Odette, her smile broad, said, "No regrets dad! You spent plenty of time with us, from the moment we were born, throughout our toddler and childhoods, helping us get through the devastating loss of Grandpa Samuel! Our teen years and all it's drama, being by Mom's side through all of it! An heir would falter without the strength of a good partner, and you overcame your own childhood to be the best husband and father anyone could hope for! Despite your loner tendencies and your absent-minded trait. You proved that it IS possible to overcome less than stellar traits, not just ignore them, but to actually face them and set yourself free from them! And look how much you did for me, encouraging me to keep painting." Her voice rose excitedly as she added, "So my big news is not just my own accomplishment, but yours too!"

Rory stepped back, but before he could ask, Cinda said, "Big news? What big news?"

(https://i.ibb.co/Y8GmNND/Screenshot-443.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y8GmNND)


Odette held up her hands to her mother, her face flushed with pride, "I've reached level 10 of the painting career, Mom, I'm a true Master of the Brush now!" Shooting a look at her father, she added, "And I never could have done it if it hadn't been for dad's encouragement."

Janette tilted her head, smiling at her mother, "Congratulations Mom! But a lot of the credit is yours, all those hours you've spent in front of easels!"

Cinda joined in the praise as well, hugging Odette, and saying, "The support of family really does help doesn't it? But Janette's right, all the time and effort you put into your paintings is what's brought this to pass. You've been just as dedicated to painting as you were to your music, I'm so happy you've achieved such a prestigious goal! And before we left too, what a wonderful goodbye present!" Just as she stepped back the alarm on her phone rang, " Oh, it's about time I headed off for my last op, can't let those criminals get that super weapon up and running. I didn't let it happen back in Roaring Heights, and I'm not going to let it happen here in Hidden Springs either!"

Rory, as usual in moments of extreme emotion, said nothing, his face not giving away his inner feelings, something he'd learned to control as a child growing up in the volatile Winchester/Hyde household.

I decide to let him extend his congratulations to Odette in private and move on to other family members.

(https://i.ibb.co/0y39DbY/Screenshot-452.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0y39DbY)


I find Jemma and Marisol just steps away in the living room, Jemma has her hands clenched in excitement, and Marisol is sporting a huge smile.

"What's going on?"

"Marisol's just sworn to be best friends forever with me! So now I have two BFF's, Marisol and Janette!"

Both girls look so happy that I can't help but smile and leave them to their girl talk, not just between an older sister and a younger one, but sisters who've developed a bond of friendship so deep that they rejoice in reaching that pinnacle, best friends forever!

(https://i.ibb.co/R0jS7Zk/Screenshot-440.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R0jS7Zk)


I decide to head across town to the criminal warehouse and check up on Cinda and I get there as she steps outside.

"Well, that was fast! Another would-be criminal mastermind trying to take over the world with a super weapon foiled again, I'm sure!"

With an almost bored sigh Cinda huffs, "Same old, same old! This group was so lame and their 'super' weapon so inferior that I was in and out quicker than it took me to get here!"

"And you defeated them in your bare feet too, though yours aren't typical bare feet, yours are pretty lethal!"

With a smirk Cinda says, "And several of them will be wearing my footprint on their backsides for some time to come!"

"Before you went inside, I'm sure you warned them that if they wanted to survive, they needed to surrender, right?"

"Of course. Me, an International Super Spy, against a so-called mastermind and his sniveling minions? It's laughable, but, if there's one thing I never have to worry about it's them ever winning!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LCX1fck/Screenshot-486.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LCX1fck)


When Cinda gets home, she goes directly to the basement and then stops abruptly, staring at the computer, contemplating this final step.

Taking a deep breathe she says, "This is it Watcher! I've done my duty, completed my own heirship, passed it on to my daughter, and she's preparing to pass it to a daughter of her own soon. Now, now it's time for Rory and me to head off on our own journey. Don't get all mushy and sappy on me Watcher, we've already said all that needs to be said!"

Sadly, my voice full of emotion, I say, "Not everything Cinda."

"What's left!?! You've rambled on and on for several chapters now!"

"Only one more thing. Goodbye, my dear Lucinda, goodbye."

With all her grumpiness wiped away, Cinda whispers, "Goodbye Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/N9s18Xj/Screenshot-487.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N9s18Xj)


As Cinda and Rory's icons blink from my screen, the house feels empty, though five sims remain.

Then I realize what the emptiness is, there is no longer that strong, vibrant, fae spirit flowing through it!

The fae magic that began with Adam's girlfriend, young Sophie Rodgers, back in our second town, Moonlight Falls, has now come to a close here in Hidden Springs, our 10th town, as the last fairy in the heir household leaves to start her own journey.

Cinda and Rory may not live with us anymore, but they are not gone, and certainly will never be forgotten!

But the journey must continue, and though our last fairy departs, her truly unique granddaughters, Janette and Jemma, have the honor of passing on their mother, Odette's, Midnight Hollow genetics, inherited from their Grandpa Ro, to their own children, mixed with HS greenie genes, as well, I hope!

But what genetics from Hidden Springs will intermingle with those of the Frio family?

Will Kirk Abbott, Tobias Bellucci, and Jonas Woodard all choose to journey to the next town?

Those questions, as well as others, will be answered in upcoming chapters.
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 256: Heirship Decision and Briar House
Post by: deedee_828 on September 13, 2020, 06:55:16 PM

"I want to set something straight, Janette. Marisol being my BFF doesn't change things between us."

"You know I love Marisol too Jemma, and we're best friends, but I was surprised to hear you ask her to be your BFF! I thought you and I had the closer relationship!"
 
"We do Janette! Sure we're BFF's, like I am with Marisol, but for us, it goes even deeper than that. We share more than just a sisterly bond, twins have a special connection, being together even before they're born! Nothing could ever break that! Not our friendships with Marisol, with mom and dad, or even Tobias and Jonas!"

Janette smiled in her relief at Jemma's certainty, but then her lips trembled as she blurted out her deepest fear, "But heirship could tear us apart! One of us being the heir and the other not! I know we keep saying it'll be okay whichever one of us gets chosen, but it will change things, there's no way it won't!"

"That's why I think it's best if we're co-heirs, equal partners in heirship! Mom mentioned it, and so did the Watcher, and I really think it would be the best option. The Watcher said it would be doable, as long as you and I, and our partners, choose LTW's that could be completed in our human lifetimes. Tobias and Jonas even more so as they have even shorter lifespans than we do."

"Seriously? Oh Jemma, that makes me feel so much better! Co-heirs instead of having to choose one of us over the other!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JrSMZqj/Screenshot-467.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JrSMZqj)


The twins stepped closer into a hug, their bond growing even stronger with the decision to share heirship.

It felt like a weight had been lifted from both of them, one they hadn't realized was weighing them down quite so much until they were released from it's burden.

Stepping apart, Janette blurted, "I've got to call Jonas," just as Jemma yelled, "I've got to call Tobias!"

The twins smiled, and with both of them having the same thought, they knew that this truly was the best decision.

They were both so in sync with one other, that they not only felt similarly about things, but they often said them together as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/3CK5vJ8/Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3CK5vJ8)


Then they both flipped out their phones, Janette excitedly saying, "Jemma has just sprung the best solution for heirship on me, Jonas. Instead of it being her or me, and possibly causing a rift between us, we're going to be co-heirs! That would mean sharing heirship, along with our partners." Janette hesitated a moment and then added, "Which means you can stop giving Tobias the evil eye and start being friends with him, since it's no longer a competition between us."

The hesitation on the other end was even longer as Jonas said, "I'm not sure it's all one-sided Janette! I know you love my quirkiness but others aren't as tolerant. Are your parents, your Watcher, and Jemma up for having another crazy sim in the family!?! You know there's no telling what I will do in any given situation."

"We'll all deal with whatever comes along Jonas. The Watcher has become quite adept at dealing with unexpected situations, so I'm sure she can handle whatever you do!"

I was glad that Janette had such confidence in me, but now that the girls had decided on co-heirship, I was having serious doubts! Trying to complete four lifetime wishes, along with dealing with Jonas' insanity, plus who knows what other traits! But the die was cast so, like Janette said, we'll all deal. Somehow!

(https://i.ibb.co/r7tV624/Screenshot-481.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r7tV624)


Jemma's conversation went a little differently.

"It's all set Tobias! Janette was more than happy to be co-heir! I thought she would be, since we're so much alike, but I was still nervous bringing it up."

"That's great Jemma, the both of you will make great heirs."

"But?"

"Well, I'm not totally convinced that Jonas is a great candidate for heir spouse! He's so…unpredictable, to put it nicely. Before prom I thought he was actually going to start something with that look he gave me!"

"But he didn't Tobias, that's the important thing. I think you two just need to spend more time together, get to know each other better. Maybe you could even be friends. At least think about it? Please? For me?"

I could hear Tobias' sigh through the phone, but I guess he didn't want to disappoint Jemma as he said, "Okay. I'll try. For you. But if he steps out of line….I won't put up with that Jemma!"

"Fair enough." Then lowering her voice she added, "I love you Tobias and I can't wait too see you at school tomorrow!"

Tobias, his voice going a bit husky with emotion, replied, "I love you too Jemma, you're the best thing in my life!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zGsXbW3/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zGsXbW3)


Before catching the bus for school Monday morning, both girls decided to write love letters.

Putting their feelings into words and hoping the teen love they feel for their respective boyfriends will continue, become something deeper after their young adult birthdays, and solidify their relationships so both boys will consent to joining them on their journey, being spouses of co-heirs.

It's a big responsibility, but by the looks on the twins' faces, they both have high hopes for this ultimate outcome!

(https://i.ibb.co/6YN3CzP/Screenshot-469.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6YN3CzP)


Once Chase and Odette are alone in the house, Chase broaches his concerns, "I know they're in love with both boys now Odette, I'm not discounting teen love. But isn't it a bit premature for the girls to be thinking about heirship and permanent partners?"

"Not really honey. Marisol's young adult birthday is tomorrow night, and then the twins about 6 days after hers. With Tobias and Jonas' birthdays right around that same time, so there's only a week left!"

"A week!?! I guess I've been so busy with work, painting, and play testing video games, I lost track of the time. But being at level 8 in my career and up for that promotion, well, the timing is just right for moving to another town!"

"It is, we couldn't have planned that better really. But boy am I glad that I mentioned co-heirship and both girls love the idea as now we don't have to choose one of the girls over the other!"

"That is a load off my mind too, having to choose would have been way too hard. And having Marisol coming to the next town with us, that's wonderful too. I was really struggling with leaving her behind. I know she's going to be a young adult soon, they all are, but they'll always be my little girls!"

Odette smiled and said, "In some ways they'll always be our babies. But after the twins birthday, they'll be co-heirs and we'll get to relax, well, until the grandbabies arrive, anyway!

(https://i.ibb.co/YjYc4sJ/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YjYc4sJ)


At the mention of grandbabies Chase froze and, even though his tanned skin didn't pale, the look on his face was enough to have Odette soothing him saying, "That won't be for quite some time if Marisol's Kirk moves in and he comes with us to the next town. They may even choose to hang around a bit before finding a place of their own, so their won't be room for any additions to the family."

Then, hoping to distract him even more, she added, "Oh, if you don't want to miss your carpool, you better get ready for work! Being late won't help you get that promotion you're hoping for!"

The mention of work had Chase snapping out of what could have been a long brooding session, compounded by his current mid-life crises, which couldn't end fast enough for me.

(https://i.ibb.co/J3NSzw1/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J3NSzw1)


Chase had rushed through his shower so fast that he still had some time before his car pool arrived, so to distract him even further, I had Odette pose for him, to get that portrait of her started.

Once it was under way, Odette added to the ambience by rocking out with her electric guitar.

The look on her face while she plays is one of complete joy and happiness, her music just filling the room and her soul.

(https://i.ibb.co/58bpqd5/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/58bpqd5)


After lunch, with Chase still at work and all three girls still in school, Odette headed over to her parents new home, Briar House.***

It has a lovely location on, Beryl Court, I think, and it's about half-way between the main Frio house and Eric and Emily’s Farmhouse further along the coast towards town.

Perfect for staying in touch with their children and grandchild.

(https://i.ibb.co/9300YDf/Screenshot-48.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9300YDf)

 
Odette was supposed to be checking out the adorable greenhouse but was totally focused on the trash dumped on the lawn by a mischievous raccoon!

Cinda had just arrived home from work and was eager to have Odette come inside!

(https://i.ibb.co/X3zbshL/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X3zbshL)


Once Cinda reached the safety of her beautiful kitchen, her thoughts turned to showing off her new home to Odette.

(https://i.ibb.co/PhtFxFd/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PhtFxFd)


But since Odette was busy picking up the trash the raccoon had scattered over the lawn, I took that moment to show off the house to all of you.

Here's  the open view of the home from the front with Cinda’s martial arts equipment in the back hall, along with a new stereo.

Rory’s already busy at the easel in the spare girls’ room, christening the home with his first painting here!

(https://i.ibb.co/ykmPXgW/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ykmPXgW)


Here's another open view from the back of the lot.

I placed a 2nd easel for Rory on the back deck and a TV in the living room.

They probably won't use it much, with Cinda so focused on board breakers, and Rory so busy painting and reading, but I gave them one anyway.

(https://i.ibb.co/wgV2Lft/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wgV2Lft)


Cinda christened the board breaker first thing as Odette looks on admiring her mother’s talent.

But we both stay quiet so we don't break Cinda's concentration.

(https://i.ibb.co/W3rNrV6/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W3rNrV6)


After he got off work, Chase joined them, but rather than interrupt their conversation, he grabbed a book to get in some reading.

I was hoping he would interrupt, as though they're getting along well right now, trivia challenges can quickly escalate into very negative interactions!

This one doesn't thankfully, and Cinda goes off to chat with Chase.

(https://i.ibb.co/Jz2ZVRq/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jz2ZVRq)


So Odette pulls out a guitar and blesses the home with music!

I never have to worry about Odette staying busy, as if she's not painting, she's playing her guitar or any other instrument available.

(https://i.ibb.co/B3s4vC9/Screenshot-77.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B3s4vC9)


Soon after, Marisol and the twins join them to check out their grandparents new home.

Chase and Cinda were still chatting, something I have to watch carefully because, with so many of them being nerds, if they're not issuing trivia challenges, they are constantly berating each other’s ignorance!

So annoying when Chase is a genius and all the others have decent logic skill too, with the twins being on the low end with 3 or 4 points each.

Odette’s making the first meal at Briar House---her father’s favorite, Goopy Carbonara!

(https://i.ibb.co/hL3gz9Y/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hL3gz9Y)


As the smell starts drifting through the house, Rory comes running in with two thumbs up and the biggest grin I've ever seen shouting, “This wonderful house, my family here for their first visit, AND Goopy Carbonara!?! I am a lucky man!”

I'm more than surprised at this entrance as I thought he was still painting in the girls room, and though he's over-emotional, I have never seen him do anything remotely like this before!

Him or any other sim!

But there's no way you can miss his excitement, about the house, about his family, or about his favorite food.

It's so nice to see him deliriously happy instead of stony-faced and trying to hide is emotions!

(https://i.ibb.co/kMpBtfC/Screenshot-88.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kMpBtfC)


But then Lynette Swete joins them, her face sober, saying, “Mom and Dad aren’t happy about it, but they’re going to let me stay for awhile. If it’s okay with you?”

“You can stay for as long as you need to Lynette, but hopefully you can work out your issues with your parents soon.”

Lynette frowns, saying, “Not very likely! We just don’t get along and always seem to be arguing!”

“Well, try to relax and calm down, think about it with a level head. Maybe some time away will help you decide your path for the future.”

(https://i.ibb.co/b2HKr6v/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b2HKr6v)


Then Marisol checks out all the fabulous special Easter eggs that MrsFlynn decorated this beautiful build with!

I don't think I've ever had any of my sims find all of these in one game before, in fact, I think they've only ever found the white/gold egg and the red/gold egg, as much as I've coveted that purple polka dot one.

But now Cinda and Rory have the whole collection, definitely a bonus in addition to the beautiful home.

(https://i.ibb.co/dDBCj7g/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dDBCj7g)


And Jemma is entranced by a beautiful butterfly, flourishing in it's habitat in the corner, topped with a wild flower in it's graceful vase.

This house has so many homey touches, that I'm even happier about choosing it for Cinda and Rory.

(https://i.ibb.co/DzR7C5p/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DzR7C5p)


Janette works on her homework, while Marisol chats with Lynette, trying to find common ground that will help Lynette relax despite the rift between her and her parents.
 
Chase and Rory watch a game while waiting for dinner to be ready and Chase announces he’s gotten another promotion!
 
“Executive Producer means I’ve only got one more step to becoming a Game Studio Head and once that happens, they usually offer you a position to build a branch in another town!”
 
Rory keeps his eyes on the TV as he says, trying to keep his voice firm, but failing, “So that falls in perfectly with…moving.”
 
Chase, so enthused by his promotion, is totally oblivious to Rory’s feelings, “Yes, it does! I can’t wait to see what town we’ll be moving to! The twins don’t have a preference, so they’re letting my career decide where we go.”
 
“And Marisol’s going with you too?”
 
“Yes, she’s hoping Kirk will come along, but they’re not discussing that until after her young adult birthday. And Phyllis is on board too, moving to the same town, hopefully with her Jeffery.”
 
Rory, able to speak a bit more calmly, says, “Jeffery Riverhawk is the oldest Vanderburg grandchild, but now that he’s got a younger brother, and a male cousin, it could open the way for him to choose his own path.”
 
“Exactly! Esther and Sebastian couldn’t be more thrilled to have a son! And Catarina is beside herself doting on little Bastian Vanderburg, heir to the Vanderburg line!”

(https://i.ibb.co/SR5dQ0K/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SR5dQ0K)


Then everyone hangs out and chats, already comfortable in the new place.

Cinda working at the board breaker again, while Janette dances to music from the stereo.

Odette and Rory chatting about books.

Chase eating some of Odette’s delicious Goopy Carbonara.

With Lynette calming down, focused on homework, and her tone much more relaxed, she says, “Oh, I love that song Janette! It’s one of my favorites.”

(https://i.ibb.co/Bw7bQsD/Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bw7bQsD)


Then the family decides it's time to head for their own home and they each head out, with Odette and Rory getting in a goodbye hug.

Janette still energetically dancing, says breathlessly, "I'll be home soon Mom, right after this song ends!"

The mood is a happy one, until Lynette breaks it with a sad sigh, "I wish things went this smoothly at my house. My dad's always so grumpy. And I've got a bit of a temper, so we just…don't get along. Maybe staying here and seeing how others interact will help me figure out a way to change that."

(https://i.ibb.co/Js75rym/Screenshot-115.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Js75rym)


Unfortunately, Lynette's temper must have gotten the best of her, as soon after I followed the family back home, she moved to her own place!

Since it was Cinda I got the message from, I'm guessing that the altercation was between the two of them.

Cinda's mean-spiritedness not being much better than Louis' grumpiness when it comes down to getting along with a snarky teenager!

I'm hoping none of the girls get a young adult trait that will have the family at each other's throats, in addition to all being nerds, but we'll soon find out.

Marisol's last trait is coming up soon as it's birthday time again at the main Frio home!

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 257.
Coming soon.
______________________________________________________________________
***Author's note: A special thank you to MrsFlynn for sharing her Briar house with me!
It's a lovely addition to Hidden Springs and so perfect for Rory and Cinda, who both deserved a very special home of their own.

Title: Chapter 257: New Young Adults
Post by: deedee_828 on September 18, 2020, 01:43:16 PM

After homework, Jemma relaxed in the hot tub and then chatted with a friend on the phone.

"Yes, my Aunt Ella has a unicorn on her ranch, three actually, Lady and her mate Beasley, and their daughter, Domino. I was hoping to visit them sometime soon and introduce myself. No self-respecting supernatural fan would give up the opportunity to meet a unicorn, especially when three of them are no longer wild and live with family! I'll let you know when I'm going and if you're free, I'm sure my aunt and uncle wouldn't mind us visiting the ranch."

(https://i.ibb.co/17WH39x/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/17WH39x)


Due to a field trip that messed up, with Marisol and Janette leaving early, Marisol's grade fell to a 'B'!

So after homework, she settled in for a lengthy tutoring session with Odette.

Again in an inconvenient spot that blocks others, from getting into the kitchen this time.

(https://i.ibb.co/mDbpMSm/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mDbpMSm)


Then I found the twins in the basement pounding each other with pillows, feathers flying everywhere!

I left them to it for a bit, then decided it was time to work on some of their skills.

(https://i.ibb.co/JKtznQG/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JKtznQG)


Music appreciation is on the agenda this evening, with Jemma hitting the keyboards as Janette bangs away at the drums.

Since both of them had maxed the xylophone as toddlers, they both shoot to level three first thing.

(https://i.ibb.co/6NWSt0X/Screenshot-129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6NWSt0X)


Then I have them switch to bass and guitar, giving them three skill points each in both those instruments as well.

Neither one of them are virtuosos like their mother, but they seem happy enough playing, so I leave them to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/18DPkXV/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/18DPkXV)


As usual, Jemma stays up late and manages to catch a ghostly Lorelei on the side porch.

She butters her up by asking for her autograph first thing, and Lorelei happily complies with her request.

(https://i.ibb.co/hDNmb31/Screenshot-139.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDNmb31)


Jemma didn't want to waste this opportunity so she begged her Gramlei to tell her all about Kimberly and Antony's children, the ghostly ones especially.

"Oh, child, you don't have to beg, I'd be happy to tell you all about them! Are you considering becoming a ghost to satisfy your supernatural fan trait?"

Shaking her head, Jemma replied, "All of Cici's fae stories, Aunt Ella's witch stories, and the ghostly children stories will have to suffice, as becoming a supernatural myself wouldn't allow me to be co-heir with Janette!"

"Co-heirship!?! Now that's something we've never done before! I'll have to make it a point to check in with you both in the next town and see how that works out! So…the ghosts….where to start…the beginning is probably best… so let's get comfortable in the rockers and we'll start with your Grandpa Samuel going next door to introduce himself to the Salas family. A family consisting of an actively ghostly couple, Jay and Tatiana Salas, and their two ghostly daughters, Sandra, a child, and Frieda, a toddler!"

Jemma settled into a rocker and shivered with delight saying, "Oh, active ghosts, I can't wait to hear all about them!"

The ghostly aspect of the story saved Jemma from finding it boring beyond belief and passing out on the floor, something that Lorelei had subjected both her daughter, Cinda and her granddaughter, Odette, to when she was alive!

(https://i.ibb.co/tmz2xYQ/Screenshot-145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tmz2xYQ)


Later that morning, the girls all head off to school, with Marisol safely sporting an 'A' again, so I check to make sure Chase is up and getting ready for work.

But I'm the one that gets the surprise of my life when I see him in his new career outfit.

"Well, hello there Mr. Executive Producer! You'll have your own groupies flocking around you looking like that, even here in Hidden Springs!"

Chase doesn't even crack a smile as he says, "Walk with me Watcher, I don’t have time to stop and chat! The carpool is waiting and I need to get to work on time and get my last promotion. I've only got a week before the twins birthdays and several days off in between."

"Spoken like a true executive Chase! But since you always work in 'crunch time' mode, you shouldn't have any trouble. You could always work from home after work or on your days off, to make sure you reach it."

Striding towards the bedroom door he says, "I may try that if needs be, but since today's my first day as an Executive Producer, I'm going to check out my new office and make a good impression!"

"Looking like that Chase, I have no doubts about that at all!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5B8YB4t/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5B8YB4t)


The rest of the day goes by pretty routinely until the girls get home from school.

Marisol's party is scheduled for four o'clock and guests start arriving a bit before, along with Chase, who's striding down the sidewalk in his formal suit.

The myriad of thought bubbles is quite surprising since the party hasn't even started yet!

With the majority of them centering on the red-headed male teen dressed in sloppy techno clothes.

But it's more than his inappropriate dress that has others, including Christina, shocked.

Cinda frowning even more than usual and her hand gesture expresses her severe displeasure at the young man's words.

What on earth could he have said to generate so much disgust!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/b52g4rg/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b52g4rg)


I move in closer just in time to hear the boy repeat his comment, "I really find you attractive Janette, and I don't care who knows it!" Then, snickering, he added, "Oh, did I say that out loud!?!"

No wonder he had some of the other guests in an uproar.

Hopefully the party will get better from this point.

(https://i.ibb.co/RGK6B5Q/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RGK6B5Q)


Inside, Marisol is waiting by her cake, watching as the guests all find their way into the room, searching no doubt for a special someone.

Janette, happily clapping away and already enjoying her older sisters' party, is either ignoring or oblivious to the stir her teen admirer has caused outside.

(https://i.ibb.co/PNt0KrR/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PNt0KrR)


Family and friends gather in the dining room, with Rory giving into his emotions and cheering wildly.

While Christian Winterly and Sidney Shawkti Winterly are both pointing and laughing, I'm guessing the red-headed boy isn't the only inappropriate sim at this gathering.

Christian seems to be laughing at another male teens outfit, while Sidney, who's expecting her third child, is making fun of some of the food that guests have brought.

At least neither of them are laughing at Marisol, but the party has just begun, so I can only hope it stays that way.

(https://i.ibb.co/2nTx0JS/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2nTx0JS)


Unfortunately, the red-headed teen, who I've discovered is Jesse O'Dourke, the oldest of Liam and Carly Ruiz O'Dourke's twins, dashes my hopes as he enters through the sliders and starts laughing and pointing at Marisol as the birthday sparkles surround her.

No one else is paying any attention to him, so I do my best to ignore him too.

Chase's attention seems to be focused on Merida, so I'm wondering what's going on that side of the room again.

(https://i.ibb.co/88p0Y0d/Screenshot-183.jpg) (https://ibb.co/88p0Y0d)


But no time to check as the sparkles fade and Marisol stands before us a young adult!

My simself's daughter, Chastity Chesterfield, is busy blowing a party horn with her eyes closed, so she's not bothered by Marisol's new clothes at all.

But Emily's stunned face and Jesse's continued catcalls draw attention to Marisol's less than stellar age up outfit.

The tops okay, not super formal, but I could live with it.

But the red pants?

Um, no!

(https://i.ibb.co/2cFRBjM/Screenshot-187.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2cFRBjM)


But with so many guests waiting for cake, Marisol doesn't take the time for a make-over, she just grabs the first piece as is custom for the birthday girl.

Then stands their momentarily frozen by the volume of noise surrounding her as many of the attendees all starting blowing party horns at once!

Her Uncle Eric and Sebastian Vanderburg right behind her Aunt Emily and another guest whom I can't quite see.

(https://i.ibb.co/tPJ1Wgk/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tPJ1Wgk)


I swing around to find out who that is but by the time I turn around and focus on that end of the room, Tobias has put away his party horn.

But Odette is vigorously blowing hers while Jemma twirls a very loud noise maker, adding to the din.

Chase is no longer focusing on Merida and seems to be in shock again as he stares at Marisol from the opposite end of the table.

It seems to be harder for fathers to lose their little girls than it is for mothers, but that may just be my take on it.

Christina's not focused on any of that but totally on Chase as she lets out a gasp and breathes, "It's my Uncle Chase the gaming executive producer! It's so cool having family members with high celebrity levels!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Ht1fFPg/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ht1fFPg)


I turn a bit further to the right and get a great photo of the rest of the crowd.

There's Esther cheering away, back in her little black dress, with Tobias' mother, Emmaline, looking pretty solemn next to him.

My simself even managed to make an appearance and, though she's focused on Esther, her thoughts are filled with Marisol.

She's probably in as much shock as Chase that Marisol's no longer a little girl, but now a young adult.

But I'm focused on the cutie next to her!

(https://i.ibb.co/X39f38Q/Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X39f38Q)


Jonas Woodard may not be wearing formal clothes, but just look at the sweet expression on his face!

A dreamy smile, large, dark, puppy dog eyes, all topped off with strong, black, eyebrows and messy hair.

Yup, I'm definitely crushing on this one!

And oh so glad he partnered up with one of the twins.

I'm thinking I can definitely put up with a little craziness if it comes with that face!

But, besides Jonas, and Emily, who's cheering away, the rest of this group looks quite sober.

(https://i.ibb.co/T1HchBF/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T1HchBF)


Maybe they've just realized that, with a crowd this size, there's no way they're going to get cake?

I mean just look at all the routing issue thought bubbles!!!

Is it just me or is it funny that two of the sims with those are Rory and Cinda?

You'd think that after living in this home for so long, they'd know their way around!

(https://i.ibb.co/c2JgS5b/Screenshot-200.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c2JgS5b)


I catch up with Marisol in the kitchen where she's enjoying her cake at the counter, next to Janette, who must have inhaled hers as it's gone already.

But several sims have followed Marisol to the kitchen to offer birthday congratulations.

My simself, her daughter, Chastity, and Catarina Vanderburg!

I see Janette looking away in shock as she realizes Marisol will be mortified having to speak to them, especially the Queen of Hidden Springs, dressed in less than her best.

So Janette distracts them while I pop Marisol into stylist.

(https://i.ibb.co/Q8Kf7R9/Screenshot-205.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q8Kf7R9)


I quickly find a hairstyle that's just slightly different than the one she aged up with, one that's got more angled cuts and an edgier style.

Then a hot pink short formal with matching heels,  a touch of make-up, and she's ready to greet her guests.

She starts at the top of the celebrity list, saying graciously, "Thanks for honoring me by coming to my birthday party Ms. Vanderburg."

"Why you're welcome my dear. Happy Birthday! What a beautifully coordinated outfit and that shade of pink looks stunning on you, perfect for your coloring!"

Then she shocks us all by giving Marisol a thumbs up and adding, "You certainly set a high bar with this one Marisol!"

Seeing the uncertain look on Marisol's face, Catarina asks, "Didn't I do and say that right, my dear? I've been getting tips from my grandson, Jeffery, on how to relate to young people better. I hope it wasn't offensive in any way? That certainly wasn't my intention!"

Marisol quickly replies, "Oh, no, not all Mrs. Vanderburg! Exactly right! I was just surprised by someone of your…standing in the community, using that gesture. And so naturally too!"

"Don't try to put a better spin on it than it is young lady! I'm sure it looked forced and totally out of character for someone of my….standing. But thanks for trying to make me feel better about it. Now I'll let you get to your other guests."

(https://i.ibb.co/vPkSm7X/Screenshot-217.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vPkSm7X)


Marisol chats with my simself next.

"Why Marisol you look like a star already with that hair, that dress, and those shoes! You should have photos taken!'

"Photos? Oh, I'm sure the Watcher is taking plenty of those Dee."

Shaking her head, my simself says, "No, not casual photos. I'm talking headshots, a professional portfolio."

"Professional portfolio? Whatever for?"

"Haven't you looked in the mirror yet Marisol? With your cheekbones and those huge blue eyes, and that figure, why you could be a model, or an actress!"

Before Marisol can process my simself's words, they hear a commotion coming from the kitchen, party horns, noise makers, and more birthday congratulations and Marisol shouts, "Oh, Phyllis' birthday! Quick before we miss it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MDHd04g/Screenshot-221.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MDHd04g)


Some of the crowd has already left for home since it's getting late, but there are still a few guests to help Phyllis celebrate.

Jemma, Jonas, and Rory, are doing their best to make plenty of noise!

(https://i.ibb.co/DY96zP6/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DY96zP6)


And just as my simself and Marisol step into the kitchen, the sparkles hit Phyllis and she ages to young adult!

With Janette adding to the noise as she blows her own party horn.

Some of the guests may have already departed, but those that remain, along with the Frio family are determined to make Phyllis feel well and truly supported on this auspicious occasion!

Though Marisol looks a bit put out at not being able to move closer to her best friend.

(https://i.ibb.co/QMw2gDV/Screenshot-240.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QMw2gDV)


And Phyllis grows up keeping the same hair style and looking just as beautiful as ever.

And though her jeans aren't exactly formal, paired with a classic white top and pink jacket, she makes the outfit look great, stylish even!

If only the sims in my Frio family were so blessed by the EA birthday gods.

And with that, the guests that are left, including Phyllis, all say their goodbyes, and how great a party it was!

But the party wasn't just great, it was epic---something that, along with all the celebrities that attended, should definitely add some prestige to Marisol's own celebrity status.

(https://i.ibb.co/GFkHd2t/Screenshot-244.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GFkHd2t)


Both twins have earned at least three skill points on guitar, bass, piano, and drums.

Jemma has had a long chat with ghostly Gramlei and gotten her fill of ghostly family member stories.

And to satisfy her supernatural fan trait even further, she's hoping to visit the Shawkti ranch and meet all three of the unicorns.

Chase looks quite the part as he reaches Executive Producer in the gaming industry and settles down to reach the pinnacle of the career, Game Studio Head, and getting the chance at heading up a studio of his own in another town.

And Marisol and Phyllis have celebrated their young adult birthdays with both of them looking quite stunning!

Marisol received high praise for her new look from Catarina Vanderburg and my simself even told Marisol she could be a model or an actress.

There's no modeling career available, but there is one in film, so will that be in Marisol's future besides her upcoming  graduation?

What trait did she choose for her young adult birthday and what about her lifetime wish?

And with all those guests in attendance, did you notice a significant someone was missing?

Let's see if we can answer some of those questions in Chapter 258: Marisol Makes Moves!
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 258: Marisol Makes Moves!
Post by: deedee_828 on September 22, 2020, 05:43:32 PM

Chase has been getting up early to work on Odette's portrait!

And it's coming along quite nicely, showing off his increased painting skill, as well as Odette's natural beauty.

(https://i.ibb.co/mGXgy5F/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mGXgy5F)


So after the party, still dressed in his suit, it only takes a few strokes and it's complete!

He stares at it, then nods and says, "Not bad, not bad at all, if I do say so myself!"

"Not bad!?! It's amazing! I don't care what the art critics say, I consider it a masterpiece! Maybe not from an artists perspective but the content can't be matched, you've captured Odette for posterity!"

Chase nods again and says, "On that point Watcher, I'll definitely agree. And now that I see her here, like this, I have to ask myself, what does she see in me!?!"

"Don't ask yourself Chase, ask her! I'm sure she'll be able to tell you all the things about you that make you so appealing!"

"I wasn't fishing for compliments, Watcher, just basking in my wife's beauty and the fact that out of all the male sims in Roaring Heights she chose me! She let me go off to University to fulfill my lifetime wish and barely batted an eye when I brought Marisol home! I'm just counting my blessings for having such a gorgeous and understanding wife that loves me!"

I hear ghostly music, so I say goodnight to Chase as he heads off to bed and I look for our ghostly visitor.

(https://i.ibb.co/g4Q3M7S/Screenshot-250.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g4Q3M7S)


I find Founder Jared rocking down on the side porch.

"You're a little late for the party Jared, all the guests have gone home and the family's settled in for the night."

Jared smirks and says, "From all the jeering I heard it seems that several guests share my inappropriate trait and know the perfect time to indulge!"

"That's for sure! We had three of them here tonight! But I'm still surprised you haven't graced any of our parties with your presence."

"Oh, I'll have plenty of time for that! Lorelei tells me the twins have decided to be co-heirs so with Janette having my party animal trait and Jemma being a night owl, our new house should be party central in the next town! Hopefully, one with a bit more nightlife and not such a laid back, rural one, though it is quite picturesque."

"A back-handed compliment, but from you, I wouldn't expect any other kind! And stop fishing for hints about the next town. The twins aren't choosing one, since their current traits don't point in any specific direction, but letting Chase's career make the choice. There's a business office in every town so it's just a matter of where they want to open a new gaming studio. Only a few select sims are offered a career in gaming, and only those that work hard, like Chase has, reaching the pinnacle of Game Studio Head."

Jared nods and says, "I can't imagine there's many that choose a career playing games!" Shaking his head he adds, "A grown man making a living doing that is quite beyond me! Does it really pay anything?"

I laugh and say, "He makes $393 simoleans an hour at his current level 9 position, working Monday through Thursday from 11 am to 3 pm, so only four hours a day four days a week, which is more than you made as a Five Star Chef working Fri, Sat, and Sundays from 3 to 7 pm. As a Game Studio Head he'll shoot up to $987 per hour, and only work Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, from noon to 3 pm, with his weekends totally free, plus Tuesdays and Thursdays!"

For once I leave Jared totally speechless and can't resist a laugh as I walk away!

(https://i.ibb.co/XxnkTGb/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XxnkTGb)


As the house starts stirring the next morning, I focus my attention on Marisol, so we can finish her new outfits and her bio.

She looked stunning in her formal outfit at her party, so I want to show off her new swimwear.

We went with the same hot pink and black combo for it, though the pink is a different shade.

I agree with Catarina, hot pink is really Marisol's color, and it pops against the black!

A pair of shades would have been fitting for our potential starlet, but I didn't want to cover up her gorgeous baby blues.

Introducing our newest young adult:

Marisol Frio (human)
LTW: Lifestyle of the Rich and Famous (Raise 100,000 Simoleans and Gain Celebrity Rank Five)
Career: To be determined
Traits: Light Sleeper, Frugal, Easily Impressed, Star Quality, and Good at YA
Favorites: Dark Wave, Falafel, and Hot Pink
Boyfriend: Kirk Abbott

Since I have a captive audience, I chat with her a bit too.

"You know Marisol, now that you've grown into those amazing cheekbones, I really think my simself is right about you pursuing an acting career."

"But there's no film studio here in Hidden Springs. Since we're not going to be in town much longer, I'd rather focus on my lifetime wish and earn my last star! I'm at 4 1/2 now, and it would be great if I could complete my lifetime wish before we left town!"

"That would be awesome, but if it didn't happen here, you could always stick around in the main home for a bit until you completed it. Honestly, I've never actually worked on that particular LTW before, though quite a few family members are five star celebrities. Others may not be five star, but they are three or four level celebrities and should still help you if you befriended them."

"That's a good point! And since I'm not blood related they would count as friends for me, even if they are Frios!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mNMGT7H/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mNMGT7H)


With that thought in mind, I check the neighborhood and find The Shawkti's at home enjoying the beautiful morning!

Ella is carrying Payne, who's a witch like her, and super cute, as he snuggles up to his mama.

(https://i.ibb.co/BtVZKFZ/Screenshot-257.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BtVZKFZ)


While his twin, hybrid witch/fairy, Parker, sports the same contented look in his daddy's arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/6F2XzjN/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6F2XzjN)


Once inside, Marisol engages in a lively conversation with both Ella and Pierce.

"I'm hoping the family funds we have will be more than enough to satisfy the $100,000 simolean part of my lifetime wish, so I'm focusing on earning that last half star I need to be a five star celebrity."

Pierce nods, saying, "Sounds like a good plan, I guess you got your father's smarts as well as his looks!"

Ella tilts her head and asks, "So how can we help?"

Marisol explains, "Relationships with other celebrities helps increase my own status. Becoming friends, good friends, and best friends with them gives me a boost each time! And since we're not actually blood relatives, I was hoping to start with the both of you."

Pierce and Ella both smile and Ella replies, "We'd be glad to help. Why don't you tell us all about your birthday party last night, since we weren't able to make it. I heard it was pretty epic, legendary even!"

Marisol laughed and said, "It really helps to have the Legendary Host lifetime reward! Every party I throw now is amazing!"

Then they chatted and talked until she became friends with both of them, and with her charisma level, that happened pretty fast.

(https://i.ibb.co/Nnbgw6j/Screenshot-268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nnbgw6j)


Marisol also bought a Map to the Stars with some of her happiness points, to make it easier to track down celebrities as, even though we know where most of them live, no one is home much!

The big wedding park in town is showing quite a few celebrities hanging around so she heads there next.

But on the way into town, she spots Francisca Riverhawk with her toddler Christopher, another well-known celebrity, as she was brought up as the Vanderburg princess, so Marisol makes a short stop here.

Upon introducing herself, Marisol quickly realizes that though she no longer lives in her family home, the Riverhawk family is not hurting for cash.

But speaking of such things wouldn't be quite the thing, so Marisol sticks with other ways to impress Francisca.

(https://i.ibb.co/KyjZ8Vr/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KyjZ8Vr)


With Marisol's celebrity level being higher it wasn't very difficult at all, and soon Francisca had put little Christopher down to take Marisol's photo!

Unfortunately, little Christopher had had an accident so he and Francisca smelled pretty ripe.

Marisol just put on her best celebrity smile and posed like everything was peachy.

Francisca appreciated it and commented, "Thanks for being such a good sport, Marisol, you're not stuck up like other celebrities. And you're so photogenetic! You've definitely got the look of a budding star!"

"Thanks Mrs. Riverhawk! You're not the only one that's mentioned that, so I'm definitely keeping that in mind when it's time to choose a career."

"Please, call me Francisca, after all, we're friends now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vzRQhnk/Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vzRQhnk)


Marisol continues on into town and, just as she arrives at the park, she sees Catarina Vanderburg, and feels it must be her lucky day.

Even more so when Catarina greets her with, "Why Marisol, you may be the answer to my dilemma!"

"A dilemma? I'd be happy to help you Ms. Vanderburg…"

"Dear, never be too anxious to help someone, especially not until you find out what they want!"

Gulping Marisol nodded, and said, "Oh, right, of course. I'd be happy to help you Mrs. Vanderburg, as long as it's in my power to do so. Is that better?"

"Much. The thing is, my dear Renauld and I, along with Sebastian and Esther, have a political function to attend and we need a sitter for our precious Bastian! We've not engaged a full time nanny yet as Esther wants to raise him herself. These notions the younger generations have! My daughter Francisca is doing the same thing. But that's neither here nor there. At your party last night, I heard so many wonderful comments about how well you've gotten along with your twin sisters, from a very young age, in fact, so I feel that you'd be the perfect one to be trusted with his care!"

"Oh, well, sure Mrs. Vanderburg, I'm finished with school now, and I've not decided on a career quite yet, when did you need me?"

"Tomorrow evening! If you don't have any plans, 7 o'clock would be work perfectly. At the mansion, of course! Sebastian and Esther have been talking about a place of their own, but that would be such a waste, just me and Renauld in that big rambling place. Though our dogs do take up a lot of space. You don't mind dogs do you?"

"Not at all Mrs. Vanderburg. I'll see you at seven tomorrow night."

(https://i.ibb.co/Hx33ck8/Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hx33ck8)


Before Marisol can take her leave, a super excited Terrence Moore-Anderson asks her for her autograph!

She writes, 'To Terrence, treat my cousin Christina well, and welcome to the family, all my best, Marisol.'

And then asks, "Is that okay? It's my first autograph so I'm not sure of the proper protocol."

Terrence giddily says, "Okay? I'm thrilled you'd even give me the time of day, Ms. Frio. I never expected you to think of me as family!  I'll be sure and take good care of Christina. She deserves it after her home life and all."

"She does Terrence, and please call me Marisol. I don't stand on ceremony, especially with family."

(https://i.ibb.co/8XDwqjq/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8XDwqjq)


Catarina impulsively hugs Marisol and says, "Very nicely done my dear! More celebrities should be as nice as you are, myself included!"

"Thanks Mrs. Vanderburg. I'm easily impressed myself and don't like making others feel badly, it's just not my way."

"Well, you keep being you, Marisol! It's important to stay true to yourself, but not if it means alienating your family. I've learned that lesson the hard way!"

(https://i.ibb.co/c8FLJGq/Screenshot-293.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c8FLJGq)


When Marisol steps back, she gets a call on her cell phone.

It's the famous guitar player, Hector Mendoza, who settled in Hidden Springs when his manager embezzled most of his money.

Marisol is thrilled to accept the invitation to his party!

Catarina smiles at Marisol's enthusiasm and says, "Run along dear, you don't want to be late! Though it wouldn't hurt to make somewhat of an entrance!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4dh6v7Q/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4dh6v7Q)

 
Just before Marisol is welcomed inside by Hector, she dons her new swimsuit, even though Hector's modest lot doesn't possess a pool!

And Hector's own attire has me smirking, though Marisol ignores it as she excitedly asks, "How do you deal with all the paparazzi and fans Mr. Mendoza? I'm not used to being showered with so much love and attention from sims I barely know. Francisca Riverhawk took my photo and my cousin Christina's boyfriend asked for my autograph, and that was just earlier today! I'm wondering if I've really thought this whole celebrity thing through!"

"No worries my dear. Just be your natural self and you'll get through it just fine. At least here in Hidden Springs, where there aren't such big crowds of fans. Speaking from experience, Bridgeport can be a real mob scene, so if you live in a town with a lot of night life, make sure your home has a fence!"

"Well, there's no danger of me ending up in Bridgeport as my mother's family lived there some time back. In fact, her ancestor, Rae Frio, played with the symphony there in her elder years. She was the first virtuoso in our family and she made quite the name for herself becoming a Hit Movie Composer, and even played in the subway for tips."

Hector's eyes widened as he exclaimed, "Rae Frio! She was a musical genius! I'd accuse you of name dropping, my dear, if she hadn't passed on long ago. But someone of your status doesn't need to impress the likes of me, I faded from the limelight faster than my greedy manager spent my simoleans!"

Without a pool, and very few guests, Marisol says her goodbyes and thanks Hector for inviting her to his party.

"Stop by any time Ms. Frio, no need to wait for an invitation."

"My family won't be in Hidden Springs much longer, so I may not get the chance. It was a honor to meet you, sir, and even more of one to count you as a friend! I won't forget that fence advice either, I'm beginning to think it might be a necessity, if we move to a high profile town!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GnLkTWB/Screenshot-303.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GnLkTWB)


Marisol checks the time and realizes Kirk should have been home from several hours ago, so she heads to his place.

Since he greets her outside in sleepwear, she's worried that she woke him up, "I didn't mean to stop in so late Kirk. I can come by tomorrow."

Kirk just stares at her, as he's seeing her for the first time as a young adult.

"I'm really sorry I missed your birthday Marisol! I was planning on being there, but one of the other guys called in sick and, being low man on the totem pole, I got picked to stay and cover his shift."

"I did miss you Kirk, but it was such a crush that we probably wouldn't have gotten to spend much time together. I barely got to see Phyllis blow out her candles and never even got to wish her happy birthday before everyone left! Besides, being alone together is much nicer than being together in a crowd, don't you think?"

"Absolutely! Come inside. My place isn't much, but I call it home."

(https://i.ibb.co/L8HL9jD/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L8HL9jD)


Inside, Marisol chats away with Kirk about his music career, asking, "So are you enjoying it as much as you thought you would?"

Kirk nods and says, "There's a lot more grunt work right now, and not so much music appreciation, but I love getting to talk and listen to the musicians."

Marisol glances over Kirk's muscled arms and chest and gulps as she says, "Yeah, it's definitely keeping you in good shape!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Wpx5Gg1/Screenshot-333.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wpx5Gg1)


Then Kirk's nearness becomes too much for her and she decides it's now or never and plants a very determined kiss on his firm lips!

Kirk doesn't protest but he sways a bit, not with desire, though their kiss certainly packed a punch, but with fatigue.

A double the day before, followed by his regular work shift this evening has Kirk wiped out.

(https://i.ibb.co/F0pCnfm/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F0pCnfm)


But not too tired to keep Marisol in his arms as he kisses her again and again.

Marisol, her voice trembling a bit, asks, "Would you mind if I stayed over tonight?"

Kirk says, "I thought you'd never ask!"

And he takes her by the hand and leads her to his bedroom.

(https://i.ibb.co/k6hSXR2/Screenshot-325.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k6hSXR2)


When I'm sure they're asleep, I peek in and see that Kirk is sleeping dreamlessly, but Marisol's dreams are focused on the stage.

I'm not sure if that's just a reference to her growing Stardom or if she's seriously considering a career in film.

But I'm certainly not going to wake her up and ask, a question like that can definitely wait for a more appropriate time, not the first night she spends at her boyfriend's house!

(https://i.ibb.co/1YcLvwB/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1YcLvwB)


The next morning, Marisol is up and happily goes about preparing breakfast, humming as she does so.

"Making breakfast for Kirk?"

"And for me. I'm starving! Hector's nice and all, but food at his party would have been appreciated! There's always plenty at our gatherings, so I'm not sure why no one bothered to bring something to his."

"Well, he didn't even have a pool and there weren't very many guests! I was hoping you could meet a few more celebrities."

"Me too. But then I wouldn't have had the time to visit Kirk, so I think it turned out for the best!"

"You and Kirk seem to be on the same wave length, well, from what I could see, with all that kissing last night!"

"Watcher! Please. We know you keep track of our every move, but at least give us the semblance of privacy!"

"I was just teasing. I did not venture into Kirk's bedroom until you both were asleep, I promise. That's when I noticed a stage icon in your dream! Are you thinking about a career in film?"

"I hadn't been, until Dee and Francisca both brought it up. But it really does sound appealing. Lights, Camera, Action, and they say celebrity status really helps with that career, so it would be a good fit. But isn't Bridgeport the only town with a film studio?"

"Plumbob Backlot and film studio is originally associated with Bridgeport yes, but I can place it in any town that has a big enough lot. And if a large lot isn't available, I do have a smaller custom lot that contains just the film studio."

"So a career in film could actually work for me in whatever town we end up in!?! That's good to know. And every town has a theater, so that would work for Kirk. He doesn't care where he plays music, just that he gets to play."

(https://i.ibb.co/gZ8k6Gd/Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gZ8k6Gd)


At the mention of his name, Kirk joins us as they both grab plates and sit together at the small dinette.

As Kirk digs into his pancakes, Marisol asks, "So did you want a short or long engagement?"

I'm thinking she's in danger of having Kirk choke on those pancakes, but he doesn't even blink as he says, "Short, long, it's up to you! I just want us to be together." His voice deepens as he adds, "Which I'm hoping I made perfectly clear last night!"

Marisol says, "About us being together yes, but we didn't really talk about any plans."

Kirk gives her a caressing look and agrees, "No, there definitely wasn't a lot of talking. But I'm up for whatever you have in mind, as long as it includes you and me being together."

(https://i.ibb.co/D9jHxtF/Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D9jHxtF)


After eating and clearing their empty plates and getting the leftovers put away, Marisol turns to Kirk and says, "In that case, move in with me!" Shooting a glance around the room, she adds, "I know this place is yours, but you'll need to move into my house sooner or later, before we move anyway. We'll not only get to be together every day, but you'll have free access to mom's music studio in the basement whenever you want to play!"

Kirk laughs, "Now that is an incentive! But frankly, you had me at move in! There's just one thing I need to confess to you, before I do that."

"Confess? You mean…you mean you've…"

Kirk says, "Just let me tell you quickly! I've gotten in trouble a few times, Marisol, with the law. I try my best to resist, but everyone once in awhile, it gets the best of me and I swipe something that doesn't belong to me! I always feel terrible afterwards and my mom helps me to mail the items back, anonymously, of course, so I don't sully our family's reputation. It would look really bad for my Dad, him being a retired International Super Spy and family is everything to him. I know he'd be so disappointed in me if he knew."

Marisol lets out a sigh of relief, as she exclaims, "Is that all you wanted to confess to, a few episodes of sticky finger syndrome!?! I was afraid you'd been seeing someone else, with all those pretty groupies hanging around the theater! Since we're being so honest, I'll tell you a family secret, well, it's not a secret really, but it's one you obviously don't know. The thing is, our family fortune was made by a Master Thief, Claire Ursine Frio! And several other family members have inherited that tendency too. So we're used to helping family overcome that habit, if they want to."

Kirk's relief shows in his face and he says, "In that case, lets get dressed and get out of here!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0Cwr85R/Screenshot-365.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Cwr85R)


After they both showered and dressed, Kirk surprised me when he came out of the bedroom cheering!

"I get to live with my girl, in a big beautiful house, plus have every instrument at my disposal! Booyah!!!"

Marisol doesn't seem nearly as excited, but that may be because she didn't go home last night.

She did text her parents saying she was staying over at a friend's house, but didn't specifically tell them it was with Kirk.

And she's not looking forward to having to explain bringing him home today, especially to her father!

(https://i.ibb.co/cF9PHnx/Screenshot-374.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cF9PHnx)


And as soon as Marisol locates her mother, to tell her she's home with Kirk in tow, the question she didn't want to answer is asked.

"So did you have a nice sleepover last night?"

Seeing the look on Marisol's face, Odette lets her off the hook, adding, "I'm sure your father will delude himself into thinking you stayed with Phyllis, but I know that look Marisol. And I'm not going to judge. You're a young adult and perfectly capable of making your own decisions. But did you get to ask Kirk about moving with us? I'd hate to think you two would agree to go your separate ways after taking your relationship to that level. Though it's pretty standard for musician's to play things fast and loose, keep themselves free from commitments. But Kirk doesn't seem like that type at all! He's always been a rather sober young man, down to earth and serious about his music."

"Thanks for being so understanding, Mom. I won't bring up the subject with dad! As for being sober and serious, you should have seen him after I asked him to move in! He couldn't dress fast enough and he let out the loudest shout, about  getting to be with me, living together in this huge house, and having access to your studio! He was like a kid in a candy shop! I've actually never seem him so enthused before, if I hadn't been so worried about a lecture, I would have been shouting along with him."

Odette's smile grew as she said, "So he is coming with us! I'm so happy for you sweetheart, and your father will be too. Once he gets over the fact that you two will be sharing a room, anyway. On second thought, let's just ignore that and leave your father in his blissfully naïve state! He's got enough on his plate with trying to get his last promotion."

"I'm with you there, Mom. Even if dad wasn't working so hard for that, we certainly don't need him spiraling down into a brooding funk right before the twins young adult birthdays."

(https://i.ibb.co/zRrWpNX/Screenshot-381.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zRrWpNX)


I don't even have time to do Kirk's make-over as he's barely settled in when his carpool shows up.

I'm not sure if you remember just how sober Kirk looked throughout his teen years, but this is definitely the face of a happy young man.

Welcome to the Frio family, Kirk!

Kirk Abbott--(young adult human)
Parents: Carl and Maya Abbot---original residents
LTW: One Sim Band
Career: Music
Traits: Virtuoso, Party Animal, Heavy Sleeper, Friendly, and Kleptomaniac
Fav's: Chinese, Porcini Risotto, Irish Green
Skills at move in: Guitar--5; Piano--1; Logic--2; Gardening--1; Bass--1; Fishing--2
(HS M 377)
(https://i.ibb.co/gtM6RWH/Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gtM6RWH)


Wow, that was some first day for Marisol as a young adult!

Meeting several celebrities, attending her first grown up party that wasn't at her family home, though it wasn't much of a party, and then staying over at Kirk's place that very same night.

The following morning, over breakfast, Marisol and Kirk were already discussing their engagement, which had Marisol inviting him to move in, which he did!

So things are moving on quite quickly as we draw another day closer to the twins young adult birthdays.

But Marisol will still be the focus for a bit as her graduation is coming up.

Along with a surprising revelation from Phyllis!

I was shocked, that's for sure, as it was something I wasn't expecting at all.

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 259: Graduation and A Revelation
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 259: Graduation and A Revelation
Post by: deedee_828 on September 25, 2020, 10:56:11 AM
Chase walks by with his laptop, planning on working from home today to increase his job performance and ensure that his next promotion happens soon.

But he pauses when he hears Odette's words, "Kirk is welcome to play any of the instruments whenever he likes Marisol. He doesn't need to stand on ceremony or ask me permission or anything. This is his home now and he's part of the family for as long as you both want to live with us. Here and in the next town."

Chase frowns a bit, thinking he should probably ask an important question, but with his thoughts focused on work, he can't quite think of what that question should be, so he continues on down to the kitchen.

(https://i.ibb.co/G07B7KS/Screenshot-389.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G07B7KS)


After the twins get home from school, both having reached their goal of  earning that coveted 'A', I set up a jam session with Odette playing bass, Janette on the keyboards, Jemma joining in on the piano, with Marisol adding a steady, rhythmic beat on the drums!

I even talked Chase into coming down to listen as he'd worked enough for today.

He protested at first but, once he was downstairs, he couldn't stop smiling, and was soon tapping his foot to the beat, saying, "You four sound great together!"

And even with the girls on the lower end of their musical skill, I had to agree, they did sound pretty good.

They played for quite some time but then it was time for Marisol to head over to the Vanderburg house to watch Bastian, so that broke up the quartet.

(https://i.ibb.co/J5CKwFn/Screenshot-401.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J5CKwFn)


Jemma took the opportunity to chat with her mother.

"Mom you have such talent, you're an artist and a musician, but I'm still at a loss for what I want to do after my birthday! I'm perceptive which is the only trait I have that points to career. Being a night owl and liking to stay up late, along with being a light sleeper, and a supernatural fan, doesn't really qualify me for much!"

Odette gives Jemma her full attention, nodding as she says, "But if you did become a private eye, your other traits would compliment that, you wouldn't mind late nights being on stakeouts, if you did fall asleep the slightest noise would awaken you, and loving the supernatural like you do, well, not much would spook you!"

Jemma nods and says, "That's true! I never thought of it quite that way. All of my current traits would work well for that. And with Janette being disciplined, like Cici, she could learn martial arts and be the muscle of our partnership!" With a smirk, she added, "She could be a Dancing Ninja, if I could tear her away from any parties going on!"

Odette laughed at Jemma's name for Janette and said, "It would be a fitting title if she pursued martial arts, but you may want to run that by her before anyone else!" Musingly she added, "And you and Janette will both get another trait when you become young adults, a trait that could give you other options."

(https://i.ibb.co/nRFvk7C/Screenshot-411.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nRFvk7C)


Upstairs, Janette was deep in conversation with her Great-Grandpa Samuel, talking about her future career as well.

The twins tend to stay on the same wavelength more often than not, which is why I'm liking the co-heirship idea more and more, especially not having to choose one of them over the other!

"Perceptive points me in one direction Grandpa, and being disciplined would help with that too, along with being a perfectionist, but I'm afraid my party animal trait could be a huge distraction!"

Samuel shook his head, saying, "I think your disciplined trait would keep you focused Janette, especially if you studied martial arts and meditated, and wanting everything to be perfect would keep you on task too. To make sure that you weren't leaving any stone unturned or any line of questioning out of the picture."

Then echoing Odette's words he added, "But you and Jemma still have a final trait and that could open up other options for both of you."

(https://i.ibb.co/ydR06fr/Screenshot-427.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ydR06fr)


Satisfied with her mother's input, Jemma invited Tobias over for some couple time.

In the hot tub, which seems to be a favorite spot of hers.

They soaked and enjoyed the soothing bubbles as they chatted about their day at school and made plans for the future.

Then Tobias commented, "You know, Kristian was thrilled that you invited him over to see the unicorns with you Jemma.  I wanted to thank you for including him. As a new teen, and being built like dad, he's had to put up with some ribbing from his classmates."

Jemma was immediately concerned, "Ribbing? Do you mean bullying!?!"

Tobias shook his head, saying, "No, nothing that bad. With dad being an officer at the military base now, most kids know better than to go too far. But I'll definitely be keeping on eye on him.  Your invitation made his day and he's really looking forward to the outing to the ranch.  I think he's got a bit of a crush on you!"

Jemma slid closer and snuggles up to Tobias, whispering, "Well, he's a nice boy and I like him, he's your  brother, after all, but you know you're the one I love!"

With her words, I leave them and give them a little privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/Wn26Lrf/Screenshot-312.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wn26Lrf)


But I don't go far as I spot ghostly Rae rocking on the front porch.

"Oh, to what do we owe this honor Rae? You usually visit when there's a new baby in the house but we haven't had any nooboos in a very long time."

Rae continued to rock gently, saying, "Not a nooboo, but we do have a new family member, one that's a musician too! I'm really looking forward to hearing him play, on his own, with Odette, it doesn't matter to me as long as there's music in the house! Even though Marisol and the twins aren't musical, I enjoyed hearing them jam with Odette earlier today. I didn't drop in though as my ghostly presence tends to have a negative affect on sims, even family!"

"Well, I appreciate your consideration and thinking of that. It can be hard enough getting my active family sims doing things together only to have a ghostly appearance have them all stopping them in their tracks!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DtLSjh8/Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DtLSjh8)


After chatting with Ray, I go check on Marisol and find her outside on the side deck at the Vanderburg mansion, chatting comfortably with Bastian.

"Oh, you're just so cute little guy! No wonder Catarina dotes on you so much, you're irresistible! But we've had enough fresh air and it's time for your bedtime snack. After that a bath and then I'll read you to sleep. Do you have a favorite story? A Jimmy Sprocket one perhaps?"

Bastian bounced in her arms, babbling, "Jimmy Spokit!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SvRnk0r/Screenshot-414.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SvRnk0r)


Once Bastian had fallen asleep, Marisol curled up on chair nearby and started reading a novel that she had found in the nursery bookcase.

She was so engrossed in her book, that the sounds from downstairs didn't penetrate until she heard a door shut nearby.

Jumping up with a startled cry, Marisol quickly stifled it, so as not to wake the sleeping toddler, but she was too late as Bastian was sitting up in his crib.

She put her finger to her lips and picked Bastian up, then walked quietly to the head of the stairs, and peeked down to the foyer, to see what was going on.

To her relief, she saw the elder Mr. Vanderburg standing there and she rushed down, set Bastian on the floor and turned to Mr. Vanderburg, saying, "Oh, you're home so early! I thought there was an intruder when I heard a door slam!"

He quickly relieved her anxiety saying, "So sorry for the rather noisy entry, my dear. Catarina wasn't feeling well, and rushed inside to the bathroom. I see we woke Bastian up too."

(https://i.ibb.co/MhqNPxL/Screenshot-420.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MhqNPxL)


"It was me that woke up Bastian!  I was reading and the door slamming made me shout, rather loudly, I'm afraid."

"No worries my dear, little ones easily adapt to most any situation, and Bastian has a very easy-going disposition. See? He hasn't even made a fuss at being woken up."

And it was true. Bastian Vanderburg was sitting quietly, his hands relaxed on his knees, not concerned in the least to be woken up and unceremoniously set on the floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/hfZRJp7/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfZRJp7)


Renauld Vanderburg continued, "I may be biased, but I have the feeling he'll make a fine heir to carry on the Vanderburg line!" Lowering his voice, he added conspiratorially, "I'm thinking it's Esther's genes that have evened out that high strung quality, but it may just be his young age!"

With Mr. Vanderburg sharing such a confidence, Marisol totally relaxed, and it wasn't long before she counted another celebrity as her friend!

(https://i.ibb.co/GHKhsF6/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GHKhsF6)


Once Kirk and Marisol reunited at home, they cuddled in the hot tub, which has seen more use lately than I expected.

Marisol chatted on and on about her evening with little Bastian as they both soaked away the days events, Kirk especially with all that heavy lifting of studio components.

Just as he was drifting sleepily on her shoulder, Marisol had him wide awake as she said, "How do you feel about kids Kirk? Bastian was so adorable, I'd forgotten just how cute toddlers can be, it's been such a long time since I've played with one!"

"Kids!?! Um, I don't mind them, I guess. I don't have any siblings, so I really don't have any experience with them." His voice rising a bit, showing his panic, he added, "Did you plan on us having them straight away!?!"

Marisol laughed and said, "No, silly! The two extra spaces in the house are for the twins partners, Tobias and Jonas. Then the house will be too full for any children. I was just thinking of our future, once we move to our own place in the new town."

Kirk visibly relaxed against her again, saying, "Sure, future kids sound great! It will give me time to work on my music."

(https://i.ibb.co/RC3s8qd/Screenshot-437.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RC3s8qd)


Marisol, her voice going all low and seductive, said, "But that doesn't mean we have to waste a perfectly good hot tub, and she grabbed Kirk, pulling him with her under the bubbles!

Oops, I missed the privacy window there a bit!

Moving on.

(https://i.ibb.co/pJtPFdX/Screenshot-443.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pJtPFdX)


Saturday morning dawned sunny and bright, and beautiful day for Marisol's high school graduation.

Here she is in her graduation cap and gown, looking all studious.

(https://i.ibb.co/tsRYJ6G/Screenshot-453.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tsRYJ6G)


The family all takes off in one of the motive mobiles, so everyone's needs are maxed soon after heading toward town and city hall.

But when they pile out in front of the building, Odette is quite concerned when Phyllis tosses her cookies all over the sidewalk!

The rest of the family heads toward the front entrance, but Odette touches Phyllis lightly on the shoulder, asking, "Oh, have you caught a summer bug Phyllis!?!"

Holding her stomach, Phyllis heaves again, and says, "No. I'll be fine Mrs. Frio. Granny says it's perfectly normal to be nauseous in my condition."

(https://i.ibb.co/gddVjnL/Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gddVjnL)


And then to Odette's astonishment, before Phyllis can grab a cab and go home, she changes into maternity wear, with a hat no less!

Even pregnant, Phyllis looks stylish, though her shoes may prove to be quite uncomfortable as her pregnancy advances.

Her sister Sweet says, "I'm guessing graduation is out of the question now. But just think Phyllis, our kids will grow up together! Though I wasn't expecting you and Jeffery to start a family so soon!"

Phyllis says, "It was a bit of surprise for us too, but you know Granny is pleased as punch. Not only has she raised six kids, but she's managed to be around to see a lot of our grandkids too! She was just beaming when she held your son, who definitely takes after you and Granny with his greenie skin. Though she was a little disappointed that the three of you would be moving in with Christian's Mom, Adele."

"I know she would have preferred us to stay with her, but you're still at home, and Mother Adele is on her own with Christian's father, Peter, gone now. Alone in that big, empty house. I know it's on the far side of town, but Granny's still working at the Bistro, and can visit us any time."

(https://i.ibb.co/hKqp9bh/Screenshot-466.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hKqp9bh)


Once the ceremony is over, Marisol excitedly throws her diploma in the air shouting, "I did it! I graduated with highest honors and was voted most likely to become a star! Nothing can stop me now!"

Chase watches her, oh so proud of his eldest daughter, and says, "Congratulations sweetheart! You did your best and it paid off. Your mother and I couldn't be prouder!"

"Congratulations Marisol! I never doubted you'd graduate at the top of your class, especially with all that tutoring time you spent with your mother.""

Kirk, standing in the doorway, adds his congratulations as well, and that's when I realize I need to do his make-over asap, as his current formal outfit is ridiculous!

(https://i.ibb.co/YN34kjX/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YN34kjX)


That's better! A nice formal suit with an Irish Green scarf adding a bit of flair.

But who's that behind the pillar?

Oh, it's Francisca Riverhawk with little Christopher, who doesn't seem to have enjoyed his big brothers graduation at all.

Francisca tries to console him, doing the best she can with a cranky toddler, as they wait for Jeffery.

Nicholas holds his arm out for his youngest son and Francisca gratefully relinquishes him into his father's care, with a huge sigh of relief.

(https://i.ibb.co/ncTp5ZV/Screenshot-487.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ncTp5ZV)


Jeffery Riverhawk finally emerges in his cap and gown, along with Jemma, who says, "Congratulations Jeffery!"

Jeffery stands there, frozen, then forcing the words past his stiff lips, he asks, "For what?"

Jemma puzzled, says, "For graduating, of course! What else?"

Marisol looks over and says, "She's being sincere Jeffery, she doesn't know."

Jeffery's shoulders slump as he says, "It won't matter. Everyone will know soon enough. Phyllis called me and told me why she missed the ceremony. It's all my fault!"

Marisol looked steadily at him and said, "No. It's not ALL your fault Jeffery. In fact, it's not anyone's fault! These things happen all the time. Maybe it happened a bit sooner than you and Phyllis were planning on, and it might take a little more time before you two to can join us in the next town, but it can still happen. If you want it too."

"Really? You'd still want us to move there? Phyllis said this wouldn't change anything, but I wasn't sure you or your family would agree. Mom and dad are okay with it, not totally thrilled as they wanted me to go to university, but now…"

Chase, who'd been trying to dissolve into the sidewalk as he finally realized what they were talking about, joined the conversation at that point.

"Having a family doesn't put college out of reach Jeffery! Odette and I had twins, plus Marisol joined me unexpectedly at University. I'm sure Phyllis has filled you in on all of that?"

"Yes, but your wife wasn't home alone, she had her parents helping her out. I can't put Phyllis in that situation!" Then as the full affect of Chase's words fill his mind, Jeffery says, "What if Phyllis has twins!?!"

Marisol says, "Don't freak out about something that hasn't happened yet, Jeffery! You know I would never let Phyllis go through something like this on her own. Here in Hidden Springs you'll both have plenty of family and friends to help you out. Once we get settled in our next town, and Kirk and I have a place of our own, you, Phyllis, and the baby can join us. Then if you still want to go to University, Phyllis and the baby will be with us, not on their own. Just talk it over with Phyllis and I'm sure she'll agree that it's the perfect solution. "

(https://i.ibb.co/FXXRjMH/Screenshot-489.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FXXRjMH)


Without the pillar blocking my view, I see that Francisca looks quite stylish, sporting a white tank with a cute red and white checked skirt, and strappy black sandals, rather than her customary jeans, striped shirt, ball cap, and sneakers.

I actually had  to check to make sure it was her, since I've never seen her in formal clothes before.

And though she doesn't smile, her words to her eldest son show her parental support.

"Well, the Frio family sure was nice about that Jeffery. With Mr. Frio bringing up how he continued his education being married and having children, and Marisol offering to share a home with you, Phyllis, and the baby. I want you to know that Phyllis is more than welcome to move in with us. Our home will always be open to you and your family. Your father and I would love for you to stay here and raise your family in Hidden Springs, but I know what's it like to have dreams of seeing the world, so we won't stand in your way if you and Phyllis decide to join them in their next town."

Taking a deep breathe, Jeffery says, "Thanks mom! Having you and dad being so understanding really does help! Grandma was a bit miffed though!"

"She was miffed because she heard about it through the grape vine! She is a bit shamefaced that her eldest grandson is the topic of gossip this week! But if I know my mother, she's secretly thrilled that the Vanderburg line is in no danger of dying out. Even if you don't carry the name, you do carry the blood, and so will your child!"

"So maybe we should seriously think of naming the baby after her, if it's a girl?"

"Now, you're thinking Jeffery! That would be just the ticket to have her over the top, having little Bastian as the Vanderburg heir, and a great-granddaughter bearing her name! Catarina Riverhawk, it has a nice ring to it. Do you think Phyllis would go for it?"

"I don't see why not, we could always call her Cat or Rina for short. Phyllis doesn't have any natural family of her own and I don't see her naming a baby girl Granny!"

"That's a good point. Well, we best be getting home. I have a book deadline and you and Phyllis have a lot to discuss. I hope your father got Christopher fed, changed, and down for a nap, he really needed one!"

Jeffery nodded and said, "That's for sure! I could hear him yelling from where I was, way in the back."

Jeffery blanched when his mother said, "See what you have to look forward to!?!"

But she didn't have the heart to make her son suffer for too long and added, "It'll work out. Your dad and I survived you and Christopher's birthday is coming up soon, so the five of us should be able to care for one little baby. I can't believe I'm going to be a grandmother! Where has the time gone!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/R2k163H/Screenshot-488.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R2k163H)


Most of the Frio family head home, but Kirk changes into very hip musician garb and starts playing for tips, right there at City Hall.

Chase even hangs around listening, as do a few graduates and their family members, who generously drop tips into Kirk's guitar case.

And with his first tips, Kirk becomes a professional musician!

(https://i.ibb.co/XyYGkS9/Screenshot-494.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XyYGkS9)


Since Kirk was engrossed in his music, Marisol decides to check out the local gym, as quite a few celebrities had gathered there.

Sebastian Vanderburg was in the lobby and he congratulated her on graduating with highest honors and then thanked her for taking care of Bastian the night before.

"I really enjoyed it, Bastian's such a little doll and so easy-going, not like your nephew, Christopher, at all! He was one unhappy little guy and he let everyone at graduation know it!" Then realizing that criticizing Sebastian's family wasn't very friendly, she apologized quickly, adding, "Oh, I didn't mean that the way it sounded…"

"No need to apologize Marisol, I've spent enough time in my youngest nephew's company to know he has quite the temper." Shrugging he added, "I'm not sure where that came from as my step-father has one himself, though he keeps his under tight control, but he's not actually a blood relative, so who knows!"

"Family genetics sure are a mystery aren't they? My twin sisters are both perceptive, but don't have any other traits in common, yet they think and say the same things all the time!"

As the conversation continues, Marisol quickly counts another celebrity as a friend.

(https://i.ibb.co/0M14Z64/Screenshot-498.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0M14Z64)


Since her father joined her at the gym, to complete an athletic op and gain additional celebrity status himself, Marisol decides to grab the weight bench next to him and workout too.

It's been close to a week since Marisol's young adult birthday, yet she hasn't gotten a call from her agent yet, not one!

Which is disappointing since it's one of the best ways to earn celebrity status, especially if your sim has the Opportunistic lifetime happiness reward, which can double the bonus.

But even without that, Marisol does get the opportunity to increase her relationship with Catarina Vanderburg, as she joins them on the weight bench next to Marisol's.

Though the expressions on Marisol and Catarina's faces show they are finding tis type of exercise pretty harsh, while Chase is simply taking it in stride, being at a much higher athletic level.

(https://i.ibb.co/LPW2VD0/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LPW2VD0)


A bit later, Francisca and her family join them at the gym, and Christopher seems to be in a much better mood after his nap!

It allows Marisol to chat with her, saying, "Oh, with tomorrow being Leisure Day, I was planning a pool party, I hope you and Nicholas can attend Francisca?"

Francisca frowns a bit, saying, "If we can convince the babysitting service to provide a new sitter. We've run through most of them already! Christopher has been far harder to keep happy than Jeffery was! He's got a stubborn streak and once he gets something into his head, he won't let go for anything!" Ruefully, she added, "I'm sure you found that out at graduation earlier today."

Marisol commiserated saying, "Yes, but it did have all of us graduates relaxing more as the focus was on him a lot of the time, instead of on us!"

Francisca shook her head, "We certainly got our share of annoyed looks from those near us! I know many of them were thinking that we should have left him home, or left when he started fussing, but it's not every day your eldest son graduates, and we weren't going to miss it!"

"Well, you won't have to worry about that at my party. It's going to be a huge crowd, so if you can't find a sitter, just bring him along. The twins nursery is still set up and he could play happily in there, with plenty of adults around if he needs attention."

Francisca nods, and says, "Why how kind of you to include him Marisol! I'll certainly discuss your invitation with Nicholas and see what he says."

And with that, Marisol adds Francisca to her celebrity friend count!

(https://i.ibb.co/qYKF0GH/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qYKF0GH)


Back at the house, I find Janette meditating, the first time she's ever done so!

She looks so serene I hated to interrupt her but when she pops a wish to break a board on the board breaker, I have her workout with the training dummy, to earn some skill so she can satisfy her wish.

With a couple of skill points under her belt, she breaks her first board!

(https://i.ibb.co/TBCdg71/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TBCdg71)


After he got home from work, Kirk headed straight to the basement to work on his guitar skill again.

Even though she didn't come out and watch in person, I have a feeling Rae was definitely listening from the netherworld, enjoying a budding guitar player as only another virtuoso and music lover does!

Whether anyone else, alive or ghostly, was listening, doesn't seem to matter to Kirk, he just focuses on his music, happy to be playing.

(https://i.ibb.co/vhh8D6R/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vhh8D6R)


The twins birthdays aren't until Tuesday evening, so we've still got Sunday with Marisol's Leisure Day pool party, as well as Monday to get through, before the momentous event occurs!

Will a party with a lot of celebrities invited give Marisol a bigger push towards reaching her five star celebrity goal?

I've read that it could, so fingers crossed.

And Monday means another day at work for Chase, and maybe getting his coveted promotion to Game Studio Head!

I'll definitely tell you all about it in Chapter 260: Party Hardy!
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 260: Party Hardy!
Post by: deedee_828 on September 30, 2020, 06:19:04 PM

There's no way I'm letting Marisol throw a pool party without a pool, so first thing Sunday morning, I  move all of the playground equipment, including the kid's clubhouse, into the family inventory, and make a small pool in the backyard.

While I'm doing all that, the twins chill out in the lounge chairs on the back patio.

As soon as it's completed, with lights, a pool bar, and a diving board, the family starts checking it out.

Marisol, Janette, and Jemma paddling around in the refreshingly cool water, while Chase makes a perfect dive into the pool!

(https://i.ibb.co/vcsjszq/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vcsjszq)


Marisol's guests included mostly celebrity family and friends, to increase her own celebrity level.

So I had the twins invite their boyfriends over for the day.

Jonas was one of the first ones to arrive, and he brought his little brother Nate with him.

Last time we saw Nate was when Janette was cooing to him in his crib, now he's a toddler, and eager to explore on his own.

Looks like the nursery will be occupied soon as little Nate makes a beeline for the peg box in there!

(https://i.ibb.co/XpDk1FP/Screenshot-37.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XpDk1FP)


Jemma invited both Tobias and his younger brother, Kristian, who's going to get teased again wearing those flippers.

He's just thrilled that Jemma included him in Tobias' special invitation.

Though I think he was a bit nervous when he first arrived, as he hung out all by himself here on the side porch.

(https://i.ibb.co/WKPyTm4/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WKPyTm4)


But when food was placed in the backyard, along with the picnic table, it didn't take Kristian long to join the crowd lining up to fill their plates.

Someone even brought  a whole roasted turkey, but I'm glad there are other dishes as this crowd is huge!

Cici's even here, enduring the outdoors and the crowd.

I also spotted my simself, Dee, Emily and Christina Frio, Emmaline Rhoen, several Vanderburg family members, and a few guests I couldn't identify.

(https://i.ibb.co/2FKh8yC/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2FKh8yC)


Marisol heads for the kitchen where a platter of Falafel, her favorite, is holding one last serving.

But before she can grab it, she gets noticed by Kristian, who's followed her inside.

He squeals with delight at seeing a star of Marisol's caliber, jumping up and down and looking even more ridiculous in those floppy flippers.

He even gets up his courage to ask Marisol for her autograph and she just can't say no, even if it means losing her favorite meal, that's all part of the life for the rich and famous, after all!

(https://i.ibb.co/YLy1N0x/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YLy1N0x)


And the table in the dining room holds more hungry guests, Carlotta Shue, who's just finished her meal and is getting ready to clear her plate.

While Cassidy Woodard, Renauld Vanderburg, and one of the unknown guests, dig into what looks suspiciously like Marisol's beloved Falafel!

Emmaline Rhoen seems to be contemplating someone or something across the room or maybe she's trying to avoid grabbing one of those spheres of destiny on the table?

She's mellowed a bit since the Frio family's been in town and helped to get the greenie community established in it's own right.

Though I'm sure Tomas and their three children, Tobias, Kristian, and Aurora, have all played their part in making Emmaline a happier sim.

(https://i.ibb.co/S73KYPk/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S73KYPk)


Outside, the sun is setting and most of the guest are drying off before they head home, with only Liam O'Dourke enjoying a final swim in the pool.

And the crowd must really have been hungry as the entire turkey is gone, along with several servings of the other dishes on the nearby tables!

(https://i.ibb.co/H7qqWk8/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H7qqWk8)


Then most of the guests come inside, don dry clothes, and all thank Marisol for another wonderful party!

With so many attendees, it actually took several minutes for all of them to get through the front door, as using the side or back doors is, apparently, not acceptable!

No, much better to swarm the front entrance and block each other from leaving.

But even with the blockade at the front door, I was happy to see that Marisol's celebrity status did jump a bit, as she's about 3/4th of the way to her fifth star now!

(https://i.ibb.co/y094sm4/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y094sm4)


Since the twins' boyfriends were invited over separately and not part of Marisol's guest list, they actually stick around, which is something I've learned throwing all these parties lately!

Janette gets to chat with Jonas and reminds him, "Jemma and I will be celebrating our young adult birthdays Tuesday night, Jonas. Do you think you can get the night off so you can attend?"

"Oh, I'll try Janette! You know I don't want to miss it, but my shifts have been crazy at the hospital lately. I never know when someone will call in sick and I'll end up pulling a double. And with it being Leisure Day weekend, I'm sure someone will party too much and beg off work for the next couple of days!"

"Well, do your best. I know you won't leave your Mom, or any other of the staff, shorthanded. You may make some odd decisions now and again, but you've never shirked your responsibilities at the hospital."

"Do they bother you Janette, honestly? My…odd decisions, I mean? Some sims just can't get past them and treat me accordingly, which means ignoring me and my crazy behavior, for the most part, though some of them yell at me for it!"

"I've always found your quirkiness rather endearing Jonas, you know that. There's never been anyone else for me besides you! I'll confess a secret that I've been carrying around for quite some time now. I've been wanting you to move in with me and have us travel together since we started high school!"

Jonas looks deeply into Janette's eyes and says, "Wow! That's been almost two weeks! I don't know what I've ever done to deserve you Janette, but I'll do my best to be worthy of you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/h1CTNXx/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h1CTNXx)


Outside in the backyard, Jemma is having a similar conversation with Tobias.

"Our Watcher has it all planned out, Tobias, our young adult birthdays, that is. Since Marisol had this big party today, we're going to keep our birthdays small, just the immediate family, you, and Jonas. That way we'll all have time to blow out our candles and chat with each other as young adults, without a big crowd making it such a crush! Marisol didn't even get to talk to her BFF Phyllis at their birthday party, and she doesn't want that happening with us. Especially since it'll be four of us celebrating."

"That sounds great Jemma! I love coming to your family parties, but your Watcher is right, sometimes it's such a huge crowd, I don't even get a chance to talk to you." Lowering his voice, he adds, "A small, intimate, birthday party sounds like just thing, so we can get to know each other as grownups."

(https://i.ibb.co/ydgddkk/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ydgddkk)


While Janette changes out of swimwear, Tobias listens to Odette and Kirk jam together.

Odette sounds pretty awesome on bass since she's already at level six.

Kirk is doing is best to keep the beat, but he's a novice a drums, something we need to remedy, and fast.

I doubt he'll actually complete his One Sim Band lifetime wish before he and Marisol move out, but I'd love to give him a good foundation in the other three instruments while he's here in the main house.

I spot Marisol chatting away with Francisca about her latest book against the back wall, and I have to smile.

Overall, the Vanderburg family has become pretty close to the Frio family members, even if it happened late in their stay here in Hidden Springs.

So much better to leave town on a positive note rather than a negative one.

(https://i.ibb.co/XtqxtD7/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XtqxtD7)


I hear ghostly music and discover Jared and Adam in the art gallery upstairs.

"You're too late for the party again Jared!" I crow, as Adam shakes his head, saying, "See? Stopping to jeer at those other ghosts made us miss it, dad!"

Jared says, "Why do you suddenly care about parties anyway?"

Adam replies, "It's not the party I cared about so much as all those celebrities! I'm as easily impressed as Marisol and I love listening to all the juicy celebrity gossip!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2gyc909/Screenshot-70.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2gyc909)


Monday morning Chase is up bright and early playing video games to keep up his nerd metric for work.

He's so engrossed that I don't want to disturb him, but I don't want to miss the opportunity to wish him well because today is a big day.

I wait until there's a break between races and quickly say, "I know it's due to hard work, not luck, but I want you to know that I'm definitely rooting for you getting your final promotion today!"

"Thanks Watcher! I have worked hard, done my very best, and I'm hoping that will pay off. I'm not real friendly with my boss, but that's because she doesn't spend a lot of time in the office. She's been traveling to other towns to see about opening  another office, since I'm so close to becoming a Game Studio Head. The company here in Hidden Springs is not a big one, compared to those on the west coast, anyway, so I'm a little nervous about what town I may get offered, since we're not as well known."

"I'm confident that you'll be able to handle whatever town it is Chase.  I'm more concerned with the twins final traits, choosing lifetime wishes, and how quickly their boyfriends will move in. But that's nothing new when it gets down to the wire like this. So I won't bother you with all that as it will happen in it's own due time."

Chase gratefully says, "I appreciate your confidence in me Watcher. And you're right, needless to worry about it, though now that you've mentioned it, I probably will. But not right now! My next race is starting!"

(https://i.ibb.co/G7jp9M4/Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G7jp9M4)


With the twins at school, and Chase heading off to work soon, I tag along with Marisol as she catches Carl Abbot, Kirk's father, getting ready to head off to town.

"Oh, I'm so glad I caught you at home Mr. Abbot. I've been wanting to chat with you for awhile now, but we seem to keep missing each other."

"My wife complains about me being home less since I've retired than I was when I was working! But since she's kept on at the Science Center, there's just no reason to hang around the house on my own. It's pretty boring after being so busy all those years! But I'm sure you don't want to hear about how an old codger like me spends his days. Was there something special you wanted to talk about?"

(https://i.ibb.co/d0pqmfW/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d0pqmfW)


Marisol clasps her hands together beseechingly and says, "Oh, Mr. Abbott, it would mean so much to me and Kirk to have your blessing on our marriage! I'll do everything I can to make him happy. I love him so much and he's so good to me. I can't think of a single thing about him that I don't love!"

Carl Abbott's smile droops just a little as he says, "Are you sure about that my dear? He does have that one little fault, sticky fingers you know! He's done his best to control it over the years, but it does get the best of him sometimes! I hope I haven't overstepped and disappointed you with this information? It wasn't my intention, I just want to make sure you know what you're getting into?"

(https://i.ibb.co/BVNLHF9/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BVNLHF9)


Marisol's smile grows as she pats Carl reassuringly on the shoulder, saying, "Oh, I know all about that Mr. Abbott! Kirk confessed to that before he agreed to move in. I'm not saying it's a great thing, but Kirk tries really hard not to give in to it. Besides, our family fortune was started by a Master Thief, Claire Ursine Frio, and several of our family members have inherited the trait, some like Kirk, doing their best to overcome it, and others, like my Uncle Eric, giving in to it, and following in her footsteps!"

Carl shocked says, "You're related to that Frio!?! But Lucinda Frio is one of the finest officers I've ever had the pleasure of working with! And you say her son is a thief? How does that work? Doesn't it tear your family apart?"

"It's a fine line Mr. Abbott, a very fine line!"

"I don't doubt that at all! But if your family's been able to work that out all these years, I guess Kirk is in good hands, so you and Kirk have my blessing on your marriage Marisol! In fact, I couldn't ask for a nicer daughter-in-law."

"Thank you so much Mr. Abbott!  We'll all do our best to help Kirk with his problem, but he's so focused on his music, I doubt he'll have much free time. Mastering four instruments will keep him very busy!"

Carl Abbott was all smiles again as he said, "I hope not too busy for a sweet and pretty girl like you Marisol! Focusing on his music his all well and good and I'm glad he's striving for perfection in his chosen field. But life is more than just about mastering skills and enjoying your career, it doesn't mean much at all if you don't make time for your family!"

(https://i.ibb.co/f9ZTg1q/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f9ZTg1q)


Back at the house, I find Kirk playing guitar again sporting a huge smile.

"I guess you really like that guitar!"

"Oh, the guitar is fantastic Watcher, but that's not why I'm smiling. Music always has made happy, but right now, it's my father's blessing on my marriage to Marisol that's put this big smile on my face! And to think he always knew about my little…problem, and never let on. My dad is a pretty great man! He doesn't share my love of music, and sometimes his job would put him in a bad mood, but he's only ever wanted what's best for me. Mom too. They've both been good parents. I should make plans to get together with them sometime soon."

"Maybe you could visit with them before work tomorrow?"

"Dad's retired and never stays home, so it's hard to catch him, but Mom still works at the Science Center, I could probably catch up with her before my work shift tomorrow."

"That sounds like a great plan. You can leave early tomorrow afternoon, catch up with your Mom, and then head on to work."

"Oh, and after work I've been invited to play with a local band, nothing formal, just a bunch of us getting together to jam."

"Well, since you work at 4, you'll be missing the twins party anyway, but we'll save you some cake! With four of them, there will definitely be leftovers!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mCHcFmc/Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mCHcFmc)


Then I get the message that Chase has earned his promotion to Game Studio Head, along with a bonus of over $5000 simoleans and the perk of being able to hold gaming conventions now.

"You did it Chase, congratulations! So did your boss tell you which towns have been receptive to opening a new Studio?"

"She's out of town again, but she said she should be back this evening and she had some great news. So I thought I'd invite her over tonight for dinner and she could tell all of us at the same time."

"Oh, that would have been a good plan, but Odette and Marisol have already accepted an invitation to the Riverhawk's for this evening. Francisca is throwing a party for Jeffery and Phyllis. An engagement/baby shower type of thing, but pretty informal as the dress is swimwear. They don't have a pool but they have a pond. You can't swim in it, so I'm not sure why the swimwear, but Odette and Marisol can't bow out now, after they've already accepted. Especially not Marisol, being Phyllis' BFF all this time!"

"No, she can't do that. And we can't very well have a family meeting with the next town being revealed without the two of them. And the twins birthday is tomorrow night, so that leaves that night out! Wednesday maybe?"

"You know Chase, I think it would be perfect for your boss to come to the twins birthday party on Tuesday and reveal it to everyone then! Well, everyone except Kirk as he has to work and then he has plans to jam with some friends after that. But Marisol can call him and fill him in."

(https://i.ibb.co/Ld5W0bB/Screenshot-110.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ld5W0bB)


Chase nods and says, "If you think that works, it'd be better than waiting another day."

He starts heading down the steps and then stops as a golden star appears over his head.

"Well, Chase, today has certainly been your day. First, you top the gaming career, and now you've reached the height of fame becoming a five star celebrity!"

Chase gulps and says, "But that's Marisol's wish not mine! She'll be devastated!"

"No she won't Chase, you being a five star celebrity should help her status even more, after all, she's your daughter!"

"Oh, if it helps her out, then that's okay. I'd better get home and tell everyone all my good news!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HX6k9KM/Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HX6k9KM)


But Chase decides to make one more stop before going home, to the theater to see about setting up a gaming convention.

I was all excited about what this would actually be like but, once he gets inside, a bar just appears showing the length of this rabbit hole event.

How disappointing!

Since there's really nothing to see, I head home and leave him to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/xqtJhkp/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xqtJhkp)


The first thing I hear when I get to the home lot is a teenage scream!

I rush inside and find Janette freaking out in the 1/2 bathroom off the living room.

"What's going on? Is there a fire?"

Janette moans and says, "No, I just….cut my hair…and I'm not sure I like it!

It's so small I can barely fit inside with the walls up to get a photo, but I finally manage it.

"Oh, I think it's cute! Flirty and perky, perfect for a party animal!"

Janette manages a smile and asks, "Do you really think so? It's not too short?"

"Honestly, I love it! But with your birthday being tomorrow night, if you decide you don't care for it, we could always switch it out for a different style."

With that teenage mood swing crises over, I thankfully follow Odette and Marisol over to the Riverhawk home.

(https://i.ibb.co/9ZJR3GD/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9ZJR3GD)


Marisol heads inside to thank Francisca for inviting them and once the formalities are out of the way, she chats about art.

"Is that one of your painting Francisca? Why it's fantastic! I knew you wrote books and illustrated them yourself, like our Grandpa Ro, but I didn't realize you were an artist like he is too!"

Francisca, all smiles at such praise, says, "I get my artistic talent from my mother! I hated admitting that as a kid, even as a young adult, but we've mended our fences and I want to give credit where it's due."

"I'm sure having a talented artist in the family helps, but your style is really quite distinct. I can see why you're all smiles with all this wonderful artwork gracing your home!"

"Oh, it's not just the artwork that has me smiling, I've got several reasons to be quite happy with my life. First, we celebrated Christopher's birthday after your pool party yesterday, so the terrible toddler years are over! Second, Jeffery and Phyllis got engaged, and Phyllis moved in so we can help take care of her before she has the baby and then both of them afterwards. Third, that baby is going to be our first grandchild! So I'm just over the moon, Marisol! Now you go and find Phyllis and cheer her up."

"Cheer her up? Isn't she happy with the engagement and the baby?"

"She's happy, but she's gained a bit of weight since graduation! Please don't mention it! She'd probably dissolve into tears! It's the hormones, mostly, but with Phyllis having such a slim figure all those years, that part's depressing her quite a bit."

(https://i.ibb.co/BL20kd6/Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BL20kd6)


Marisol finds Phyllis outside and quickly hugs her, "Oh, Phyllis, I can't believe that you and Jeffery are engaged already, you've moved in with his family, and you're going to be parents! Congratulations!!! Everything is happening so fast! It seems like just yesterday we were playing video games on dad's couch in his house at Uni! And now look at us!"

Phyllis moans and says, "Please, don't look at me! I'm wearing Francisca's largest maternity clothes and I'm as big as a house! Whatever was she thinking to make this a swimwear event? I stand out like a sore thumb!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QdDsTf7/Screenshot-141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QdDsTf7)


Marisol steps back and says, "If you could have heard her raving inside about how wonderful her life is with you here and becoming a grandmother soon, you wouldn't feel that way Phyllis. She told me herself that she is just over the moon with happiness! Now, it's time for me to introduce myself to an important guest at this party!"

Phyllis checks out the crowd and says, "You and your mom are the biggest celebrities here Marisol. I don't see anyone else that's very important."

Marisol laughs and pats Phyllis' tummy, saying, "I'm talking about this little one here."

Then she addresses her comments to Phyllis' coming child, saying, "Hello in there! This is your Auntie Marisol, and I can't wait to meet you little one! If you're a girl, I'm sure you'll be just as beautiful as your Mom! A boy and you'll be sweeping all the girls off their feet with all those handsome Vanderburg/Spitzig/Riverhawk genes you carry!"

Phyllis laughs despite herself and says, "Oh, I'm so glad you're my friend Marisol! Just think, if we hadn't met back in Uni, I'd have been there forever, a paper girl with no future in sight." Gulping back tears, happy ones now, she adds, "Francisca is right, my life is wonderful and it's a real life! I've got family and friends that love and support me, a loving, handsome, fiancé, and we're bringing a child into the world! All that for a lonely little girl in a cowboy hat is a dream come true!"

(https://i.ibb.co/D85x2b7/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D85x2b7)


When Odette and Marisol get home from the Riverhawk's party, Chase greets them at the door and tells them all about his day, becoming a Game Studio Head, a five star celebrity, and holding his very first gaming convention.

Marisol squeals in her excitement at his news, but it's Odette's cheer that has me laughing so hard I almost fall out of my chair!

"Woot! Woot! Woot! You did it Chase! And just in time for the twins young adult birthdays, your timing is perfect!"

Marisol laughs even louder and says, "Go Mom! It's been such a wonderful day, I feel like cheering myself! Carl's father gave us his blessing on our marriage, Phyllis is engaged and having a baby soon, and now Dad's reached the pinnacle of his career and become a five star celebrity. If we hadn't already been partying we'd need to throw another one!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yhG6x7J/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yhG6x7J)


The last two days have been filled with partying and happiness.

And now we've reached the day that we've all been waiting for since the twins became teens, their young adult birthdays!

The plan is to have Tobias and Jonas join us and celebrate their young adult birthdays too.

And Chase is going to invite his boss, who will be divulging the town that's made the best offer for the new Game Studio that Chase will head up!

What final traits will Janette and Jemma receive?

What lifetime wishes will they choose?

What town will be the next on their journey?

Will Tobias and Jonas accept the twins invitations to move in?

All of those questions will be answered in Chapter 261: The Fates Are Laughing
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 261: The Fates Are Laughing
Post by: deedee_828 on October 04, 2020, 03:48:19 PM

The next day I'm chilling out at the main house, just watching Odette sketch.

"That looks suspiciously like a nursery Odette! Are you trying to tell me something?"

With a laugh she says, "Not likely Watcher! Not for me anyway. It's just after seeing Phyllis last night, and then her family calling early this morning to tell us it's a boy, a son they named Van, I was just inspired!"

"Well, I love the name they chose for their son, and I'm sure Catarina's over the moon with a great-grandson, Van Riverhawk! As for your sketch, I love what you've done so far---the jungle theme, with the monkey on the wall, the bear nightstand and bookcase, and the Koala bear bed, it's very sweet! Maybe we could keep that in mind for the nursery in the next town?"

"Oh, what a great idea, Watcher! And a jungle theme in gold and green would be perfect for a boy or a girl, to cover all our bases."

I'm lulled by Odette's vision and dreaming of the nursery inspired by her sketch, when suddenly I get pulled across town!

(https://i.ibb.co/VJDQxpQ/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VJDQxpQ)


But I don't see anything ominous, just Kirk with his hand to his chest, looking devastated.

"Kirk, Kirk, what it is it! What happened! Heart attacks aren't possible in Sims!"

He gulps and can barely speak as he says, "Not the kind you mean, but my heart is breaking!"

"Why?"

"I can't even say the words! Just look!  Look over there, on the ground."

(https://i.ibb.co/mvSPr2V/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mvSPr2V)


I turn and see a headstone.

My heart in my throat, I place my cursor over the stone and I gasp, as it reads Maya Abbott!

"Oh, Kirk, I'm so sorry."

Choking back another sob he says, "I was too late! I never got to say goodbye, or tell her how much I loved her, how much she meant to me. And now I'll never get the chance."

I don't say anything, as it's much too soon, but I could send him to the cemetery and let him mourn her.

Maybe spend some time there to see if she'd appear and he could say goodbye, at least.

But I'll wait a bit and mention it after his first rush of grief passes, and then maybe he'll be ready for that, to see his mother as a ghost.

(https://i.ibb.co/dJTpv52/Screenshot-181.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dJTpv52)


As I let Kirk get his emotions under control, Maya's gravestone disappears, just before a scientist would have stumbled over it!

Kirk stares at the now empty space in shock, and I ask softly, "Would you like to call in to work, take the day off?"

Firming his shoulders he replies, "No, Watcher. I think it's best if I keep busy. I'll go work my shift and play with the guys, focus on my music. It may be the only way to get through this."

"Shouldn't you call Marisol, at least, tell her what happened?"

"Under other circumstances I would Watcher, but the twins birthdays are being celebrated in a few hours, news like this, well, it's not very conducive to birthday festivities." Taking another calming breathe he adds, "I'll be home late, after the party, and that will be soon enough to break my news."

"What are you going to do now, before your shift?"

"I'll just chill in the park, play a little guitar, and then head off to work. Don't worry Watcher, I'll be okay. In time, anyway."

I hate having Kirk going through this on is own, but I know he's right, telling the rest of the family would really put a damper on the occasion.

"Okay, I'll let you deal with in your own way, for now. But after the party, when you get home, I'll help you break the news to the rest of the family."

 With the situation under control, well, the best it can be under the circumstances, I head back to the house to see if the twins are home from school yet.

(https://i.ibb.co/PtNsPf7/Screenshot-184.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PtNsPf7)


I'm just in time to see them getting off the school bus for the last time.

Normally, I would have cheered and congratulated them on completing their last day of high school and both keeping their 'A's.

But my sadness at Kirk's loss has me unusually silent, which the girls in their teenage exuberance, thankfully, don't notice.

They both quickly run down the front walk and into the house as Chase asks, "What's wrong, Watcher?"

(https://i.ibb.co/RBw0M6c/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RBw0M6c)


I turn to find him brooding by the mailbox and hate to make whatever he's worried about worse, with the knowledge I possess, the passing of Kirk's mother, Maya Abbott.

I stall for time and say, "Looks like you've got something on your mind too, with the sands of time in that hourglass running out. That's a new one, care to share your thoughts?"

Chase ponders my question for a bit, mulling it over and slowly replies, "Just that time seems to have gone quickly here in Hidden Springs, even with my two terms at Uni. When I left the first time, the twins were infants, and then my 2nd term was after their toddler birthdays, when I brought Marisol home to the family. It hardly seems possible that they become young adults tonight!"

"It has. One minute your children are babies, the next getting married and having babies of their own. But that's the circle of life, Chase. And death."

"Death? What's happened!?!"

"I promised Kirk I wouldn't spoil the party tonight, but I need to let someone in the family know, and since you're the one who asked me…"

Chase grimaces and says, "I get to be the one you tell. Okay, I'm ready Watcher. What's happened to have you making that promise to Kirk?"

Sadly, I say, "His mother, Maya Abbott, passed this afternoon, and what's worse is that Kirk actually witnessed it! He was planning on meeting her at the Science Center to say his goodbyes, before we leave town, but he was too late! So now he feels even worse. I promised I would help him break the news after he got home tonight. He insisted that going to work and joining his friends in a jamming session was the best thing for him to do."

"It probably is, staying busy can help, so they say. It's best you've told me, Watcher. And I agree with Kirk, telling the girls after their birthday party is a good idea. Learning their final traits, choosing lifetime wishes, those will be difficult enough without knowing this before hand."

(https://i.ibb.co/cDqLmnd/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cDqLmnd)


Today was Jemma's turn to have a mood swing and she popped the same wish as her twin, naturally, to cut or dye her hair.

So we give her long locks a bit of a snip here and there, to satisfy her wish.

I like this hairstyle on her too, as it's not one I've used before, but she'll be wearing this one a shorter time than Janette did, with her birthday just a few hours away now.

(https://i.ibb.co/qWWmBM1/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qWWmBM1)


I don't know if it was the new hairstyle, the idea that they'd be young adults soon, or what, but as soon as Jemma sees Tobias in the house, she grabs him, twirls him in for a dip kiss and says, "You are mine Tobias Bellucci, all mine!"

Tobias seems quite happy with the idea, so I leave them to their last romantic teen interlude.

(https://i.ibb.co/b7Gnmfz/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b7Gnmfz)


Which is quickly over as they get called into the dining room to help Janette celebrate, as the first born of the twins.

I love this photo showing everyone clearly as they clap and cheer for the next co-heiress of the journey.

It reinforces my decision to go with this much smaller group for this momentous occasion.

(https://i.ibb.co/Lhwzhsn/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lhwzhsn)


As she claps and cheers for herself, I can't resist getting this photo of Janette, as it expresses her feelings about this birthday more than words can.

Just look at her wide-open mouth, her loud cheer proclaiming her excitement for her future!

Then she blows out her candles and waits for the birthday sparkles to dissipate.

(https://i.ibb.co/TRGbCcW/Screenshot-228.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TRGbCcW)


And Janette proudly stands before us, hands on hips, in a black outfit that merges with her skin tone, except for the pops of her favorite lime green!

I press the random trait button, then I look at the screen again, doing a double take!

No wonder Janette loved Jonas' quirkiness, it's because she had the same bent all along.

That's right Janette adds Insane, to her Perceptive, Disciplined, Party Animal, Perfectionist, self!

And of the choices available, we choose Perceptive Private Eye.

Not really much else to go with as Torre completed Physical Perfection, mastering athletics and martial arts; and her father, Chase, completed Perfect Student.

Becoming a Seasoned Traveler, which requires reaching Visa Level 3 in all destinations or traveling to China multiple times to compete and become A Martial Arts Master, well both of those just don't bear thinking about with all the traveling we've done and still need to do in this journey!

So Janette, my lovely, you will become my first insane private eye, as opposed to the unstable one your Aunt Karlie Jo became!

The doorbell rings at this point and I send Chase off to answer it, hoping it's his boss, as we've invited her over multiple times and she's not shown up yet.

(https://i.ibb.co/vqFLph1/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqFLph1)


To my relief, it is!

Chase shakes her hand and welcomes her, "Thanks for stopping by Kendra! The eldest of our twins has already blown out her candles, but you're just in time for Jemma's! Oh, I hear party horns and cheering, we should head inside before we miss it."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZJ55nz8/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZJ55nz8)


As Chase invites Kendra into the living room,  Jemma scrunches up her face, places a finger on her chin, and thinks really hard about her wish.

Odette holds her breathe in anticipation of her youngest daughter's transformation, while Tobias claps and cheers wildly.

Marisol twirls a noise maker, as she watches her youngest sister, her BFF, mull over this last wish of her teen years.

(https://i.ibb.co/zXvgtyL/Screenshot-244.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zXvgtyL)


Jemma is now a young adult, with that same choppy hairstyle she aged up in as a teen, those dreadful futuristic leggings, plus a lime green top her sister would love.

I click the random trait button and her young adult trait is….Dislikes Children!

All thoughts of her hair and outfit fly from my head as my jaw drops to my desk.

Jemma stands there in shock, as do Odette and Marisol, but Tobias looks…totally floored, his eyes staring straight ahead, his lips turned down into a very distinctive frown!

No one, no one, says a word, the room goes totally silent.

Marisol opens her mouth to say something, anything to break this horrible spell we're all under, but even she can't think of anything to put a positive spin on this trait.

Just thinking of it fills us all with dread, an heir that dislikes children, when one of the greatest joys and requirements of a town jump journey is bringing up the next generation to continue that journey!

With her final trait being such a shock, choosing her lifetime wish has me muddled.

I decide that trying to complete 35 cases for each twin as private eyes, just isn't feasible, though she does get that choice, along with Alchemy Artisan, Master of Mysticism, Celebrity Psychic, and have a Resort Empire.

And the rules for the Town Jump do specify that all heirs should have, and complete, unique lifetime wishes.

But will Jemma want to be a co-heir with her new trait?

I don't get the luxury of asking as the lifetime wish box is staring me in the face, waiting for me to choose one of them!

I decide to go with Master Of Mysticism, in line with Jemma's supernatural fan trait.

It's one I haven't done for an heir, so it would still keep her eligible, if she wants to be.

(https://i.ibb.co/MBLFYRy/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MBLFYRy)


But there's no time to discuss that as we have another birthday to celebrate, so I quickly direct Tobias to his cake, before he cuts and runs from the house!

That face he made when Jemma's trait was disclosed has made me very, very nervous.

Chase blows a party horn and Marisol and Jemma, recovering a bit from Jemma's final trait, try to regain the party spirit by twirling noise makers and cheering loudly.

(https://i.ibb.co/1Jmv794/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1Jmv794)


As Tobias grabs a piece of his cake, and heads outside to eat it, we see the return of his teen shaved head, which clearly shows off his large, ogre ears!

But he still has a strange look in his eyes and I'm not sure what to make of it.

Are those the eyes of yet another insane sim?

Or do they reflect something even worse?

(https://i.ibb.co/WxYFDSY/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WxYFDSY)


I don't give Tobias much time at all to eat his cake, as Jonas has finally joined us!

Apparently his part-time job at the hospital has a very long shift, as we've been inviting him over since early this afternoon.

I do love the new part-time careers open to teens in town, but I haven't looked into all the work schedules yet.

But Jonas is here now, so that's what matters, and with the way he's clapping, he's pretty excited about celebrating his birthday here in the Frio home.

Everyone's actually crowded into the kitchen in this photo too, with more noise makers and party horns appearing, as the family cheers just as loudly for Jonas as they did for the first three birthday honorees.

(https://i.ibb.co/6Z5Kbsj/Screenshot-310.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6Z5Kbsj)


The birthday sparkles disappear, revealing Jonas is still his adorably, cute, self with his thick black brows and messy hair unchanged!

And by her huge smile Janette agrees with me!

Though it looks like Odette is trying to hold back a sneeze as Marisol focuses on her with concern.

Or maybe she's looking at her father and wondering why he's been a bit sober throughout the celebrations this evening?

(https://i.ibb.co/FbVTT1P/Screenshot-328.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FbVTT1P)


But after she grabs a piece of cake, Marisol's focus quickly shifts to Chase's boss, Kendra Chambers, who has cleared her throat to make the announcement that the Frio family has been waiting for all night.

Before Kendra speaks, Marisol has only one thought, 'please let her give dad a studio in a decent gaming town, please!'

"Since that's the last birthday, I'm not going to keep everyone in suspense any longer! For starters, Chase's Captain Adventure comic book series has been chosen to be made into a game! And with Chase's technology degree, his impressive gaming credentials, along with all his hard work earning him the promotion to Game Studio Head, we've got an offer from the west coast!"

Everyone starts talking at once, but Kendra hushes them, adding, "We never even dreamed that such a prestigious gaming community would even consider a company as small as we are, but the offer is contingent on Chase running that branch, no one else!  A branch that's located in the Hollywood of Sim Land….Starlight Shores! Congratulations Chase! You've earned this!!!"

The room erupted into cheers and congratulations for Chase, then everyone settled into chairs to eat their pieces of birthday cake, cake that I'd been denying them all evening, so they wouldn't stuff themselves.

(https://i.ibb.co/nQgN4zQ/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nQgN4zQ)


Kendra and Jonas grabbing spots at the dining room table.

They chat as they eat their cake, Kendra saying, "Wow! When the Frios throw a party, they go all out! Four birthdays in one night!"

Jonas says, "Oh, this is nothing ma'am, Sunday they threw a pool party and invited half the town! And when I was a just a kid in grade school, they had a gift-giving party on Snowflake Day that I still remember like it was yesterday. That's the day I first met Janette! And now, well, I was worried about how she really felt about me being a bit crazy, but now she's crazy too, so we're the perfect couple!"

Jonas' words have Kendra choking on her cake, and I'm sure she's thinking that one crazy person in a relationship would be bad enough, but two sounds like a plan for disaster.

I'm hoping she's not right as I'm a bit worried about that myself.

But when I hear raised voices from the kitchen and rush back in to see what's going on, it's clear that I'm worried about the wrong couple.

(https://i.ibb.co/6bG26y6/Screenshot-346.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bG26y6)


"I'm just not sure if I can deal with it Jemma, family means so much to me! And now, now, you don't want one!"

I do a quick check of Tobias' traits, and sure enough he's Family Oriented, no wonder he was so distressed with Jemma's final trait!

But before I can intervene, stick up for Jemma, she defends herself, more eloquently than I can, in fact, cutting to the heart of the matter as she says, "I've always loved my family Tobias! And I love you! Disliking children was as much as a surprise to me as it was to everyone else! It wasn't anything I'd even suspected, not having younger siblings. And if you don't continue the journey with me, then I won't get to be an heir at all! Isn't our love strong enough to overcome that horrible trait?"

Well, even with all the negative emotions flying between them, at least Jemma's made her feelings clear on who her choice of partner is and that she still wants to be an heir.

(https://i.ibb.co/gThv84C/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gThv84C)


Nearby, to my surprise, things are going much better between the deranged duo!

When Janette asks Jonas to move in, he doesn't hesitate, and as soon as he accepts her invitation, she pops a wish to get engaged!

I think this girl is a closet family-oriented sim!

But my relieved smile at just how cute these two are together is short-lived, because, suddenly, loud sobs are heard from the living room entry way.

(https://i.ibb.co/GsCMw48/Screenshot-381.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GsCMw48)


Kirk is home and, after holding his grief back throughout his work shift and his practice session, he finally lets go!

He's so devastated by the loss of his mother his yells, "Why!?! Why!?! It was too soon!" and breaks down in heart-rending sobs.

With Janette getting the insane trait which gives me an insane couple, Jemma disliking children, while her boyfriend Tobias is family-oriented, and Kirk in the throes of grief at his mother's death, I know the fates are laughing!

Not just chucking, but falling off their chairs, rolling on the floor, wetting their pants, laughing!

If I didn't know better, I'd think Jared had a hand in this, this, cosmic joke!

(https://i.ibb.co/nsX3xkD/Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nsX3xkD)


Hearing Kirk's sobs has everyone asking what's wrong, so I tell them that Kirk lost his Mom earlier today.

Tobias is struck to the heart, saying, "His mom is gone!?! How awful for him. I don't know what I'd do if I lost someone that I love so unexpectedly!"

Then, as he looks at Jemma's tear-stained face, he realizes that, by not moving in, not moving to Starlight Shores with her, he WILL be losing someone he loves!

And it would be his own fault, for giving her up, giving up on their love!

(https://i.ibb.co/vwR5MvL/Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vwR5MvL)


Tobias grabs Jemma and hugs her tightly, his face transforming as he shouts, "I love you Jemma! I love family so much, I can take care of our kids, so you won't have to. We'll work it out, somehow. I promise! Kirk lost his Mom and he can't get her back, but I'm not going to lose you and ruin both of our lives!"

"Oh, Tobias, I promise, you won't regret giving me this chance! I'll have a dozen kids if it means we get to be together!"

I raise my eyes at Jemma's rash promise, thinking that with this gen deciding on co-heirship, she's pretty safe, as she'll only get to have one child, as will Janette.

But I'm sure being perceptive, she's very well aware of the math with three couples in the main home.

And that won't happen until Marisol and Kirk move out and get a place of their own in Starlight Shores!

(https://i.ibb.co/4fndpLq/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4fndpLq)


Well, the Fates being what they are, this heirship quadruple birthday had me shaking my head.

First, Kirk loses his mother, Maya Abbott, and had the greater misfortune of witnessing her death.

Then Janette joins Jonas in insanity and he quickly moves in, which gives me my first insane couple.

If that isn't a recipe for disaster, Jemma gets Dislikes Children as her final trait, while her boyfriend Tobias is Family-Oriented!

And though it didn't look like Tobias would be joining Jemma and her family on their journey, it was actually Kirk's loss that had him changing his mind.

So I guess instead of haranguing the Fates, or Jared, I owe them an apology, as all's well that end's well!

Though maybe I shouldn't count my chickens? Or tempt fate?

Better to journey on to the next town with my eyes wide open and my mind clear, because you never know what will happen next!

Well, I do know the most immediate things, make-overs and young adult bios, for starters.

And then that call to the movers!

Hopefully, nothing else will happen before we move, but if it does, you'll be the first ones to know as I recount the final day in Hidden Springs in Chapter 262: Make-overs and Moving
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 262: Make-overs and Moving
Post by: deedee_828 on October 13, 2020, 11:10:48 AM

Before make-overs happen, I help our new family members feel a bit more comfortable by giving them each a birthday gift.

Tobias gets a laptop, so he can get started on writing for his lifetime wish, which is Illustrious Author.

So that means another write/painter in the family!

I will try to contain myself as the thought of it is not thrilling me, to say the least, as I've done this with at least three others, Agnes, Crewe, and Rory being the ones that come to mind.

And those were just the writer/painter sims, not the sims that were either writers, like Adam and Samuel, or just painters, like Sam, Cemre, and Odette!

Though there was also long hours of guitar playing and many, many, sessions in front of mirrors or chatting with others to gain charisma skill.

He settles right there on the kitchen island, to earn his first writing skill point as he's already earned several in painting.

(https://i.ibb.co/Qd1Yw34/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qd1Yw34)


Jonas on the other hand, my sweet, adorable, boy is such a mishmash of traits, with a career and lifetime wish that don't match, that I quickly latch on to two very specific traits, Avant Garde and Savvy Sculpture!

Emily Nest Frio, Eric's wife, is the only sim that I had in the main home with this trait, and she wasn't around long enough for me to explore it, so I grab the sculpting station back out of the family inventory and let Jonas have at it!

And he does so enthusiastically, pulling out a hammer and chisel, and eyeing the enormous block of clay in front of him excitedly.

I can only imagine what this crazy boy thinks this should become and hope I haven't made a dreadful mistake giving him free reign with a hammer and chisel.

As I look over the only lifetime wish that's related to sculpting, Descendant of Da Vinci, which requires mastering, not just sculpting, but painting, oh, dear another one?, and inventing too, I wonder if I'm as crazy as he is to even consider it!

And it strikes me that a hammer and chisel sound much safer than an electric torch in Jonas' hands!

Before I make any decision, I better make sure we have the fireproof homestead lifetime reward.

And plenty of bathrooms near the sculpting station and inventing table!

(https://i.ibb.co/4pmsw5h/Screenshot-415.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4pmsw5h)


There was a reason I put the two newest family members straight to work.

Not just to have them start working on skills for lifetime wishes, though that will be a priority, as in order to complete four lifetime wishes, every one of them will need to stay focused and on task for that to happen.

But my more immediate concern is the twins make-overs, bios, and heart to heart chats, now that they are co-heirs.

I think it will make us all feel better if we get everything out in the open and settled between us.

Speaking of making someone feel better, I think I need to focus on having Marisol offer some comfort and solace to Kirk.

"I'm so sorry Kirk. Just let it out honey. There's not much I can say to help you to feel better, but I'll do what I can. Even if it's just holding you."

Kirk hold Marisol tightly and mumbles, "You're right, not much to say, but just having you near me does help. To know I'm not alone in this." Struck by the thought, he adds, " But my dad's all alone in that big empty house now!" And just thinking about that, he's wracked by sobs again.

(https://i.ibb.co/MnM71dg/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MnM71dg)


With Kirk in Marisol's tender care, I go check on the first of my new young adults, Janette.

I find her watching her mother play bass, along with ghostly founder Claire, and though the both of them are focused totally on the music, I'm more concerned with that dreadful clothing combination that the game has chosen for Janette's outerwear!

True, it does include her favorite color in the two-toned green top, and Jonas' lilac in the frilled skirt, but that's about the only positive things I can say about it, because the combination is ridiculous and the short white gloves make it all the more unbearable!

(https://i.ibb.co/w00QdNZ/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w00QdNZ)


So off to stylist it is for the first of the four!

I really do like Janette's flirty new hairstyle she chose as a teen, even if she hacked her hair off when she was in a teenage snit, so I keep it for a few of her outfits, though we change the flower color from a deep purple to a lighter lilac, Jonas' favorite color, and recolor the headband lime green.

I did like her age up everyday outfit too, but I exchange the black of the knee-length capris and cropped jacket for a pristine white, to not only contrast with her skin, but to be a bit lighter for warm Starlight Shores and it's west coast heat.

(https://i.ibb.co/nDDc5L2/Screenshot-10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nDDc5L2)


For a second everyday outfit, I choose lime green cotton pants and a print top that combines Janette's lime green with Jonas' lilac in the pattern.

And here's her YA bio:

Janette Frio---YA adult human
Parents: Odette Frio and Chase Marks Frio
Siblings: Marisol Frio, Chase's time machine daughter, and twin sister, Jemma Frio
LTW: Pervasive Private Eye (solve 35 cases as a private detective)
Career: Investigator
Traits: Disciplined, Perceptive, Party Animal, Perfectionist, and Insane at YA
Fav's: Rock, Chili, and Lime green
Skills: 3 points in all four musical instruments; Logic--5; Handiness--2; Painting--1; Athletic--2; Martial Arts--3; Fishing--2 and Writing--1
Boyfriend: Jonas Woodard

"I hope we can actually accomplish your Lifetime wish Janette! I have done it before, long ago when the profession first came out, but it's been bugged on and off since then. And I think the case at the police department still is!"

"Oh, I know you'll do your best to help me out Watcher! But my profession isn't even the hardest one!  Isn't Jonas' wish to be a Fashion Phenomenon a bit more difficult? Especially since he's not even in the career but working as a scientist?"

"Yes, I'm hoping he'll be on board with changing both his lifetime wish and his career. But I'll discuss it with him when I've got his complete attention, during his make-over."

Janette raises her eyebrows and her voice rises in alarm as she asks, "I hope you're not planning on changing him too much Watcher!?! I like Jonas just the way he is!"

"Not to worry, so do I! His make-over will consist mainly of wardrobe changes, outfits more in keeping with his own style and maybe a touch of his favorite color. I'll have to see how lilac looks against his green skin tone."

(https://i.ibb.co/426wwY6/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/426wwY6)


To appease Janette's fears, I show Jonas off next, giving him an everyday outfit consisting of classic mid-blue denims with a buttoned down white shirt, sleeves rolled to the elbows, and an artsy cardigan that matches the print of Janette's top, with it's lilac and lime shapes, casually thrown over his shoulders.

Introducing Jonas Woodard---YA human with the unique green skin tone found in Hidden Springs
Parents: Original Residents, Cassidy Earthsong Woodard and Ken Woodard, pizza delivery guy made permanent resident
Siblings: one sister, Octavia Woodard, and one brother, Nate Woodard
LTW: Fashion Phenomenon (changing)
Career: Scientist---level 1 (changing)
Traits: Insane, Avant Garde, Savvy Sculptor, Excitable, and Friendly
Fav's: Classical, Goopy Carbonara, and Lilac
Skills at move in: Logic--2; Guitar--2
Girlfriend: Janette Frio

"Well, not bad traits at all Jonas! I'm quite pleased that SP didn't deal you a much worse hand than that, though your Lifetime Wish is not one that's easy to accomplish, and it doesn't match with your current Science career at all."

"No, it doesn't. The Frio family has done a lot to help the greenie community to thrive and be accepted here, but I'm not quite sure residents of a new town, especially one like Starlight Shores, would appreciate any unknown stylist, let alone one from a backwater like Hidden Springs, and one who is green on top of that!

"I'm afraid I must agree with you on that point. Starlight Shores may have a greater share of performers and night life than most other towns in Sim Land, but I'm not sure they're ready for that, even if I felt we could accomplish it."

"So do you have an alternative plan for me? A better lifetime wish and career?"

"After seeing all of your traits, I thought you might focus on savvy sculptor, which would go along with your artsy Avant Garde personality as well. But it's going to mean some steady, focused skilling Jonas, as the only lifetime wish that focuses on sculpting is Descendant of Da Vinci, which includes mastering sculpting, plus painting and inventing! But if you're game, I'm willing to give it a go!"

Jonas smiles and nods, "That doesn't sound half bad, and I've really enjoyed sculpting with clay so far. I'm looking forward to trying other mediums as well. I could match my career to each skill as I try to master it too, bringing in a bit more income for the family along the way."

"You could, though the family has amassed such a great fortune throughout the journey that adding to it isn't as important as it was in the earlier days on our first few towns."

(https://i.ibb.co/tsfTPNP/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tsfTPNP)


Jonas, nods again, and asks, "I know you're not sure of my favorite color against my green skin, Watcher, but do you think I could add a touch more of it to some of my other outfits?"

"Since you've been such a good sport about changing your lifetime wish and career, I don't see why not."

We go through his other outfits and, I must admit, I'm pleasantly surprised at how well the lilac looks on him, especially when paired with black.

Jonas is thrilled with our choices, and says, "I think those will do quite nicely, Watcher!"

Then with his eyes half-lidded he adds, "I can't wait to show off my new nighttime attire to Janette!"

My face flushing and going a bit warm, I decide it's time for me to move on to the next make-over.

As I rush away, I hear Jonas' pleased chuckle as he continues to admire himself in the mirror.

Not malicious, but friendly, and with a touch of eagerness, to be pleasing and show of his own unique style to the love of his life.

(https://i.ibb.co/dM97DBJ/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dM97DBJ)


Not sure I can face another male make-over just yet, I turn to Jemma and we start with her new hairstyle.

I'd really liked the layered, angled, style of her teen make-over, and I find one similar for young adults, though with a bit more length and body to it.

I was a bit shocked at Jemma's ebony skin tone with her blonde hair when she aged to toddler, but I've become so used it over her childhood and teen years, that I really love her unique look now.

And since her love of purple mirrors my own, I indulge her freely, starting with this smashing two-piece bathing suit, that really shows off the deep richness of her skin tone!

(https://i.ibb.co/9WJhw5J/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9WJhw5J)


Since we're not sure how much her outerwear will get used in Starlight Shores, I decide to show it off here, along with her bio.

Jemma Frio--YA human
Parents: Odette Frio and Chase Marks Frio
Siblings: Marisol Frio, Chase's time machine daughter, and twin sister, Janette Frio
LTW: Master of Mysticism (Reach Level 10 in Fortune Teller Career, Mystic Path)
Career: Fortune Teller
Traits: Perceptive, Light Sleeper, Supernatural Fan, Night Owl, and Dislikes Children at YA
Fav's: Spooky, Pumpkin Pie, and Purple
Skills: 3 points in guitar, bass, and drums; Piano--4; Logic--3, Painting--3

"Oh, it looks like I have sadly neglected your skilling compared to Janette's, though I'm not sure when she picked up the handiness skill!"

"No matter Watcher! I'll only need Alchemy for my career, though I'm sure a bit of charisma, for both of us, wouldn't go amiss, having to deal with clients in both of our lifetime wish and career choices."

"You're sure you don't mind not being a private eye, like Janette? I should have thought about the requirement for heirs to choose and complete unique lifetime wishes before mentioning it!"

Jemma tilts her head, considering my question, then shakes it, saying, "No, I rather like the idea of joining the Fortune Teller career and topping it. It would have helped me to learn Alchemy faster, being a witch, like Aunt Ella, but I'm confident I can still do that staying my human self!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CKxh46b/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKxh46b)


Jemma's confidence and perspective have settled me enough to move on to Tobias' make-over, starting with his outerwear, which I make similar to hers, but with his jacket dark, to compliment his green skin tone.

Just think, four co-heirs, and three of them share my love of purple shades!

Introducing Tobias Bellucci--YA human with the HS unique green skin tone
Parents: Original Resident, Emmaline Rhoen and Tomas Bellucci, repairman made permanent resident
Siblings: a brother, Kristian Bellucci, and a sister, Aurora Rhoen
LTW: Illustrious Author (Master Writing and Painting)
Career: Originally Military but changed to Writer (since he popped the wish)
Traits: Artistic, Bookworm, Couch Potato, Genius, and Family-Oriented
Fav's: Country, PBJ, Purple
Skills at move in:
Fishing--3; Logic--1; Painting--3

"Well, just look at how well your traits, lifetime wish, and skills match, Tobias! I think you are one of the few born in game sims that didn't get at least one awful trait! And I think your purple looks just as nice as Jonas' lilac. You and Jemma have that in common, at least."

"We do, though sharing a favorite color doesn't seem as big a deal as being at extremes over children."

"No, I'm afraid not. But you do realize that it's just a random trait, not one she got to choose? Not something we knew would clash terribly with your love of family?"

 "Yes. It was just so much to take in, when it first happened, I couldn't hold back my dismay. But with Kirk losing his mother so unexpectedly, it put things into perspective for me, just how much I'd lose, we'd both lose, if I chose to stay here in Hidden Springs. For me, that was a choice worse than dealing with the trait."

(https://i.ibb.co/d51D8v7/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d51D8v7)


With his make-over complete, I let Tobias continue with his writing, but then he says, "I did have a question…"

"Please don't be afraid to ask…you're part of this family now Tobias, what is it?"

Keeping his eyes focused on his laptop, he asks, "How exactly will Jemma's dislike of children manifest itself? I mean, will she be violently opposed to the idea? Hate the child? Hate me for wanting it!?!"

"Oh, no, nothing like that Tobias! Not as far as I'm aware of, anyway. It's true she may not pop wishes to have a child, but mainly…you know…let me research that before I give you specifics, just so I'm not telling you something that's not accurate. I'll be right back!"

"Okay, I've looked it up on the Forum and this is what I found out."

The dislikes children trait: This will make Sims take a mood hit when they're around children.
Your Sim really doesn't like being around kids.
Your Sim will often reject Social interactions with Children.
Your Sim will always be able to 'Shoo' children.
From <https://www.carls-sims-3-guide.com/traits/dislikeschildren.php>

Tobias listens quietly while I recite the information I found and then says, "That's it!?! That's all it will do? Why that's not even as bad as hating the outdoors, or being a loner, or being grumpy, like my mother!"

Smiling, I say, "I totally agree with you! There are definitely worse traits out there. In fact, I think those sims that dislike children would rather just avoid being around them which is infinitely nicer than evil sims who prey on them, steal their candy, and make them cry, while all the while enjoying their suffering!"

Tobias, family man that he is, is outraged at the mere thought of it, his eyes flashing as he exclaims, "Why, why how perfectly dastardly, that makes Jemma's trait seem like nothing! I truly won't mind spending time with the child, especially if it will spare her the negative feelings."

"That may be the best plan, for a time anyway, and once the child is a bit older, she'll do just fine. But you two aren't even engaged yet, so we're getting ahead of ourselves, though I think it's a good thing to put your fears, and mine, to rest."

(https://i.ibb.co/71zbmrZ/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/71zbmrZ)


As I was chatting with Tobias, I noticed a ghostly figure coming down from upstairs, so I go check it out, but instead of a ghost, I find Marisol continuing to comfort Kirk.

She must have seen the ghostly figure too as she said, "I wouldn't be too frightened Kirk. I may not be a big fan of ghosts, like Jemma is, but we've got quite of few of our ancestors that visit us now and again, so I'd not mind accompanying you to the cemetery. In fact, I wouldn't dream of letting you go alone! But are you sure you ready for that so soon?"

Kirk took a deep breathe and said, "We don't have much time left here in Hidden Springs Marisol, so I'd like to visit her grave, to say…. goodbye. It happened so fast this afternoon, I didn't get to say a word before she was gone!"

"Then we'll go together. Come along, I'll drive, as you're in no fit state for it. I can't believe you drove home from town earlier."

"It wasn't so bad, not in a motive mobile, that really helped."

"Then we'll take one to the cemetery."

(https://i.ibb.co/vwThpJm/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vwThpJm)


I follow Marisol and Kirk to make sure he really is okay with his decision, but he surprises me by pulling out his drums and playing a song, right there in the cemetery!

Marisol and I watch him, letting him express his grief and say his goodbye in his own way, through his music.

(https://i.ibb.co/CWSfLh8/Screenshot-50.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CWSfLh8)


When he finishes playing the song, he walks to his mother's headstone, and through his tears, says, "I wish I could have played for you while you were still here, Mom. But I've dedicated that song to you, so every time I play it, I'll remember you. I'll carry your love with me for the rest of my life, wherever I go. Goodbye…"

Marisol turns to Kirk, caresses his arms and says, "Darling, that was beautiful, your song, your goodbye. I'm sure she was listening, and I'm sure she is very, very, proud of you. Are you ready for the next step?"

"Yes. I have to do it now. If I wait, that will just make it more painful, for both of us!"

(https://i.ibb.co/c3cr88p/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c3cr88p)


As the sun comes up, I follow them again, as they drive through Hidden Springs, past City Hall, to Kirk's family home.

Once Kirk's father invites them inside, I see that Carl is taking Maya's death hard as well.

"I played a song for her dad, to say goodbye, before we move to Starlight Shores, to let her know I'll always think of her. Are you sure you don't want to join me? Get out of this house with all it's memories?"

(https://i.ibb.co/2vZ52y5/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2vZ52y5)


Carl had been trying to stay strong, for Kirk's sake, but seeing the distress in his son's face, his words, he pulls Kirk into his arms, "My boy, my boy, I understand. I'm sure she found your song beautiful, she was always so proud of your talent." Carl hesitated, and then added, "As am I. I know I've been a stickler for perfection, perfect grades, perfect home, perfect everything, and grumpy along with it, when we all fell short! But I want you to know, before you leave town with that pretty girl of yours, I'm proud of you too son! Proud of your talent, proud of your dedication and determination to achieve your dreams. And especially proud that you've done your best to deal with your shortcomings, to focus on your music instead, to not let it control your life."

"But you won't come with us, join us in Starlight Shores?"

"I can't son, I cherish the memories that we made here, you, your mother, and I, and my place is here, with her. She was the one that wanted to move to this little town, to start our family, to get me away from all the stress of a big city life and my demanding job. And she was right! We hadn't been here long at all before you came along, even though the doctor's had told her it might never happen. I'll never forget the night she told me the news! I was the happiest man on earth, but never more happy than when the doctor placed you in my arms! A healthy son, perfect in every way! But that was our choice, to move here, to raise you here. You must go where your heart goes, and that's with Marisol and her family, to follow your heart and your dreams. But don't leave that girl on her own too much! Spend time together, enjoy each other, cherish her, and any children that come along!"

Kirk patted his father on the back, "Oh, I will dad! There's not many families that hear klepto and don't run to hide the silver! Marisol was telling me that the virtuoso and Hit Movie Composer, Rae Frio, yes, the one from Bridgeport!, was not only one of her families ancestors, but she also had a problem with sticky fingers! Imagine me, being like a musical genius like Rae Frio and having that same issue!"

"It doesn’t surprise me son! You always were special, your mother said it from the moment she laid eyes on you, that you were destined for special things. Now you take care of yourself and keep in touch."

"I will dad. I'll let you know all about the new town, our new place. Once we get settled, maybe you could come and visit at least?"

"Maybe. Once you all get settled in, give me a call, we'll chat, catch up, and I'll think about a visit."

(https://i.ibb.co/LgddHgM/Screenshot-101.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LgddHgM)


But that wasn't the only goodbye I got to witness, though it was the most emotional one.

I found Jemma chatting with Cici at the Festival Park, while Jemma's phone was ringing, no less!

She ignored it as best she could as she said, "I know we all came by the house and said our goodbyes, Cici, and I'm sorry to have dragged you outside, but I wanted to ask you something in private."

"Yes, dear? What can I help you with?"

"Well, I'm sure you've heard I don't like children now!?!"

"It's been mentioned once or twice, in conversations around town."

"I'm sure it has, especially since Tobias loves kids! But what I'm more interested in is knowing the best way to overcome it, like you did your Loner and Hates the Outdoors traits?

Cici frowned, and said, "I'm sorry to burst your bubble Jemma, but you never really overcome traits like that, but you can learn to ignore them and do what you must for your family and the journey. And it's not like I never complained about them either, though my good trait did temper my meanness, well, as best it could. But it's not that I ever want to throw parties or spend time outside, I do it because, well, because I'm just not going to give in to it and live a solitary life behind closed doors!"

"I see. So there's no big secret to overcoming a trait like that, just endure it?"

"Pretty much, but there's one thing that your trait has over mine, the outdoors doesn't change and neither do crowds of sims, but children do grow up, so your negative mood being around them will change once they get older!"

"Oh, I never thought of it that way, though I guess if I'd pondered it a bit more, that solution would have come to me, before too long."

"And there's another bonus with you and Janette sharing co-heirship, that being you each only have to have one child, as there won't be room in the house for more!"

"Now that I did realize, even as I told Tobias I'd have a dozen children if it meant we'd be together! I didn't really mean to mislead him and if he wanted more kids, I'm sure the Watcher could arrange something, even if the thought fills me with dismay! But I'd do it if he had his heart set on it; I love him too much not to fulfill a wish like that!"

"Well, don't forget that whichever one of your children becomes heir, they will be moving to yet another town after Starlight Shores, with whomever their parents are, and with space being limited, that would mean only one set of heir parents, not both you and Janette and your partners."

"Yeah, that is one aspect of co-heirship we can't change, but it's so far into the future, when our children, who aren't even born yet, become young adults, that it's hard to wrap my mind around that!"

"Well, don't forget that going as an heir parent your primary duty is to help raise their children, something that you're not going to like any more than raising your own! But needs must and I know you'll do what's required of you, both you and Janette. Now you remember to call and keep in touch, dear. Your Grandpa Ro and I will want to hear all about engagements, weddings, and great-grandchildren!"

(https://i.ibb.co/R2x0q9t/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R2x0q9t)


Back at the house, I find Janette wooing Jonas, first with a bouquet of purple flowers followed by an amorous hug, and a very romantic kiss!

Then she drops to one knee, opens that all important little black box with a snap, and says, "Jonas Woodard, I've loved you since we were children and I want to spend the rest of our days together! Will you marry me!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/y579Ks9/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y579Ks9)


And, though I was hoping it wouldn't happen, Jonas' closes the box and shakes his head, saying, "Oh, no. I'm afraid not, sweetheart!"

As Janette starts to cry, he takes her in his arms and comforts her saying, "Please, don't cry Janette, it's just that we don't have time for that right now! The limo's outside waiting for us!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MpYPMhv/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MpYPMhv)


I'm not sure who was more surprised, me or Janette, but the words are barely out of Jonas' mouth when Jemma comes strolling by saying, "No time for that you two, can't you hear the limo out their honking away!?! We can't leave without the other half of the heirship couples in the car!"

Janette swallows the lump in her throat saying, "But Jonas isn't even my boyfriend anymore, since he refused my proposal, so I can't be co-heir anyway!"

Jonas squeezes Janette's hand and says, "Of course I'm still your boyfriend silly! Why wouldn't I be!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/N23Rkzm/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N23Rkzm)


At this point I'm sure Janette's head is spinning even more than mine, but the vagaries of sim insanity don't mean anything to limo drivers and their schedules, and the entryway quickly fills with family members as they all try to make their way out the front door at the same time.

As the others stand together a bit annoyed, hands on hips and toe-tapping in their impatience, Chase says, "Don't worry about forgetting anything, whatever you didn't pack, the Watcher or the movers will grab. Let's go everyone!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NWQKcxM/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NWQKcxM)


And as they all head out to the waiting limo, I pause and take one last look at the family home here in Hidden Springs.

I listen to the night sounds, the lap of water along the shore in back of the house, and I'm hit with a pang of sadness as we leave one of my favorite Sim towns, and head to town #11 on our journey, Starlight Shores!

(https://i.ibb.co/RPKJHSj/Screenshot-204.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RPKJHSj)


Here's the current family tree of the Frio family.

First, those staying in Hidden Springs:

Lucinda/Cici (Fairy), and Rory Frio, grandparents of the current heir couples.

Their son Eric and his wife, Emily (Nest) Frio along with their two children, Christina , and Elliott (fairy).

Their daughter, Ella (a potion witch) and her husband, Pierce Shawkti, with their three children, the eldest, Adrienne, and their twin sons, Payne (a witch), and Parker (a fairy/witch).

Last but not least, Merida (fairy)  and her husband, Scott Chesterfield, and their fairy triplets, a son, Riff, and two daughters, Lyric and Melody.

And those continuing the journey:

Odette and Chase (Marks) Frio---heir parents.

Marisol Frio and her boyfriend, Kirk Abbott.

Janette Frio and her boyfriend, Jonas Woodard--co-heir couple.

Jemma Frio and her boyfriend, Tobias Bellucci--co-heir couple.

Though we're all a bit sad to be leaving Hidden Springs, and saying goodbye to the fairy family line, we're also looking forward to more adventures in Chapter 263: Star Struck in Starlight Shores
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 263: Star Struck in Starlight Shores
Post by: deedee_828 on October 16, 2020, 10:56:46 PM

Since I've got quite a bit of work to do to in Starlight Shores to get the town set up for the Frio family's stay here, I look around carefully to find them their temporary home.

Since it doesn't cost anything, and they all deserve to see how the rich and famous live in this bustling burb reminiscent of Tinsel Town, I choose this empty mansion called The Castle, which is on a huge 64x64 lot in the hills, and has this amazing view of the town and the shore!

(https://i.ibb.co/BCXwkMq/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BCXwkMq)


It doesn't take them long to feel comfortable in the place and soon most of the family is enjoying listening to Kirk play his bass.

(https://i.ibb.co/m9jF279/Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m9jF279)


Kirk really gets into the song, well as much as you can get into a bass solo!

(https://i.ibb.co/gmR2hjp/Screenshot-235.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gmR2hjp)


But Odette soon persuades him to join her in a rocking guitar duet and the two of them lose themselves in their music, like all great musicians do.

(https://i.ibb.co/CBR1Jxd/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CBR1Jxd)


After listening for a bit, Chase heads for the dining room and sits down at his laptop.

"You're in Starlight Shores five minutes and you're already working!?!"

"I told my old boss I'd let her know when we got in and if our temporary home was up to our standards."

Chase shoots a look around and whistles as he says, "This place sure is something isn't it!?!"

"Well, your permanent home here is nice, but it's not on the grand scale this place is, but I thought you all deserved to be spoiled your first day in the new town, while I get everything set up."

Chase frowns as he asks, "What's there to set up? Doesn't this town have every night club and performing venue that Sims have ever heard of!?!"

"Yes, it has more than enough of those places, but not a film studio for Marisol to pursue an acting career, and no gypsy wagon for Jemma's fortune teller career, either. And while you all were listening to music, I checked the lot I was planning on using for your new home, and it's too small! It would just fit but I wanted to add a pool, you can't live in Starlight Shores without a pool!"

"We really did enjoy the one you put in for Leisure Day back in Hidden Springs. And the temperatures here are definitely warmer with mostly a summer season, so I'm sure we would get a lot more use out of a pool here."

"I'm thinking so, because I just heard a distinct splash coming from the backyard!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kc0j31t/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kc0j31t)


I check outside and sure enough, I find Janette swimming in the pool.

But not in her swimwear, oh no, she's in her pajamas!

Which must be why she's thinking of bedtime in the middle of the afternoon.

"Why on earth did I change into sleepwear to swim, Watcher!?!"

I guessing her new trait is so new it's puzzling her more than it does me.

"Sorry Janette, but that's a standard occurrence for insane sims, wearing inappropriate clothing."

"Well, how ridiculous! Now my pajamas are soaking wet! How does Jonas stand this all the time?"

"I think the younger the trait shows up, the more used to it you get. It entrenches itself in your overall personality more. If that makes sense."

"It does. But this is definitely going to take some getting used to!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8x6PXHm/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8x6PXHm)


Not surprisingly, Tobias has found an empty desk and is continuing another novel, to gain another skill point.

I'd planned on just having him skill up in both painting and writing and not worry about a career, but he wanted to write novels and make some money at it, so I let him join the writer career.

(https://i.ibb.co/phbBJ42/Screenshot-262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/phbBJ42)


Before I leave the room, I spot Janette who's now in her bathing suit, but instead of swimming in it, she's settled onto a nearby sofa and is reading a book.

"I see you changed into your swimsuit, but do you think it's a good idea to sit on that expensive sofa in a wet suit?"

With a beleaguered sigh, Janette says, "It's not wet Watcher. I spun into it AFTER I got out of the pool! Which makes even less sense to me than swimming in my pj's." Shaking her head, she adds, "I expect I'll get used to that after awhile, but it's quite disconcerting at the moment."

"I'll help you out when I can Janette. If the occasion warrants it, like a formal event. But most of the time it really won't interfere with your life or activities, so it's just a matter of acceptance."

(https://i.ibb.co/4W8M2mh/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4W8M2mh)


Then I hear an exasperated voice and follow it to find Marisol having a very loud phone conversation.

If her tone of voice hadn't given it away, her words certainly did, "But you're my agent! Why is everyone in my family, including both my younger twin sisters, getting celebrity ops but not me!?! I'm the one striving to become a five star celebrity! Do I need to check with other celebrities in town and find a new agent!?!"

As she listens to her agent's response, not only does her voice get louder, but she throws her hand expressively in the air, and rolls her eyes heavenward, saying, "Seriously, there are no other celebrities in this town!?! How am I going to gain my fifth star and complete my lifetime wish!?! Please, think of something or my life will be ruined!"

(https://i.ibb.co/b3NsRWf/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b3NsRWf)


Hearing her raised voice, Chase comes to see what's the matter, and Marisol is quick to tell him.

"Dad, not only is there no film studio for me to start my acting career, my agent just told me there are no celebrities in this town! How could that be!?! Starlight Shores is the Hollywood of Sim Land and it doesn't make any sense not to have celebrities here with all the performers in town!"

"The Watcher was just telling me about having to add some things to the town, besides the new home she's built for us. I'm sure she has something in mind to fix the celebrity issue in town as well. Don't you, Watcher?"

"I do. I'd actually done some research to get some background on the residents here, and to find out who the town's celebrities were, and when I found out there weren't any, I was just as shocked as Marisol at such an oversight for a performing town! Especially since a place like Barnacle Bay is teeming with celebrities! That's what I've read at least, since we haven't actually been there yet, I don't know how true it is, but that's the word on Wiki! So my plan is to use NRaas MC to check the residents in town, as you meet them, and give them celebrity stars based on their career level. A level 10 performer would definitely be a five star celebrity, whereas a level 5 would probably have 2 or 3 stars."

"Is it that simple Watcher, just a few clicks and you're a celebrity?"

"Yes, it's that simple, for those that aren't active and don't have it as their lifetime wish anyway! Sims like you, Marisol, have to work for it!"

"Ah, I knew there had to be a catch somewhere!"

"Not a catch really, but honestly, would completing your lifetime wish mean as much if I just made you one?"

"The Watcher has a point Marisol. If she just made you a five star celebrity, it wouldn't mean nearly as much to you."

"I guess not. But if  you're going to help me out then I'd better get going!"

Chase frowns, not sure he's followed the conversation very well, and asks, "Going? Where are you going?"

"Well, since the Watcher still has some lots to get placed, I'll start working on meeting the locals so she can see who really should be a celebrity!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HngR4cz/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HngR4cz)


Not wasting any time, Marisol grabs her sisters for a look around town.

Their first stop is Verde Park, a performance park in town that also hosts the seasonal festivals.

I spot these two residents chatting and since they're talking about the acrobat career, I check both of their career levels.

Turns out we're in luck on the first sims we've met, the Whitfield's, as Diane is a level 5 acrobat, and her husband, Jamar, is a music talent scout at the local theater, so they each get 3 stars.

I need to tell Marisol she can meet her first celebrities!

(https://i.ibb.co/r0bFk0L/Screenshot-271.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r0bFk0L)


But she's already deep in conversation with another sim, I don't want to interrupt so I just listen in!

"Wow, you're a level 5 acrobat having a mid-life crises, and you need to reach level 5 of four careers, so you've quit the profession and have taken a job at the local hospital, that's quite the story Mr. Savage."

"Bryce please, Ms. Frio! I've never met a celebrity before. Now that I think of it, that's quite unusual for  a town like ours isn't it?"

I can't see her, but I know Marisol is rolling her eyes as she says, "Quite. In fact, I was hoping to increase my own celebrity level, and with no one here actually being one, our Watcher.."

Bryce gasps as he says, "Oh, your family has a Watcher! You mean you're not only a celebrity but an ACTIVE sim!?! My oh my, and to think I almost didn't come to the park today! Are you just visiting our fair city or are you here for a longer stay?"

"We just arrived today, so we're still here on vacation, but once our Watcher gets the town set up and our permanent house placed, we'll be filling out papers at City Hall to become residents. In fact, though for others in my family this won't be their final town, my boyfriend and I will be making this our permanent home. He's into music and wants to master four instruments, while I'm hoping to start my film career. Well, whenever our Watcher gets a film studio placed here in town."

"How wonderful! And I'm the first local resident you've met! I feel privileged and honored Ms. Frio."

Bryce pauses and then his voice rises as he says, "I can feel a bit of your celebrity status rubbing off on me already!"

Marisol doesn't let on that Mr. Savage's 'feeling' is my doing, a quick Nraas click, click, that makes Bryce a 2 star celebrity, so I leave her to her conversation and check on the twins.

(https://i.ibb.co/SVtDSvS/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SVtDSvS)


Janette chatted with one of the locals and then sat down to work on her logic skill.

I'm guessing she's trying to focus more so her new trait doesn't take her by surprise next time, like it did in the pool.

Her companion is the park proprietor, who's relaxing with a book, and I should have written down the poor guys name, but my eye is caught by something across the pond.

(https://i.ibb.co/PwVXqBZ/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PwVXqBZ)


I move closer until I can clearly see that a figurine decorates this particular spot!

Mermaid Barbie perhaps?

(https://i.ibb.co/K6xNxr9/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K6xNxr9)


I look around until I find Jemma on the golf green practicing her swing.

"Oh, that one looked pretty good! I'll leave you to it. I don't know much about golf, but enough to know that a Chatty Kathy isn't someone you want nearby while you're playing!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KV21Lrn/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KV21Lrn)


With Jemma needing silence more than my chatter, I check on her sisters to find that Marisol and Janette have been invited to share a picnic lunch with the Whitfield family.

Diane and Jamar introduce their teenage children, Barry, who takes after his father having a love and talent for music, and Lela, who, though not musical, loves a good party, or any party for that matter as is quickly known by her excited chatter.

"Oh, that was a text from my bestie back home asking if I've gone to any celebrity parties here in Starlight Shores yet! I can't wait to tell her we've finally met some residents in town that aren't just celebrities, but four star celebrities!" Giving her parents an irate teenage glare, she adds, "It would help even more if I'd actually made some friends here in town and been invited to a party, instead of being dragged to a new town and dumped at a new school in my last year, but it's better than nothing!"

With a hint of an apologetic note in Diane's voice, she says, "I'm sure you'll meet some new friends soon, honey. The timing wasn't the best for you and Barry, we know that, but the promotion for your father was too good to pass up."

Not at all appeased, Lela sneered, "And you finally got to revive your 'career'! Though why someone who can barely walk without tripping over her own feet would decide to become an acrobat is beyond me!"

Jamar, his voice pleasant but firm, gave his outspoken daughter a stern look, saying, "Lela! There's no excuse for rudeness, please apologize to your mother and hold your tongue.  Our guests don't need to be drawn into our family drama during their first outing in a new town."

Lela wasn't at all sorry for her outburst, but she did want to make a good impression on their guests, so she mumbled a quick, "Sorry."

Marisol smiled to break the tension and said, "Don't mind us, family drama is something we've lived with all our lives! Our grandmother is a grumpy fairy, and neither she or our grandpa liked crowds, which precipitated their moving to a home of their own once our house became party central!"

Janette gave Lela a conspiratorial look as she added, "I loves parties too and so does Marisol's boyfriend, Kirk, who's also loves music. And my twin and I are quite familiar with the difficulties of being a teen as we celebrated our young adult birthdays just before we left Hidden Springs. I would love to throw a party when we get settled in our new home, to introduce ourselves to the neighborhood, and all four of you would be at the top of our guest list!"

Lela's eyes flew open wide, her anger gone at the thought of not just a party but a celebrity party! She cast anxious glances at both her parents, waiting for their reply, but couldn't help herself as she said, "Please, say we can go!"

Jamar shared a look with Diane and then broke into a grin, "Are you kidding!?! Pass up a chance to listen to other music lovers perform, up close and personal?" Laughing, he added, "What kind of a music talent scout would I be if I did that!?!" Then realizing that he'd been a bit presumptuous, he asked, "If you think they'd want to play at a party for strangers?"

Marisol and Janette both laughed and said in unison, "Try and stop them!"

(https://i.ibb.co/28DH2FN/Screenshot-301.jpg) (https://ibb.co/28DH2FN)


The girls head back to the vacation house so I zip over there ahead of them only to find Kirk skinny dipping in the pool!

"Kirk, I thought Janette swimming in her pajamas was bad, but this!!! I have no words!"

Kirk snorted, "That's a first!" But his overall friendliness softened his words, as he added, "I was taking advantage of the twins being out. I know they're young adults now, but swimming au natural with Marisol's baby sisters around just doesn't seem right."

"Well thanks for thinking of that at least, but I should warn you they're right behind me! In fact, I think Jemma's on the side lawn heading for the pool as we speak!"

"Stall her Watcher!"

"How?"

"I'm sure you can think of something!"

(https://i.ibb.co/g61Dxyq/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g61Dxyq)


I'd planned on letting the family enjoy the vacation house a bit longer, but instead I have Janette call for a taxi and make arrangements to move to their permanent home here in Starlight Shores.

Which has all the family members, including a, thankfully, fully dressed Kirk, all piling into a limo to head to the shore.

The vacation home was beautiful, but far from the beach, being nestled against the hills, and I couldn't resist placing their new home on the bluffs overlooking the beach and ocean.

They arrived after dark, so you can't get the full affect of the location of their new home, but I'm pretty excited to be using this build.

It's a more modern home than I usually have them live in, but I felt a home in Starlight Shores should reflect a California-style.

And what home could do that more than a replica of a well know TV family home!?!

Of course, it's not exact, and I did take a lot of creative liberties adding rooms and extending the living space, but I love the end results.

Welcome all to my BB home!

(https://i.ibb.co/nb6jzYp/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nb6jzYp)


And Chase seems even more excited to be here than I am as he claps wildly in the formal living area!

I didn't stay totally in keeping with the decade, as you can see with a more neutral color palette in the living and dining room, but since it's been 50 years since it aired, I think I'm justified in giving it a more up-to-date style.

But that little peek into the kitchen, with it's yellow and orange tones, does give it a more 70's feel.

(https://i.ibb.co/LnY64Bm/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LnY64Bm)


And though Chase and most of the family are excited about living here, Kirk's grief over his mother's death strikes him viscously just as he crosses the threshold into the foyer.

Janette's thoughts are totally focused on being in the new house, while Tobias' are filled with trash!?!

The house is brand new and filled with all new furniture so I'm not sure what could be considered trash, but I'm more concerned about Kirk.

(https://i.ibb.co/BGHgHDN/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BGHgHDN)


As is Marisol, who quickly decides to head to the Strip downtown with Kirk and take his mind off of sorrowful thoughts.

It works too, as he ends up totally engrossed in a table top video game.

His opponent being none other than Charlie Ray Buckshot, who's a level 10 singer, and should be a high caliber celebrity, or he would be in any town besides Starlight Shores!

Kirk excitedly chats about their shared love of music, saying, "You are truly an inspiration Mr. Buckshot! I hope my skill with musical instruments goes as well as your singing career!"

"My voice is certainly a gift that I learned to use well Kirk. Though any talent can only be enhanced through hard work and determination. But even for one like myself, aspiring to master four instruments is quite the ambition!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tYwPrzb/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tYwPrzb)


With Charlie Ray's celebrity status brought up to five stars, I have Marisol introduce herself, and can quickly see that Mr. Buckshot's new fame is already being recognized by other residents as the soon-to-be mother, a sim who's name I've neglected to notate, claps in her excitement at seeing a real live celebrity!

(https://i.ibb.co/gZsBRXC/Screenshot-347.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gZsBRXC)


As Charlie Ray chats at length about his music career, they become friends.

"I was giving your boyfriend some advice, my dear, but he'll need your love, support, and understanding, especially understanding, as the life of a performer is a tough one. I should know as I let the fame and fortune go to my head and it destroyed my marriage! Make sure the two of you spend quality time together or it can lead to heartbreak and loneliness!"

"That's the same advice Kirk's father gave me before we left Hidden Springs, Mr. Buckshot, and Kirk and I will definitely be taking it to heart. Kirk recently lost his mom, and I've been trying to be as comforting and supportive as I can, for both his loss and his musical career."

"Good for you my dear! It's nice to see a couple working together for a change. This town, with it's focus on fame and fortune, certainly makes it difficult for couples to maintain positive relationships. And there's always a gold digger waiting in the wings to ensnare them as soon as an opportunity present itself! Be very careful on that score. My ex-wife has been caught in that trap easily enough, living with our pool boy, Finnegan Sawyer, who thinks he has talent, the upstart!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4pLh15p/Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4pLh15p)


With such confidences exchanged, not only has their friendship level increased, but more importantly, to me and Marisol, she's earned a smidge of increased celebrity status for herself!

"I'll keep your warning example to the forefront, Mr. Buckshot. In fact, I better rejoin Kirk as spending time together and keeping him from dwelling on the loss of his mother was the main purpose of this outing."

"Then I won't keep you my dear, but please do me a favor and call me Charlie Ray, all my friends do!"

"It would be an honor and a privilege, Charlie Ray, to count you as a friend."

(https://i.ibb.co/DwwmQ3C/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DwwmQ3C)


With another high-ranking celebrity as a friend, and an another small increase to her own celebrity status, Marisol joins Kirk at the gaming table.

Kirk is still grieving for the loss of his mother, but his sorrow lessens as each hour passes, as time truly does heal, especially in Sims.

And though I'm happy to see Kirk's grief lessen, seeing his increased nerd level has me shaking my head as he'll no doubt be joining the rest of the family in berating each other's ignorance every chance he gets!

(https://i.ibb.co/p3ssCXJ/Screenshot-374.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p3ssCXJ)


The Frio family has moved into their new home in Starlight Shores, my own build that I call the BB house.

Marisol's met a few residents in town, some who are current, or previous, performers, and now possess celebrity status of their own, increasing hers!

I've changed the huge empty residential lot back in the 'Hollywood Hills' to a community lot, and placed the original Plumbob Pictures Backlot film studio there so Marisol can begin her film career.

But Marisol's not the only one of the sisters embarking on a new career, as Jemma will be studying alchemy to further her Fortune Teller career, while Janette will obtain her first case as a budding detective.

And Marisol and Kirk aren't the only couple spending some quality time together.

Up next we'll see one romance progress, as well as some daylight photos of their new home.

Check it out in Chapter 264: Romance and Residents
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 264: Romance and Residents
Post by: deedee_828 on October 21, 2020, 05:32:57 PM
Marisol and Kirk weren't the only couple enjoying a night on the town.

Odette and Chase dropped by Rodeo-Go-Go.

(https://i.ibb.co/0h8qCKH/Screenshot-333.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0h8qCKH)


And though the place was pretty empty, Chase had a blast riding the bull!

(https://i.ibb.co/MkxSZmN/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MkxSZmN)


Back at the house, Janette takes advantage of some alone time with Jonas, romancing him with a passionate kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/zNcpYtq/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zNcpYtq)


Feeling the moment is right, though with insane sims it's hard to tell, she again drops to one knee.

With an eager smile, she says, "Jonas Woodard, love of my life, will you marry me now?"

(https://i.ibb.co/HHjVN66/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HHjVN66)


I hold my breathe as we both wait for Jonas' reaction.

And only breathe when he starts jumping up and down shouting, "Yes! Yes! Of course I'll marry you! Why would you ever doubt me?"

Apparently he's forgotten that he said no just a day or so ago back in Hidden Springs and had Janette bursting into tears!

(https://i.ibb.co/JschBST/Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JschBST)


After Janette places the ring firmly on his finger and they are happily chatting away about their wedding plans, Jared appears saying, "Well, well, I'd imagined that with both of you being out of your minds that that was going to take some doing! But you've surprised me, which isn't easy to do as long as I've been around this family!"

"Hi Founder Jared! I'm surprised to see you so soon after getting settled here. What do you think of the new place?"

Jared looks around and I'm just waiting for a snarky comment, but he simply says, "Not bad, not bad. I see plenty of rockers have been placed around for us to relax in, so that's a start. But what would really liven up the place is a party!"

Janette smiles and responds with,  "Well, I'm planning on throwing a bachelorette party, but not here. I'm not passing up the chance to use one of the hot spots on the Strip! But we'll have the wedding here I think. Does that suit you?"

"I'd rather attend the bachelorette party with all the pretty young girls, but I'll settle for the wedding party, if that's all I can get!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cCh5qqP/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cCh5qqP)


Jonas headed for the basement to continue working on his latest sculpture while Janette continues to enthuse about her new fiancé.

"Jonas is so cute and funny, and so unpredictable! But now that I'm on the same page as he is, I guess we're both a bit unpredictable. The Watcher has our formal outfits for the wedding all set, but odds are that she'll have a time getting us to stay in them!"

"Well, I won't say that your actions, especially those that cause distress to others, won't bring me pleasure, because you know they will. Both Sasha and Dahlia managed to spice up the family dynamic a bit, so I'm looking forward to the drama you two may bring, my dear! Though with your twin disliking children and her boyfriend wanting a big family, well, they may prove to be just as entertaining! I'm looking forward to this new generation with more anticipation than most!"

Janette didn't bother to hide the wry look she gave Jared as she said, "And I'm sure that has more to do with the nightlife in this town than any of us!"

Jared sighed and his shoulders slumped as he said, "It would if I had the wherewithal to get off this lot and mix with the party crowd in some of those rocking venues!"

Janette nodded, saying, "Well, instead of just complaining about it, why don't you make it happen!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/X2qxxv8/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X2qxxv8)


Jared, a bit shocked at Janette's words and tone, pauses, but then he pats Janette on the shoulder, saying, "What a delightful idea! You know my dear, your perceptiveness along with your insanity is proving to be quite the combination!"

Before I can question Jared to find out what's going on in that ghostly mind of his, I hear a disturbing sound and head upstairs to check it out.

(https://i.ibb.co/gDT1d06/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gDT1d06)


And I find Marisol and Adam greeting each other, not just with a wave of their hands, but with hearts floating above their heads!

"No, no, no!!! THAT is never happening! I don't care if you two aren't even related, just no!"

Adam laughs and says, "You know I wouldn't want anything to happen anyway, Watcher. I'll always be devoted to my Sophie, but that doesn't make me appreciate a lovely girl any less!"

Marisol agrees and says, "I feel the same way about Kirk. He's the center of my universe but that doesn't mean I can't enjoy the company of others."

(https://i.ibb.co/FVVLvYp/Screenshot-409.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FVVLvYp)


Then they both smile even wider as they say, "Especially when we have such a wonderful trait in common!"

"That's right, you're both easily impressed! No wonder you became almost instant friends! But I think you're distressing Kirk."

Though instead of being concerned about an inappropriate attraction between his girlfriend and a ghostly second generation family ancestor, Kirk is actually upset because they are blocking the rockers!

But rockers makes me remember Jared, so I go to check some of them out.

(https://i.ibb.co/sWjbwbT/Screenshot-413.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sWjbwbT)

 
And I find Jared ensconced in a rocker in the basement.

"There you are! What are you plotting!?!"

In the most innocent tone imaginable Jared replies, "Me!?! Why would I be plotting anything Watcher!?!"

"Don't act all innocent, butter-wouldn't-melt-in-my-mouth with me Jared Frio! I've been with this family, with you, right from the beginning, so I know just exactly how your mind works!"

Jared continues to rock back and forth and just when I think he's going to ignore me, he says slowly, "I don't think anyone can know EXACTLY how someone else's mind works. But you can go on deluding yourself if you like Watcher."

I know once Jared gets into a mood like that, I'm not going to get another word out of him, so instead of banging my head on that brick wall, I decide to see who else is checking out the new house.

(https://i.ibb.co/64JkyGC/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/64JkyGC)


I find Jemma rocking companionably with Adam on the upstairs balcony, just as the early morning sun hits it.

"You're up early Jemma. Or haven't you gone to bed yet?"

"The latter Watcher! It was just too hard to resist staying up late AND getting to spend time with Grandpa Adam! Not to mention getting my first glimpse of the wonderful view we have!"

"Oh, speaking of views, I guess I should share yours with everyone else, as well as some daytime photos of your new house."

Adam nods and says, "Share away Watcher, we're content to just enjoy the early morning sunshine."

(https://i.ibb.co/ChLWhdr/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ChLWhdr)


I can't really get a good angle behind Jemma, so I pull back to the road  to get a better look at the BB house lot and it's ocean view.

I think it's pretty incredible.

I actually stole this lot from Yolanda Lemmon, Jimmy Lemmon's widow, the address being 456 Shoreline Point!

The reason being that the lot I'd planned on using, which had an empty home on it, was the same size as my original BB home lot, and I wanted one a little larger, so I could add a pool.

I mean, what's the point of living in Starlight Shores on the west coast, if you don't have a pool to enjoy all that gorgeous sunshine!?!

Besides, with as much fun as the family got out of the pool in Hidden Springs, one they'd only had for a few days, I can't resist indulging them.

I didn't just get rid of Yolanda or her house, that would have been beyond the pale, so she moved in with a fellow performer, Steve Cupp, and a copy of her home, which is called Prospect, I believe, was saved to the library, before I bulldozed the lot.

(https://i.ibb.co/CMpx4Pp/Screenshot-531.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CMpx4Pp)


Here's a view of the lot from the bluff side, which shows off the backyard and gives you a glimpse of the upper balcony off Janette and Jonas' bedroom.

(https://i.ibb.co/pzQhZkW/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pzQhZkW)


Map view shows just how close to the shore they are, with only one other family home on their right, and an empty lot  closer to the point of the bluff.

The family living in the home next door, 460 Shoreline Point, is actually made up of two couples, with the household called appropriately enough, A Couple Couples.

It consists of Marisol's new friend, Bryce Savage, along with Courtney Foster, Seth Monroe, and Holly Robbins.

This is what I found about them on Wiki:
These two couples are just as likely to make it as they are to the end in a bitter breakup. Bryce and Holly are longtime friends who have just moved in with their significant others. Holly only knows her boyfriend from the internet, and Bryce's girlfriend has a reluctance to enter a serious relationship. Will the pair of couples last, or will their relationships end before they've really started?
From <https://www.thesimswiki.com/wiki/Starlight_Shores>

Will they further their relationships and possibly have a child that continues the journey with the Frio family?

I guess we'll find out in the weeks to come what SP has in store for them as, unlike HS, I've got no plans to pair couples up in hopes of unique genetic offspring, especially since none of my research really pinpoints any families that stand out from the others.

So anything goes here in Starlight Shores, for whomever this generations children pair up with, the luck of the draw, or better yet, children born in town via SP that are around the next gens age and are the appropriate gender.

Who knows, maybe it will be the family living across the road from the shore, at 465 Shoreline Point, that consists of a young couple, Mithun Khan and Ariella Chen, and Mithun's long time friend, Ernesto Gonzalez, that add their genetics to the Frio family?

Though the Wiki doesn't give their relationship high hopes, maybe SP will take pity on them, move Ernesto out, and let the couple's romance blossom in peace.

Mithun and Ariella's relationship was great until they gained a permanent houseguest in the form of Mithun's friend Ernesto. The guys have been close their whole lives, but Ariella views Ernesto as a mooch and wants him out! With Mithun's reluctance to ask Ernesto to leave, will Ariella and Mithun continue their happy relationship?
From <https://www.thesimswiki.com/wiki/Starlight_Shores>

(https://i.ibb.co/YNSxQz5/Screenshot-427.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YNSxQz5)


While I've been busy showing off the house, lot, and neighborhood, the rest of the family has been starting their day.

Janette giving whoever is listening a loud party "Woot! Woot!" as she jumps out of bed, fully clothed in one of her every day outfits!

"Wow! That's a very positive way to start the day. Excited about your engagement, or more likely your bachelorette party?"

"Oh they're both definitely on my 'can't wait' list, Watcher, but this particular cheer is because I got my first case! I'm heading into town soon to meet with my client!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fMZfYb5/Screenshot-430.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fMZfYb5)


While Janette heads downstairs to grab some breakfast, I peek into the new gallery room, and watch as Odette puts the finishing touches on another painting.

In the original build, I'd left this room open to the floor below, but with all the painters in the house this generation, I decided they needed a gallery, and this space fit the bill perfectly, especially with all that gorgeous natural light.

I colored the walls and floor white, to reflect the light as well and make those stark white walls a perfect foil for all the paintings that will be hung up here.

Of course, Odette, Chase, Tobias, and Jonas will be selling most of their paintings, though I will keep a few special ones, and I've still got quite a few masterpieces on hand that I've kept from all the family painters over the journey.

"That is such a beautiful painting of a lighthouse Odette, I can almost feel the ocean breeze on my skin!"

"Thanks Watcher. It's hard not to be inspired by that view we have, though there's not a lighthouse to be seen here."

"Well, you've certainly become a master painter Odette! It's hard to believe you've only been artistic since your young adult birthday!"

"I'm thinking it's partly due to dad's influence, his support, and encouragement all those years. With the traits the twins got, I'm wondering if Chase and I really did all we could for them!?!"

"I don't think your parenting skills had much to do with their traits. It's nice to say that each gen inherited an existing family trait or received a unique one, but random is just that, random."

Odette thoughtfully adds another brush stroke to her painting and says, "You know Watcher, that actually does make me feel a little better."

We suddenly hear loud music coming from above us and Odette smiles, actually smiles with that clash overhead, and says, "Kirk's up! It's so nice to have another music lover in the house!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xGY1sJw/Screenshot-428.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xGY1sJw)


I go upstairs to the third floor, which had originally been a pokey room in the attic all decked in 70's psychedelic style in the TV show the home is famous for.

But it certainly doesn't have that vibe now as I decorated it in a modern style with white walls that have gray trim border at the top, with bold black and gold carpets and bedding to give them room some pop.

Though I did give a nod to it's origins in the colorful movie poster on the wall.

I smile as I realize Kirk's drum set co-ordinates with the rooms' colors, and leave him to it.

Odette may appreciate any and all levels of playing, but I'll wait until he has a few more skill points under his belt before I call that banging and clashing music!

(https://i.ibb.co/Y7wyHrQ/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y7wyHrQ)


I find Jonas in the basement, chisel and hammer in hand, starting a new sculpture.

"What's this one going to be?"

Jonas doesn't stop chiseling bits away, but he cocks his head and stares intently at his work, before saying, "No idea! Whatever's in the clay that needs to come out!"

"That sounds pretty ominous. I hope it's just an Avant Garde, artsy thing to say!?!"

My heart beats a little faster as Jonas says, "Me too, Watcher, me too!"

It's at this point I decide to see how Janette's fairing with her first case.

(https://i.ibb.co/4ZH8PbZ/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4ZH8PbZ)


I catch up with her in town and find her talking to Sadie Mason, a talented singer who is a local phenomenon.

(While I give Sadie three celebrity stars for since that's level five in her career.)

"I need you to dig up some dirt on the Best family. I've heard that someone in that house is spreading rumors about my boyfriend, Rich Richmond, and my friend, Mercedes May, and I want to know if it's true!"

"Well, I have to be honest, this is my first case, so how would I go about doing that?"

Sadie stares at Janette for a moment, shrugs, and replies, "Go through their mail, check their trash. You know, the usual detective stuff!"

"That's just it, I don't know really. So it's okay to riffle through their mail and dig through their trash?"

"I don't know how okay it is, but that's what I've heard detectives do. So are you going to take my case?"

"Are you sure you don't want to use someone with more experience?"

"That's just it, you're the only detective that's ever been in town! If you won't do it, I've got no one else to turn to and my life will be ruined! I thought I was doing Mercedes a favor, helping her out with her singing career, but now I'm wondering if she was ever really my friend all! "

Sadie suddenly stops talking and stares across the street, saying slowly, "Don't look now but I think those people are staring at us! I thought they were looking at you, but some of them are giving me the eye too! Maybe you should check them out instead?"

Janette quickly says, "I'm sure it's nothing! Well, nothing that a terrific singer can't handle. Didn't you come to Starlight Shores to be famous!?! I think people in this town are finally recognizing the talent that's been here all along!"

Before Sadie can question her new found fame, Janette says, "I'll take your case! I'll head over to the Best home straight away. They actually live down the road from me. As soon as I have any information, I'll contact you."

(https://i.ibb.co/GVfVX80/Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GVfVX80)


I arrive at the Best house shortly before Janette and am happy to see that the birth announcement I received coincides with Janette's destination.

The Best family adds a baby boy, Alan, who's the first addition to the Starlight Shores residents!

Will he inherit that gorgeous red hair of his mother's? I hope so!

Will he be too old to pair up with one of this gen's children?

Since neither one of our co-heirship couples is even pregnant yet, or can even think about it with Marisol and Kirk still living in the main home, probably.

But a Watcher never gives up hope, or looking for potential heir spouse material, even before they're born!

(https://i.ibb.co/1GBpvNy/Screenshot-437.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1GBpvNy)


Once Catherine Best brings her new son into the house, Janette dives into their trash can!

"For someone worried about whether doing that was okay, you sure got over your concerns fast enough!"

Janette's response is lost as she's deep inside the smelly trash can, but I'm pretty sure she mumbled something that wasn't fit to print!

(https://i.ibb.co/KNrbDCW/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KNrbDCW)


And as she's going through the mail, right there in broad daylight, family members start streaming by her!

First an elder carrying a cute blonde toddler, then a police officer!!!

But none of them pay a lick of attention to Janette, and she keeps right on with her task.

I'm not sure she even noticed they walked by…

Until she hisses, "Of course I can see them, I'm not blind! But since I'm not bothering them, I guess they're not going to bother me! That's a good thing to know for my next case."

"Next case? Shouldn't you finish this one first?"

"I am finished. There's nothing in the Best's mail or trash to indicate they are the ones spreading these rumors or that they know who is. I just need to let Ms. Mason know and then it will be case closed!"

"Ms. Mason? Isn't that a little formal? You're both around the same age."

"Professional courtesy, Watcher. Even I know that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HY3Jcmr/Screenshot-449.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HY3Jcmr)


Minutes later, Janette is telling Sadie, excuse me, Ms. Mason, everything she knows, or rather everything the Best's don't know.

"So, Ms. Mason, it's not the Best family spreading the rumors, if they are indeed rumors, as though it may hurt you, rumors typically have some basis in truth. My advice to you is to keep a close eye on your boyfriend and your friend. Better yet, maybe help your friend to find her own place. I know for a fact that our Watcher has placed a few revamped homes in town, redesigned by none other than our friend and family architect, MrsFlynn!"

With her information and advice imparted, Janette pulls out her handy, dandy, notebook and, with a flourish, writes, 'case closed'!

I sigh as I think, one down, thirty-four more to go!

And though Janette didn't find out what Sadie Mason was looking for, it did help us out as now we have yet another celebrity in town for Marisol to meet.

(https://i.ibb.co/9Hzqq9g/Screenshot-458.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9Hzqq9g)


Janette and Jonas' are engaged, which only took two tries, and much as I hate to admit it, I'm with Jared on thinking it's a small miracle since they're both insane.

But after Jared's comments, I know he's plotting something, but when it's going to happen or what it will be, remains to be seen, which does give me a bit of a sick feeling in my stomach, just waiting for whatever inappropriate scheme he's dreamed up to happen!

I've showed off my new build, though I'm sure there will be plenty more photos as we've just begun our stay here in Starlight Shores.

We've met a few more of the residents, helping me to assign appropriate celebrity status where's it's needed.

So Marisol has more opportunities to increase her own celebrity status and reach her goal, that elusive fifth star!

Now that she's engaged, our party animal, Janette, wants to throw a bachelorette party at one of the venues in town.

But first, Jemma has an unexpected result with her first dabblings into alchemy!

Join us in Chapter 265:  A Necessary Kiss
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 265: A Necessary Kiss
Post by: deedee_828 on October 25, 2020, 03:44:27 PM

With Janette's first case solved, and her client Sadie Mason being a celebrity, I don't waste the opportunity for Marisol to meet her.

With a casual wave, a big smile, and friendly, "Hi, Sadie, I'm Janette's sister, Marisol Frio. My Watcher was so pleased that Janette's case turned out to be a celebrity singer that she had me race into town to meet you. I hope you don't mind?"

"Mind? Not at all! In fact, I'm sure I speak for all of the performers here in Starlight Shores as we're all thankful that someone has finally recognized the oversight on the lack of our celebrity status!"

"Since you feel so positively about it, would you care to join me for a meal and a night on the town?"

"I'd love too! The one thing that performers like more than performing is seeing and being seen! Since my celebrity status has been recognized, I've had my own share of time in the spotlight, but more of that never hurts."
 
(https://i.ibb.co/JdFTTCP/Screenshot-460.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JdFTTCP)


Sadie has barely finished speaking when a passing resident, Annabel Gooder, asks her for a photograph and Sadie happily grants one, striking a pose, to Annabel's delight.

From Sims Wiki I learned Annabel is a snob that prefers her entertainment to include the most expensive restaurants and attending the most exclusive parties.

Now that the Frio family has moved here, and there are actual celebrities in town, there's a chance for her to mix and mingle with others who are rich, and have the same impeccable pedigree that she believes her family alone possesses, not like the majority of the residents here in Starlight Shores, who are quite beneath her, and her husband, Edward's, notice, unless they are celebrities, of course!

(https://i.ibb.co/TrGGKHF/Screenshot-465.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TrGGKHF)


With Sadie's fame being recognized and a photograph happily given, the two young women head over to Broad Street Business Tower and Grill, to grab a bite of food.

The weather had been fare enough when they went inside, but it had started to rain by the time they got outside with their food.

With as busy as the dining room was inside, the girls just endured the rain, but they ate quickly instead of relaxing over their meals.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZdbGLkg/Screenshot-473.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZdbGLkg)


A bit wet, they headed further down the Strip and ducked inside one of the venues.

They decided to check out the second floor, and spotting a photo booth, the two girls, already fast friends since they had so much in common, being around the same age, having boyfriends, performing careers, and a trait, both of them being good, giggle and duck inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/X4cSdVk/Screenshot-481.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X4cSdVk)


Marisol smiles and giggles even more once she grabs the sheet of photos, seeing all the funny expressions the two of them made during their impromptu photo session.

(https://i.ibb.co/F4fJZ6n/Screenshot-480.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F4fJZ6n)


"My copy is definitely going up on a wall in my room! What a wonderful keepsake of my first night out with a friend here in Starlight Shores! When is your next show Sadie? I can't wait to attend one of your performances!"

Sadie hesitates and says, "I'm not sure. I don't have a gig booked right at the moment. In fact, I'm waiting on some news before I book any more shows."

Marisol knows that something is weighing on her new friend's mind, but she doesn't get a peek into her friend's thoughts like we do!

If what Sadie suspects is true, no wonder she's concerned about the rumors about her boyfriend, Rich, and her roommate and thought-to-be friend, Mercedes!

(https://i.ibb.co/xMvfBDV/Screenshot-483.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xMvfBDV)

 
But Sadie isn't the only friend Marisol finds out clubbing, as she runs into Charlie Ray, who's more than happy to chat with two pretty young girls, especially as Sadie is following in his footsteps to become a vocal legend.

Soon their conversation focuses on all the recognition each one of them is getting, being asked for autographs and photos, the typical response of fans when they come across a celebrity.

"I don't mind fans asking for a photo or an autograph, but the paparazzi can be very intrusive. Though they were a  bigger problem in Hidden Springs than they've been here. Apparently, they haven't discovered that Starlight Shores even has celebrities yet, but just give them a few days and I'm sure the town will be swarming with them!"

I know for a fact that Marisol is spot on with this assessment as I've been getting notices that the paparazzi roles for Starlight Shores haven't been filled yet, but I'm sure they will be hounding them all before too long.

(https://i.ibb.co/7zTpSdV/Screenshot-494.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7zTpSdV)


But then Marisol gives them happier news, saying, "Our Watcher got Plumbob Pictures Backlot film studio placed and I've already gotten a job as an extra! I know it's not much, but it's a start!"

Sadie congratulates Marisol, and then turns to Charlie Ray with a big smile, and says, "We all started out at the bottom didn't we Mr. Buckshot!?!"

"We're not in the studio now Sadie, so there's no need to be so formal, please call me Charlie Ray. And you're quite right, there's no shame in starting at the bottom of a career. Congratulations, Marisol. If there's any way I can help you with your new career, please don't hesitate to ask."

Sadie chimes in with, "That goes for me too! Anything for a fellow performer!" Wryly she adds, "Especially one who's a true friend and not one who's trying to steal my jobs and my boyfriend!"

Charlie Ray sympathizes with Sadie, saying, "I've heard those rumors myself, and take my advice Sadie, get your conniving 'friend' out of your house, ASAP!"

Then Charlie Ray's eyes gleam as a plan takes hold in his mind and he says, "I think I may have way that will help the both of us out my girl!" He lowers his voice conspiratorially and whispers his plan to them as he darts anxious glances around to make sure no one else is listening, "First of all…."

Well, well, well, looks like Founder Jared isn't the only one plotting in this new town.

I'm not sure whether to be glad that my sims, ghostly, active, or otherwise, are taking matters into their own hands, or very, very, afraid!

(https://i.ibb.co/KwQhf1T/Screenshot-499.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KwQhf1T)


With Marisol, Sadie, and Charlie, busy with secret plans of their own, I check on other family members, only to discover Jemma studiously learning alchemy in the basement, with a toad's head on her shoulders, instead of her own!

"Something you'd care to share with me!?!"

Though the toad head hides her embarrassment, her voice gives her away, "Not especially Watcher."

"Well, don't think this is the first time I've had a sim become a toad. It happened in my Farmacy game to my poor heiress Summer, when a witch cast a spell on her. Since there are no witches here in SS, I'm guessing an alchemy elixir backfired on you, yes?"

"Yes! Thank goodness you've had experience with this Watcher. So what do I do to get rid of it? Does the spell just wear off? Can I do anything to get back to my normal self?"

Trying to keep my voice neutral I say, "That's why I said poor Summer, she's a toad to this day…"

"What!?!" Then Jemma relaxes as she must have picked up on something in my tone as she adds, "Not funny Watcher! I can see Founder Jared's warped sense of humor is rubbing off on you a bit. Now tell me what really happened!"

"Can't get much past you and your sister so I spill the beans. Since there are no witches here to cast a sunlight charm, which is one of the cures, or so I've read, you could either try to find a cure elixir, or potent cure elixir, at the elixir shop, or in one of the family chests, though I don't know if we have any on hand, or skill up in alchemy to make one yourself."

"But any of those options could take some time and I can't be seen like this! I was looking through the alchemy book for the cure when you showed up and I still haven't found anything about it. Aren't there any other options?"

"There is one other option I know, the one Summer used, in fact. That one requires you to ask another sim for a 'toad kiss', and hope it works!"

"And if it doesn't? What happens?"

"Three possible things, nothing, it cures you and you return to normal or…"

"Or what!?!"

"The sim that kisses you becomes a toad too!"

"That's just great Watcher! So if I ask Tobias to kiss me and he does and gets turned into a toad too, does that mean the one child we can have this gen will also be a toad!?!"

I can't help but laugh at Jemma' question, the picture of a toad family now stuck in my head, and just how funny Jared would find that as it is kind of funny, in a warped way, which is just how Jared likes his humor.

Once I stop laughing, I say, "I don't know. Find Tobias and we'll hope for the best!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZfBfMNj/Screenshot-502.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZfBfMNj)


Luckily Jemma finds Tobias on the main floor just as she comes upstairs, and though his eyes open wide at her appearance, he carefully listens to her explanation of what happened, and the possible cures.

He manages to understand what's happened, though her tongue swipes and croaks made it a bit difficult to focus, but he's not very enthused about the part he has to play in this, not at all!

"I have to kiss you!?! On your toad  lips!?!"

"I don't know if it has to be directly on the lips, just a kiss! Don't be squeamish Tobias! Don't you love me?"

"Of course I love you! But this….well, I thought you not liking children was going to be our biggest hurdle, not you becoming a toad and then having to kiss you, and possibly becoming a toad myself!"

Then the same thought that struck Jemma hits Tobias like lightening!

"If we both end up as toads, would our child be one too!?!"

"If you'd just kiss me and cure me, we won't have to worry about that Tobias! Now pucker up and lay one on me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fNgsbFj/Screenshot-509.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fNgsbFj)


With all the enthusiasm of a young boy told you kiss an aging aunt, Tobias asks, "Can I at least close my eyes?"

"If it will make you kiss me faster, then yes, close your eyes!"

With his scrunched up face clearly showing his complete distaste for what he's about to do, Tobias leans closer, barely brushes his lips on the side of Jemma's toad face, and quickly jumps back to see the results.

(https://i.ibb.co/C1cLn1t/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C1cLn1t)


Jemma doesn't need to ask if it worked because if the look on Tobias' face didn't let her know she was still a toad, her sudden urge to catch flies left no doubt at all!

Hesitantly, Tobias asks, "Now what do we do?"

Jemma says firmly, "You have to kiss me again Tobias!"

Tobias stumbles backward, "Again!?! How many times do I have to kiss toad skin?"

With a sigh Jemma says, "As many times as it takes Tobias! Unless you'd like to wake up to this face every morning for the rest of your life! And catch me flies for breakfast, lunch, and dinner!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zJ8jhhq/Screenshot-512.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zJ8jhhq)


Steeling himself once more, Tobias does his hideous duty and jerks away when a greenish yellow fog starts to envelop Jemma!

With a huge toady smile, Jemma croaks, "Somethings happening, I can feel it!"
 
(https://i.ibb.co/JCFyFQw/Screenshot-515.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JCFyFQw)


And suddenly Jemma is once again her blonde, gorgeous self!

Tobias' face shows his own relief as he stares lovingly at Jemma's face, "Oh, it worked that time, thank the Watchers everywhere!"

"Really!?!" Patting her face, and stroking her restored hair, Jemma exclaims, "Oh, it did work! I'm so sorry I was so mean about it Tobias. How can I ever thank you for saving me!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tY20NPg/Screenshot-517.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tY20NPg)


Tobias smiles and says huskily, "I'll show you how my love!"

And he pulls her into his arms for a passionate kiss!

Time for me to go elsewhere.

(https://i.ibb.co/rds3SJ8/Screenshot-522.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rds3SJ8)


I see Marisol is home from her night on the town with Sadie, so I help her out by grabbing the sheet of photos out of her inventory and placing a framed copy on her bedroom wall.

With so much going on in my families each gen, I tend to forget about prom and festival booth photos, so I'm glad I remembered this time, as it's a cute collection of four poses, most of them cutting off one or the other of the girls' faces, but that they are having fun shines through without a doubt.

(https://i.ibb.co/dQDm41r/Screenshot-525.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dQDm41r)


Then next morning I find Jonas in the nursery all dressed up and looking absolutely adorable.

"I don't mind seeing you looking like that, but why here in the empty nursery? Oh, is there news you want to share!?!

With an impish grin he says, "No Watcher, just checking it out. The incense in here makes it a very calming room."

"So are you dressed up for anything special or just because?"

"Janette's bachelorette party is tonight and it's a formal occasion, you know 'dress to impress'!

"Yes, I know, but one, she hasn't scheduled it yet; two, it's female family and guests only; and three, dress to impress clothes are not regular formal outfits."

"Oh, I see. Then I guess I'm wearing it just because I'm crazy and I have a sense of off-beat style!"

"Well, at least you're honest about it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CH0mp7N/Screenshot-528.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CH0mp7N)


I hear other family members up and about and find Chase and Odette outside checking out the patio.

Well, actually they're flirting a bit out there on their own if their body language is anything to go by, because they are both definitely…leaning!

"I'm not sure if I totally remember, but I've heard it's like riding a bicycle. Once you learn, you don't ever forget!"

Chase gives her a husky chuckle and says, "Prove it!"

They head inside and I'm not sure it's actually safe to do so, but I follow them.

(https://i.ibb.co/5rJV0MF/Screenshot-530.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5rJV0MF)


And watch in total shock as they race for the living room, plop down on the couch, and start playing a video game!

Chase laughs and says, "Take a photo, it lasts longer Watcher!"

I snort and say, "I already did, smartie pants, but that was pretty misleading you two!"

But as is typically for nerds playing video games, I am now ignored as they focus totally on the game.

Then my attention is caught first by Janette standing stock still and staring at something across the room or maybe out one of the windows.

I hope that doesn't mean Kirk is outside swimming or soaking in the hot tub au natural again!

But before I check on that, I see someone else coming up from the basement.

Oh, it's just the new maid!

(https://i.ibb.co/12D7jqy/Screenshot-534.jpg) (https://ibb.co/12D7jqy)


I hear chatting outside, so I check it out to find Kirk wearing his swimwear and chatting away to a couple of co-workers he invited over.

"Thanks for coming over, Isaac, Lindy! I thought it would be nice to get acquainted a bit, while were not dealing with work."

"Wow, what a great house Kirk! You can't tell me you can afford a place like this on your meager earnings!"

"You're right on that count Isaac! The house belongs to the Frio family, which includes my girlfriend Marisol's parents, her younger twin sisters and their boyfriends. Marisol and I are living with them until she fulfills her lifetime wish, then we'll get a place of our own. Nothing like this I'm sure!"

Lindy says, "Your girlfriend has twins sisters? Are they anything alike? I'm a twin too, though Lanya and I are complete opposites!"

Kirk smiles and replies, "They don't look alike, and they have very distinct personalities, though they are both perceptive, and tend to parrot each other from time to time. I myself am an only child, so being part of a big family has been quite the change. What about you Isaac, any siblings?"

Isaac nods, and says, "Oh yeah! I've got two older brothers, which was a pain growing up as I always got the short end of the stick. But our parents left us some money so we were able to stay here in Starlight Shores. In fact, my oldest brother Wylie just got back from overseas after finishing a training course for acrobats. I hope it helps as mom and dad were always rushing him off to the hospital with a bruise or sprain. He's lucky though, he's never actually broken a bone. I was hoping we'd get the chance to move to Bridgeport, with it's bigger music scene, but Chad's never going to leave this town, he doesn't have an ambitious bone in his body and has no plans to do anything but party and flirt with all the rising stars in town!"

"I like a good party myself, and so does the older one of the twins, Janette. And having a large family, they throw a lot of parties, mostly birthday, with some weddings thrown in, and the occasional Gift Giving one for Snowflake Day, or a Leisure Day pool party."

Lindy grinned at the guys and said, "Count me in! I'm not a big partier, but I love the social scene and meeting eligible bachelors."

Isaac snorted and said, "And by 'eligible', we can substitute rich of course!"

Lindy laughed and said, "Of course! What other kind of eligible is there!?!"

The rest of the day is spent lounging by the pool and then it's time to get the girls ready for Janette's bachelor party.

(https://i.ibb.co/mDvJqVb/Screenshot-620.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mDvJqVb)


I head back inside and pop down to the basement to find Jonas working diligently on another clay sculpture.

He's still in his formalwear, tough it's not his clothes that catch my attention this time, as my eyes are drawn to the silhouette of a gorgeous woman taking shape under his talented hands.

This one definitely shows promise and I'd like to tell him so, but I know better than to disturb an artist at work, so I look around for our female family members, to make sure they all get to the party on time.

(https://i.ibb.co/B2dzWMd/Screenshot-533.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B2dzWMd)


I find Jemma in her lingerie studying alchemy!

"Um, after your last experience, do you think it's wise to do that?"

"How else am I going to learn Watcher?"

"I thought it would be safer to study alchemy from books, purchase them at the bookstore and read them at the library, where's there no danger from mixing elixirs that change you into a toad, or something worse!"

"Now what would be the fun in that Watcher!?! Turning into a toad was a bit surprising but it was definitely quite the supernatural experience. I'm sure it's one very few sims can claim!"

"Have you been chatting with Janette or Jonas?"

"I'm going to just forget you said that Watcher! Now did you have some other reason for disturbing me or was it just to insult me!?!"

"I wasn't….never mind…it's your head! I was actually just going to remind you it's almost time to head into town for Janette's bachelorette party."

"Oh, is it that late already!?! I'll just read this last page and go and get ready."

(https://i.ibb.co/YbHjMQN/Screenshot-529.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YbHjMQN)


I look around the basement and spot Jonas' finished sculpture, and the promise it held was fulfilled as this one is beautiful, even in drab brown clay!

But then I notice the background of the sculpting station and realize that I've put more than just a hammer in chisel in Jonas' hands.

Some of those missing tools look extremely deadly!

Hopefully they were missing prior to Jonas using the station, and they won't show up to cause havoc later on.

I pop the sculpture into inventory so Odette can place it on consignment for him next time she's at the shop.

But where is my adorable, talented sculptor?

(https://i.ibb.co/QHyzfw0/Screenshot-535.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QHyzfw0)


Dancing happily with his wife nearby!

"Since we won't get to dance together at my bachelorette party hon, I wanted to get in a dance or two with you before we go!"

"I can live with that! I'm not one to pass up a chance to dance with my beautiful girl!"

These two are just too cute together and Janette is so in love with Jonas that she autonomously gravitates to him every chance she gets.

(https://i.ibb.co/PW03nD4/Screenshot-538.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PW03nD4)


With their dance finished, both of them drift to their current favorite hobbies.

Jonas returns to the sculpting station and starts working with a new medium, a huge block of ice.

And whips out a chainsaw to discover what's inside!

Janette changes into outerwear to practice her martial arts.

"Shouldn't you be heading over to your party venue?"

"Right after I break this board Watcher. I don't want to be late, but in this town, fashionably late is right on time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/R3hwkb0/Screenshot-541.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R3hwkb0)


Marisol's made a celebrity friend her own age, Sadie Mason, and they've had a great night on the town.

Five star celebrity Charlie Ray Buckshot is plotting with the girls to save Sadie's relationship with her boyfriend, Rich, from Sadie's supposed friend, scheming, gold-digger, Mercedes May!

Tobias has saved Jemma, and possibly himself and his child, from life as a toad-headed sim!

Which resulted in a passionate moment for the two of them.

Can their engagement be far behind?

Kirk has spent a warm afternoon with two of his co-workers, his boss, Isaac Luck, and newcomer to the music scene, Lindy Avilla, to start developing friendships in SS, and we've learned a little more about those two residents' households.

Next up is Janette's bachelorette party and Jared shocks me with his daring adventure!

Follow along to see what happens in Chapter 266: Party and a Promenade
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 266: Party and a Promenade
Post by: deedee_828 on October 29, 2020, 07:01:01 PM
Janette shows up fashionable late at Mick's Master Karaoke, just like she wanted to, with quite a few guest already at the venue, and others joining her on the sidewalk outside the entrance.

I spot Annabel Gooder and another blonde sim who's hair is in braids.

A quick check and I find out that her name is Kirstin Law and she's anything but a law abiding citizen!

But no time to dwell on that now, as we have a party to get to.

(https://i.ibb.co/2Fqb7fK/Screenshot-547.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2Fqb7fK)


The party crowd inside is joined by other residents as we didn't make it exclusive, and I spot a few familiar faces.

Some we've already met, but others I've only read about on Sims Wiki, a life-saver for resident details to be sure!

It looks like some of the guests are hungry and wondering where the food is.

Unfortunately, I forgot to check this venue for the appropriate bar to allow for a mixologist so food and drinks would be available, as you'd think that would be in place with all the clubs, bars, and lounges in this town.

I'll have to update them at a later date, as doing so now could ruin Janette's party, or at least make it very difficult to place any new items with a crowd this size getting in the way! And it would take awhile for the game to generate a mixologist anyway.

(Actually, even after the party it was hard to place items, which I suspect was due to the stair placement, or items on the 2nd floor, but I finally managed to get a professional bar in the back left corner, though it was a truly aggravating procedure.)

(https://i.ibb.co/bgx4hff/Screenshot-549.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bgx4hff)


Marisol introduced Bryce to her sisters, explaining that she met him at the park their first day in town.

"I'm sorry we crashed your party Janette! We didn't realize the place was booked for a private event."

"Oh, it's not Bryce, we didn't make it exclusive, just no boyfriends or fiancé in Janette's case! Janette's in the white dress, by the way, I'm Jemma!"

"But I thought Marisol said she had twin younger sisters? You two certainly don't look like twins!"

Janette chimed in with "That's for sure! Except that we're both perceptive."

And in unison they parroted, "So we say the same thing at the same time a lot!"

Which broke the ice and had those around them relaxing and chuckling, happy to know the Frio sisters, despite their fame, were all friendly and not stuck up.

(https://i.ibb.co/zbqXK02/Screenshot-554.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zbqXK02)


While the crowd gets into the party spirit, spraying each other with fizzy nectar, Janette asks her twin, Jemma, to make a toast.

"I'd be honored Janette! Let's see if we can get this crowd on board with that with all this nectar flowing!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1ssTXkj/Screenshot-588.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1ssTXkj)


With the crowd all gathered around listening to the toast, it was a perfect time for the dancers to arrive!

"We heard that there was a party so hot going on that we decided we'd better be on hand in case it burst into flames!"

The dancers looked cute in their fireman's hat and boot outfits, but most of the crowd is still fighting hunger pangs!

Odette's definitely taking in the scenery, though I'm not sure she's very impressed.

And Odette herself has garnered the attention of a celebrity loving resident, Sonoko Lee, who's wearing a bright yellow belted shirt dress, which is a pretty conservative outfit for a 'dress to impress' party, but goes rather nicely with her long dark hair.

(https://i.ibb.co/Dzx48Sz/Screenshot-568.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dzx48Sz)


About halfway through their performance, one of the dancers, Hugh Kidding, shouts to the other, "What's not to love at a party like this with all these beautiful women. I'm thinking we need to stick around for a bit and have some fun of our own!"

His partner, Simon Steele, shouts, "That sounds like a plan to me! What say ladies? Care if we join in the fun!?!"

No one in the immediate vicinity responds but I think that's because they are already spoken for, but several voices can be heard yelling, "Sure!, The more the merrier", and "Party on fellows!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FDMbYgc/Screenshot-569.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FDMbYgc)


Janette smiles as she catches Catherine Best enjoying the fizzy nectar that's being sprayed in her face, and that she's trying to gulp down like a champ, but Catherine's got money on her mind.

Maybe either the cost of such an extravagant party at a venue or the waste of good nectar with most of it ending up on the floor?

And is that Mercedes May with thoughts of Sadie going through her devious mind!?!

If so, I think she's caught the attention of party dancer, Hugh, who is definitely feeling attracted to her!

I hope so, and that his attention takes her focus of Sadie's boyfriend, Rich!

(https://i.ibb.co/dQ0njkf/Screenshot-575.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dQ0njkf)


After her dousing with nectar, Catherine chats with Janette, "What a wonderful party my dear! Congratulations on your engagement. I don't mean to be too forward but are you planning on starting a family soon? Children are such a joy! My little Alan just joined our family and we couldn't be prouder!"

Since Janette had actually been skulking across the road when Catherine brought little Alan home, just waiting for an opportunity to check out their trash can and mail for her first case, she unthinkingly says, "You've got quite the family Mrs. Best, five children, from teens to a toddler, and now a nooboo. I think you're the one who deserves congratulations!"

Catherine cocks her head in puzzlement, asking, "You're already familiar with my family Ms. Frio? But I thought you'd just moved to town?"

To divert attention from just how she knows so much about the Best family, Janette quickly says the first thing that pops into her mind, "Oh, we have and our house is full at the moment, so no little ones on the horizon just yet. But what's your secret Mrs. Best? Five children and a figure like that, you look truly stunning in that outfit!?!"

Catherine is more than pleased at Janette's comment, beaming as she says, "Why thank you for noticing Ms. Frio, please call me Catherine! It's not often a stay-at-home mom gets to dress up and socialize and it's one of the things I really miss, the company and conversation of other adults. I was thrilled to be on your guest list and get this wonderful opportunity to meet you and your family."

"And I'm delighted you got to attend Catherine. Parties are one of the best ways to get acquainted with everyone in town and, being a party lover myself, I'm planning on throwing one every chance I get! My wedding's come up soon, and I'm sure my sisters will be following my example, getting engaged and married to their boyfriends soon too."

With a knowing smile, Catherine asked, "And then we can expect baby news?"

"Without a doubt Catherine! And who knows, maybe someone in your family will pair up with someone in ours and we'll end up related! Our Watcher is partial to turquoise hair, but red is another favorite, in fact, both our family founders had red hair!"

"You don't say! Well, maybe our little Alan will inherit mine, as our teens, Mandy and Calvin, both have brown hair, and Abigail and Maria are both blondes!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kHBmbYT/Screenshot-578.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kHBmbYT)


Then Janette excuses herself and makes a beeline for Jemma.

"Hey sis, I wanted to say a special thank you for that wonderful toast you made, and just for being my sister, and my bestie!"

Jemma smiles and says, "And?"

(https://i.ibb.co/qx25Yrv/Screenshot-582.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qx25Yrv)


And though I knew Janette was going to spray Jemma with fizzy nectar, she throws in a shocking surprise as she twirls into skimpy underwear as she lets the spray fly!

But Jemma was prepared for it and laughed as she drank gulp after gulp!

I was still stunned by Janette's clothing change, as though I've seen a male guest or two strip down to boxers at bachelor parties, this is the first female I've ever seen do so.

And to have it be the guest of honor and my own sim, well, it was rather unexpected.

But she is an insane, party animal, so should I really have expected anything else!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/P5v2vBx/Screenshot-584.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5v2vBx)


But Janette's on a roll, and doesn't stop with Jemma, she finds Sadie, and despite Sadie's protest, sprays her too.

Except, it's NOT Sadie, but Karen Kerman, another young woman in town who just happens to have the same hair style, that cute side-swept ponytail that Sadie styles her own hair in!

Sadie, much to her delight, is safe and dry, and chatting with Bryce Savage, though it's not as comfortable as it could be as Bryce has changed into underwear too, and Sadie is doing her best to advert her eyes!

Sadie focuses on the bright lights of the star back drop on the stage, while I am helpless to avoid looking at Janette, Bryce, and the partially undressed female sim on the right of my screen!

I do believe it's time to end this party while most of the guests are still dressed!

(https://i.ibb.co/bzZzKZ5/Screenshot-590.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bzZzKZ5)


And it seems like some of the guests and patrons of Micks' feel the same as they start heading for the exits.

Sadie and Mimi Olivia getting stopped by the line for the front door.

Though Mercedes May has finally managed to corner Odette and get a much coveted autograph.

And an embarrassed Janette is now apologizing profusely to Karen for mistaking her for Sadie!

"I'm so sorry Karen! I just get so caught up when I'm partying that I don't always stop and think before I act! Please forgive me?"

"Oh, don't worry about it Janette! It was all in good fun and I'm pretty much all about the party and having a good time, too! This one was a blast, so please feel free to include me on your guest list anytime! I'm sure my best friend and roommate, Kerry, feels the same way, we are identical in everything except looks."

"I'll keep that in mind Karen. I'm always on the look out for friends that love a good party. My fiancé, Jonas, wants to go all out and have a big blow out wedding party, so keep your calendar open! "

(https://i.ibb.co/6mMDrxt/Screenshot-591.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6mMDrxt)


The house is quiet when Marisol gets back home and she's met by Kirk just inside the front door.

"Wow, you're a sight for sore eyes! What's the occasion?"

"I was hoping to stop in at the party, hence the suit, but after I changed, Jonas told me no boyfriends, and I hadn't bothered to change yet. Did you have a good time tonight sweetheart? Meet anyone knew?"

"It was fun, but I kept a pretty low profile,  since tonight was Janette's night! Bryce was there, the fellow I met at Verde Park, and even a few of my fellow cast members, so I think I may have earned a bit more celebrity status."

"Well, are you still set on completing your lifetime wish before we get engaged?"

"I think so. Once we get engaged, then it will be a whirlwind after that, bachelor and bachelorette parties, then planning the wedding. And I'm getting so close, it shouldn't be too much longer. Are you okay with that?"

(https://i.ibb.co/4F4JgRV/Screenshot-596.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4F4JgRV)


Sweeping her into his arms, Kirk whispers, "I'm okay with whatever makes you happy Marisol! But you just say the word and I'll be ready to go from having a girlfriend to having a fiancée, and then a wife!"

Squeezing him back tightly, Marisol sighs and says, "Soon Kirk, soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/MRbydJN/Screenshot-595.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MRbydJN)


With family members peacefully sleeping, I wander around the lot until I spot Rae on the 2nd floor deck rocking slowly back and forth.

"Oh, I was hoping to find your father. I know he's up to something, but he's been avoiding me."

"I'm afraid so Watcher! He's been researching something and avoiding the rest of us as well. But maybe mom can shed more light on whatever it is. I think she's on the patio."

(https://i.ibb.co/x1Pz62H/Screenshot-504.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x1Pz62H)


Sure enough, I find Founder Claire on the patio, rocking, of course.

"Rae said I might find you down here. Can you shed any light on what Jared is up to?"

"Not really Watcher, though it must truly be something special because he's been quite full of himself. But you know, he was especially cheerful after spending some time chatting with ghosts from the cemetery. I know that must have something to do with it because you and I both know that cheerful is not one of Jared's usual states!"

"Hhhmm, that does sound pretty suspicious. Well, if you think of anything else please pop in and tell me. It's making me quite anxious knowing Jared's up to something, but not knowing exactly what! I like to be prepared for these things! Surprises not of my own making are not fun, especially surprises that Jared has instigated!"

"I'm with you there Watcher, you know he can make me spitting mad! We've both lived with the man for quite some time, alive and dead, and his sense of humor hasn't changed, not much anyway. Though maybe it's gotten worse since he doesn't get to blow of steam at a rocking party like he used to!" Shaking her head, Claire adds, "I'll never understand what he sees in parties, I much prefer the quiet of a riverbank and watching the sun come up or go down with no more company than the fish I'm catching, but to each his own."

(https://i.ibb.co/FXn8rM2/Screenshot-505.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FXn8rM2)


Right before sunrise, I see Adam has taken over the other rocker on the patio, but his grandmother has moved on, either to another rocker, or back to her urn.

But Adam's words have me frozen, "I think whatever Grandpa's plotting is going to happen soon Watcher! He still hasn't let us in on whatever he's got planned, but he keeps rubbing his hands together and chuckling deviously whenever he thinks no one's looking."

"Oh, I'm sure he's quite aware of his audience, Adam. Your grandfather is a master of manipulation! He wants you all to know that he's up to something, and to pass it on to me, to keep us all in suspense! That's probably more than half the fun of it for him, making us wait for the other shoe to drop!"

"You may be right Watcher. But I think we're going to find out soon enough, so if you see him, be prepared!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9b3XGWf/Screenshot-597.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9b3XGWf)


Early the next morning I watch the sun rise up over the horizon and cast it's warm glow over the Frio home, the dawn of another beautiful summer day.

But my enjoyment of the morning is disturbed when I spot a ghost hovering on the sidewalk, thinking it should be past time for ghosts to be safely back in their urns.

I'm not sure who it is from this distance, but the silhouette looks male.

Is that Jared!?!

To my horror, before I can get to street level and confirm my suspicions, the ghost has hopped into a cab and the cab has driven off!

I was so stunned that one of my family ghosts left the home lot, I didn't even get any photos of him jumping into the cab!!

I just sat there staring at my screen, mouth open, wondering how such a thing was possible!!!???!!!

The devious chuckle I heard as the cab drove off leaves no doubt as to the cab's occupant, that laugh belongs to Jared!!!

But what to do about it? Is there anything I CAN do?

It's at that moment that the thought strikes me: Follow that cab!!!

I shoot back to map view and see a cab speeding hell bent for leather into town.

(https://i.ibb.co/G7jWph8/Screenshot-600.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G7jWph8)


Zooming down on it, I can clearly see that it is Jared in the driver's seat!

So he's not just hailed a cab, but stolen it, and is now driving it somewhere, in broad daylight, no less!

"Jared!!! What are you doing!?! Family ghosts can't leave the home lot!!!"

Jared chuckles again, "Obviously they can Watcher! Or at least I can!!!"

And he floors it, leaving me staring at an empty spot on the road…

(https://i.ibb.co/Th8L86f/Screenshot-601.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Th8L86f)


I finally catch up with him in town and see the look of determination on his ghostly face.

Which prompts me to ask, "WHERE are you going!?!

"That's for me to know and you to find out Watcher, if you can!!!"

With that he puts on another burst of speed and leaves me staring at an empty street, again.

Luckily it's early enough that there are no pedestrians around, or they might not have survived Jared's erratic driving.

But though pedestrians are still safely in their homes, downtown Starlight Shores is full of yellow cabs, so I quickly lose track of Jerad amongst them.

Then, miracle of miracles, I get a message that there's a stuck sim, and since I have NRaas set NOT to auto reset stuck sims, I click on the message icon and am taken directly to the spot!

(https://i.ibb.co/12YVHK6/Screenshot-603.jpg) (https://ibb.co/12YVHK6)


It's Jared of course!

"Watcher, I seem to be having a problem. I've escaped the confines of our lot, but this edifice seems to be blocking me!"

"It's a stone wall Jared, of course it's blocking you! You are NOT on the home lot and I'm not even sure it's safe for you to be out here. You're already causing issues with my game. That's how I found you, it told me you were stuck."

"I see. I wondered how you found me so quickly after I lost you back in town."

Jared stares at the wall for a moment longer and says, "Ah, I see the problem now", and  he drifts towards the entrance of the building.

"Jared that's the  wrong way! You need to go home before something dreadful happens!"

"I'm already dead Watcher, what could be more dreadful than that!?!"

Before I find the wherewithal to explain that he could be lost altogether, he again leaves me behind, staring at a wall, this time.

(https://i.ibb.co/VDbGyfm/Screenshot-606.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VDbGyfm)


And as I pull back to see where he's heading, Jared blithely floats through the entrance of the hospital/science lab, and enters the lobby.

And two sim's follow him inside.

Jared disappears, and the male sim does as well, before I can see who he is, both of them going about whatever business they came here for in the first place.

(https://i.ibb.co/CnYjyBL/Screenshot-608.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CnYjyBL)


But the scientist, Sonoko Lee, seems to be blocked by Jared's presence, though I don't see him anywhere.

Maybe he took the elevator she needed to?

"Hey, there! Yeah, you Mr. Ghost! What are you doing roaming around in my building. Ghosts don't belong here!"

Then she adds, "Oh, unless you're here to turn yourself in? Are you being followed by a ghost hunter? Or maybe you want to be brought back to life? Whatever reason you're here for, you're in my way and I'm going to be late for my shift!"

(https://i.ibb.co/R7ZPsps/Screenshot-610.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R7ZPsps)


After waiting for what seems like forever, but at least he's not causing any more errors, the hapless employee goes inside and Jared comes out.

"Thank goodness, you made it out alive...well, not alive…but in one ghostly piece! Why are you looking at that bench? This is not the time to sit down and rest, you need to go home!"

As usual, Jared totally ignores me and pops inside the bench.

(https://i.ibb.co/1QWNjtL/Screenshot-612.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1QWNjtL)


"JARED!!!! Stop fooling around and go home! I know you're going to break my game!"

"Stop fussing and take a video Watcher! This is my moment of freedom! I've broken the chains of our home lot!"

"A video? I only do that by mistake!"

"Well, do it on purpose this time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9qmjLdz/Screenshot-615.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9qmjLdz)


I hit the video button and continue to watch Jared possess the bench outside the hospital/science lab, hoping that if I comply, Jared will stop this foolishness and go home before my game explodes.

Check out what happened for yourself:
(The following short video is best viewed with Windows Media Player)

https://imgur.com/GdXrakp

From <https://imgur.com/a/KtvIqtC>

Well, that was definitely a unique experience, as though I've read about and seen ghosts from cemeteries hop into cabs and cars and drive off, I've never had a ghost from my home lot do so!

Leave it to Jared to be the one that figured out how to make that happen!

Hopefully that puff of yellow smoke means Jared is now safely back on the home lot and in his urn.

But I won't breathe easy until I actually see his ghostly self with my own eyes, whenever he deigns to appear and, most likely, gloat over his escapade!

Now that Jared's finally revealed his new trick, I can focus on my three young couples, their careers, and their relationships.

Let's see how things progress in Chapter 267: Promotions, Plotting, and Proposals
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 267: Promotions and Proposals
Post by: deedee_828 on November 01, 2020, 04:03:17 PM
Jonas's ice sculpture from last chapter is another amazing piece.

I think I popped this one into family inventory too, though I'm wavering on that belief as I'd thought ice sculptures melted unless the sculptor had mastered so many of them?

I'm not sure, so I'll check on that next time I'm in game.

Whether this one was included or not, the sale of his previous pieces nets him a few hundred simoleans, and moves him up to level 3 in his sculpting career.

(https://i.ibb.co/gdTwchf/Screenshot-598.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gdTwchf)


Jemma's making slower progress in her fortune teller career, being just shy of hitting a promotion to level 2.

But her alchemy skill should really help her progress when she chooses the Mystic branch and alchemy becomes part of her job metric at level six.

(https://i.ibb.co/CsbZtNP/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CsbZtNP)


Janette focuses on her work tasks as she starts a new case, and ignores her ringing phone.

But I'm a bit startled when I see whose house she's at, as it's the home Sadie shares with her boyfriend, Rich, and her back-stabbing so-called friend, Mercedes!

"Um, don't you think Sadie might get a little peeved with you going through her trash?"

Deep in the trash can, Janette makes a gagging noise instead of responding to my question.

I guess I can't really blame her, trash is not known for having a nice aroma.

(https://i.ibb.co/98nBZrL/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/98nBZrL)


Once she emerges from the smelly garbage receptacle, she starts looking through the mailbox, and says, "It's imperative I find out what's going on as another party is interested in Mercedes! If I can further that relationship, it will not only help out my current client, but help Sadie and her Rich out too, so a win-win, Watcher!"

"But I thought Marisol and Charlie Ray were planning something to help Sadie get Rich out of Mercedes greedy clutches?"

"They are, in fact Marisol invited both of them over to see how Charlie Ray's plan panned out. But since my client wanted to see if he stood a chance with Mercedes, I'm getting to help on this end too. But I'm afraid my client is going to be disappointed, as with the bills I'm seeing addressed to Ms. May, she's pretty high maintenance, and won't be settling for a nerdy sim, without many simoleans to his name!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ggwcBW5/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ggwcBW5)


Janette heads off to find her client, and catches up with him at a venue, only to be stopped in her tracks as he's in a conversation with two others sims.

I click on the bar to have her finish up her case and she turns around, heads out the door, and starts running down the street!

"Janette! Your client was right there, now you're running away from him!"

"I know Watcher, but I can't reveal his case to others, client confidentiality, you know!"

"Right. So where are you going?"

"To the pre-arranged meeting place I set up with him at our initial meeting."

"Oh, good thinking."

(https://i.ibb.co/87YYxqQ/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/87YYxqQ)


Janette catches up with Addison Batez on a random sidewalk in town and I shake my head at how she arranged a meeting here, pretty much the middle of nowhere.

But she does have a point, as who would be eavesdropping here!?!

As I watch, Addison runs his hand under his nose and asks in a rather querulous tone, "So, what's the verdict Ms. Frio? Do I have a chance?", and my heart sinks as I know that Janette is right on the mark about her findings, as there is no way that Mercedes May is going to fall for this guy!

"I'm afraid not Mr. Batez. Everything I've seen points to Ms. May needing someone to keep her in the style she's accustomed to, which would mean moving up from where she is now, not down."

Addison doesn't seem all that disappointed, and his words have me and Janette pondering his motives, "So is something going on between her and her housemate, or with… anyone else?"

I'm thinking this guy is a glutton for punishment asking about his crush's possible loves, but Janette catches on quicker than I do as she pointedly says, "You didn't hire me to find out if she'd be interested in you at all! You're just interested in the rumors about her and Rich, wanted dirt to, to…"

Narrowing her eyes, Janette looks Addison up and down and continues with… "liven up your blog! You're just a sneaky, underhanded blog artist! Confess!"

"Okay, okay, you found me out! I'm just an honest guy…okay, maybe not totally above board, but a guy trying to make a living and these rumors about Mercedes May could just be my ticket to bigger things! Give a guy a break! Besides, you're the one sneaking around and checking sims' trash and mail, not me!"

"Why you dirty little rat! You've got some nerve! I'm going to count to three and if you're not gone, you'll get a break alright, maybe more than one when my hand connects with your nose!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gwVVgD1/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gwVVgD1)


"Wait, wait….don't you want your simoleans for finishing the job!?!"

"Oh, yes, and since you remembered to pay me, I'll let you off the hook. But don't try something like this with me ever again!"

"No, no, absolutely not, Ms. Frio!"

With Addison's payment and her third case under her belt, I get a message that Janette has earned a trophy, so I send her off to City Hall to collect it, and head home to check on Marisol and her guests.

(https://i.ibb.co/5MKbgyk/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5MKbgyk)


"So, did she take the bait?"

"Hook, line, and sinker! She couldn't pack fast enough when I told her that Charlie Ray was considering me for his new protégé, a position that came with exclusive singing lessons, introductions to the best venues, and a bedroom in his house, if I wanted it! She gave me some line about needing her own space, and even thanked me for all I've done for her, the two-timing, schemer!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gb8t5Xc/Screenshot-38.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gb8t5Xc)


Hugging Marisol tightly, she added, "I can't thank you and Charlie Ray enough for getting her out of our house, and away from Rich! He's just been so dazzled by her blonde good looks, and has no idea what she's really all about. I didn't either until she moved in and then we were stuck with her!"

"I didn't have much to do with it, it was Charlie Ray's plan! I'm just happy it worked. You deserve a break Sadie, not giving up all of your gigs and losing Rich to someone like her!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HFvsvYQ/Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HFvsvYQ)


I pop across town to Charlie Ray's place to confirm Sadie's news and get there just in time to see Mercedes get out of a cab and survey the lot.

But she doesn't stand there long and makes a beeline for the front door, no doubt eager to introduce herself to Charlie Ray and 'steal' Sadie's place as his new protégé!

(https://i.ibb.co/4gvNFrr/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4gvNFrr)


I get back to the Frio home to find Charlie Ray has finally arrived, and he grins as he tells the girls, "She's getting settled in! She thinks I fell for her batting her eyelashes and playing up to me! She even sang one of my songs as a 'demonstration of her talent'!"

Sadie looked a bit concerned as she asked, "But what if you get stuck with her Charlie Ray, she's pure evil!"

"I must admit the girl's looks do pack a wallop, but knowing what I know about her, I think I can resist her charms! Besides, once she starts spending time out in the backyard and she meets that young upstart next door, I have a feeling her interest in me will die fast enough. Especially when she learns that most of my money went to my ex, to keep up the main house. And when Madeline catches those two together, well, let's just say I really want to be there when that happens, to see the two of them get exactly what they deserve, nothing!"

Well, it looks like they're setting Mercedes May and Finnegan Sawyer up for a big fall.

I hope things work out the way Charlie Ray plans and he doesn't end up eating his words.

(https://i.ibb.co/YjG8Zp1/Screenshot-56.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YjG8Zp1)


Then Charlie Ray tells Marisol about a Simfest coming up, one where both he and Sadie are performing.

"I can get you tickets Marisol, since you mentioned you wanted to hear Sadie sing, and they've asked me to perform as well, but I don't compete any more. I've never been lucky in competitions or in relationships, for that matter. But I like to give the new talent a chance now, well, when it's not performers like Mercedes and smarmy Sawyer, who are only out for what they can get, riding other's coattails instead of earning it themselves!"

Marisol asks, "When is it Charlie Ray?"

"This week, Friday afternoon. Sadie's scheduled to perform at 3 and I'm on last, but that depends on how many others they schedule."

"Oh, that's right in the middle of my work shift! But I'll see if I can go in early and take a late lunch. I really don't want to miss seeing Sadie sing! Can you have two tickets at the door for me and Kirk?"

"Sure! Two tickets won't be a problem at all!"

But I hear quite the concert going on in the basement, so I head downstairs to check it out who the performers are.

(https://i.ibb.co/BGGm73Q/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BGGm73Q)


It turns out to be Odette jamming with Kirk and his co-workers, Lindy Avila on the drums, and Jamar Whitfield on the piano, and they really sound good together!

And as I think that, Odette pops a wish to form a band.

I really don't think that will go anywhere even if I let her, but I promise the wish anyway.

And with Jamar Whitfield not only being his co-worker, but his friend now, Kirk's another step closer to a promotion of his own.

But where are Jemma and Tobias?

(https://i.ibb.co/3fc5XyJ/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3fc5XyJ)


I click on Tobias and find him and Jemma at a venue, super enthused by a night on the town.
(https://i.ibb.co/tq82R7v/Screenshot-69.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tq82R7v)


But that doesn't last long as when Tobias confronts the proprietor, he's no longer happy.

"You touted this place as a 'hot spot' and it's deader than disco! I wanted this to be the perfect night, and now you've ruined it!"

"I'm so sorry Mr. Bellucci…our band cancelled, I couldn't book another one, or any performers at the last moment!"

Tobias might have been okay with her apology and explanation, but then she overstepped by flirting with him!

And Tobias let's her know of her grave error as he points a finger and says, "Lady, you've sealed your fate! I was here to propose to my girlfriend, and your establishment would have been mentioned in our engagement announcement, but now…we'll be going someplace where the owner has more reliable entertainment and knows how to conduct herself properly with her potential clientele!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JzV0YHc/Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JzV0YHc)


Alas for Tobias' plans, the next venue is just as empty, even of the proprietor, though maybe that's a good thing considering the improper behavior of the last one.

But Jemma's a little confused by Tobias' sudden change in mood and asks, "What's wrong Tobias? You were so happy went we left the house, but now, you've gone all quiet. Is it something I've done?"

"It's not you darling, I just wanted this to be a special night and some of my plans fell through." Glancing around he says, "One empty venue after another isn't my idea of a memorable night…"

Jemma smiles and says, "It doesn't matter where we are or who else we're with Tobias, as long as we're together!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dJTcGyB/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dJTcGyB)


Tobias' heart swells as Jemma's words remind him of what's important and he gallantly presents her with a bouquet of purple flowers.

(https://i.ibb.co/1bXyGgz/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1bXyGgz)


Then he sweeps her into his arms for a passionate kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZHrMwbC/Screenshot-97.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZHrMwbC)


As Jemma tries to recover her breathe, it's swept away again when Tobias drops to one knee, and asks, "Jemma Frio, will you marry me!?!"

Jemma jumps up and down and shouts, "Yes, yes, I will definitely marry you Tobias!"

It wasn't the night Tobias had planned, but the outcome was wonderful enough to have him counting it as a most memorable night.

(https://i.ibb.co/BsP99nb/Screenshot-103.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BsP99nb)


Back at the house, I find Marisol and Kirk all cuddled up in the hot tub, looking more than content just being in each other's arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/nbhVKjQ/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nbhVKjQ)


But as the first rays of sun hit the back yard, Marisol pulls Kirk out of the steaming water, lovingly strokes his cheek, and says, "I've changed my mind."

Stroking her arm, Kirk huskily replies, "About what?"

"I don't want to wait any longer!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zfskGxm/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zfskGxm)


And dropping to one knee, just like Tobias did earlier, she asks, "Kirk Abbott, marry me!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wNpkw6H/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wNpkw6H)


Kirk flings his arms around Marisol and replies, "I'd thought you'd never ask, sweetheart!"

(https://i.ibb.co/418Xj0L/Screenshot-159.jpg) (https://ibb.co/418Xj0L)


But then Marisol twirls into her career outfit, which is still just her everyday clothes, and says, "I hate to leave you right now, but I scheduled an early shift today, so I can catch Sadie's show.  Don't forget to meet me there this afternoon."

Kirk's thoughtful look tells me he's got something else on his mind, but he replies, "Oh, the Simfest this afternoon! I won't miss that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/K05SYd1/Screenshot-161.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K05SYd1)


But once Marisol is on her way to work and Kirk is alone, I ask, "So, what has you looking so thoughtful? Not upset that Marisol had to leave so quickly are you?"

"Oh, no Watcher, nothing like that. I was just thinking that Marisol's been working so hard; on her film career, trying to complete her five star celebrity lifetime wish, helping out Sadie and being so supportive, that I'd like to do something special for her."

"Something special? Did you have something particular in mind?"

And before Kirk can answer me, he pops a wish to travel with Marisol!

"Oh, I see…well, I hadn't planned on letting anyone go on a vacation, since we've already gone to the three adventure worlds, and still have seven towns left on our journey, but…I guess I could indulge your wish, since you really don't ask for much."

And with the words barely out of my mouth, I click on Kirk's wish and promise it!

"Thank you Watcher! I'll start checking out flights and lodging on-line and see what's available! I hope Marisol doesn't want a long engagement, though I'm sure she'll want a bachelorette party!"

"She does, and so do Jemma and Tobias, though they may decide other wishes are more important. If not, we're going to be pretty busy getting everything planned for all those parties, then weddings. How do you feel about a joint wedding? I've already promised Jonas he could throw a wedding party, but with all of you engaged now, maybe we could just have one huge wedding bash!?!"

"That sounds fine to me Watcher, and I don't think Tobias or Jonas would mind, but would the girls want to share their day?"

"I'm sure the twins would be okay with it, they're used to doing stuff together, but I'll run it past Marisol to see what she says."

(https://i.ibb.co/mHdc5RM/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mHdc5RM)


Charlie Ray's scheme has panned out, so far, as Mercedes May took the bait and moved out of Sadie and Rich's home, to take advantage of what she thinks is a huge stepping-stone in her career, being Charlie Ray's protégé.

Careers are moving along, for Kirk and Jemma, who are employed in rabbit-hole careers around town, Janette's investigator profession, as well as our newly self-employed family members, Jonas and Tobias.

Maybe not as quickly as I wanted them too, but we've not been in town long, and with the focus on romance right now, quite understandable.

And I'm happy enough as Janette's already popped a wish to marry Jonas, and after bachelor and bachelorette parties, I'm sure the other engaged sims will follow suit.

But before those, we've got a Simfest to attend!

Join me in Chapter 268: Conversations and Simfest Performances
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 268: Conversations and Simfest Performances
Post by: deedee_828 on November 03, 2020, 07:34:53 PM

Chase is looking more dapper than ever in his Game Studio Head outfit here in SS.

But he's not letting all that fame, fortune, and attention go to his head.

Odette is still his romantic focus when he's not working or playing video games.

"How does it feel to be the mother of three engaged daughter's my love? Though I must say, you certainly don't look the part, more like their sister, and lovelier than ever!"

The rosy glow on Odette's cheeks shows that Chase's remark has warmed her face as well as her heart, but before she can reply, or act on being in his arms, they are interrupted by a phone call.

(https://i.ibb.co/LZDxsFY/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LZDxsFY)


And a nuisance one at that, as it was some lonely SS resident looking for a date!

I had him refuse the offer of course, and I can see Odette's smiling appreciation as Chase unequivocally turns the offer down!

"No thanks! I'm happily married and I've already forgotten your name!"

But with Chase occupied on the phone, Odette strolled off to occupy herself with one of her hobbies.

(https://i.ibb.co/DwD0PC6/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DwD0PC6)


Oh, my mistake, she was pulled across the room due to the mutual attraction between her and Tobias! Yikes!!!

(https://i.ibb.co/kyq2pnj/Screenshot-622.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kyq2pnj)


But, to my relief, neither one of them says or acts on that attraction, keeping to safe topics.

"How's your writing going Tobias?"

"Oh, I've finished another novel and made enough money on it to move up another level in my writing career."

(https://i.ibb.co/BZpq7yL/Screenshot-623.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BZpq7yL)


"Do you think you'll get to start another book before the whirlwind of engagement parties we have coming up?"

Tobias shrugs and says, "I'm not sure. I guess it depends on Jemma's work schedule, as I try to work on my novels when she's working, to keep to a regular schedule and have free time together."

"Well, I just wanted to tell you that I'm looking forward to reading your books, so be sure to grab some extra copies when you get the opportunity."

"Sure thing Mrs. Frio, I'm glad you're interested in my writing. It's nice to have support from others to keep you going."

"From that, I'm guessing your own family wasn't as supportive?"

"Well, they tried, but with my Dad being a military career man, and Mom being a doctor, a scientist, and a chef, well, they didn't quite think of writing as the best use of my time, or painting for that matter! Nice 'hobbies', but not something to devote my life too."

"Well, you won't get that argument from any of us, especially not me, Chase, Kirk, or Jonas, as being creative, whether it's through music, sculpting, painting, game design, or writing, we're all on board with doing what we love most, so you're in good company and family at that! Speaking of family, you do realize that we think of you, Jonas, and Kirk, as our sons, right? And as such, you're free to call us Mom and Dad, or whatever you feel comfortable with, even Chase and Odette."

"I'm honored that you think of me as a son, Mrs…um…Mom Frio…since Jemma and I haven't even married yet."

"Oh, Tobias, we considered you three boys our sons the moment you joined the family! And if we had any doubts at all about you and Jemma, with your opposite traits, well, those were banished when you gave her not one, but two toad kisses to release her from that spell!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QYfkwxz/Screenshot-625.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QYfkwxz)


The reminder of that event, has Tobias answering rather sharply, "Oh, that was pretty horrible, Mom Frio! And I'm glad it worked! But I'm with the Watcher on thinking it would be safer for Jemma to stop trying to learn alchemy by making all those treacherous elixirs and stick with reading books on the subject!"

Odette nods sympathetically, but says softly, "I do understand the dangers Tobias and the fear you're enduring with Jemma's research into alchemy, especially after the toad incident, but, how would you feel only reading books about writing or painting? Would that satisfy you, being on the outside looking in and never experiencing it for yourself? Never stretching your own personal creative abilities to see what you can do?"

Tobias' anger falls away quickly as he mulls over Odette's words, then he says, his embarrassment obvious, "Oh, I wasn't thinking of it that way, just of keeping Jemma safe, but it would be the same as my parents relegating my talents to hobbies! There are risks in undertaking any skill, a rejected novel, a mediocre painting, or an elixir going terribly wrong, but if you don't get to fully realize the experience, it takes something away from you."

"Exactly. And instead of becoming a supernatural she chose to remain her human self, so she could share in co-heirship. Choosing Master of Mysticism as her lifetime wish and having to learn alchemy, researching it, and making elixirs, is Jemma's way of expressing the supernatural fan part of her personality."

"So I really need to cut her some slack and let her explore her own creativity in her own way, supporting her as best I can, despite my feelings and misgivings of the danger, even if I have to kiss toad lips again!"

"Well, I wouldn't wish that experience on you ever again, and I hope it doesn't come to that, but it's nice to know that you're willing to go through it, if need be!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vjB0HTP/Screenshot-627.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vjB0HTP)


Upstairs in the bedroom he shares with Janette, I find Jonas critiquing art, some lovely branches with cherry blossoms, in a simple glass vase.

(https://i.ibb.co/W09HMtt/Screenshot-628.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W09HMtt)


But with his artsy Avant Garde taste, he finds them offensive!

"Jonas they are not awful! I find them quite tasteful and in keeping with the romantic décor of this room."

"No, no Watcher! I cannot agree with that assessment in the least, the decorator should be drug out into the street and shot, or at least fined, for such an atrocity!"

…….

(https://i.ibb.co/bLSfVdp/Screenshot-631.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bLSfVdp)


"Watcher?"

"Yes, Jonas?"

"I'm assuming by your silence that YOU are the decorator in question?"

"It is my build Jonas, and though I could say someone else did the decorating, your assumption, this time, is correct."

"Oh. Well, then…umm…maybe a second viewing…"

"Don't bother Jonas! You're not the first Avant Garde sim I've had in this journey so I'm not going to take offense at every opinion you have, no matter how wrong it may be!"

Jonas clasps his hand to his heart saying, "Well, insults are not necessary Watcher!"

"And they won't need to be repeated if you keep your Avant Garde opinions to yourself!"

"You're the one that snuck up on me in my own bedroom…"

"True, Jonas. So I'll let it go…this time…but just remember your adorableness will only go so far! I can overlook a lot of things, wearing all the wrong outfits, flirting with Sadie…"

"You saw that! But I stopped before anything happened!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2Zrr8bt/Screenshot-630.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2Zrr8bt)


"No Jonas, let's rewind that event. I was listening to Charlie Ray and Marisol discuss the upcoming Simfest when you were overcome by the incense, apparently, and decided to introduce yourself to Sadie in a totally improper way for an engaged sim! Luckily, I caught you, and cancelled the action before you acted upon it, and ruined things between you and Janette!"

"But Janette wasn't even home, she was out on a case!"

"But Marisol was right in the room, and Charlie Ray too, not to mention Sadie, and me! And before you make some remark about me sneaking around again, let me remind you that it's my job! And keeping track of eight sims, with two of them being insane, and two more being party animals who like to swim and go hot tubbing au natural, and so many of you attracted to each other, alive and ghosts, alike, well, it's not an easy job!"

"And now family ghosts can leave the lot, don't forget that!"

"Like I could! Hey, you're just trying to distract me from your shenanigans by focusing on ghostly Jared, aren't you?"

"That depends. Did it work!?!"

"Maybe, but that's only because I have a fondness for insane, green-skinned sims that have dashing dark good looks!"

"Good. I'm going to go work on another sculpture and let you get on with your job."

"My job?"

"Yes, your job. Have you forgotten about the Simfest that Sadie and Charlie Ray are performing at already? Hurry Watcher, before you miss it!"

I know Jonas is still just trying to take the heat off his behavior, but when I check map view I see the Simfest icon has already appeared, so I head over to catch the performances.

(https://i.ibb.co/L83GcC4/Screenshot-50.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L83GcC4)


I get there just as one of the performers is finishing up his act, and hope I haven't missed seeing Sadie sing.

I see she's front and center in the audience and clapping politely for her competition.

Charlie Ray and Kirk are here too, but I don't see Marisol.

Since they're in between acts, I whisper, "Kirk! Have you heard from Marisol?"

"She's on her way Watcher, but she had to drop off some new movie flyers at the theater, so I hope she gets here soon. Sadie is up next!"
(https://i.ibb.co/DPJXVrH/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DPJXVrH)


The we both hush as the proprietor, Carl McMurphy, who's also one of Marisol's cast members, introduces her, "And a warm welcome for Soulful Sadie, a rising star that shines brighter than the stars in the night sky!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jG1gBqS/Screenshot-179.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jG1gBqS)


Sadie quickly takes the stage as her props appear and she twirls into a little black dress shot with flashes of silver, as sparkles of confetti float around her.

She grabs a microphone and her voice fills the room as she sings, and it doesn't take a talent scout to realize this girl is indeed a rising star with the voice of an angel!

(https://i.ibb.co/9HTwC5c/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9HTwC5c)


And she's got the skill to know what the crowd wants too as she drops to one knee, casts her eyes heavenward, her voice drawing out as she puts all of her heart and soul into her song.

(https://i.ibb.co/HPjZs84/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HPjZs84)


I quickly step back to see if Marisol has arrived yet, and am disappointed when I don't see her, but happy for Sadie as I hear the cheers from the crowd.

When Sadie sings the next verse, her attention focused on a young man, Willard Wright, he blushes, but his wild clapping proclaims his enjoyment of the moment, a highlight in his bookish life.

(https://i.ibb.co/hV5zD6s/Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hV5zD6s)


As Sadie finishes her performance, accompanying her last verse with adept strums on a guitar, Marisol steps towards the stage, shouting, "Bravo, bravo!"

"Oh, you missed most of Sadie's song Marisol!"

"No, I caught most of it from the back, but I didn't want to interrupt Sadie's performance so I didn't come closer until she finished. And my thoughtfulness paid off as I got an offer to be in the show!"

"Be in the show? But you're an actress, not a performer, how can you be in the show?"

Marisol's laugh carries as she says, "Hardly even that Watcher, I'm only a lowly key grip at the moment, still very much behind the scenes! But just wait a moment and you'll see how I'm to be included."

(https://i.ibb.co/x6ppZQ0/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x6ppZQ0)


The next act is a magician, and not just a beginner in the field either, as he's the one and only Magnus the Flaming Minx!
 
A Master Magician, who's birth name is Steve Cupp, who's performed all over the world, and is back in his hometown to invest in a performance venue, if his Wiki bio can be believed.

When he takes the stage next to a box of mystery, I have a feeling I know what's coming, and I'm proved right as Marisol joins him!

(https://i.ibb.co/59nzH9N/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/59nzH9N)


Marisol steps into the box and Magnus inserts several sharp swords straight through both sides, with gasps coming from the watching crowd!

(https://i.ibb.co/g9wjxDs/Screenshot-215.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g9wjxDs)


When the box is sprung open, the crowd roars again and almost brings the house down with their cheers and claps of approval, as Marisol is revealed, safe and sound, all in one healthy sim piece, though a mysterious green cloud of mist surrounds her.

(https://i.ibb.co/HFmtmk1/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HFmtmk1)


And though a box of danger sits ominously nearby on the stage, and everyone in the audience is totally focused on it, Magnus bows and ends his performance.

(https://i.ibb.co/wNgwY8x/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wNgwY8x)


Then Carl introduces the last performer, "Last, but definitely not least, we've got a superstar that's agreed to perform one of his many hit songs, though by his own request, he's not competing for today's award. Let's all give a warm welcome to Charlie Ray, who was known in his younger years as The Heartbreaker!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Gkqp3gb/Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gkqp3gb)


Charlie Ray takes the stage and in moments he transforms from the friendly, laid back guy we know into the superstar he is!

His voice reaching his audience and stirring deep emotions as he belts out the words of one of his well-known cover songs.

His performance doesn't leave a dry eye in the house and the room explodes with claps and cheers as he sings the last notes, "I did it myyyyy way!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GVSwwYJ/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GVSwwYJ)


The proprietor announces that though all the performances were amazing, it's Magnus the Flaming Minx that's won the show!

Steve takes the stage to receive his award with Sadie's cheer, "Way to go Magnus!", showing her professional spirit for a fellow performer, while Steve thanks all those in the audience with wide-open arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/gS2Q4JM/Screenshot-288.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gS2Q4JM)


But when Charlie Ray turns to congratulate Steve as he's leaving the stage, something is very, very wrong, as Charlie's arm goes right though him!

Steve cries out, "Charlie Ray please help me. I've heard you're friends with the Frio family that's come to town, could you introduce me to one of them? My life is at stake my friend!"

Charlie Ray says, "Of course, Steve, but you've already met one of them, Marisol Frio was the young lady that helped you out with your box of mystery trick!"

(https://i.ibb.co/p0nxbtw/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0nxbtw)


Marisol, unaware of the drama nearby, hugs Sadie saying, "Oh, you were fantastic! If a magician hadn't been performing, you would have won for sure!"

Sadie says, "I'm not so sure about that! I hate to say it but Flash Finn is pretty dang good, even if he is a gold digger!"

"Oh, I didn't get to see his performance, isn't he…"

"Yes, Finnegan Sawyer, the pool boy that's under Charlie Ray's ex's wing!"

Before Marisol can comment on that news, a deep voice behind her interrupts saying, "Please, please Ms. Frio, I need your help again! Meet me at the Urbane Center for the Arts, where we can speak privately!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DK6jXW4/Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DK6jXW4)


What on earth is going on with Steve Cupp!?!

I've seen odd glitches in Sims before, as I'm sure many of you have too, but this seems a bit more than that if his life is at stake!

And why does he need the help of the Frio family, whom he doesn't even know?

I guess we'll find out in Chapter 269: The Danger of the Box of Danger!
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 269: The Danger of the Box of Danger
Post by: deedee_828 on November 07, 2020, 04:46:17 PM

URBANE CENTER OF THE ARTS

"So you're telling me that you're supposed to be a dark blue ghost, even though you look alive!?!"

"I know it sounds crazy Ms. Frio, but you've got to believe me! I'm not insane, I swear!"

Marisol shrugs and says, "I live with two insane Sims Mr. Cupp, I'm not concerned about a touch of crazy. What I am concerned with is why you think you're a ghost! So maybe you should start at the beginning?"

Steve takes a deep breathe and says, "Right, the beginning."

(https://i.ibb.co/3r4HVkC/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3r4HVkC)


And he tells Marisol his story…

"I've had my box of danger for quite some time, receiving it when I reached level 7 in my career, as all magicians do. At that time the buried alive trick is available. Then at level 9, the watery escape trick is a new option with the very same box.

I practiced the new trick at home, showing the empty box, of course."

(https://i.ibb.co/0tfgWdv/Screenshot-288.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0tfgWdv)


"Then stepping inside and having the box filled with water."

(https://i.ibb.co/w4jNntg/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w4jNntg)


"The first few hundred times, I ended up getting stuck in the box and having to kick my way out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RcYVhzw/Screenshot-301.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RcYVhzw)


"Landing on my posterior in a flood of water. Luckily for me, with no one watching such an embarrassing moment!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ph3G2v7/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ph3G2v7)


"Then finally, finally, mastering the trick and projecting myself out of the full box of water in a dazzling flash of light!"

(https://i.ibb.co/khhMshf/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/khhMshf)


"I became so adept at it, that I began adding the trick to my performances on community lots, with the setting sun's rays adding a colorful highlight to the trick."

(https://i.ibb.co/2YfrjhG/Screenshot-366.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2YfrjhG)


With his story told, Steve added, "After routinely performing the trick in many of my shows, the odds caught up with me, and I was unable to get out of the box and it became my watery grave! But for some reason, Grim never showed up to collect me so I never looked like a ghost, but I know I am one!"

"It seems plausible enough, so I don't doubt you Mr. Cupp. But what exactly do you expect me to do about it? I'm a wanna-be actress, not a miracle worker!"

Taking a deep breathe, Steve says, "Well, there's a story going around town of a family ghost of the Frio's escaping off his home lot, stealing a cab, driving through town all the way to the med science lab, and playing havoc with the staff! Rumor has it he also possessed a bench before disappearing in a puff of yellow smoke, but some say that's just an embellishment to the tale."

"You don't say. So you think that since we have family ghosts who do unpredictable things, that maybe we can help you? But what kind of help are you looking for, exactly? I mean, you look alive, and can do things alive Sims do, can't you?"

"I can, but my actions seem to be more and more limited, and I feel…insubstantial, not dead, but not alive either."

"So what is it you'd rather be, dead or alive?"

"Well, I'd rather be alive, of course! But if that's not possible, then I want to be the ghost I'm supposed to be, a dark blue watery grave ghost! I've actually seen one in the cemetery, so I'm not the first one to perish during that trick. And though I wouldn't call him lucky, at least he's not stuck in limbo like me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fDt68nS/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fDt68nS)


"I see. Well, I'll talk to my family about it, my sister Jemma, is a supernatural fan and she dabbles in alchemy, so maybe there's something she can tell us about your situation.  And the family ghosts may be able to help as well. I can even check with our Watcher, because she's dealt with ghosts before. The opposite issue actually as he looked ghostly but wasn't a real ghost, and she was able to complete his transition, so maybe she can do the same for you."

"I'd be grateful for whatever help your sister, your family ghosts, or your Watcher could provide. Either one way or the other, dead and a ghost, or alive, rather than being stuck in this limbo!"

"Okay, well, it could take some time before our family ghosts appear so I can ask them about this, or have Jemma ask, as she's much happier dealing with supernaturals than the rest of us. Now we'd better head back to Mick's and explain so our friends aren't worried."

"I'll accompany you back to Mick's as Charlie Ray knows something is wrong so I'll fill him in, but I'd rather not be the talk of the town Ms. Frio, if you don't mind."

"I understand Mr. Cupp, as a celebrity myself, it's no fun having rumors spread about you. Thankfully, the paparazzi  haven't discovered us in this town yet, so your secret is safe for now."

"Oh, by the way, Ms. Frio, please call me Steve, all my friends do!"

"I'm Marisol. And I'd be honored to be considered a friend, Steve."

(https://i.ibb.co/4WzmYRB/Screenshot-25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4WzmYRB)


Marisol and Steve head back to Mick's and, though they receive curious stares from a few patrons, no one questions them about their disappearance.

In fact, Marisol is surprised to have Finnegan Sawyer step up and introduce himself!

"Oh, I'm so glad you've rejoined us Ms. Frio, I was afraid I'd missed my chance to meet you! I'm Finnegan Sawyer." With a wink, he added, "But my close friends call me Finn!"

Marisol is a little stunned by the force of Finn's personality, and looks away to get a hold of herself.

He's not at all what she'd pictured, and is surprised at his blonde good looks and easy-going manner. 

(https://i.ibb.co/VgfZnPw/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VgfZnPw)


But when his conversation focuses on music, and his knowledge of who's who on the music scene becomes obvious, his smooth and ingratiating manner quickly show her his true reason for becoming acquainted.

"I understand your boyfriend, Kirk Abbott, is quite the talented musician, Ms. Frio. If he ever needs a singer to promote one of his songs, please feel free to contact me. I'm always looking for good material to add to my shows."

"That's a wonderful offer… Mr. Sawyer, but Kirk's an instrumentalist, and doesn't bother with lyrics for his compositions."

(https://i.ibb.co/LQRMPDp/Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LQRMPDp)


"Oh, so he's planning on going into the symphonic branch when the opportunity arises?"

Marisol narrows her eyes, and replies, "No, he wants to pursue rock music but that isn't widely known, Mister Sawyer! You seem to be quite knowledgeable of the career paths of the theater employees."

"Oh, it's my business to know what's happening in the music world here in Starlight Shores, Miss Frio. Any singer worth his salt does his homework and with my talent, ambition, and a little luck, there's nothing stopping me from reaching the top!"

"Well, you know what they say Mr. Sawyer, 'The higher you climb, the harder you fall!', so I'd be a little more cautious as you never know when you might stumble, or get shoved off!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jDtvHtY/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jDtvHtY)


But instead of putting Finn off, this show of spunk has him even more enthralled with Marisol!

He steps closer to her, flashes her a dazzling smile, and says, "Oh, for the right Sim, my dear, I'd be very willing to share!"

Marisol is in a quandary now, as she doesn't want to alienate a fellow celebrity, but neither does she want to encourage Finn.

After somewhat of a long pause, she replies, "That's good to know Mr. Sawyer, I'll make sure I mention to my, fiancé, that you wouldn't mind sharing the spotlight and the fame and fortune that comes along with it!"

Finn's eyes show a hint of alarm as Marisol's word sink in and he can't stop himself from blurting, "Fiancé!?!"

With a confident smile now that she's turned the tables on Finn's machinations, Marisol says, "Yes, we're planning our wedding soon! It's going to be the biggest social event of the year, since both my younger sisters are joining in, making it a triple wedding! Everyone who is anyone will be invited, well, those we consider friends anyway!"

And with those words ringing through the air, she adds, "Well, it was…interesting, making your acquaintance, Mr. Sawyer, but it's getting late and I need to say goodbye to my friends before I leave."

Then, with the fakest smile she's ever produced, she adds, "Ta-ta!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wBRM0vK/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wBRM0vK)


But Marisol's not the only one having a late night, as I notice Kirk is still out and about, so I innocently click on his icon to not only find him outside the theater complex, but conversing with none other than Mercedes May!

Oh, boy! I hope Kirk hasn't fallen for her evil charms!

When I listen in, I find Kirk eagerly talking about his music and his career, "It's nice to meet a fellow music lover, Ms. May, as well as a celebrity in a performance career."

"Oh yes, Mr. Abbott, I feel the same way! Like should stick with like, though it's hard to find those that are of the same….quality, with so many mediocre performers around, having little or no talent really. That's why it's so important to me to make the right connec…friends."

"I'm looking to make friends in town too, I've not been with the Frio family long, and the friends I did have are back in Hidden Springs."

(https://i.ibb.co/JymxRqB/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JymxRqB)


Thinking she's found an easy mark, a male all too susceptible to her looks and charm, Mercedes gives Kirk a flirty look from under her lashes, but she quickly realizes her mistake when Kirk steps back, shaking his finger in her face, "Um, now none of that Ms. May! I said I was looking for friends, nothing more than that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0mybf30/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0mybf30)


"I'm very much in love with Marisol Frio, who's been my best friend since we were children! And I'm not looking for a piece of fluff on the side to ruin our relationship!"

(https://i.ibb.co/k92JZ7F/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k92JZ7F)


"In fact, Marisol is my fiancée, and we're to be married soon. Now, if you can behave, I'd like to count you as one of my friends, as I feel everyone deserves a second chance. The Frio's gave me one and I'd like to pay that forward, however I can."

Mercedes eagerly grasps this offer, not wanting to offend a member of the biggest celebrity family to live in Starlight Shores.

"Oh, please forgive me Mr. Abbott, I misunderstood the situation! I didn't realize you were so committed to another. I'd like to give friendship a shot, as I've made very few since coming to town."

Kirk thinks of all Marisol has told him about the conniving Mercedes May, and how she's repaid Sadie's friendship by playing up to Sadie's boyfriend, Rich. 

But he does want to make new friends, and he does feel that everyone deserves a second chance, including Mercedes, so he accepts her apology at face value, and they continue to chat.

(https://i.ibb.co/N1n01bS/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N1n01bS)


I zip back to the house to find Lorelei just popping out from her urn.

"Oh, I'm so glad to have caught you! We've got quite the dilemma on our hands as there's a resident in town, a magician named Steve Cupp, who's stuck in limbo between life and death! He's appealed to Marisol, well, all of the Frio family, including the ghosts, and me, for help."

"Why would he think we could help? Oh, let me guess, he's heard of Founder Jared's ghostly excursion into town!"

"Apparently it's spreading like wildfire and because Steve feels like a ghost but doesn't look like one, he figured a family with a ghost who can accomplish something like that just might be able to help him with his own ghostly dilemma, to help him to either reverse his death or transition him to the ghost he should be."

"Unfortunately, my research and advise from NRaas doesn't give him an option for reversing his death. I know, I know, you made ambrosia for Kimberly's Antony in a test game, but I don't have anyone in the household currently that comes close to being able to make it. And Steve's fast losing the ability to interact with other Sims, so he's down to two ghostly options, going through the trauma of dying with me using NRaas Force Kill on him and completing his transition to the mausoleum or having me use add occult: ghost watery grave to make him an active ghost, like the Salas family in Midnight Hollow."

"Since I'm unable to make ambrosia for the poor unfortunate soul, how am I involved?"

"I just wanted to run the options by you and see which one you felt was right."

In consternation Lorelei gives me  piercing look, "Watcher, I know you have the power of life and death of all of the Sims in your game, but really, asking me my opinion on a decision you're waffling over just goes beyond the bounds of decency! The person you should be asking is Steve! It's his life, or death rather, and certainly not my choice, yours, or anyone else's to make! Now if you'll excuse me, there's a rocker with my name on it out on the balcony."

Well, that puts me in my place.

(https://i.ibb.co/1JNPNJq/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1JNPNJq)


Early the next morning, I find Jemma discussing the issue with Lorelei and after her parting words last night, I don't dare interrupt their conversation.

"I'm sure she meant no disrespect Gramlei, you know the Watcher sometimes forgets the easiest solutions. She takes it upon herself to make these hard choices, not realizing that though we may be Sims, they should ultimately be our choices to make. Though I don't see that poor Mr. Cupp's getting much of a choice, either way he's a ghost. But I've done some research, and there is any alchemical way, potent cure elixir, to remove the supernatural and return a Sim to human status.  Whether it would remove an active ghost's ghostliness and make him alive and human again, I don't know."

Lorelei focuses on Jemma's last words and replies, "Oh, if Mr. Cupp truly wants to become human again, he may be willing to give that a shot! He doesn't really have much to lose, if it doesn't work, he'd still be an active ghost. But ultimately it should be his choice."

"I agree completely Gramlei and I'm sure the Watcher does too. Don't you Watcher?"

"Yes, of course. I'm sorry if I seemed to be taking to much upon myself Lorelei, it was highhanded of me to think the choice should be anyone's but Mr. Cupp's."

"Apology accepted Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/KGR7Hsd/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KGR7Hsd)


Checking in on Kirk, I find that despite her previous words, Mercedes true colors come flying out as she accuses him of being the Diva that she herself is!

Kirk is stunned by this unprovoked attack, being the nice guy he is, and he protests saying, "But, but…I'm NOT a diva at all!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cXHwbWc/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cXHwbWc)


Then she really hits him where he lives, as she insults his music!

"You're just a two-bit musician hanging on the coattails of the Frio families name, wealth, and celebrity status! It's not fair that someone like YOU, gets that opportunity when others, like me, are so much more deserving!"

Mercedes words and display of meanness only confirm all he's learned about her, through Marisol and Sadie, and the rumors floating around town.

And though Kirk wants to make friends, he realizes that Mercedes is not going to be one of them, as though insults about himself he can accept, someone attacking his music only makes him angry!

(https://i.ibb.co/cL82gt8/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cL82gt8)


So much so that I'm not surprised when the acquaintanceship takes a big hit and the red minus signs start flying!

"I can see giving you a second chance was a big mistake Ms. May! You're not the type of person that would ever come through as a friend, no matter how many chances you were given! I'm a pretty easy-going guy, but a friend like you isn't something I need in my life, now or ever!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HP8FVbd/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HP8FVbd)


With that bit of drama finished, I check on Marisol, at the film studio, as she finally got a celebrity op to star as an extra in a film!

"What's the matter? I thought you'd be happier than that earning some celebrity points from your first op."

"Oh, it's not that, that went fine. But now I can't go to work and get my promotion to level 4, and have my celebrity status be part of my work metric!"

"Why not? It's your work hours isn't it?"

"Yes. But the twins and Jonas and Tobias are all required to be at City Hall for graduation and now I have the day off to attend!"

"Oh, no! I guess that's my fault, I'm using a new setting in one of my mods that let's me choose the graduation day for new young adult sims, I didn't realize they were four of the five that were involved in it! Sorry about that."

"No matter Watcher, I'll get that promotion Monday, my next scheduled work day."

"Yes. I'm afraid there's nothing I can do to stop graduation now."

(https://i.ibb.co/WknyDM5/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WknyDM5)


So Marisol hurries off to the motive mobile parked in the lot.

The film studio is the farthest lot from town, and even further from the Frio home on the bluff above the shore, so she's going to have to put the pedal to the metal to get there before the ceremony starts!

(https://i.ibb.co/vwJ50Bq/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vwJ50Bq)


While I get to the house just in time to see four of the family members heading for City Hall in one of the family police cars!

I can see that Jemma is properly attired, but though Janette is in a graduation gown, her hat isn't a cap, but a beanie with ears!

I guess another wonderful perk of having an insane sim!

(https://i.ibb.co/KDDcJxf/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KDDcJxf)


So Steve Cupp has revealed his life threatening dilemma, being dead, but not truly dead or a ghost.

He's prevailed upon the Frio family to help him resolve his undead issue, and help him to complete his transition, either reversing his death or making him the ghost he is supposed to be.

I've chatted with Lorelei about his options, and Jemma's discussed it with her as well, but I haven't discussed both the ghostly options with Steve yet, and we have no idea if either one of those options will take him completely out of the limbo he is in now.

Marisol's met Finnegan Sawyer, and isn't sure she wants him for a friend or not, with his ambitious one-track, make-it-to-the-top mindset.

And Kirk's had a run in with Mercedes May, and though he offered friendship, he soon realized the girl isn't capable of it, as the only one she likes is herself!

But we'll have to table Steve's dilemma for a moment, as well as put a hold on Marisol's promotion as I've inadvertently scheduled graduation and four of the graduates are in the Frio home!

So let's see what happens at a graduation in a town where four young adults have never attended a day of school!

Follow along in Chapter 270: Graduation and a Ghostly Choice
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 270: Graduation and a Ghostly Choice
Post by: deedee_828 on November 14, 2020, 11:16:28 AM

The family gathers on the sidewalk outside City Hall, where we get a look at our four graduates, plus Chase, Odette, and Kirk, all dressed in formalwear.

(https://i.ibb.co/9wkJktX/Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9wkJktX)


When Marisol arrives, her father, Kirk, and Tobias, step aside and let her enter first, being the gentlemen they are.

(https://i.ibb.co/Vx7NWJR/Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vx7NWJR)


Soon after Tobias enters the building, I hear the roll call begin and listen for a moment as the master of ceremonies reads name after name, though only five graduates are actually being honored today!

It's funny that, no matter how many students are in each class, the ceremony drones on and on for the same amount of time.

(https://i.ibb.co/r2YWLV6/Screenshot-89.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2YWLV6)


Since I'm bored with nothing to do since all the family's inside, I pull back to get a nice photo of City Hall.

(https://i.ibb.co/Dzjt3Sk/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dzjt3Sk)


Then I pop back to the home lot to see Steve Cupp standing on the sidewalk!

And he really does look alive, not a ghost at all, but a quick NRaas status check reveals that his story is true, as it tells me he's no longer aging, and shows death: watery grave!

"Oh, Steve, I'm afraid no one's home, the Frio's all had to go to City Hall to attend graduation today. But I'm glad you're here as I'd like to chat with you and discuss your options. Oh, I'm the Frio's Watcher, by the way! I'm so used to chatting with family members, and insane Sims, that I don't always remember to introduce myself. It's rather startling for some Sims, to hear a disembodied voice out of nowhere!"

"Well, Marisol did mention you, and being somewhat, disembodied, myself, though I don't look it, I'm actually not all that startled. So…is there a chance I can be brought back to life, real life, well, real Sim life?"

"Unfortunately, no, at least we don't think so. Sims that are active ghosts or ones that have truly died and been picked up by Grim and reside in the mausoleum, have an option to eat Ambrosia, a life-returning food that takes a master chef who knows the recipe, along with the hard to find ingredients to make it, which include a life fruit and a death fish. But we don't have anyone that can make it currently."

"What do you mean by active ghost? I've never heard of one of those. Do you mean like the Frio family ghost who left the home lot?"

"No. That was a trick discovered by our Founder, Jared Frio, who's truly a dead sim that pops out of his urn now again. I'm still not sure how he accomplished it as he hasn't appeared since his…excursion. And even when he does, he probably won't tell me! An active ghost is somewhat different, their tombstone doesn't reside in the mausoleum and they don't haunt the cemetery, they keep their tombstone in their inventory, and can live anywhere in town they want, work, and have relationships, just like a normal alive sim does, and on top of that, being dead, they don't age!"

"So I'd get to keep living in my house, keep performing as a magician, and even further my relationship with Danielle Platt, the only difference being I'd actually BE a dark blue watery grave ghost!?! Wow! That would be cool, a ghostly magician!"

"Our Antony felt the same way, that's why he decided to keep his ghostly yellow form and be a real ghost. He was stuck in his own sort of limbo, just like you, except he looked like a ghost but wasn't one. But it's a big decision Mr. Cupp, and not one I expect you to decide on right this minute. Take some time, think it over, at least sleep on it, and then let us know your decision."

(https://i.ibb.co/x81GqdT/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x81GqdT)


I follow Steve home to make sure he arrives safely, though what could harm a ghost, I don't know.

But it's hard to think of him as a ghost when he looks so alive, and he furthers that assessment by changing into swim trunks and jumping into the gorgeous pool on his lot.

Now that I see where he lives, I can see why the idea of continuing to dwell here is appealing, as his home and lot are the height of the lap of luxury!

(https://i.ibb.co/tJ7hmN8/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJ7hmN8)


I get back to City Hall just in time to catch my graduates emerging from the building.

Janette and Tobias clutch their diplomas and get ready to launch them high into the air!

(https://i.ibb.co/fSS8nRd/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fSS8nRd)


Jonas comes out and holds his diploma apparently astonished that he graduated.

While Tobias has his nose in a book already and Odette's grabbed a guitar.

(https://i.ibb.co/smM0hwc/Screenshot-103.jpg) (https://ibb.co/smM0hwc)


Jemma follows suit, but instead of looking confused, she's cheering wildly.

As I get messages that they all graduated with merit, Janette being voted 'Most Likely to Offend Others'; Jonas receiving 'Most Popular'; and Tobias getting 'Most Likely to Take Over the World', though none of them has even been to school or met any classmates in town!

Knowing that, Jemma wasn't all that disappointed in not getting an award from classmates she's never met.

In fact, there was only one other student in SS that was part of their graduating class, Becky Lack, and she ran off so fast that I didn't even get a photo.

I was surprised she didn't hang around and get to the know the Frio family since Becky's dream is to make it big as a singer.

(https://i.ibb.co/JsjyJ9T/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JsjyJ9T)


Since the whole family's in town, and it's such a beautiful day, I send them all to the Summer Festival.

Odette sure seems in a hurry to join in the activities, but what ghost is she thinking about now?

I hope there are no other ghostly issues cropping up, I'd like to get Steve's settled before embarking on another task involving a ghost.

Better yet, no more unexpected ghostly problems would suit me just fine, as though it's the ghostly time of year in real life, it's still summer in SS, since it's a southern California town, with an extended summer season.

(https://i.ibb.co/BNxgbzW/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BNxgbzW)


I had everyone change into more appropriate clothing and watch as they scatter to participate in the activities.

Jemma and Tobias play soccer shootout together, while I spot Odette chatting with the proprietor in the background, and he's still nameless as though I've checked his name several times, I don't remember it.

(https://i.ibb.co/RHk2Xxp/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RHk2Xxp)


But Jemma and Tobias don't play for long as they decided to engage in more romantic pursuits.

(https://i.ibb.co/cCSysLp/Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cCSysLp)


While Kirk and Marisol practice roller skating together and become quite good at it.

(https://i.ibb.co/JpdYRr3/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JpdYRr3)


But then they decide to spend some romantic time together.

(https://i.ibb.co/7X00xPm/Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7X00xPm)


And Chase and Odette do the same!

You'd think it was spring with all the romance in the air today.

(https://i.ibb.co/WDCvwrz/Screenshot-129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WDCvwrz)


Then I decide to have each of the couples get a photo taken at the photo booth.

I send Kirk and Marisol over to it first, but Marisol gets interrupted by a fan wanting an autograph.

Though eventually I manage to get all four couples photos taken.

Now for me to remember to place them on the wall at home, to show them off!

(https://i.ibb.co/p3W2Smv/Screenshot-134.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p3W2Smv)


But before we leave the festival, Jemma and Tobias discover that other activities are available in the small photo booth on the lot!

Let's give them some privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/0G766tg/Screenshot-139.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0G766tg)


Marisol runs into Steve Cupp outside the grocery store which is called The Market Basket here in Starlight Shores.

"Hi, Steve! You're still looking your very alive self. No more career mishaps, I hope!"

"Since I've already died in one, I'm not sure another would make a difference Marisol. But I do appreciate the sentiment. And all the help your family and Watcher are providing. I'm definitely leaning towards becoming an active blue ghost, but I haven't discussed the issue with my girlfriend, Danielle, yet. It's not something that pops up in everyday conversation!"

"No. Definitely not. How do you think she's going to take it?"

"Well, we've not been together very long, but I'm hoping for the best. Danielle's the single mother of two kids, and I'm not overly fond of children, to say the least, but she appreciates my forbearance on that issue."

"A magician that's not fond of kids?"

"Yes, I know, not quite what you expect, but I've felt that way most of my life. Frankly, I prefer older audiences, but I do my best to endure when I'm in the company of minors, as most of us have crosses to bear."

"And with your present situation still unresolved, I'm sure disliking children is the least of your worries!"

"That's for sure! But I'm hoping to discuss my current state with Danielle later this evening and give you my answer soon."

"Call me any time Steve! I like to think of myself as a Sim that's always their for a friend in need!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pLcSCWZ/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pLcSCWZ)


Before heading home, Odette stops in at the Elixir Consignment Shop, and places completed paintings and sculptures with them.

And chats a bit with the attendant on duty.

"We've got several artists in the family this generation. The painters include me, my husband, and two of our soon to be sons-in-a-law! And one of them is also a sculptor, so you'll probably be seeing quite a bit of me over the next few weeks."

"With items of this high a caliber, I'll look forward to seeing you Mrs. Frio. You and your family are definitely a welcome addition to our town!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0ycBrsh/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0ycBrsh)


To my relief, I follow Odette home to find Jared in the kitchen, grabbing food out of the refrigerator!

"Oh, you survived! Thank the Watchers everywhere!"

"It's good to see you too Watcher! I must admit, it took more out of me than I expected, my little…adventure!"

"Well, you're the talk of the town, but in a good way. It seems a magician who's stuck in limbo heard of your exploits and he's come to us for assistance with his problem."

With a raised eyebrow and a smirk, Jared said, "Lorelei was telling me about that Watcher. Seems like you were taking on a bit more of the decision making process than was best!"

"Yes, and Lorelei made it perfectly clear, so no need for you to add your two cents worth, or to gloat over it!"

"Me? Gloat? Why you wound me Watcher!" Then with a laugh he adds, "Of course I'm gloating, it's one of my favorite hobbies! But enough of this dribble drabble, my spaghetti awaits."

(https://i.ibb.co/1G5ydN6/Screenshot-159.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1G5ydN6)


Since I'm not needed, or wanted, here in the kitchen, I take a moment to arrange the family Summer Festival photos on a wall in the garage.

I'd also taken one of the family as a group with the four new graduates in their caps and gowns, but somehow Odette was missing, Chase was front and center, and then I couldn't arrange the photos well with five of them, so I left that one out.

Marisol and Kirk are in the left photo, with Jemma and Tobias on the right, Janette and Jonas are in the top photo and Odette and Chase in the bottom one.

(https://i.ibb.co/3SjDMc0/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3SjDMc0)


Then Marisol gets a call from Steve and I tag along.

I'm a bit surprised that Steve's in is sleepwear and entertaining Marisol in his bedroom, but his words explain it all.

"I'm so sorry for calling you so late Marisol, but I just couldn't sleep with this decision hanging over me!"

"It's not a problem Steve. I hadn't gone to bed yet and I drove over in a motive mobile so I'm good. So I take it from your words, you've decided?"

"Yes, I've discussed it with Danielle and she was startled of course, not quite believing my story since I look alive. But when she tried to hug me and her arms went right through me, well, she couldn't doubt it then! And she agrees with me, better continued life, of a sort, as an active blue ghost, than one she can only visit in the cemetery!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8YCJSPc/Screenshot-154.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8YCJSPc)


"I think you've made the best choice Steve and I can't wait to see one of your performances with you as a ghost! I really think it will bring some supernatural magic to your shows!"

"I hope so Marisol. And since I really am a ghost, better to look like one than live a lie!"

(https://i.ibb.co/F5LKRV0/Screenshot-156.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F5LKRV0)


Graduation for our four young adults was about what I expected in a town they didn't attend school in.

Followed by a relaxing time at the Summer Festival, where our couples engaged in activities with each other, many of them being quite romantic!

Jared's safe and sound back on the home lot, and I hope he stays there.

And Steve Cupp, otherwise known as Magnus the Flaming Minx, has chosen life as an active ghost!

But no time for that process yet, as Jemma's bachelorette party is scheduled for tonight, again at Mick's, but this time with a fully active bar and mixologist to provide food and drinks for the crowd!

You're all invited to attend in Chapter 271: Bachelorette Bash
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 271: Bachelorette Bash
Post by: deedee_828 on November 24, 2020, 12:30:46 PM

Jemma dons the traditional 'dress to impress' little white dress, with white heels and matching veiled hat, that is the de rigueur dress for brides-to-be, at least in Sims 3!

I sigh as I see Janette in the background in her athletic wear and hope that's not what she's wearing to the party.

(https://i.ibb.co/4Z7rVzP/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Z7rVzP)


But it's Marisol's outfit that has me whistling as she looks like the epitome of the rising young starlet!

"Wow! That's some outfit! You're going to turn some eyes with that one! Too bad the paparazzi haven't discovered Starlight Shores yet, they'd be snapping photos like crazy seeing you in that dress."

"Excuse me!?! Do I know you!?!"

Before I can respond, Marisol laughs and adds, "Sorry Watcher, I couldn't resist! I'm practicing my snobby, diva persona, since those qualities don't come to me naturally!"

Then her phone rings and I leave her to her conversation.

(https://i.ibb.co/jbP1Y6s/Screenshot-168.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jbP1Y6s)


Janette did wear her athletic wear, but I barely notice when I spot Odette in the skimpiest formal dress I've ever seen her wear, happily dousing Joline Lusk with nectar!

I'm not sure who Joline is or even where she came from, as Sims Wiki doesn't list her in this town, unless I overlooked her name.

Maybe she's one of the many proprietors in town with all the bars, lounges, clubs, and venues here?

(https://i.ibb.co/yQFLRBj/Screenshot-170.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yQFLRBj)


Inside the guests are already chatting, dancing, mingling, and grabbing food and drinks from the fully functioning bar, complete with mixologist!

No starving guests for this party, though Karen Kerman's already lost her dress to impress outfit and seems pre-occupied with her phone.

Maybe she's already posting Simstagram photos!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/7gB2K08/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7gB2K08)


The redhead is new young adult and high school graduate, Becky Lack, and she's grabbing a photo of Jemma!

I guess she's finally realized she missed out on an earlier opportunity to get to know the family of celebrities and isn't passing up the chance a second time.

Seeing Marisol on her own, Karen's approached her, though it looks like she should have ordered some food from the bar instead of playing with her phone, priorities people!

(https://i.ibb.co/5YyPT1j/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5YyPT1j)


With Jemma's photo safely in her phone, Becky grabs some food from the bar and joins another guest at a small table.

Neither the Frio females or I know half of the guests as I invite them willy nilly from the party guest list, mostly so we can meet as many sims as possible and get to know the residents of this town.

And, like in this instance, I forget to write down who the blonde woman is that's dining with Becky.

I don't believe she's an actual resident, but she could be a homeless townie, though I could be wrong.

(https://i.ibb.co/yhrHF7V/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yhrHF7V)


Marisol, and maybe her outfit, are generating photographs too, and I couldn't resist taking one of my own, when she posed so perfectly for it!

Nearby, Jemma is chatting with Lindy Avilla, Kirk's co-worker at the theater.

(https://i.ibb.co/Nm0L43H/Screenshot-180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nm0L43H)


Then it's Jemma's turn to give a guest a photo op, while Janette introduces herself to Madeline Buckshot, and I get Odette's seal of approval for Mick's as a party venue, now that the bar actually has a mixologist, who's kept hopping with all the food and drink orders.

I see Catherine Best is starving again, even though she should be able to grab a meal from the bar.

Apparently, she's so frugal she'd rather starve than give up the simoleans!

Or maybe she's too ill to eat with the zombie guest hovering nearby!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/hRTjDwV/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hRTjDwV)


Jemma takes pity on her and pops a wish to serve a meal to someone.

But with even more guests wanting photos and autographs, it takes Jemma some time to accomplish this task.

In fact, when she finally manages to wade her way through bar and all the star-struck fans, orders a pizza, and grabs a plate for Catherine, she's nowhere to be found.

My search ends up finding her in the bathroom, and it's so small and crowded I can't get a photo, but the thought of having food in the bathroom almost makes me ill, so I decide not to watch.

But shouts and screams have me hurrying out to the dance floor to find the party dancers have arrived!

It's Hugh Kidding and Simon Steele again, but this time they're dressed in dark pants and sunglasses, and not much else, though it seems to cover them a lot more than those fireman outfits did!

(https://i.ibb.co/rtM9nyw/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rtM9nyw)


After watching the dancers for a bit, Jemma finds Janette and asks her to make a toast.

Something Courtney Foster and our unknown zombie lady overhear and seem to approve of.

(https://i.ibb.co/Q612nJ0/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q612nJ0)


As Janette enthusiastically calls the guests to gather around her and listen to her toast, Ms. Zombie starts clapping when she spots Odette!

I know it's just past Halloween in real life, but she's quite out of place here in summery Starlight Shores, and at a bachelorette party, of all things, until I realize it's a night with a full moon.

I return to matters at hand to hear Janette say, "All of you please raise a glass and toast my 'baby' sister, who's all of two minutes, maybe less, younger than I am! The love of her life, Tobias Bellucci, proposed to her recently, which is why we honor her this evening. We wish you love and happiness, dear sister, and many, many years of wedded bliss!"

The crowd cheers and the party continues in earnest, though Mercedes May seems a bit put out.

(https://i.ibb.co/HG7S1qp/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HG7S1qp)


Jemma listens eagerly as Sadie recounts one of her recent singing gigs, and it looks like Karen's waiting to introduce herself, but you'd think she would have done that before she showed off her butterfly embellished underclothes!

But since Karen's an excitable, flirty, social butterfly, who's also a party animal and absent-minded, I guess she we have to give her some leeway.

(https://i.ibb.co/mbSVfg7/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mbSVfg7)


When Mercedes May follows suit, showing off her red and white checkered ensemble, I realize her annoyance was that Karen stole her thunder as first guest to undress!

As an Evil, Mean-spirited, Diva it doesn't take much to annoy Mercedes, so when the party dancers hit on two guests, with Hugh asking Priscilla Singh if she's married, while Simon gets to know Emily Elson, I'm sure that sticks in her craw even more!

Bryce Savage and his girlfriend, Courtney Foster, throw pointed looks at Priscilla knowing that she's married, and I guess they're waiting to see if she'll tell Simon the truth or accept his advances.

Priscilla adamantly declares that she is married and not interested in a relationship with anyone besides her husband.

(https://i.ibb.co/VWPpHcb/Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VWPpHcb)


Odette tries to focus the attention elsewhere, as well as stop Mercedes from any Evil Diva behavior, so she stands between our two undressed guests and sprays Mercedes with fuzzy nectar.

But with the look on Bryce's face and Courtney's adamant gestures, along with her raised voice, is seems that there is definitely trouble brewing between these two.

(https://i.ibb.co/JqCtZ4D/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JqCtZ4D)


And their relationship goes from bad to worse as Courtney breaks Bryce's heart!

Though Courtney seems more concerned about eating before she starves, so maybe I need to add another bar before having a party with this size crowd again!?!

Simon gets into the party spirit, and hopes Emily will too, by spraying her with nectar.

(https://i.ibb.co/Swzzq1V/Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Swzzq1V)


Just went I thought things couldn't get any worse, Stardust Woods captures a photo of Mercedes May passed out on the floor in her underwear!

Wow, the paparazzi are certainly missing some juicy photos and headlines this time around.

Though I've got a feeling the photo will definitely be plastered all over town soon enough because
Stardust laughs and says, "Wait until Brandon sees this photo, those expansionists won't have a leg to stand on when we show the world what a bad influence these performers are! It should put a stop to anymore tree-killing venues being built in this town!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HGb20CW/Screenshot-228.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HGb20CW)


Jemma tries her hand, literally, at changing the focus of this party, as she plants her palm on Emily's face!

I always though a private reading by a fortune teller meant reading their palm, not emulating Mr. Spock and performing a Vulcan mind meld!

But apparently I was wrong, as Jemma intones, "My mind to your mind. My thoughts to your thoughts."

And though we can clearly see where Emily's thoughts lie, Jemma doesn't have that information and has to rely solely on her prowess as a fortune teller.

(https://i.ibb.co/fdw1bdt/Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fdw1bdt)


Since she's just shy of being at level 2 in her career, the reading is a bust, as she lamely says, "You will be very busy in the weeks to come!"

Luckily for Jemma, Emily's got a newborn daughter at home, so Jemma's reading, basic as it is, is quite true, but not exactly earth-shaking news, so Emily just nods, rather than denouncing the parties star as a fraud!

And though Mercedes has managed to regain her feet, others are not so lucky.

(https://i.ibb.co/kHCkYNQ/Screenshot-236.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kHCkYNQ)


As I find Janette passed out on the floor by the bar, with a grilled cheese sandwich nearby.

Odette and Annabel Gooder are both totally oblivious as they stare at something across the room.

Now what!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/swC6cx5/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/swC6cx5)


One of the party dancer's, Simon, is at it again, looking for love in all the wrong places, as he presents a very married Stardust with a bouquet of purple flowers!

She too crushes his hopes, though I saved his dignity by missing that photo as I was occupied elsewhere!

(https://i.ibb.co/Lzwn9BY/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lzwn9BY)


Because I spotted Madeline Buckshot on the stage, gulping down fizzy nectar.

Marisol seems to have noticed her at the same time I did and I'm a bit leery of what she might say to Charlie Ray's ex-wife and what affect that may have on the party!

(https://i.ibb.co/tpgjQxX/Screenshot-240.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tpgjQxX)


But Madeline's dousing with fuzzy nectar had her twirling into her black and white skivvies as she joins the crowd around the karaoke singers, watching as Hugh and Rehman Sagar (I think) join in a duet.

Some of the listening guests applaud the duos singing but others boo rather loudly.

(https://i.ibb.co/2ctJggy/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2ctJggy)


Then two couples show off their dancing moves, Marisol partnering with her friend Bryce, while Simon has finally found a partner that's single, Lanya Avilla.

Stardust grabs a drink and relaxes at the bar.

(https://i.ibb.co/KFFbbdx/Screenshot-252.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KFFbbdx)


And a few minutes later Marisol find herself standing between two more guests taking impromptu naps, Catherine Best and Stardust, who seems to have fallen off her barstool!

I guess that last drink was one too many.

With that the mixologist kicks them all out saying it's dawn and way past time for this party to be over!

(https://i.ibb.co/DtQ3j6m/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DtQ3j6m)


I head outside with the other guests and find Jemma reeling unsteadily on the sidewalk as Marisol honks the horn of the family police car.

"Wow, Watcher that was some party! I never expected it to last all night and into the morning, that's something you'd expect coming from Janette or Kirk!"

"You've certainly entertained half the town with this bash, I'll say that. I'm thinking it's a good thing there are no paparazzi around in town yet or all of your reputations would be trashed! Now hurry up and get to the car before you fall down!"

But my words are too late as, moments later, Jemma drops to the pavement!

Odette and Janette quickly come to her rescue, wake her up and get her to the waiting car, and home to bed.

I saved her the embarrassment of having that event recorded by being at the picture limit!

(https://i.ibb.co/ctfL9VL/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ctfL9VL)


Wow, like Jemma said, that was some party!

I'm actually shocked that Jared didn't surprise us by popping in!

But I think we had more than enough surprises with inappropriate party dancers flirting and hitting on mostly married female guests, several guests donning underwear, stylish as all of them were, or passing out, or both, and poor Bryce getting his heart broken.

I've had several messages recently that reveal several couples in town are having relationship problems, with Ariella Chen actually moving out of The Castle and into a tiny one bedroom place of her own, leaving boyfriend, Mithrun Khan, to deal with his mooching bestie, Ernesto Gonzales, on his own!

My research on Sims Wiki has revealed quite a few residents with commitment issues, so I'm getting a bit concerned about having partners for this generations heirs.

I've only been in town about a week, and the Best's have a new son, Alan, the Elson's have a daughter, Cecily, and the Lee's are expecting.

So I'll let it go for now, let NRaas SP do it's thing, and just hope the Sims that are family-oriented start producing children when the twins are expecting!

Otherwise I'll have to step in and 'help' a few couples around town.

I don't know about you, but I'm prettied partied out and we've only had two bachelorette parties, so I think we'll just move on to a triple wedding!

You're all invited of course, so join me in Chapter 272: Triple Wedding
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 272: Triple Wedding
Post by: deedee_828 on December 01, 2020, 04:28:22 PM

"Well, you're definitely a blue ghost now Steve! How do you feel?"

"Floaty and wet Watcher. I'm guessing the floaty part is natural, for a ghost, and the wet part is because I died a watery grave death. So I guess normal, all things considered."

"Great! I'm heading back to the Frio home to get the wedding party set up, so I'll see you later."

"I wouldn't miss it Watcher! It'll be the first wedding party we've had here in Starlight Shores and with three couples getting married, quite the event!"

"I've never held a party this big or planned three couples' wedding vows before so I hope it lives up to everyone's expectations."

"What could go wrong Watcher?"

"Oh, I really wish you hadn't asked THAT question Steve! I'm afraid to think of what could happen with an insane couple, two party animals, and a house full of ghosts. But having it during daylight hours should eliminate the ghost issue, well, besides you, but with just one, it shouldn't cause too many problems."

"I wouldn't dream of causing any trouble Watcher!"

"It won't be anything you have control over Steve, I'm afraid just BEING a true ghost will have others feeling a bit uncomfortable in your presence. It's one of the drawbacks actually, and I probably should have mentioned that before you decided to go that route."

Steve pauses and then asks, "Oh, just how uncomfortable are we talking? Does this mean they won't come to my shows?"

"I don't think so, as plenty of sims watched Antony Salas perform magic tricks for tips back in Midnight Hollow. When Sims first become aware of a ghost, they tend to ward then off by waving their arms and shaking their heads to show their displeasure at being around them. And that happens at every encounter, even with the same ghost, though  ims that are Supernatural Fans tend to get over their disgust quicker than others, but Coward Sims will faint, even if they're ghosts!"

Steve can't help laughing at that picture, then he says, "Well, that doesn't sound too bad, especially since I feel better now, not in limbo anymore, but the ghost I was fated to be."

"I don't know if it was your true destiny, but in this Starlight Shores timeline, it's what happened, and I'm glad you're being such a good sport about it.  Well, I'm off!"

(https://i.ibb.co/B41mh5x/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B41mh5x)


But my plans for a daytime wedding are squashed when I get the notice at 11 am that Jemma's carpool will arrive in a hour and she works from 1 until 6!

Not wanting her to miss out on a workday, I let her head off to work and check on everyone's formal outfits.

That's when I discover that Marisol doesn't have a wedding dress, so I pop her into Stylist.

Our final choice is this pretty gown and stylish hat, which makes her a truly lovely bride!

(https://i.ibb.co/WWW3Jym/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WWW3Jym)


When Jemma's on her way home, the guests start arriving.

That's Wylie Luck in front facing us, looking quite put out as the crowd's so big he can't get to the door.

Kirstin Law, with the blonde braids, seems quite focused on him, but I'm not sure that's a good thing as she's not only a hot-headed klepto, but insane and evil as well, and her formal outfit is a trip!

In fact, quite a few of the guests are wearing rather casual clothes for a formal wedding, but at least all of the residents we invited are showing up, plus guests that have tagged along, and even some party crashers as I spot Mercedes May just inside the doorway!

(https://i.ibb.co/WsnRKYj/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WsnRKYj)


With three ceremonies planned, I don't waste a moment and have Janette find Jonas, down in the basement sculpting, of course, to get things started.

(https://i.ibb.co/JHxFLCX/Screenshot-25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JHxFLCX)


Janette and Jonas stand together under the wedding arch just as the sun's golden rays strike the water, making the most picturesque wedding photo I've ever managed to capture!

And they're both thinking of their wedding day instead of having totally crazy thoughts, which is saying something for two insane sims!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZV0Ybwt/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZV0Ybwt)


It takes a moment for all the guests to settle themselves around the happy couple, so the sun's rays have deepened the water from gold to a lovely rose when Jonas places his ring on Janette's finger, intoning words that have been spoken from time immemorial, and adding his own vows to them.

"With this ring I thee wed, giving my love to you freely. I promise to love, honor, and cherish you, Janette Frio, putting forth every effort to ensure our future is filled with joy and happiness. To stand by your side in times of trouble and sadness, to truly be partners from this day forward, as I become your husband today, and take you for my wife."

Janette does the same, sliding her ring firmly on Jonas' finger, saying, "With this ring I thee wed, giving my love to you freely. I promise to love, honor, and cherish you, Jonas Woodard, doing my best to be the partner you deserve. Striving with all my heart and soul to help us both make our dreams a reality, as though we could reach them on our own, doing so together will bring a richness and love neither of us could find without the other, as I become your wife today and take you for my husband."

(https://i.ibb.co/1zR2Gz8/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1zR2Gz8)


I quickly pan to the crowd as they all clap and shout their congratulations to Janette and Jonas Frio!

Odette, Tobias, and Marisol have all joined in, but poor Chase has broken down into sobs, overcome by the thought of one of his little girls now being married.

Though he's known this was going to happen for some time, I guess it's just hit him very hard now that it's a reality.

And this is the one shot where you can see that the chairs and wedding trappings have been re-colored to reflect all three brides favorites, purple for Jemma, green for Janette, and pink for Marisol.

I chose lighter shades of all three colors so they didn't clash quite so much, but forgot to take a shot of the wedding area in the daylight, before it was filled with guests, even though I have over 200 photos of the wedding!

(https://i.ibb.co/gm654jL/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gm654jL)


But before I can pan back to catch a photo of their first kiss as husband and wife, Janette and Jonas have already stepped towards to their wedding cake!

"Hey, I wanted your first kiss photo!"

Perceptive as ever, Janette says, "No time Watcher, we've got two more ceremonies to get through!"

Jonas' doesn't speak, he just swoons with love being so close to his new bride, warming my heart even more at how adorable he is.

Chase has recovered and is leading the guests with more cheers and clapping as Janette's twin, Jemma, makes her way to the forefront of the crowd.

(https://i.ibb.co/BzwfbW3/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BzwfbW3)


I give family and guests a moment to eat cake, then let Marisol and Kirk know it's their turn to tie the knot.

But Marisol suddenly frowns and says, "This doesn't feel right Watcher!"

"What!?! No! Don't do this to Kirk NOW Marisol! Being left at the alter in front of all these guests would be humiliating, and you're both staying in this town!"

"Leave Kirk at the alter!?! What are you talking about Watcher? I just meant being under this wedding arch doesn't feel right. We should be closer to family and friends."

(https://i.ibb.co/jvx7p7W/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jvx7p7W)


With those words, and for the first time ever in one of my games, the bride and groom step out from under the arch and face each other in the throng of guests!

Just as they begin their vows, Kirk's phone starts ringing!

Though I'm not sure which is more distracting, the ringing phone or ghostly Steve floating directly behind them!

But Marisol and Kirk, both being four star celebrities now, don't skip a beat as Kirk gently takes Marisol's hand in his and slides the wedding band on her finger, saying, "I, Kirk Abbot, take thee, Marisol Frio, as my lawfully wedded wife, to be your loving husband from this day forward. I promise to love, honor, and cherish you, from the depths of my heart, forsaking all others, as you are my love, my life, my world."

Marisol does the same, saying, "I, Marisol Frio, take thee, Kirk Abbot, as my lawfully wedded husband, to be your loving wife from this day forward. I promise to love, honor, and cherish you, not letting careers or celebrity status interfere with our wedded partnership, but forsaking all others, as we bind our lives together in front of these witnesses, husband and wife, today and for all our tomorrows."

(https://i.ibb.co/njHv2fr/Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/njHv2fr)


Time crunch or not, these two share their first kiss as Mr. and Mrs. Kirk Abbot!

And marrying a four star celebrity, Marisol gains enough points to reach her fifth celebrity star and completes her lifetime wish!

Now that was timely and it means that once they return from their honeymoon, they can find their own place!

(https://i.ibb.co/yhryT5v/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yhryT5v)


Marisol, expediency uppermost as it's getting late, says, "We'll cut our cake after my sister's ceremony."

Family and guests clap even louder shouting their encouragement to the final couple to be wed.

(https://i.ibb.co/hf62s7Z/Screenshot-116.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hf62s7Z)


Jemma and Tobias step to the wedding arch and Jemma places the ring on Tobias' finger as she says, "This gold ring is a unbroken circle, a symbol of the unending unity of two that have become one. As I, Jemma Frio, bestow this ring, on you, Tobias Bellucci, know that with it comes all the love I have in my mind, my heart, my soul. A love that, like this ring, is endless, and will only grow as we share our lives with each other over the coming years, passing on all the kindness, happiness, and most of all, love, that has brought us to this day, and will live on in the child born from our union as husband and wife."

At the mention of a child everyone hears Tobias' gasp, knowing just how much it means to him that Jemma's commitment to their marriage included the promise of a child.

(https://i.ibb.co/XWxty0f/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XWxty0f)


With the soft glow of spotlights clearly showing the loving smiles on both their faces, Tobias places a matching gold ring on his bride's finger and clasping her hands in his own, his words ringing out clear and true, filled with love, he says, "My dearest Jemma, Tennyson's famous words, 'tis better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all'*, were written after the loss of a close friend, but the thought of choosing to live my life without you was more than I could bear! So it is with a heart filled with love, joy, and happiness, that I recite these words of another poet, Pam Brown, as her words in The Gift reflect the feelings of my heart each and every time we are together, 'In you are flowers and firelight, stars and songbirds, the scent of summer, the stillness just before dawn. I love you today, dressed in glory. I will love you always---dancing, singing, reading, making, planning, arguing. I will love you cantankerous, and tired, courageous and in terror, joyful, fearful and triumphant. I will love you through all weathers and all change. For all you are is precious to me. And every day I live with you and share your love is a gift to me.' So with this ring, I receive the greatest gift of all, making you my wife and becoming your husband, always and forever, in keeping with the unbroken circle of the bands we both wear."

(https://i.ibb.co/cDx3Tnv/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cDx3Tnv)


Stepping closer, Jemma and Tobias Frio, abandon themselves to their first kiss as husband and wife.

(https://i.ibb.co/qpYv0BB/Screenshot-145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qpYv0BB)


I turn to the crowd and see that Tobias' romantic, loving, words touched both family and guests, with Odette wiping away a tear, Steve swooning with a hand to his heart, and many clasped hands, soft smiles, and gestures clearly showing their feelings.

Though Marisol's attention has been caught by something in the opposite direction.

(https://i.ibb.co/CnQP3T3/Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CnQP3T3)


Founder Jared has actually joined us to witness the momentous occasion of our triple wedding!

"Hey Jared! I'm glad you kept your presence low-key and didn't interrupt any of the ceremonies, glad but surprised."

"Don't push it Watcher! My good behavior can only go so far!"

"Thanks for the warning…"

"Besides, I'm not the only ghostly presence here…"

"But Steve is Marisol's friend and he was invited!"

"I'm not referring to the shockingly blue ghost that's dripping water, but to another one of the family ghosts. Didn't you hear the manifestation music?"

"I did, but I was focused on the wedding ceremonies and just hoped more ghosts wouldn't upset the guests."

"I don't think it's just my ghostly state that upsets those in my vicinity Watcher! You know how much I enjoy a good laugh at other sims expense!"

"Well, at least you're man…ermm..ghost enough to admit it."

"I'm still a man Watcher, a ghostly man true, but…", his eyes scan the crowd, "one that appreciates a good party, and this looks like it's shaping up to be a great one…"

"How nice of you to say so Jared, I did my…"

"I was going to say, 'now that I'm here', Watcher!"

"Of course you were. But since you've missed out on so many parties, I'll let that pass. Enjoy the party Jared!"

(https://i.ibb.co/q1c3vjw/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q1c3vjw)


I spot ghostly Samuel just as he's heading back inside, and he says, "Oh, I was trying to stay hidden Watcher, you know how uncomfortable others can be around our kind. But now that you've caught me, I just wanted to say what a wonderful job you did on the wedding, especially with three ceremonies and such a late start."

"Thanks Samuel. At least you appreciate all my hard work. I'd actually planned a daytime ceremony, but Jemma had to work."

"Well, the view at sunset was lovely! What a beautiful painting that would make…" Samuel drifts into an artistic daze, then notices the crowd heading for the patio and says, "I'd better get inside. I think two ghosts is more than enough even with a crowd this size!"

"I'm sure one more wouldn't hurt Samuel. Please stay and enjoy the party."

(https://i.ibb.co/qC4KKmT/Screenshot-156.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qC4KKmT)


As Samuel drifts off to help himself to a slice of wedding cake, our three newlywedded couples share their first dance.

With Jared smack in the middle of the festivities, and Odette and Chase getting ready to join in as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y8pzZyh/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y8pzZyh)


The dancing went on into the wee hours, with guests laughing, chatting, and enjoying themselves.

And though I'm not sure which ghost it is, Jared or Samuel, one of the guests has overcome her initial reaction to ask for an autograph.

I even managed to get photos of each couple dancing, and, as usual, Jonas is just being too adorable as he gazes into Janette's face, his own reflecting his love.

(https://i.ibb.co/hDxGZgk/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDxGZgk)


Jemma and Tobias are totally wrapped up in each other too, as Jared looks on, a smile gracing his face.

Whether it's because of seeing how in love all his progeny are, or just being able to attend the party, I can't tell.

But with the wedding ceremonies completed and all three couples finally married, I'm happy enough to give him the benefit of the doubt and just let him enjoy himself, safely on the home lot.

(https://i.ibb.co/C0X6Yyw/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C0X6Yyw)


As the sun rises and casts it's glow over the Frio home, Marisol and Kirk are still dancing with eyes only for each other.

Most of the guests have gone home, but a few diehards, like party animal Chad Luck, are still hanging around, not wanting the party to end.

(https://i.ibb.co/9pP7vc5/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9pP7vc5)


Chase and Odette share a last dance before heading inside, both looking far too young to be the parents of three married daughters, but elder years are fast approaching, at least for Chase with his normal lifespan.

But it's Odette that surprises me by popping a wish for a grandchild!

Although I'm not the only one surprised as Richter Steele seems to be star struck when he spots another celebrity.

Mr. Steele, though not related to SV's most eligible bachelor, is quite the catch himself, being a friendly, social butterfly who loves the outdoors, with his everyday outfit showing off his passion for athletics, as well as his amazing physique!

But what celebrity has caught his attention?

(https://i.ibb.co/18cyJg3/Screenshot-205.jpg) (https://ibb.co/18cyJg3)


Oh, it's Sadie Mason!

Who looks a bit nostalgic when she notices former boyfriend, Rich Richmond.

But with a few clicks, I help to establish a relationship between her and Richter, and hope the two of them, along with SP, will take it from there as I have a feeling they would make beautiful babies together!

Besides, Sadie deserves someone who can give her all his love and attention, not someone like Rich, who unfortunately, was destined to be part of a heartbreaking love triangle.

(https://i.ibb.co/BZrZmNn/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BZrZmNn)


I don't interfere with these two couples that have taken the opportunity to get to know each other, but hope SP will further some other relationships around town soon.

Front and center we have Karen Kerman, another flirty, social butterfly, party animal, which totally explains her presence hours after most other guests have gone home.

Karen's dance partner is a bit of surprise though, as Willard Wright's typical pastimes include either reading or writing his latest novel, not partying all through the night and into the wee hours of the morning.

But instead of looking at Karen, Willard's actually made eye contact with Karen's roommate and bestie, Kerry Kasmir, who's definitely sharing the look!

Or maybe Kerry and Chad are gossiping about Willard and his chances with Karen!?!

It's much to early in our stay here to know, as, believe it or not, we've just started week two here in Starlight Shores, but I'm quite interested to see who ends up with whom over the upcoming weeks.

(https://i.ibb.co/HqBVgGV/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HqBVgGV)


So that ends my first ever triple wedding party, with all three couples getting married, despite stepping away from the wedding arch, ringing phones, and ghostly guests.

Of course, all of our newlyweds spent some romantic alone time together in their respective bedrooms, but no need to invade their privacy, well I've spared them that this time, anyway!

Besides there will plenty of opportunities for that on their honeymoon trip.

Several of the partners have popped wishes to travel, but none of them to the same place, so for the sake of time, I've chosen France as the honeymoon destination for all three couples.

I'll tell you all about the trip in Chapter 273: Romantic Rendezvous
Coming soon.
____________________________________________________________________________
*From <https://www.bing.com/search?q=it%27s+better+to+have+loved+and+lost&form=ANSPH1&refig=ac7c4991422a4f1ebd31a13dc5f1f632&pc=U531&sp=1&qs=AS&pq=it%27s+better+to+have+loved+and+lost&sc=8-34&cvid=ac7c4991422a4f1ebd31a13dc5f1f632>

**From <https://www.brides.com/wedding-poems-4844289>

Title: Chapter 273: Romantic Rendezvous
Post by: deedee_828 on December 06, 2020, 08:54:43 PM

First thing the next day, sleeping in a bit after such a late night, Kirk ducked into the bathroom to make the final arrangements for the honeymoon.

With a slight frown he says, "Yes, three couples, three rooms with double beds, preferably with connecting doors…"

A throaty laugh over the phone, says, "I know this is France, monsieur, but even for us that's a bit risqué!"

Kirk's skin is tanned enough so I can't see him blush, but his embarrassment is clear as he says, "Connecting doors to private bathrooms, not between the rooms! This honeymoon is for myself and my bride, and her younger twin sisters and their new husbands. I know it's unusual for triple honeymoon couples, especially from the same family, but it's definitely not THAT unusual! My name is Abbot, but the other two couples are Frio family members, and I would think that, being a member of such a wealthy, renowned family, I could make a simple reservation without it being construed as improper!"

"Frios you say!?! Oh, pardon moi, monsieur, I meant no disrespect, please accept my deepest apologies! We would be honored to have you and your traveling party grace our humble establishment! In fact, I do believe all of our private suites on the top floor are currently available, and you would have your pick of any of them."

Mollified a bit at the conciliatory tone, Kirk accepts the offer and the apology, quickly ending the call so he can round up the rest of the travelers.

(https://i.ibb.co/fnygrZx/Screenshot-235.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fnygrZx)


Soon everyone but Marisol has gathered outside the front entrance to depart on their trip.

Then they realize Marisol's already in the car and is waiting on them!

(https://i.ibb.co/xLShcJs/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xLShcJs)


Their flight and ride to the hotel pass without incident and we join our intrepid travelers in Champs Les Sims, France!

Oops, that's not their arrival photo!

Though it is the first thing Marisol and Kirk did, so I guess what they say about France and romance is true!

Let's give these two some privacy before some French reporter accuses us of being peeping toms!

(https://i.ibb.co/XyzWx9f/Screenshot-240.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XyzWx9f)


With Marisol and Kirk otherwise occupied, the other two couples decide to visit The Nectary as it's on everyone's wish list.

Janette meets a local and starts chatting away like she's known him her whole life, but, since she's on her honeymoon, the image of this almost complete stranger against a crescent moon is a bit disturbing.

Since I'm not sure I WANT to know what that's all about, or worse, give Janette any crazy ideas, I move on.

(https://i.ibb.co/0CznZSD/Screenshot-250.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0CznZSD)


Thankfully, Jonas missed the whole thing as he was down in the basement pouring out nectar from one of the sample bottles in a tasting rack.

(https://i.ibb.co/Xk1TgS2/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xk1TgS2)


But soon my worries dissipate as he joins Janette upstairs in a quiet corner, and with hearts swirling above them, I realize they're on a date.

As they relax and sip on their first glasses of nectar, Janette asks, "How's your latest sculpture coming along?"

Jonas thinks before replying, "Well, it's still very much a work in progress, just a block so far, but I'm sure when we return home inspiration will strike and it will tell me what it wants to be."

Now any other sim may have frowned or hastily overlooked such a crazy remark, but Janette is more in tune with Jonas than ever and simply says, "I'm sure with your sculpting ability you'll be able to tease out it's true form soon enough, my love. We may come at things from different perspectives than most Sims, but we usually end up hitting the mark more often than not. Ready to taste another blend?"

"Sure. I love the sugar rush this one provided, but maybe we can find one that's a more complex blend? I've heard that there are some blends that can boost your mood with several moodlets!"

"Well, what are we waiting for!?! Mood boosters here we come!"

(https://i.ibb.co/khy6XFt/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/khy6XFt)


I find Jemma still in the lobby admiring her wedding ring and rhapsodizing over her marriage, instead of meeting locals or drinking nectar samples.

But since she's not even been married a whole day, I think we can forgive her for being distracted.

(https://i.ibb.co/VWKtM9v/Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VWKtM9v)


I find Tobias leaving the intimate corner table where Janette and Jonas are as he says, "I know we all came on this trip together, but I'd rather give them some alone time."

"Especially since there are only two chairs at that table, right?"

"That is a big part of my decision, yes, but we all don't need to be attached at the hip, do we?"

"Not at all. Having you all go on your honeymoon together was just a time-saver for me, especially since no couple popped wishes to go to the same place."

"I was hoping for Shang Simla, China, for some relaxing meditation and book writing time!"

"And Jemma wanted to go adventuring in Al Simhara, Egypt, to find different gems and metals for alchemy elixirs, so what kind of honeymoon would that have been with you in different places!?!"

"You've got a point there Watcher! I guess France was the best choice, it's definitely the most romantic of the three."

"I think so, but at the moment it's not romance you need!"

"It's not!?! But…"

Laughing I say, "I was referring to a chair to sit in and there are plenty of them downstairs."

"Oh, thanks Watcher! For a minute I thought you meant…"

"Don't worry Tobias there will be plenty of time for romance over the next three days."

With a warm smile Tobias answers, "Good to know Watcher! Good to know!"

(https://i.ibb.co/swKj8XD/Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/swKj8XD)


As Tobias heads downstairs I find Marisol and Kirk have arrived.

"Oh, I'm glad you two made it over here, the nectary is amazing! It has sample bottles for tasting, plenty of blends for sale, and even a couple of nectar making machines, if you want to try making some yourself."

Marisol looks away but she can't hide her blush, while Kirk totally focuses on nectar, saying, "I think I'll stick to sampling, and maybe even buy a few bottles, and leave making it to the experts. Is it is as good as they say it is?"

"Now that's something I can't verify as I'm not quite sure how nectar compares in our worlds, and I'm not much of a nectar drinker anyway. But in my Farmacy, I've had two exceptional nectar makers and they've sold some of their blends for hundreds of simoleans! Janette and Jonas have taken over the corner table in the nectar making room, but Tobias just headed downstairs where there are plenty of tables and chairs and lots of sample racks for tasting."

Kirk nods and says, "Sounds like the place for me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fCgr7FZ/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fCgr7FZ)


I follow him down to find that Tobias did indeed find a seat and is not only drinking nectar samples, but chatting with some local residents about computers.

"I do most of my writing from my laptop, it's just easier having it with me wherever inspiration strikes, and being able to save everything to SimCloud makes for easier safeguards and retrieval. No "lost manuscripts' for me please!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VV9xmjx/Screenshot-271.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VV9xmjx)


Marisol, having reached the pinnacle of celebrity fame, is recognized by the shop girl, who eagerly chats with her.

"Welcome to The Nectary, Ms. Frio! We are honored to have our establishment visited by you and your friends."

With a smile, Marisol says, "Thank you. But it's actually Mrs. Abbot now, I got married yesterday! And though we're all friends, I'm here with my sisters and their husbands. We had a triple wedding and…."

"Oh, oh, all of you are here on your honeymoon! Fantastique! Congratulations to all of you! Please feel free to browse our nectar racks. We have many blends as samples in the other room, with more downstairs in the large tasting room. The racks in this room are all of the blends we currently have on sale. I am sure you will discover something for even the most refined palate!"

"Well, none of us have had nectar before, so I wouldn't describe any of our palates as refined, but I know I'm eager to taste a sample or two!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rf5d26N/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rf5d26N)


And soon enough Marisol is relaxing at the corner table, nectar glass in hand.

"Do you like it?"

"This one's not bad, fruity, and sugary, but I think I need to try some more to get a better idea of the differences."

(https://i.ibb.co/b2SnXdj/Screenshot-536.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b2SnXdj)


Apparently the whole group feels that way as I find members of our party sampling tray after tray of nectar during their visit!

Tobias eagerly pouring out a new tray of nectar.

(https://i.ibb.co/QbKM0js/Screenshot-539.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QbKM0js)


Janette happily serving  a different blend.

(https://i.ibb.co/SxW30gT/Screenshot-543.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SxW30gT)


And Jemma following her example with yet another tray of nectar!

(https://i.ibb.co/JFpfT2C/Screenshot-546.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JFpfT2C)


I decide I better send them out to the nectary garden for some fresh air, to work off the effects of all that nectar!

Soon Tobias, Jemma, and Jonas, are all busy harvesting the special nectar grapes found only in France.

(https://i.ibb.co/19RDKcp/Screenshot-528.jpg) (https://ibb.co/19RDKcp)


I have Kirk harvest some of the local apple trees.

(https://i.ibb.co/JjKk4NR/Screenshot-524.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JjKk4NR)


While Janette picks ripe limes.

(https://i.ibb.co/stZFRyr/Screenshot-526.jpg) (https://ibb.co/stZFRyr)


But it's not long before Kirk has joined the crew in the garden and, with nothing more to harvest, all the males in our party eagerly head back inside for more nectar samples!

Jemma's the only one thinking of something besides nectar!

Maybe coming to France wasn't such a good idea after all!

(https://i.ibb.co/R4MsM6z/Screenshot-531.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R4MsM6z)


Inside, I find Janette has settled down for some meditation, and by the woozy look on her face, none too soon!

At least she's focused on something other than sampling nectar!

But I think it's time to move on and see some other sites in France!

(https://i.ibb.co/GW6PqVL/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GW6PqVL)

 
Since so many of them have popped wishes to visit the Art Museum, called La Gallerie d'Art, we head there next.

(https://i.ibb.co/JsYyRfH/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JsYyRfH)


And when Jonas greets a local, he's welcomed in the French style, with a kiss on both cheeks!

"Ah, a fellow artiste from across the pond! Bonjour, monsieur, bonjour!"

I've never actually seen this in my travels to France before, and it makes me smile, but Jonas accepts the greeting without batting an eye.

(https://i.ibb.co/hK4y7gV/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hK4y7gV)


Then Jonas finds something to critique, of course, and what better place than a French art museum!

"Well, it looks like you finally found something that speaks to your artistic sensibilities, even if it is a large, ugly, green creature that's about to crush a tiny green one!"

"But Watcher! The colors, the composition, the juxtaposition, the way the sunlight shines upon it through the windows---each aspect unique but contributing to the whole-- and the larger one is protecting the smaller one, it's young, don't you see it!?!"

"I see you being adorably excited about it, so that's good enough for me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qnBVYDn/Screenshot-306.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qnBVYDn)


But when I hear drumming I track it down to find Kirk has set up a drum set in the museum, and a local paparazzi is trying to persuade Marisol and Janette to pose for photos, so I decide we'd better cut this visit short.

(https://i.ibb.co/7YBNRXm/Screenshot-298.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7YBNRXm)


Since Kirk has popped multiple wishes to play music for tips, I send them all back towards their hotel, to the square in town.

Kirk sets up immediately and the others watch and listen to him play, tapping their toes to the beat.

Though it looks like the males of our party have gone from having nectar on the brain, both figuratively and literally, to thinking of their recent weddings.

Well, they are in France, the land of love and romance, so it's quite fitting.

(https://i.ibb.co/G76NNd5/Screenshot-313.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G76NNd5)


The first day of their honeymoon trip included visits to The Nectary and La Gallerie d'Art, as well as Kirk putting on a couple of impromptu performances.

But now that the guys have gone from focusing on nectar to thinking about their recent weddings, I think it's time to let them all indulge in a little love and romance, that's why we came to France, after all!

So be prepared for lots of couple time in Chapter 274: Love Is In The Air
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 274: Love Is In The Air
Post by: deedee_828 on December 11, 2020, 04:27:26 PM

Kirk continues drumming, though his audience has dwindled down to just Jemma and Tobias.

Janette and Jonas still listen nearby as they play chess and Jonas talks about art.

But Marisol makes a long distance phone call.

Who on earth is she calling?

(https://i.ibb.co/VT6DfjZ/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VT6DfjZ)


Oh, it's Phyllis and Marisol is telling her all about France!

"Oh, it's so beautiful and romantic here Phyllis! The perfect place for a honeymoon! Kirk and I've already chosen our room at the hotel, but I won't go into details about THAT! Suffice it to say that just knowing you're in a different country adds so much to the experience!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4Jsm7yx/Screenshot-321.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Jsm7yx)


"Then we joined the others at The Nectary and tasted so many different blends that the Watcher made us go outside for some fresh air. The rest of the group spent that time harvesting apples, limes, and special French grapes, but I was busy chatting with fans. Yes! I was actually recognized all the way over here in France! It was quite the flattering experience and built up my ego immensely."

I hear murmuring from the other end of the line but can't quite make out Phyllis words, but Marisol clues me in when she responds with, "No, not so big I've forgotten my friends, especially you Phyllis! I know this is the first time I've gotten in touch since we left Hidden Springs, but I've been busy with my film career as well as working on my lifetime wish---and my hard work paid off Phyllis! Right after Kirk and I said our vows and were officially husband and wife, I became a five star celebrity!"

This time Phyllis' shout is clearly heard over the phone, "Oh, that's wonderful Marisol! I know it's what you've dreamed of more than anything. Congratulations my friend, on your marriage, on completing your lifetime wish…"

As Phyllis' voice trails off, Marisol knows her childhood friend is comparing her own life to Marisol's and finding her own lacking, being back in limbo, so Marisol doesn't give her bestie a chance to brood on that, saying, "But here's the best part Phyllis, since I've completed my lifetime wish, Kirk and I will be looking for our own place when we get back to Starlight Shores. A place big enough for you, Jeffery, and little Van to join us!"

"Really Marisol!?! You still want us to move to Starlight Shores and live with you!?!"

"More than ever Phyllis! I've missed you so much and I want my bestie here with me. I have a feeling Kirk and I will be starting our family soon after we move, and I'm hoping for a girl. Wouldn't it be wonderful if your son and my daughter…"

"Oh, Marisol! You're getting as bad as your Watcher, pairing up my newborn son with a daughter who isn't even born yet!"

Marisol laughs and says, "That is pretty bad! But please say you'll come Phyllis! If you start making the arrangements today you'll be all set as soon as we get back in town.

"Of course we'll come! I didn't give up the opportunity to move to Hidden Springs to have a real life back in Uni and I'm not passing up this one either!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yRJCKV9/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yRJCKV9)


With the sun setting and the sky filling with twinkling stars, Janette and Jonas give in to the romance of their first night in France to cuddle up on the pavement.

As Janette points out a shooting star, Jonas looks up in wonder, and my heart melts seeing just how perfectly matched these two are together, not only with their matching outfits, but their looks and personalities as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/2tvx6NR/Screenshot-336.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tvx6NR)


It's so late when they all head back to their hotel that Janette cooks up some waffles for a very early breakfast!

(https://i.ibb.co/gMn3XK2/Screenshot-346.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gMn3XK2)


Jonas eats his at one table.

(https://i.ibb.co/wSk6JWC/Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wSk6JWC)


While Jemma chooses another!

(https://i.ibb.co/WgKMvxm/Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WgKMvxm)


And instead of sitting with Jemma, Tobias grabs a plate, and heads for the table that Jonas just left!

I should have removed one of the tables so sims would eat together but I forgot to do that prior to the trip and it was too late for this meal with them all using different tables already!

(https://i.ibb.co/5B1Jjpp/Screenshot-355.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5B1Jjpp)


Marisol and Kirk headed straight for their bedroom for some intimate alone time.

(https://i.ibb.co/3BQmsrM/Screenshot-359.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3BQmsrM)


Janette and Jonas did the same, cuddling up on the bed in their room.

Which was much more comfortable than the pavement in the square!

And though I'm at a loss trying to figure out why they've changed into athletic wear, at least they both have chosen outfits from the same category.

I'm sure it makes sense to the both of them!

(https://i.ibb.co/89DwwGw/Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/89DwwGw)


Jemma and Tobias did the same, cuddling together on their own bed.

But they actually stayed in their everyday clothes.

Does that just make them sane or perhaps a little boring?

I think it just makes them…them…one insane couple is plenty anyway!

But I think these two are waiting for me to leave the room, so I'm off.

(https://i.ibb.co/gg3LLDr/Screenshot-453.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gg3LLDr)


The next morning, I find Kirk devouring leftover waffles while Tobias works on his newest novel.

The two of them stay silent, focused on their respective tasks, and when I check their relationship status, I see that they barely know each other, so the silence is understandable.

(https://i.ibb.co/gWk3m1s/Screenshot-372.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gWk3m1s)


With Tobias busy working on his novel, Jemma explores the square, first stopping in at The Circle of Knowledge bookstore to buy the French recipe books, Crepes, Frog Legs, Cheese Plate, and Bouillabaisse.

(https://i.ibb.co/BCw2myc/Screenshot-373.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BCw2myc)


But Jemma's biggest wish is to earn another Alchemy skill point, so with the top floor of the bookstore empty, I add an Alchemy station.

And it doesn't take Jemma long to earn that coveted skill point!

(https://i.ibb.co/vQfBfnb/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vQfBfnb)


Which opens up a wish spot that can be completed in France specifically, buying an incense holder.

So Jemma heads off to the General Store, Alexis' Relics, and buys the Little Boy Blue incense holder, which will definitely ensure that love is in the air, even when they get back home!

Logan and Sasha bought one many generations back and we still have it in the home in Starlight Shores, but I'm sure all the couples would appreciate having one in their bedroom.

(https://i.ibb.co/yRXH7xj/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yRXH7xj)


I check back at the hotel and find Janette and Jonas pillow fighting in their bedroom.

(https://i.ibb.co/Vv6GhzX/Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vv6GhzX)


But soon their activity turns to something more romantic as Jonas pulls Janette in for a dip kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/HrnqV2f/Screenshot-402.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HrnqV2f)


Downstairs in the kitchen, I find Jemma has returned and she's chatting with Tobias.

Their thoughts are clear as day with Tobias being the first of the couples to pop a wish for a child, with him being Family-Oriented, not really a surprise, but I quickly lock it in anyway!

And whether it's due to her perceptiveness or just that she knows her new husband so well, Jemma smiles and says, "I know that look Tobias! You don't have to hide your feelings about wanting a child, about anything really. We're married now, partners, and even though the house is too full to actually try for a baby right now…"

(https://i.ibb.co/9VZCF9M/Screenshot-409.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9VZCF9M)


"It would be fun to get in some practice!"

Jemma follows up her words with a flirty tickle to her new husbands midriff, and being a newlywed…

(https://i.ibb.co/QFVpWf9/Screenshot-415.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QFVpWf9)


Tobias doesn't pass up her offer, quickly turning to the stairs and the privacy of their room!

(https://i.ibb.co/B6FsDTx/Screenshot-418.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B6FsDTx)


I hadn't planned on doing any adventuring, but I let Jonas grab a simple one and he takes off on a Kenspa to do so.

(https://i.ibb.co/19vFsZP/Screenshot-553.jpg) (https://ibb.co/19vFsZP)


Since it's their last night in France, Jemma's thoughts are filled with returning home soon.

But Tobias doesn't waste the beautiful evening and asks her to watch the stars, reciting from Andrea Dietrich's  A Tribute to a Star,

"I too am stricken by your sight.
 I'd love to be with you all night
 to star-gaze."

From <http://www.lovepoemsandpoets.com/poems/stars>

(https://i.ibb.co/nkNtQSD/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nkNtQSD)


With such a romantic invitation Jemma can't help but accept, and they choose a dark, secluded corner, as Tobias points out stars and constellations.

Then he recites another poem, this time Natures Gift by Charlie Smith,

 "It's how the stars are lit at night
  and how the dew drops glisten
  How evening shadows mock the light
  and it's how the silence listens

 From the gentle sway of trees
 that bid such fond adieu
 Songs in a summer breeze
 a voice so clear, so true

 The glory of such symmetry
 so more than fills the eye
 To the beauty of such poetry
 this hopeful heart draws nigh

 In natural peace all love is born
 To live and thrive each blessed morn"

Both From <http://www.lovepoemsandpoets.com/poems/stars>

(https://i.ibb.co/Y2n75zX/Screenshot-577.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y2n75zX)


Marisol and Kirk sit close by the warm glow of the firepit, but their special moment is interrupted by Janette's friend from The Nectary reading nearby, a paparazzi showing up, and Kirk's ringing phone!

It's one of the prices they pay for being such high profile celebrities, a definite lack of privacy, so they ignore it all as best they can, and share a loving look as they clasp their hands together.

When the ringing continues, Kirk asks ruefully, "Who do you think it is this time? Someone wanting me to turn their lyrics into a hit or someone trying to get to you through me?"

Marisol smiles, clasps his hand tighter and says, "Let's leave it a mystery! I'd much rather focus on us than find out!"

"Great idea! And remind me to silence my phone next time, the paparazzi here in France are quite enough!"

"You can say that again! The one behind us hasn't given us a moments peace since he found us at La Gallerie d'Art! Makes me even more thankful that there aren't any of his kind back home! But enough about that…I think I heard Tobias reciting poetry to Jemma…"

Taking the hint Kirk's says, "I'm not into poetry but here's a Zeppelin* classic for you,

'There's a lady who's sure
All that glitters is gold
And she's buying a stairway
To heaven

When she gets there she knows
If the stores are all closed
With a word she can get
What she came for

And she's buying a stairway to heaven'

…how's that?"

Marisol's smile grows as she responds with, "Impressive, even more so when you're playing guitar. But, just for the record, I don't need to buy a stairway to heaven."

Looking deeply into his eyes she adds, "Heaven is wherever you and I are together!"

*From <https://www.bing.com/search?q=stairway+to+heaven+lyrics&qs=LS&pq=stairway&sk=LS1&sc=8-8&cvid=540C57E1EF8F4BB29DE9327FC7EB1DAC&FORM=QBRE&sp=2&ghc=1>

(https://i.ibb.co/MfXnRhm/Screenshot-581.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MfXnRhm)


Janette cuddles close to Jonas and asks, "Well, my love, Tobias is reciting poetry to Jemma, Kirk's showing off his knowledge of classic songs, so what are you going to try and impress me with?"

Jonas ponders her question for a moment and then says, "My medium isn't words, but when we get back home I will immortalize you in ice, a piece that will never be for sale but will grace the family home for all time!"

Janette sighs, snuggles closer, and whispers, "Immortalized in ice…now that would be impressive, my love!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kXRKTyX/Screenshot-587.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kXRKTyX)


And so ends the triple honeymoon in France, with all three of our couples enjoying plenty of love and romance.

But big events are coming up as, once they return home, Marisol and Kirk will be finding a place of their own.

A place they'll be sharing with Phyllis, Jeffery, and their infant son, Van!

Will Marisol's dreams of a daughter come true?

Only time will answer that question, but with open space in both homes, and Tobias already wanting a child, gen 11 is just around the corner!

I can barely wait!

Join me as I disclose all the details in Chapter 275: Unexpected Events
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 275: Unexpected Events
Post by: deedee_828 on December 15, 2020, 05:45:48 PM

Our honeymoon travelers are all back home, safe and sound, but before Chase can welcome them home, his phone rings!

I'm beginning to detest those cell phones!

(https://i.ibb.co/jGJxQLK/Screenshot-594.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jGJxQLK)


Jonas doesn't waste any time and heads straight to the basement and starts working on a stone sculpture.

"What's your hurry, Jonas? You just barely walked in the door!"

"I know Watcher, but I've got my reasons. One, I've been itching to sculpt something after seeing all those glorious statues at La Gallerie d'Art. Two, I promised Janette to immortalize her in ice, and I can't even start that project until I finish this one! Three, I want to increase my sculpting skill so Janette's replica is perfect, a masterpiece!"

Lapsing into a French accent he adds, "As they say in France, my pièce de résistance!"

"Oh, Jonas, you keep talking like that and you'll have half the women in town swooning and wanting their own statutes!"

"Janette is my only love and my only muse Watcher."

"And I'm holding you to that, so remember, no losing your mind and flirting with anyone but your wife!"

Jonas says, "I'll do my best Watcher, I promise."

(https://i.ibb.co/zX3xs8q/Screenshot-598.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zX3xs8q)


When noxious fumes start filling the basement, I know Jemma's joined us and more elixirs are in the making.

"You guys could have taken a breather and started skilling tomorrow."

"We just had a three day vacation Watcher and I want another promotion before I have to go on maternity leave. With Marisol and Kirk still here, I'm taking advantage of the extra time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/G5HqzTx/Screenshot-599.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G5HqzTx)


I find Tobias upstairs painting in the gallery, so that's three of them that are working on skills for their lifetime wishes.

"You too? What's your big hurry? Since you're self-employed, you have plenty of time for skilling."

"But I don't have a double lifespan, and I'll need to focus on the baby once it arrives, and rear him or her through their toddler and childhood days, so I'd rather strike while the iron is hot."

"Well, I can't ding you for diligence. I was a little fearful of taking on a double heirship and having four lifetime wishes to complete before the move, but with all of you being so productive, I think we might have a shot."

"Why that shortened timetable? Couldn't we continue in the next town?"

"Some of you could. But there's a chance Janette would lose all the cases she's completed if she doesn't solve 35 cases before we leave town. And with no Gypsy Wagon in that town when we get there, Jemma would lose all the progress in her career too. But you and Jonas would be fine as your lifetime wishes focus solely on skills and moving wouldn't impede your progress. So I guess it's Janette and Jemma's lifetime wishes that need to be completed here."

"And there are several options for who'll be continuing the journey. A lot depends on the wishes you have and the choices you make, not you specifically, but all of you, heirs and spares, alike. But I'm getting ahead of myself as those decisions are weeks and weeks away."

"You're right Watcher, no sense counting our chicks when we don't have any yet."

Tobias tries to keep the regret out of his voice, but I hear it anyway, and reassure him saying, "It won't be much longer now Tobias. Marisol called Phyllis from France and told her that she and Kirk will be moving soon."

Those words are barely out of my mouth when I hear a commotion downstairs and rush down to see what's going on.

(https://i.ibb.co/mNCLJDh/Screenshot-600.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mNCLJDh)


The glaring red minus signs between Marisol and Janette fill me with dread, as do the frowns on both Kirk's and Chase's faces!

And Marisol's words confirm my worst fears as she says, "I swear Janette, we were only talking about my upcoming promotion. Nothing happened!"

But Janette refuses to listen to Marisol's apology and just glares at her sister!

I quickly check Marisol's stats and see that she has a hideous green hand, a 'creeped out' moodlet, so I'm assuming she's covering for Jonas, who totally forgot his promise to me earlier this evening!

But when I check Jonas' stats, he has one too, so I have no idea what happened between them or who was at fault.

(https://i.ibb.co/5knSv7d/Screenshot-637.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5knSv7d)


Which means there's only one solution.

Marisol and Kirk need to find there own place right now!

Who would have guessed that, when I told Tobias 'soon', it would mean within minutes!?!

Marisol rushes into her father's arms saying, "I didn't want to have to leave like this Dad, but I think it's for the best!"

Kirk tries in vain to calm Janette down, but Janette's not having it and shouts, "Just go! Take her and go!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jGF6mXB/Screenshot-616.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jGF6mXB)


So on the very eve of getting back home, Marisol and Kirk move to their own house.

It's a beautiful place called House of the Future, very modern and posh, perfect for our celebrity power couple.

It boasts 3 bedrooms and 3 1/2 baths, has a home gym large enough to double as Kirk's music studio, a huge pool in the back, and a rooftop deck off the third floor!

But with the tension between the sisters, the move isn't as happy as it should have been.

(https://i.ibb.co/r4mJBRZ/Screenshot-639.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r4mJBRZ)


Hopefully the arrival of their houseguests will cheer Marisol up.

"Welcome to Starlight Shores, Phyllis, Jeffery, and…" I break off as I look closer at the infant, wondering if the darkness is playing tricks with my eyes.

Jeffery gives me a tight smile and says, "Yes, this is Van and he is green!  Apparently Granny Shue had Phyllis on one of her tonics to help with her morning sickness and though it didn't have any effect on Phyllis' skin tone it did affect the baby's, as you can clearly see. But he's perfectly healthy otherwise, though you wouldn't think so the way my grandmother carried on the first time she saw him! It was fantastic watching her reaction!"

Phyllis doesn't even try to hide her laugh at that and I can't help smiling myself as I say, "I can just imagine it. Catarina has come a long way towards accepting the greenie community, but to actually be connected to it through her first great grandchild---wow!"

"Well, she got over it fast enough the first time he smiled at her. She's really an old softie when you get to know her."

Phyllis says ruefully, "She still blames me for it, since I drank the tonic, but since I'm Van's mother, she tolerates me, even though I've no family connections to speak of, or not ones she wants to recognize anyway."

Jeffery nods and says, "That will  be one of the great things about living here! No one knows either one of my families and I can make my own way! You have no idea what a relief it is to finally be out from under the burden of having a family name to live up to."

Phyllis sobers and says, "You wouldn't feel that way if you didn't grow up with a loving family Jeffery."

Jeffery actually scowls and says, "Loving? More like smothering, controlling, and manipulating!"

Phyllis retorts sharply, "Those are your actions, not theirs!"

I frown and do a quick Nraas check of Jeffery's traits and simply stare in horror.

Just like I hadn't known Van was green, I hadn't realized that Jeffery's last trait was evil!

That does not bode well for the new arrivals staying long in the Abbot abode, but at least we have empty homes in town for them to move into.

It also explains Phyllis' reluctance to marry Jeffery, even after having a child with him.

Well, I do believe that's enough excitement for one evening!

After Phyllis' comment the silence stretches and I lamely say, "Well, have a good night. I already popped a crib in for the baby, but I'll be back to see what else you all might need."

(https://i.ibb.co/5cXKMZb/Screenshot-644.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5cXKMZb)


Early the next morning, Janette snags another case, but is a bit surprised when her new client is young Maria Best.

"So let me get this straight, you want me to confront your grandfather because you think he took away your toy unfairly?"

"Yes, it was my favorite toy Detective Frio, some might not think it's a big deal, but it's very precious to me and I know he stole it!"

"That's a pretty serious accusation, Ms. Best! I don't usually interfere in family disputes, but I'll make an exception in your case, since it means so much to you. Is your grandfather home?"

"Yes, he's inside, acting like he's done nothing wrong!"

"You head off to school and I'll see if I can resolve this issue for you."

"Okay, Detective. I'm counting on you!"

Others might have just thought it, but Janette blurts out, "No pressure there! Now scoot young lady, the bus driver's already tooted his horn twice!"

"Can't I watch you cuff him and drag him off to jail!?!"

"No! I'm not that kind of detective! Besides, I think I can resolve this without resorting to corporal punishment."

 Maria's eyes flash and she retorts, "Where's the fun in that!?!"

Janette steps back in shock at the wicked gleam in Maria's eyes,  and despite the child's young age, a shiver flows down her spine.

(https://i.ibb.co/chffQBh/Screenshot-645.jpg) (https://ibb.co/chffQBh)


Janette finds Maria's grandfather waiting for her by the pool, right off the front entrance to the house.

But before she can say anything, Mandy shoots them both a look and says, "Oh, you're in trouble now Grandpa Paul! Maria's got the local P. I. on your trail! Better 'fess up before she roughs you up, unless she's your latest married floozie!"

Janette doesn't take kindly to jokes about her profession or about being unfaithful, especially after the incident between Marisol and Jonas last night, whatever it was, so she says rather harshly, "I'd hate to have to bring you downtown for truancy Ms. Best, it wouldn't look good on your school transcript!"

"I'm heading for the bus now, and I was just joking---geesh, no one over 18 can take a joke!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fQM9nVj/Screenshot-650.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fQM9nVj)


Paul Best shakes his head saying, "I apologize for both my granddaughters Detective Frio. Mandy's a teenager and prone to saying outrageous things as often as she can and Maria, well, I'm really sorry she's wasted your time. Did she really send you an e-mail about her toy being stolen?"

"She did Mr. Best, though she didn't mention her age or that it was a toy, just that it was 'an item of great value to it's owner', and since I've taken the case, I need to ask if you do in fact have it in your possession?"

Before Paul can answer, Evan Best, Paul's son and Mandy and Maria's father, exits the house, and, glancing over, Janette remarks, "Wow, your house is as busy as ours is with everyone coming and going!"

Nodding happily Paul says, "And I wouldn't have it any other way! When my wife left me, I couldn't stand the quiet
and asked Evan and Catherine to move in with their family! I just love getting to spend every day with my grandchildren. Little Paul is growing like a weed, though Catherine regrets that he doesn't have her red hair. Do you have children Detective?"

"Not yet Mr. Best, but now that we have room in the house, I'm sure the subject will come up soon."

Janette does her best to forget why there's room in the house and can't help feeling  just a tad remorseful about last night's episode, wondering if it truly was all Marisol's fault.

Shaking her head, she tries to focus on the task at hand, as Paul says, "Well, I've raised a son and am now helping raise my grandchildren. I do have Maria's toy Detective, but there's no mystery to solve! She left it outside on the steps and you see just how busy they are. We've warned her, again and again, that someone could trip and have a bad fall, but the thought that someone could be hurt just seems to encourage her! So I followed through on my promise when I found it on the steps last night and tucked it away in my room. I was hoping that experiencing a negative consequence for her actions might teach her a lesson and keep her from doing it again."

Unable to keep a touch of pride out of his voice, Paul says, "I never dreamed she'd actually hire a detective to get it back! She's always been an exceptionally bright child, and even tested into school early…" Then, shaking his head, he added, "But she leaves them out on the steps deliberately and to actually accuse me of stealing it…"

"Not only that, before she left for school she wanted to watch me cuff you and drag you off to jail! That's a bit worrisome Mr. Best, especially at her tender age!"

"Yes, we've all been worried, as ever since her last birthday she's enjoyed causing trouble, and with her brains, is quite good at manipulating those around her.  In fact, her older brother, Calvin, actually declared himself an emancipated minor and moved out to get away from her! Each child is so different Detective Frio, what works with one doesn't always work with another. So many of us are products of our traits, aren't we?"

At Paul's words Janette's eyes fly open and two very distinct traits shoot through her mind, Good and Insane!
And now that remorse she had been feeling turns into outright disgust, at herself!
Instead of using her perceptiveness, she let jealousy rear it's ugly head, and gave in to her crazy side, unfairly blaming Marisol when, looking at the facts, it was more than likely Jonas' fault!  Something Marisol was too good to admit, doing her best to cover for him!

With all of these thoughts whirling around in her head, Janette says, "I'll wrap up this case with Maria after school Mr. Best, and I can't thank you enough for reminding me about some very important things. In fact, if you ever need a detective, I'll take your case for free! I owe you one!"

Not quite sure what he's said or done to deserve such a generous offer, Paul just smiles and says, "Thank you, Detective, I'll keep that in mind. Good day."

(https://i.ibb.co/GHTBhPs/Screenshot-648.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GHTBhPs)


I had planned on having Odette visit Marisol and Kirk and their new houseguests to see how everyone was settling in, and get some interior photos of the place, but since no one is home, I have her go to the consignment shop to drop off a few more paintings and some sculptures that Jonas had completed.

With that done, I check the neighborhood and the Abbot home is still empty, but I see that there's a Simfest at Verde Park, so we head there to check it out.

(https://i.ibb.co/9vtwyjC/Screenshot-651.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9vtwyjC)


No wonder the Abbot home was empty, they are all here!

There's Marisol standing next to Charlie Ray and Kirk is watching the show, with Jemma chatting with Jeffery Riverhawk.

But who's the performer?

I can't tell from this far away.

(https://i.ibb.co/Jxv46FP/Screenshot-673.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jxv46FP)


Zooming in closer I see that it's Diane Whitfield and she's expertly twirling a fire baton!

But then I hear a disturbing sound.

Oh no, not again!

(https://i.ibb.co/TKVwg2Z/Screenshot-663.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TKVwg2Z)


This time it's Jemma and Jeffery that have hearts for each other, along with fading minus signs!

Okay, I'll admit it, I'm confused.

Maybe they're attracted to each other but Jemma's picked up on his evilness?

Or maybe they just know it's wrong with both of them in committed relationships?

(https://i.ibb.co/h2knFMy/Screenshot-670.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h2knFMy)


Whatever is going on between them, I breathe a sigh of relief when their conversation turns to family instead of romance and turn my attention back to the show.

(https://i.ibb.co/GH139r4/Screenshot-676.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GH139r4)


As Flash Finn takes the stage, I pull back and spot ghostly Steve in the audience, which isn't difficult since he's such a bright cobalt blue!!

Sadie and Mercedes are both avidly watching the show too, but as singers, they could be scheduled to perform.

And Phyllis is here too, but more interested in the soccer ball court than the performance, judging by her attire.

(https://i.ibb.co/fqTfngj/Screenshot-691.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fqTfngj)


I was hoping that Steve would actually perform his magic act as a ghost, but the Simfest ended with Finn's performance.

And Diane was thrilled to be the winner of the event!

She rushed on stage, threw out her arms, thanked the audience, and accepted their accolades.

(https://i.ibb.co/zPRcdMW/Screenshot-713.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zPRcdMW)


And the crowd did her justice!

Odette, Marisol, and Jemma all smiling, shouting, and clapping after watching such a fantastic show.

(https://i.ibb.co/0qYQTYS/Screenshot-695.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0qYQTYS)


Charlie Rae's thrilled as well, though probably because she beat Finnegan Sawyer out of the prize!

And look at Jeffery Riverhawk dancing with that big grin on his face.

Wow, if I hadn't checked his traits, I would never have guess that such a blonde cutie was evil!

But where is Kirk going? Back to the soccer court?

(https://i.ibb.co/qdJLS41/Screenshot-698.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qdJLS41)


I follow him and can only say one word, "No!"

Seriously Kirk?

Marisol and Janette are on the outs because of inappropriate behavior and now you slow dance with Mercedes!?!

In full view of your wife, her mother and sister, family friends, and all the other local residents here at the park!

And I can't do anything about it, now that you're in your own home….or can I?

(https://i.ibb.co/FwFcYrN/Screenshot-718.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwFcYrN)


I send Jemma over to do a reading on Kirk, but he is not pleased with the interruption, refuses her offer, and scowls at her!

I've deliberately kept the girls relationships with their sisters' boyfriends, now husbands, on the low end, specifically to prevent any unfortunate incidents, so Kirk's reaction isn't as bad as it sounds, as those who aren't friends don't always take kindly to fortune teller's being so bold.

But Jemma's a trooper and doesn't mind taking one for the team with her brother-in-law, especially since it means saving her eldest sister from heart-break!

"I was enjoying that dance Jemma! I'm trying to help Mercedes reform and now you've ruined it!"

"Oh, my bad Kirk! I'm just trying to build up my psychic reading skills for work. Besides didn't you already have a bad experience trying to befriend Mercedes? Do you really think she'll change her ways?"

Kirk shrugs and says, "Probably not. I guess I should thank you for stopping me before I did something stupid!"

"No problem Kirk! Janette and I have an uncanny knack for discerning perilous situations, so I was just following my instincts."

"You and the Watcher both, I'm sure! Lesson learned Jemma. I'll try to keep my distance from Mercedes from now on. But Janette needs to work on her instincts, accusing Marisol for that incident with Jonas! You know she would never do anything like that!"

"I do. And I'm sure that Janette will figure that out soon enough. Jealousy can make even the most disciplined of us go crazy Kirk, so don't criticize Janette too harshly."

(https://i.ibb.co/K21vqc9/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K21vqc9)


But when things start going south between Jemma and Phyllis, our alchemy artist decides to put her skill into action.

(https://i.ibb.co/BwSkKFr/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BwSkKFr)


And Jemma is pleasantly surprised that her elixir worked!

"Hey, Watcher, I not only make a new friend but now I know how these elixirs perform, and just look at that beautiful blue smoke!"

Phyllis seems more startled than thrilled with Jemma's discovery, but now that they're friends, she doesn't complain.

(https://i.ibb.co/C1bGXZL/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C1bGXZL)


I check on Janette who's gone looking for young Maria Best to finish her current case.

It looks like Janette has tracked her down at the salon in town.

"Well, that wraps up your case Ms. Best. Your grandfather does have your toy in his possession, but rather than having stolen it, he explained that he removed it from the front steps before it caused any harm to a family member or a visitor. Something you left out of our initial discussion."

Maria's face falls and she accuses, "So you're taking his side against mine!?! But I hired you…"

Janette makes another notation in her notebook and says, "You hired me under false pretenses young lady, saying your toy was stolen when you knew your grandfather had taken it and why! I may be a private investigator but that doesn’t mean I'm above the law or willing to break it by falsely arresting someone who's acting for the safety of others." Pausing she adds, "I don't take kindly to being used Ms. Best, and I'm advising you to change your ways before someone gets hurt. Just because you might have a trait that enjoys watching others suffer doesn't mean you need to give in to it at every opportunity. I believe an apology to your grandfather for your actions would be the best place to start!"

"Apologize? How come kids have to do that but never grown ups!?! It's not fair!"

"Life's not fair Maria, even Sim life. And you may be a genius but you're wrong, you know!"

"Wrong? About what?"

"Grown ups do have to apologize. In fact, it was your grandfather that helped me see that I owe my sister a big one! And I'm not looking forward to the experience anymore than you are, because I was in the wrong."

"So don't do it then!"

"But it's something that must be done and I'm not going to shirk my duty. If I did, it could ruin my relationship with her and I don't want that. I've loved her since I was a toddler…and I let jealousy and one of my traits get the best of me and I said some nasty things! Drove her away! So now I need to make it right!"

"I've known my grandpa since I was little too….he used to play with me all the time. So did my big brother Calvin…but I was mean and he went away…do you think it would help if I said I was sorry?"

"It couldn't hurt Maria. Taking that first step is always the hardest but if they know you're trying, well, that can make all the difference."

(https://i.ibb.co/M7KvwfH/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M7KvwfH)


Well, the incident between Marisol and Jonas has caused a rift between Marisol and Janette, which led to Marisol and Kirk moving out a bit precipitously, their first evening home from France!

Even though it wasn't under the best of circumstances, the Abbot's were planning on leaving soon and this has given me the opportunity to allow Phyllis Spitzig-Shue, her fiancé, Jeffery Riverhawk, and their infant son, Van, to move to SS.

Kirk and Marisol eagerly invite their houseguests to a show at Verde Park where they all enjoy watching acrobat, Diane Whitfield, and singer, Finnegan Sawyer.

Jemma and I manage to stop Kirk from doing something foolish with Mercedes May and Jemma makes a new friend when she uses a friendship elixir on Phyllis.

Janette has wrapped up another case for young Maria Best, not only completing it, bringing her total up to six, but also taking Paul Best's words to heart about sims being a product of their traits.

This has Janette resolving to apologize to her sister, Marisol, and make amends before their rift gets even wider.

And hopefully, Janette sharing this life lesson with young Maria will have a positive effect on her life going forward.

Only time will tell on that score!

But let's see what happens next in Chapter 276: Back to Business-- Part 1
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 276: Back to Business-- Part 1
Post by: deedee_828 on January 02, 2021, 02:59:58 PM

As Janette mulls over how she's going to apologize to Marisol, she accepts another case.

As she eagerly gets the details from her new client, he's totally focused on minty breathe!

Maybe he finds Janette attractive and wishes he had brushed his teeth first?

Um, nope, no more inappropriate flirting unless it's with your designated partner!

But my concerns don’t come to fruition as Janette keeps a professional demeanor throughout the interview.

(https://i.ibb.co/r4BkRW9/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r4BkRW9)


Since it's too late to follow up with any sims in regards to the case, Janette works on her logic skill to gain experience.

And she's rewarded for her diligence by reaching level 5 in her career!

(https://i.ibb.co/2tPS6Jj/Screenshot-178.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tPS6Jj)


Jemma continues to work on her alchemy skill, reading and learning more recipes, and making more elixirs.

We've got oodles of elixir ingredients in the chests from past gardeners so she's never lacking for ingredients.

She's so proficient at it now that she sometimes makes two or three elixirs all in one go and she's on her last skill point to max the skill!

(https://i.ibb.co/FmbBkc3/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FmbBkc3)


The ghosts are out in full force tonight, so Sam does his usual cowardly routine of passing out when Adam shows up.

With a sigh, Adam apologizes, "Sorry Dad! I didn't realize you were out here! I'll go find another place to rock."

(https://i.ibb.co/23xFhKQ/Screenshot-187.jpg) (https://ibb.co/23xFhKQ)


Once Adam leaves, Sam recovers and happily sits in a rocker.

But Jared's arrival and laughter don't bode well for Sam getting to relax long!

(https://i.ibb.co/C55QTdL/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C55QTdL)


To my surprise though, Jared doesn't stay on the upper balcony, but drifts off downstairs.

Oh, I guess he wanted to chat with Lorelei!

(https://i.ibb.co/2h6ngmY/Screenshot-192.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2h6ngmY)


But Lorelei's on a mission of her own, and heads down to the basement.

Where I find Adam chatting with Jemma, who's taken a break from alchemy and elixirs to get in her supernatural fix with the family ghosts.

(https://i.ibb.co/3dzPhN7/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3dzPhN7)


And I find Jonas working on a topiary sculpture!

"Hey, I thought you were going to work with ice? You know, to get proficient enough to immortalize Janette!"

"I will, Watcher, but I had an uncontrollably urge to work with greenery and you know a true artist can't fight his urges!"

With a frown I say, "As long as you keep your 'urges' contained within the realm of art and sculpting, I'll be happy! I don't know what happened between you and Marisol, but it obviously wasn't anything appropriate, to have Janette going off on her sister like that!"

"Sorry Watcher, but I'm pretty busy with this chainsaw…"

"Right! Keep focused! I'll chat with you when you're done!"

Good grief! What on earth was I thinking, distracting a crazy sim with a chainsaw in his hands!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/R4yBCcY/Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R4yBCcY)


I check on Janette and find her making notes after talking with a barely awake, and barely dressed, Chad Luck.

"I see Mr. Luck, so you think there's a good chance that your brother Isaac would be interested in finding out if he and Ms. Kasmir were compatible! Ms. Kasmir will be delighted, I'm sure."

(https://i.ibb.co/QdPLdxt/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QdPLdxt)


But Janette is a perfectionist, even if she crazily wears her wedding gown on the next step of her case, so she decides she wants to confirm Chad's information with Isaac himself.

With a big smile, Isaac says, "Sure Detective, I'd be happy to take Kerry out for a night on the town! She's an attractive girl, and I'm sure we'd have a great time together. It could lead to something, but no promises on that score, though I'm  a better bet than Chad when it comes to a long-term relationship!"

"Duly noted, Mr. Luck!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zmPgSjX/Screenshot-73.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zmPgSjX)


Janette wastes no time in imparting the good news to Kerry, though Kerry doesn't exactly seem thrilled with the news.

Maybe she's too preoccupied trying to figure out why Janette's wearing her wedding dress?

But despite Janette's unorthodox clothing choice, Kerry pays Janette's fee as Janette notates the completion of  her eighth case!

(https://i.ibb.co/KWgWNp0/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KWgWNp0)


Back at the house, Jonas has completed his topiary and it's a cute panda munching on some bamboo!

"Oh, nice job! I'm glad I let you focus, that should bring in a pretty penny!"

It did!

After Odette dropped off that last batch of paintings and sculptures at the consignment store, Jonas reached level 6 in his sculpting career, with sales totaling $8,783 simoleans and being called, strangely enough, Ice Guy!

You'd think that'd mean he was already proficient in the medium, but it actually means he can sculpt with ice now.

I guess he was right to focus on that topiary as ice wasn't actually available previously.

I've seldom played a sculptor and I'm really not familiar with the skill, so this is a learning curve for both Jonas and me!

(https://i.ibb.co/C6y055P/Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C6y055P)


But when Janette joins us in the basement, sculpting is no longer in Jonas' thoughts as he totally focuses on his wife.

Just look at Janette's expression as Jonas' tells her he can now begin sculpting with ice and he can't wait to capture her beauty and immortalize her forever!

He continues with, "The perfection of your countenance will be my ultimate masterpiece, my love!"

"Watcher! Are you listening!?! Could a husband profess his love in any way greater than that!?!"

"No, Janette. Jonas is one of a kind and completely adorable! In fact, the two of you together may just be too much!"

"Oh, no Watcher, we are absolutely perfect together!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Zc9tGPC/Screenshot-223.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zc9tGPC)


To demonstrate just how perfect, she pulls him in for a romantic embrace.

(https://i.ibb.co/bFVQhVq/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bFVQhVq)


And she follows it up with a steamy dip kiss!

Time for me to give these two some privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/KFYGS8h/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KFYGS8h)


Heading upstairs, I find Jemma and Tobias similarly involved, sharing a passionate kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/M8fXx7G/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M8fXx7G)


But which couple ended up following through in Marisol and Kirk's empty bedroom?

With a telltale lullaby resounding through the house, no less!

I guess only time will give us the answer to that question, as I'm certainly not giving it away!

(https://i.ibb.co/RQnfdG3/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RQnfdG3)


But I will show everyone Danielle Platt and Steve Cupp's newborn daughter, Janie Cupp!

I got over to the Platt home so quickly that I caught Danielle and Janie with birth sparkles twinkling around them.

Janie doesn’t take after Steve, but both Danielle and Steve were so smitten with her that they announced they were expecting another one soon after this little one was settled into her crib!

Fingers crossed that Steve passes on his ghostly genetics to baby number two!

(https://i.ibb.co/qsXkGqk/Screenshot-210.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qsXkGqk)


With romance reaching it's inevitable conclusion, Jonas begins his first ice sculpture.

But the sober look on Janette's face is anything but cheerful!

"Why the look Janette? You can smile you know."

But Janette doesn't answer me, her look going even stonier, and it's Jonas that replies, "This is my first one and I have to make 25 of them to complete the Ice Personality Challenge so they don't melt! Janette's not real happy as that means quite a bit of time away from her career."

"Oh, maybe this information will help. Just like painting portraits, once she poses and you start on the sculpture, she's free to leave and do whatever she wants to. It's not necessary for her to pose for the entire sculpture."

(https://i.ibb.co/KzJ9022/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KzJ9022)


I see Janette's face relax just a bit, but her pose doesn't change, as says, "I'm grateful for the information Watcher. But my look wasn't just about that. I'm still composing my apology to Marisol and since I aim for perfection in every aspect of my life, it's not putting me in a very good mood. My actions fell far short of perfection, my apology seems lame, and having to pose for 25 sculptures before Jonas' reaches perfection and his ice sculptures don't melt, well it's better than standing here the entire time, but…"

Shaking my head over two crazy sims that overlook the obvious, even though Janette shouldn't, being both perceptive and a perfectionist, I say, "There are four other sims in this house! Two of whom are self-employed with plenty of time to pose long enough for Jonas to start an ice sculpture, all 25 of them don't have to be of Janette!"

The pause following my words is broken only by the sound of Jonas' chainsaw as he gets to work on the first of many ice sculptures.

(https://i.ibb.co/6DBdrLB/Screenshot-235.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6DBdrLB)


And being set free, Janette heads over to the Abbot home, and is invited inside by Marisol.

I'm hoping that bodes well for a reconciliation between the sisters.

(https://i.ibb.co/GRGzvYt/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GRGzvYt)


As Marisol leads Janette inside, it seems like I'm not the only one wondering why Janette's decided to wear her swimsuit for the occasion.

Maybe she's hoping things will go well enough for her to take a dip in the Abbot's huge pool in the backyard?

(https://i.ibb.co/yBNr1jn/Screenshot-240.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yBNr1jn)


It's dark, but I'll show off Marisol and Kirk's new home anyway.

Here's the main floor with that glorious pool in the backyard spanning almost the entire width of the house.

It has a huge kitchen, a modern raised dining area, with two living areas, a workout room, and a full bath.

(https://i.ibb.co/B2h4Qk0/Screenshot-252.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B2h4Qk0)


The second floor has two master bedrooms, each with their own private baths, and a bedroom with a single bed, along with a sitting room up here as well.

I did add three small cc 'little sister' cribs to each bedroom, one for Van, of course, and the other two in expectation of more nooboos!

(https://i.ibb.co/b6Gy3RC/Screenshot-253.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b6Gy3RC)


The third floor is half recreation room, with a pool table and couches, and it's own small bath.

And the other half a roof top deck, complete with bar, patio tables with umbrellas, and a firepit with chairs for four for socializing.

The perfect home for a party animal rock star and his starlet-to-be wife!

(https://i.ibb.co/X4dD9fn/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X4dD9fn)


With space in the house, both of our co-heirship couples have decided it's time to get started on the next generation!

But which couple was successful?

Both Janette and Jemma are building up their skills to advance their careers, but with Janette only completing case # 8 and being at level five of her career and Jemma almost mastering alchemy, but still being at lowly level 3 in her Fortune Teller career, thanks to some extended vacation time, they both still have a long way to go to complete their lifetime wishes.

And Janette has taken matters into her own hands and gone to the Abbot home to make amends with her sister, Marisol.

But how will that turn out?

These questions and others will be answered in Chapter 276: Back to Business-- Part 2
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 276: Back to Business-- Part 2
Post by: deedee_828 on January 10, 2021, 02:53:20 PM

Janette diffidently begins the embarrassing job of having to apologize.

She can't even look her sister in the eye, and focuses on a spot on the floor, saying, "Thanks for inviting me inside your home Marisol."

Stumbling a bit she adds, "I, I wasn't sure if I'd be welcome. Not after my behavior the other night!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xsst846/Screenshot-244.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xsst846)


Having got that part out, she rushes on with, "I'm so sorry I blamed you Marisol! After calming down and coming to my senses, and having a client's grandfather point out how we can be products of our traits, I realize now how foolish I was placing the blame on you! I'm sure Jonas lost his mind and was the root of it! He's had that insane trait since he was a child and….he's not learned to temper his behavior yet. And I love him so much that I just gave in to my crazy side, even though I should know better with my upbringing. Please forgive me, Marisol?"

Marisol and Kirk smile, both of them relieved that Janette has realized who the true culprit was, and has mended the breach with an apology.

(https://i.ibb.co/4PsXctY/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4PsXctY)


Soon the sisters are smiling and hugging each other.

Kirk says, "Thank goodness that's over! I'm starving! What's for dinner?"

Marisol whispers into Janette's ear, "Just like a guy, get the emotional stuff out of the way so they can focus on what's important. Food!"

This has Janette's smile growing as she says, "I can help cook! Your kitchen is amazing, well, the whole house actually. You deserve it Marisol! I heard both you and Kirk got another promotion recently."

"We did….and I heard you got one too!"

As the sisters start chatting away, Kirk rolls his eyes and heads for the kitchen, knowing he's on his own for dinner now that the sisters are discussing their careers.

(https://i.ibb.co/tJkpW9F/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJkpW9F)


With dinner over, Janette finds little Van upstairs and can't resist getting in some tickles.

"The claw will get you Van…it's heading for your tummy!"

Van's laughter can be heard throughout the house and has others coming to investigate.

(https://i.ibb.co/Yy3RTfN/Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Yy3RTfN)


Phyllis checks her e-mail to see if there have been any responses to her job applications, sighs when there are none, and resorts to playing a video game.

While Marisol chats with Janette about Tobias' latest book.

"It's amazing how he's incorporated the Greenie community into each book Janette. It's really promoting acceptance and diversity for so many groups! It's definitely something I want to be on board with, even if my agent isn't as enthusiastic. But he's not really been all that big a help anyway, we still don't have any paparazzi in town! Though, since I've completed my lifetime wish, and after experiencing the paparazzi in France, I'm thinking that could be a good thing now. That one guy kept following Kirk and me everywhere, taking notes and snapping photos!"

Janette smiles and says, "You don't have to tell me, I was there! But being a PI, I do understand where they're coming from more than others. It's their job after all. We can't all be movie stars!"

Marisol laughs and says, "You could be a movie star in a heartbeat Janette! As far as unique looks, you and Jemma have me beat ten times over."

Janette meets her sister's eyes and says, "I can't believe I doubted your explanation for one moment! You've always put me and Jemma first, Marisol, from the moment you came home with Dad from Uni!"

"As it should be baby sister, as it should be!"

Oh, having these two united as sisters again makes me breathe a sigh of relief, as well as feel like I've missed out on something not having any sisters in real life.

But I can definitely live without the drama!

(https://i.ibb.co/cNbwtVZ/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cNbwtVZ)


The next morning, I'm enjoying a peaceful moment watching Odette and Chase paint upstairs in the art gallery.

(https://i.ibb.co/cXZP1MZ/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cXZP1MZ)


When suddenly I'm pulled to the basement to see Jemma patting a slightly rounded tummy!

Jemma and Tobias are going to be parents!

But even better than that, Jemma actually pops a wish to have a girl!

"Hey, I thought you disliked children?"

"I do. Well, that's what my trait says anyway. It sounds crazy, but maybe it's children specifically and not nooboos?"

"That does sound crazy but as long as you're happy with the idea of a baby, then I hope it's a girl!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CtpSRrH/Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CtpSRrH)


Jemma races upstairs to break the news to Tobias and, though he's thrilled, he doesn't have a preference for a girl or a boy, he just wants a baby!

(https://i.ibb.co/xs4gn21/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xs4gn21)


And he showers the little one with attention.

First patting Jemma's tummy and chatting away to their unborn child.

Jemma smiles and tilts backward to give Tobias easier access to the almost non-existent bulge, saying, "It's way too soon to feel or hear anything Tobias. But since you've waited so long, I'll let you indulge in soon-to-be daddy actions to your heart's content."

Tobias doesn't respond because he's focusing intently to detect any sounds from inside the little one's safe harbor.

(https://i.ibb.co/TWb3RQX/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TWb3RQX)


Then the two of them celebrate by spending some quiet time on the rooftop deck cuddling together and whispering endearments, their impending parenthood making the love they share even stronger.

(https://i.ibb.co/zHHxrW1/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zHHxrW1)


After star gazing, they head for the basement, Tobias starting on another novel, while Jemma settles comfortably in a rocker and begins reading a baby book.

(https://i.ibb.co/7gPMp5k/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7gPMp5k)

 
I hear ghostly music and follow it to find Rae happily rocking on the patio.

"I should have known it was you with a baby on the way!"

"Am I that predictable Watcher?"

"When it comes to impending nooboos, yes."

"Fair enough. Though I hope Dad is behaving and isn't causing the soon-to-be parents any distress."

"Jared's in the basement with Jemma and Tobias!?! I better go check to make sure he isn't up to any mischief!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0yGLh3w/Screenshot-41.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0yGLh3w)


When I check on Jemma and Tobias, I find that Tobias has finished his book and is enjoying a late dinner.

While Jemma's almost done with her baby book and even seems to be enjoying Jared's ghostly company.

"There's a baby in the room, Watcher, so don't start on how unlikely that is! This needs to be a relaxing time for the mother-to-be!"

"I'm glad you feel that way Jared, I'll count on you being on your best behavior, even if that is unlikier still!"

"I don't think that's a real word Watcher!"

Jemma doesn't look up from her book, just calmly says, "I can see we don't even need children around with the both of you squabbling."

Jared and I both mumble, "Sorry, Jemma."

(https://i.ibb.co/VvWgyLz/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VvWgyLz)


But then my attention turns to the other side of the room where Janette is breaking space rock blocks.

Which isn't a big deal, except she's in her wedding gown, but if I've learned anything about insane sims over the years, it's that they will always choose to wear the most inappropriate outfit for any given occasion or activity.

So I focus on the board breaking.

"Only a few more to go before you complete that wish!"

"Please don't break my concentration Watcher, I need to be in the best possible health in the coming days. A broken hand would be inconvenient."

(https://i.ibb.co/5cYnqhQ/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5cYnqhQ)


Then I hear a welcome sound!

Jemma has mastered Alchemy!

"I did it Watcher, I did it!"

"Congratulations Jemma! But is it safe to be doing that in your condition?"

"I stuck to learning recipes as the fumes from elixirs might not be good for the baby. No sense taking chances and ending up with a toad head, either for me or the baby!"

"Good idea. We do like unique genetics, but not quite THAT unique!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JkKXdQs/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JkKXdQs)


I wander around the house while most of the family sleeps, and just as the sun comes up, I find Lorelei on the roof top deck.

We chat for a bit, about Marisol and Kirk leaving, Janette making up with her sister, and about Jemma and Tobias' coming child.

(https://i.ibb.co/gMY5HqK/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gMY5HqK)


When all of a sudden Lorelei leaps up from the rocker with a smile on her face!

"What!?! What's going on?"

"Shush, listen Watcher, before you miss it."

I do as she says and soon my smile is as big as hers, because what we both distinctly heard was a lullaby coming from Janette and Jonas' room!

Now both of our co-heir couples are expecting!

(https://i.ibb.co/yS9JmVv/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yS9JmVv)


But impending motherhood doesn't stop Janette from taking on another case, again wearing her wedding gown.

I find her dusting an easy chair for fingerprints at Melanie Worthington's house, where a wedding ring has gone missing!

(https://i.ibb.co/PcwF4Bk/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PcwF4Bk)


Janette races all over town, following the clues of this bizarre case, only to be led back to the Worthington home.

Where she finds the ring in the driveway!

Turns out Ms. Worthington has memory issues and didn't even remember taking it to the jewelers for repair, let alone dropping it in the driveway.

"I'm sorry for wasting your time my dear! I'm sure you have much more important cases to solve. Me and my forgetfulness. Here's a little something extra for tracking it down."

"Not a problem Ms. Worthington, I'm used to that. Both my Grandpa Ro and my Dad have the same problem. I'm just happy to know that your grandson, Girbits, is sticking around now that he's graduated. It's nice when family stays close."

"It is dear. And congratulations on your expected bundle of joy!"

"Thanks Ms. Worthington, but the news hasn't even been confirmed yet…"

"Oh, a mother can tell Detective! Now you don't work too hard once that little one makes itself known. Stay off your feet, get in a little pampering, take care of yourself Detective, and thank you so much for finding my wedding ring!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KK2b5NC/Screenshot-120.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KK2b5NC)


Back at the house, I find Tobias and Jonas bonding over dinner and they're discussing babies too!

Well, Jonas is anyway.

"Can you believe we're both going to be fathers!?! We'll get to play with them and teach them their blocks, shapes, letters, and numbers. And when they get older, painting, writing, sculpting, all of our skills! This is so exciting Tobias! Hey, why aren't you more excited? You're the one that wanted a child before any of the rest of us!"

As he forks up another bite of spaghetti, Tobias says, "I am excited, but you're not letting me get a word in edgewise! Jemma wants a girl, what about you and Janette?"

"We both want a girl too! But we also have wishes for a baby, so we'll either get one or both. What about you?"

"I just want a healthy child. One that doesn’t have a toad head! I'm still a bit worried about all of Jemma's elixir making and hope it doesn't have any ill affects, on a boy or a girl!"

"Oh yeah, a kid with a toad head would be harder to raise. But look on the bright side, if he or she inherits your green skin, it's toad head would blend in perfectly with his or her body!"

I can't help but laugh at this remark, but save Tobias from any further distress by saying, "Congratulations you two! Let's make plans for the nursery! I want to surprise Odette and the twins with a remodel based on Odette's sketch back in HS."

Tobias, relief showing clearly in his voice now that we've moved on from the subject of toad headed babies, says, "Good idea, Watcher. The girls would love that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qxNQVSy/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qxNQVSy)


We head to the nursery and discuss how Odette's color scheme of yellow and green, with a monkey/jungle theme would work for either boys or girls and Jonas critiques the existing décor.

"Anything would be an improvement over what's here Watcher. Whoever decorated…oh, you again huh?"

"Yes, me again Jonas! As I was saying, the yellow would be a deeper one, and the pastel trim at the top could be changed out for either a brown woody tone or a green leafy one, to match Odette's sketch. The bedding on the cribs would be re-colored to match, or we could even get different ones. Just depends on what you guys want to do. I thought we could surprise the twins, a gift from me and the both of you."

Tobias reiterates, spelling it out clearly for Jonas, "A surprise Woodard! That means we only talk about it between us and the Watcher! Not with Odette, Jemma, or Janette. Got it?"

Jonas, still staring at my apparently hideous baby décor, says, "I know how a surprise works Bellucci!"

I diffuse what could be the start of yet another disagreement and say, "I'm glad you've mentioned family names! Since you've both given up your surnames to take the Frio name, maybe both of you could start thinking about names for your respective babies? Either using your last names or another family member's name as a special remembrance?"

This has both of our fathers-to-be going quiet as they mull over that idea.

"And though the nursery is a surprise, feel free to discuss baby names with your partner. I'm sure they'll want a say in it too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/t8x0sxj/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t8x0sxj)


Very early the next morning, as the dawn casts beautiful pink rays over the beach below the Frio home, I find Janette on a stakeout, using two small bushes for camouflage.

Which don't hide her, or her crimson coat, in the least!

"Janette, the guy behind you can clearly see you! Your face is in his thought bubble!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8YT7mmb/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8YT7mmb)


In a hissed whisper Janette responds with, "The chef isn't the one I'm spying on Watcher. He is of no matter. Oh, quiet, I need to hear what these two are saying!"

To my utter shock, Girbits Worthington is being approached by a girl, a woman really, one who is much older than he is!

And if his thought bubble is any indication, I'm guessing that now that's he's graduated and a young adult, he wants to take their relationship to the next level!

Who would have thought Janette's so obvious stakeout would pay off and unearth a juicy May/December romance between young Girbits and…Holly Robbins!

Yes, the same Holly Robbins who was inspired to be a magician after watching Steve Cupp perform here in town as a child, the girl who's best friends with Bryce Savage, sharing a home with him, his reluctant girlfriend, Courtney Foster, and her own internet love interest, Seth Monroe.

I guess Seth does have concrete reasons to be concerned about Holly's commitment to their relationship, though he's the one with commitment issues, not her!

(https://i.ibb.co/1RZ8n6R/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1RZ8n6R)


But Janette's presence inhibits the two love birds, and as Girbits tries to hide his face in a beach towel, Holly jumps up and down excitedly saying, "Oh, it's the celebrity, Janette Frio! Hi there Ms. Frio! Could I get your autograph!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Khw4rGB/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Khw4rGB)


Her cover blown, Janette gives her fan girl an autograph and heads for the road and home.

Only to be stopped in her tracks as she twirls into maternity wear!

"Congratulations, Janette, on the expectant nooboo and on having your maternity wear look perfect with your career outfit! I think the black coat and gray pants will help you blend in much better on your next stake out, too. Though I really wouldn't recommend the red heels, especially on the beach."

"Thanks Watcher for the congrats and the advice. Wow, I'm going to be a Mom! I feel….wonderful!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0DZ0d7g/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0DZ0d7g)


All is well between Marisol and Janette once again so that's a big weight off my mind.

But with both our co-heirs now expecting, I'm even more excited for the family!

Both couples want a girl, well, Tobias doesn't have a preference, he just wants a healthy baby without a toad head!

Will all of their wishes come true?

Let's find out in Chapter 277: Our First Nooboo
Coming Soon.
Title: Chapter 277: Our First Nooboo!
Post by: deedee_828 on January 13, 2021, 03:00:02 PM
Janette's pregnancy doesn't slow her down one bit and we join her as she interviews her next client, Ariella Chen.

"So you want me to find out if Matias Singh has a crush on you? Isn't he married to Priscilla? Didn't they just have a child together? And I thought you were in a relationship with Mithun Khan? Sorry for the third degree Ms. Chen, I'm just trying to get all my facts straight! I'm not making any judgements, even though I'm happily married and we're expecting our first child. But that's not for everyone, especially not here in this town."

"I understand Detective. And I still have feelings for Mithun but…he's still living with that mooch Ernesto, and I've had it with the two of them! I've really tried to be nice about the whole thing, but we've moved twice and Ernesto just can't take a hint and moves with us! So I've moved out on my own and I'm… checking out other prospects."

"I see…so is this more about making Mithun jealous than actually being interested in Mr. Singh?"

"Wow, you really get to the heart of the matter Detective! But…would it hurt to have Mithun think he has competition?"

"Not at all. I'm all for bringing lovers back together Ms. Chen, so I'll take your case! But instead of involving a married man, it might be better for me to just let it be known that you're on the market!"

"Oh, that works Detective! I want Mithun to focus on me, but not at the expense of another couples happiness!"

(https://i.ibb.co/n7YF3Q1/Screenshot-295.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n7YF3Q1)


Back at the house, I find Odette eagerly listening to Jemma's tummy, "Oh, she's an active one Jemma, I felt that kick on my cheek!"

"I'll say Mom! I never realized just how active nooboos were before they were born. I think this one's going to be an acrobat when she grows up with all the flips she does in there!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9WxZDpp/Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9WxZDpp)


Odette steps back and lovingly presses her hand against Jemma's much larger tummy, and is rewarded with another strong kick!

(https://i.ibb.co/mHqDsZD/Screenshot-303.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mHqDsZD)


Both of them are so excited about the coming baby that they each make a call to friends, to tell them the news.

(https://i.ibb.co/3r8h9j8/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3r8h9j8)


But both their phone calls are cut short when Jemma goes into labor!

Chase immediately panics while Jemma clutches her stomach and Odette shouts into her phone, "Sorry Mom, no time to chat, Jemma's baby's on the way!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MZ5DcHR/Screenshot-320.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MZ5DcHR)


Then Tobias rushes up from the basement and adds his own screams to the others, while Odette grabs her guitar to try and settle everyone down with a song.

Jemma clutches her stomach harder as another birth pang ripples through her abdomen.

(https://i.ibb.co/MGpkH09/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MGpkH09)


Welcome to the family Bella Frio!

Tobias smiles softly looking more than relieved that his daughter is normal and healthy.

Jemma cuddles her close.

I'm not sure if the new little one is just a light gray or if she has a touch of green in her skin tone, but at this point that's the least of my worries because little Bella is evil and grumpy!!!

(https://i.ibb.co/4YKqyKW/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4YKqyKW)


So far Jemma's dislikes children trait hasn't really been an issue at all.

She popped a wish for a girl, and look at her big smile as she holds her newborn daughter.

(https://i.ibb.co/S5YX0L1/Screenshot-359.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S5YX0L1)


But Tobias lives up to his end of their bargain by quickly taking over baby care, and with Bella played with and fed, he brings her into the new nursery.

A loving cuddle fills up her social need and gives us our first glimpse of our surprise for the twins and Odette.

(https://i.ibb.co/Z2Tsc2w/Screenshot-379.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z2Tsc2w)


As Tobias does nosey-nosey with Bella, we can get a clearer picture of the new nursery with Odette's sketch having the place of honor over the changing table.

Odette's sketch shows a Koala bear bed, but Bella's not quite ready for that yet, so I've placed two little sister cribs in the room, with the gold/green color scheme working well for our current resident, and for the next one, even if it's a boy.

(https://i.ibb.co/wQj1Yxj/Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wQj1Yxj)


And look who our first ghostly visitor is to the nursery!

Rae smiles and settles into a rocker, which has Tobias giving me a very alarmed look as he realizes a ghost is now in the room.

So I reassure him saying, "The baby is fine with Rae in the room Tobias. She's too young to feel insecure around ghosts. And none of the family ghosts would ever hurt a child. Some of them have even been able to interact with them. "

"That's good to know Watcher, but my concern is more about her traits! How could a child born of the love Jemma and I share be evil and grumpy!?!"

"Oh, don't take it to heart Tobias! I was a bit shocked myself, but random traits are just that, random. It's one of the rules of a Town Jump game, but in this family we do our best to help each other overcome, um, less than desirable traits. I really don't like to call them bad as a trait is only what you make of it. And Bella's hardly the first Frio to be evil or grumpy as we've had our share of both. You didn't get to spend much time with her, but Jemma's grandmother, Cici, she was grumpy and hated the outdoors too, and she was a fairy. But she was an incredible heir. One of my favorites in fact, though I love them all, even Jared! But don't tell him that!"

"Oh, so not anything Jemma or I had any control over, I guess that makes it a little better. But isn't it going to be even harder for Jemma to want to be around her with those traits?"

"It could be harder for any of you to want to be around her Tobias, but we'll deal. Her baby and toddler days won't be so bad, but once she's a child and then becomes a teen, well, let's just take it one day at a time."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZxNh0sG/Screenshot-401.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZxNh0sG)


I decide to check on our new mother and find her chatting away to Sam about the baby!

"She's so sweet I could just scrunch her up, Grandpa Sam! We named her Bella in honor of Tobias' surname, Bellucci, though he came up with several choices for us to pick from. Others were Luci, or Lucca, for a girl, and Luc for a boy. But we went with Bella because she's absolutely beautiful!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JBLTs6X/Screenshot-405.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JBLTs6X)


And Jemma continues in this mode for quite some time!

"You should have seen the way she sucked down her first bottle! We won't have any trouble with that little one eating. She even tried to hold her bottle first thing, and hasn't been the least bit grumpy or evil at all."

Sam just nods and smiles, as do I, because Bella is only a few hours old and really hasn't even had a chance to be grumpy, let alone evil.

But being a new mother, we give Jemma some leeway and don't point that out.

(https://i.ibb.co/NVtVzzz/Screenshot-409.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NVtVzzz)


Sam even talks about what the upcoming days will bring teaching Bella her skills.

"Wait until she says her first word or takes her first steps Jemma! Your heart will just burst with pride! And seeing the delight on their little face when they do everything for the first time, well, it's a joy to behold!"

(https://i.ibb.co/G3jh05P/Screenshot-407.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G3jh05P)


"Oh that sounds delightful Grandpa Sam, I can barely wait for her toddler years. And when she's older I can show off my Uni cheer as well. I'll give you a preview. Ready?"

As the sun's rays hit the back deck, Sam settles into a rocker, saying, "Sure child, go ahead!"

Jemma cheers for all she's worth, and ends by throwing her arms up in the air with a loud shout of "Girbits, Girbits, Go Girbits!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JtVZ9mf/Screenshot-428.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JtVZ9mf)


But just as she finishes, Sam gets called back to his urn.

(https://i.ibb.co/4szdGjS/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4szdGjS)


I'm thinking Jemma's going to be disappointed he left, but instead, she cries out in amazement, "Did you see that Watcher!?! First our beautiful Bella is born and now I've gotten to see Grandpa Sam dissipate! What a day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DwJNw0W/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DwJNw0W)


I find Janette taking a break after interviewing several sims at the festival park.

"You missed all the excitement back home! You now have a beautiful niece named Bella!"

"Oh, I'm glad Jemma got her girl and Bella was my favorite of the names they were thinking of. Since you're so calm, I'm assuming she's normal, no toad head?"

With a laugh I say, "Of course not! I seriously doubt it was even a possibility, but she's gotten the short end of the stick getting evil and grumpy as her traits."

"Ouch!" Topping of her snow cone, she adds, "I hope our little one does better."

"Me too, but whatever traits we get, we'll deal."

"We always do Watcher, no other choice really."

(https://i.ibb.co/DRF6cnh/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRF6cnh)


And with that pragmatic attitude, Janette closes case #10 with Ariella Chen.

"Well, I've put the word out there Ms. Chen, that you're considering yourself available, so the ball's in Mr. Khan's court now. I hope everything works out for the both of you."

"Thanks Detective! I appreciate all you've done and I'll let you know what happens."

"Please do Ms. Chen. I've got quite an invested interest in couples pairing up and having children, now that I'm an Aunt and expecting my own child any day now."

Completing case #10 has Janette earning a reward at city hall, which she quickly obtains, and then she heads home to kick off those heels!

(https://i.ibb.co/s3NVdXR/Screenshot-365.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s3NVdXR)


In comfy maternity wear and flats, she grabs a baby book, and settles in for a relaxing afternoon on the side patio.

(https://i.ibb.co/kyYxddk/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kyYxddk)


After dropping off more paintings and sculptures at the elixir store, Odette decides to visit the Abbot home.

One look at Phyllis has Odette congratulating her on her soon-to-be second child, "Oh, I'm so happy for you Phyllis! Our little Bella is so precious I've kicked into complete grandmother mode and now want five of them! Janette's due soon. What about you?"

"Just another day or two Mrs. Frio, then Van will be a big brother."

"That's the same day as Janette! When it rains it pours and I couldn't be happier with it raining nooboos!   But I actually came to catch up with Marisol, it feels like it's been forever since I've seen her."

"Oh, I'm sorry Mrs. Frio, but she's not here. She had an appointment in town, something her agent set up, I think. I don't remember where, but I'm sure she'd like to meet up and share all her own news too."

(https://i.ibb.co/7Ywxk8b/Screenshot-452.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Ywxk8b)


Odette does just that but when her eyes land on Marisol at the venue in town, she lets out a happy squeal as Marisol is expecting too!

"Hello there little one! Oh, we can't wait for you to get here and meet you. You've already got a cousin, Bella, and another little one due any day now, so you'll make baby number three, four with Phyllis' baby!"

"Isn't that just perfect Mom, Phyllis and I expecting at the same time!?! We've been best friends for so long that we're sister's of the heart, so we're going to have the kids call us 'Auntie', even though we're not blood related."

(https://i.ibb.co/nsdC2vX/Screenshot-473.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nsdC2vX)


And it's not just Janette, Phyllis, and Marisol expecting, as the rumor about Danielle Platt and Steve Cupp expecting another baby is true as well!

When it rains it pours indeed!

My worries about a lack of babies in SS have all been for naught and it's even better that so many couples waited until our heirs were expecting to start their own families.

(https://i.ibb.co/d0fMqrS/Screenshot-460.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d0fMqrS)


Case #11 for Janette involved eating at the bistro in town, so she headed over and grabbed some lunch, first inside, then outside, but neither option triggered the case to complete and move to the next step.

I had a feeling that might happen as the bistro here in SS is a combo building with the business office and combo buildings are well known for making ops impossible to complete.

So I canceled the case and added a separate bistro lot in hopes that the case would pop up again later.

But the trip wasn't a total waste as Janette found Phyllis and Van outside of the business office/bistro and Janette took the opportunity to grab Van for some quick tickles.

His delighted laughter made us both smile and I couldn't resist using this photo, he's just so cute!

(https://i.ibb.co/WsLDw49/Screenshot-493.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WsLDw49)


Bella Frio has the honor of being the first gen 11 baby born in Starlight Shores!

But she won't be the only one, not by a long shot, as Janette, Phyllis, Marisol, and Danielle Platt, are all expecting too!

Other babies born in town previously are the Best's son Alan who is a child now, the Elson's daughters, Cecily and Carolyn, who are both toddlers with Cecily being the eldest, the Lee's son, Max who might be a child, the Wood's son, Forest, who's a toddler, Steve and Danielle's Janie, who's a toddler, and the little Singh boy, Leo, who's a toddler!

And toddler Van, of course, as there's no way I'm forgetting about that cutie. He won't be eligible to be an heir spouse and neither will his younger sibling, since their parents are from HS and not SS, but there's no rule saying they couldn't marry a spare!

With all those babies on the way, I'm aptly naming Chapter 278: Nooboos Galore!
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 278: Nooboos Galore!
Post by: deedee_828 on January 16, 2021, 09:01:53 PM

We rejoin the Frio family in the nursery, of course.

Grandpa Chase is getting in some play time with Bella.

As I watch, I notice that Bella's IF doll doesn't quite fit in the little sister crib, and the top crib rail goes straight through it's head.

I'll let you know if this has any detrimental affects on the poor thing, but after all the glitches they've caused in my games, well, having one of them be on the receiving end serves them right!

(https://i.ibb.co/njZhb6c/Screenshot-502.jpg) (https://ibb.co/njZhb6c)


Once Chase is done, Odette finally gets her grandma fix and cuddles Bella.

(https://i.ibb.co/QcSY7Td/Screenshot-507.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QcSY7Td)


And settles in for some serious bonding time in the rocker.

(https://i.ibb.co/bWH0b5B/Screenshot-509.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bWH0b5B)


But it's not long before I get the first birth announcement and race over to the Platt home.

I find little Janie playing on the floor.

Just look at her big blue eyes!

(https://i.ibb.co/wMPp8VF/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wMPp8VF)


And she's not the only Platt that's got blue eyes, as her baby brother Vincent has blue everything!

Vincent Cupp is the spitting image of Steve, being a watery grave, cobalt blue, ghost baby!

So now Danielle is the proud mother of two teens, Alora and Robbie Platt, a toddler, Janie Cupp, and newborn, Vincent Cupp!

But with Danielle being a family-oriented sim, who's also a hopeless romantic, moments later I get the news that she's expecting again!

Her teens better age up and move out quickly as there's not space in the small Platt house for another child.

I may have to add an addition, a second story, or just move them to a larger home.

(https://i.ibb.co/KLXdzM7/Screenshot-516.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KLXdzM7)


Back at the house, Jonas' is working on another sculpture, stone again, as he keeps popping wishes for them.

(https://i.ibb.co/nBLvLjy/Screenshot-505.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nBLvLjy)


I was hoping Janette was relaxing too, but I find her in town on yet another case.

This one requiring her to talk to three sims, so she went to the elixir store to see if anyone was there.

All she found was the shop girl, who totally panicked when Janette went into labor!

But our intrepid investigator was as cool as a cucumber.

(https://i.ibb.co/X4WJxts/Screenshot-544.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X4WJxts)


Even so, I sent Janette home fast, and it wasn't long before Jonas and Odette noticed a baby on the way and started freaking out too.

Well, Odette freaked out, even though she's been through it herself and with Jemma.

Jonas, well, Jonas was focused rather intently on the floor, rather than on his wife in labor.

He's probably critiquing my choice of flooring!

(https://i.ibb.co/MPf3nrq/Screenshot-554.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MPf3nrq)


But with one finally push, and wishes popping left and right….

(https://i.ibb.co/3YDTbKX/Screenshot-564.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3YDTbKX)


We welcome Cassidy Frio to the family!

"I can't look Watcher! Is she okay?"

"She has Jonas' greenie skin and she's beautiful Janette!"

"And her traits? Are they good?"

I stare in shock and hesitate to say them aloud.

With Janette being a disciplined, perceptive sim, who's a perfectionist and a professional PI, I'm afraid she's going to be very disappointed having a daughter that's both clumsy and hates the outdoors!

Even without Cinda living in SS, both of her great-granddaughters got one of her least desirable traits, with Cassidy hating the outdoors and Bella being grumpy!

But my silence clues Janette in, more than my words ever could, and she sighs, saying, "If they were decent you would have shouted them out Watcher, so I guess we'll just have to deal with them and hope future birthdays bring better ones."

(https://i.ibb.co/NNyt5cC/Screenshot-573.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NNyt5cC)


Opening her eyes, Janette cuddles her daughter close and says, "Oh, you are beautiful little one. We'll just love you and not think of those traits."

With Janette and Jonas being insane, I'm sure they will both be able to do just that.

(https://i.ibb.co/rwj5CrT/Screenshot-578.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rwj5CrT)


Janette places Cassidy gently in her crib, and stares lovingly at her new daughter, while Chase gets in some Grandpa play time with Bella.

Against Chase's tanned skin tone, Bella's skin looks to be a blend of a light grayish green, similar to Janette's, but I'll have to compare them when they're together, to see if that's true.

(https://i.ibb.co/k0GgBwW/Screenshot-583.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k0GgBwW)


I thought I might have the opportunity as soon as Chase was done doting on Bella, but Jonas had followed Janette into the nursery and offers her a massage, which she accepts gratefully.

Janette sighs in relief as Jonas gives her back and shoulders a soothing rub, the stress and tension of pregnancy and childbirth seeping away with his tender administrations.

(https://i.ibb.co/WKKhFyW/Screenshot-591.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WKKhFyW)


Then Jonas gets in some daddy time with his new daughter, and the look on his face, with his bright eyes and happy grin, make him more adorable than ever!

And Cassidy's waving arms and newborn squeals of delight add even more charm to both the event and the photo.

Seeing father and daughter interact so happily is just so sweet!

(https://i.ibb.co/gTGbmPy/Screenshot-595.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gTGbmPy)


With Cassidy in Jonas' more than capable hands, Janette decides to head into town to interview a couple more sims to complete the next step of her current case.

She decides to check out Holy Cow Memorial Hospital, which sounds like it would be more at home in Appaloosa Plains rather than up-scale Starlight Shores.

And though there are no sims here she can talk to, she manages to be Johnny-On-The-Spot when she sees Marisol and Kirk heading inside!

She excitedly shouts, "Oh, our babies will have the same birthday Marisol! I hope you get your daughter, just like Jemma and I did! They can call themselves the SS Trio, unless Phyllis has a girl this time, then they could be the SS Quads!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wK7dHnN/Screenshot-602.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wK7dHnN)


A bit later, Marisol happily comes out carrying her daughter Kira May!

Her name is a blend of Kirk's and his mother, Maya's.

The fact that Kirk slow danced with the horrible Mercedes May and his daughter now has May in her name was just an awful coincidence and doesn't reflect on Kirk at all, as it was solely his unthinking Watcher's doing!

(https://i.ibb.co/GvJTS9w/Screenshot-613.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GvJTS9w)


But the biggest surprise was that Kirk also came out carrying Kira May's twin, Markus!

And, believe it or not, I'd planned on using Mark or Marks for a boy, to honor Chase's family name, and the game named him Markus! I was really blown away when I saw that and decided to leave it as is as it was just such an amazing coincidence, serendipitous even!

But what was NOT amazing,  was that in all the confusion of twins, and Girbits Worthington trying to get a photo of Kirk, Kirk flipped to the edge of the walkway, and when he turned around to follow Marisol to the waiting cab, Markus was gone!

And so is Janette, but her departure was for professional reasons, so I'm not as concerned as to her whereabouts.

(https://i.ibb.co/vDRLmq7/Screenshot-616.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vDRLmq7)


To find Markus, I send Odette and Chase over to the Abbot home straight away, but no one was there to greet them when they arrived!

But fear not, I checked the family tree and Markus is on it, safe and sound, even if I didn't get a photo of him at the hospital.

And Marisol and Kirk's twins got great traits, of course!

Kira May is a good, light sleeper, while Markus is friendly and excitable, though I'd be pretty excitable too, if I was suddenly snatched out of the safety of my father's arms and transported who knows where!

I'm just happy he wasn't scarred for life, which would have probably meant he was insane, neurotic, or unstable, though we've had all of those traits at one time or another during this journey, so not a big deal really.

And Van is now a big brother, as Phyllis and Jeffery have another son, Jace Riverhawk!

The reason the Abbot home was empty is because both couples were at the hospital welcoming their new bundles of joy!

But since I'm with Odette, I check her wishes and stare at her grandchildren wish, as it only shows she has two grandchildren and not four!

Then I realize why.

Since Marisol is technically her step-daughter, her twins don't count as grandchildren for Odette!

Something I totally forgot when I promised her the five grandchildren wish.

Now that's a bummer!

(https://i.ibb.co/yS4KfKr/Screenshot-622.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yS4KfKr)


Once the two couples get home with their new infants, I manage to pop inside for some baby photos.

But having two couples and their children live in the same home brings it's own issues, especially since I don't control any of them.

Here's Phyllis holding Markus Abbot.

(https://i.ibb.co/rpVczj0/Screenshot-5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rpVczj0)


And Jeffery holding Kira May Abbot.

(https://i.ibb.co/hsSt3zk/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hsSt3zk)


While Kirk picks up Jace Riverhawk.

(https://i.ibb.co/tKG6RPF/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tKG6RPF)


With all our new infants safe and sound, I catch up with Janette, and find her at slobby Conrad Anderson's home, because placing a separate bistro lot did the trick, and she was able to complete that step of the case when it triggered the second time!

Leading her on to the Anderson home, where she begins snooping for clues to discern who the culprit is behind the spoiled food at the bistro.

The house, though filled with piles of trash, comes up clean?

That's odd.

(https://i.ibb.co/k374FDv/Screenshot-624.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k374FDv)


Janette heads outside to check the plants and finds everything okay out there too.

So the next step of the case leads her back into town where she finds out there's a plot to discredit a well-known celebrity in town by sabotaging the food at the bistro that has been hired to cater the big-wig's Charity Ball!

(https://i.ibb.co/PcMcN99/Screenshot-626.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PcMcN99)


The next morning, Janette tracks down the five-star celebrity, which wasn't too hard as it was her very own father, Chase Frio!

"The things some sims will do to make sure others don't succeed is appalling Dad! But I've got them dead to rights with all my evidence, so the Charity Ball can go on as scheduled, and the Bistro's even giving you a hefty discount on the catering, due to the culprit being one of their own chefs!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RCzBjr2/Screenshot-630.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RCzBjr2)


Chase hugs Janette and says, "Thanks for solving the case Janette! If you hadn't, dozens of sims would have been hospitalized with food poisoning! Are you sure you're okay honey?"

"I'm fine Dad! It only took one bite for me to realize something was off with the food, so I was only slightly sick. And that wraps up case #12!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Qvb5D0L/Screenshot-641.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qvb5D0L)


So we now have five new babies in town!

Danielle Platt and Steve Cupp's son, ghostly blue Vincent Cupp.

Co-heir couple, Janette and Jonas', Cassidy Frio.

Chase's daughter Marisol's twins with husband Kirk, Kira May and Markus Abbot.

And last, but certainly not least, Phyllis and Jeffery's second son, Jace Riverhawk.

With Danielle and Steve expecting number three sometime soon.

And with Bella's impending toddler birthday, Jonas pops a wish for another child!

I'm not sure if that will happen or not as I'd only planned on one child for each couple and more children would definitely mean some family staying here in SS, but I haven't totally ruled that out.

I received two messages before I ended this game play, one was sad, being the notice that Madeline Buckshot had passed on.
Our first natural death of old age here in Starlight Shores.

The other notice was much happier as I found out Richter Steele has moved in with Sadie Mason, though I'm sure Sadie's former boyfriend, Rich, who still lives in the house, isn't going to be happy being the left out third wheel!

I hope wedding bells and babies won't be too far behind as I really want to see some Mason/Steele children before we leave town.

But before any of that happens we have a double birthday to celebrate as Chase becomes an elder and his granddaughter, Bella, ages up to toddler!

Find out in Chapter 279: A Range Of Ages
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 279: A Range Of Ages
Post by: deedee_828 on January 21, 2021, 03:47:18 PM

As we rejoin the Frio family, I find both Jonas and Tobias playing with their daughters.

Seeing Bella with her father, you can definitely see she doesn't have Tobias' light greenie skin, but she's definitely much lighter than her mother, Jemma.

According to CAS, she's on the white/black slider like her mother, but at Tobias' intensity, which is on the lightest shade of the green slider.

I was hoping one of the nooboos would be on the green slider but at their mother's intensities, which would have given them either a mid or 3/4 dark green skin tone.

I'm definitely happier with their current skin tones than I am with their traits.

But I'll use a hold over from their recent vacation and say, "C'est la vie!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bgdqRkZ/Screenshot-618.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bgdqRkZ)


And Jemma has surpassed all my expectations by autonomously feeding, playing, and rocking Bella!

"Can we join you Grandma Rae?"

"I'd be delighted dear! It's so nice having nooboos in the family again. But they don't stay little for long do they?"

Jemma pauses in thought and says, "No. In fact, if we keep to the normal lifespan schedule, we should celebrate her toddler birthday later today, along with Dad's elder birthday!"

"Well, won't that be a nice birthday gift for him, sharing it with his eldest granddaughter."

(https://i.ibb.co/kMFf2tD/Screenshot-646.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kMFf2tD)


As the morning sun rises, casting it's rays over the Frio home, Chase is already enjoying the day as he jumps into the pool.

Odette is relaxing in a lounge chair on the other side of the pool bar deep in thought.

Maybe she's thinking about her next painting?

(https://i.ibb.co/c88CHb4/Screenshot-652.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c88CHb4)


But when she joins Chase after he settles into a lounger near the parking spaces, her question makes it clear that she was NOT thinking about painting, "So, did you have any plans in mind for your birthday?"

Chase's startled look is a sure sign that he'd forgotten all about it!

But he tries to cover saying, "Um, nothing special."

Odette shakes her head and says with a smile, "I hope your elder years don't intensify your absent-mindedness!"

"You and me too! It's bad enough already, forgetting my own birthday! But, in my defense, not many sims are eager for their elder birthdays and it has been rather hectic with two nooboos in the house."

"True on both counts. Which brings up another matter. One that's been on my mind for some time, ever since I popped that 'have five grandchildren wish' in fact. Well, actually it was when Marisol's beautiful twins didn't count towards it that it really struck me."

"And that would be…?"

"The fact that even if Marisol and Kirk had more children, which they can't unless Phyllis and Jeffery and their two sons move out, they wouldn't count for me, even though I've never thought of Marisol as anything but my daughter. And with us here in the main home, there can't be anymore grandchildren here either!"

"Oh, I hadn't really thought of that. So are you thinking we need to start looking for our own place?"

"I think it would be best for all concerned. We've helped with our first grandchildren and with Janette and Jemma being co-heirs, I think they, along with Jonas and Tobias, could handle raising more children. So I think we need to give them that opportunity. Even if Janette and Jonas are content with having Cassidy, we know Tobias already wants another child, and being family-oriented, probably another one after that!"

"Then I guess we better start looking and break the news to everyone."

"Let's hold off on that, until we actually find a place. At least until after the birthday festivities, so we don't put a damper on the party mood."

(https://i.ibb.co/HHcR910/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HHcR910)


Soon baby cries have Chase heading inside, where he finds Janette already tending to Cassidy, so he picks up a very distraught Bella.

With the move uppermost in his thoughts, he tends to her lovingly, a bit sad at the thought of leaving his granddaughters.

(https://i.ibb.co/4fyjK5V/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4fyjK5V)


With Bella fed and in a better mood, well, at least not crying anymore, Chase playfully jiggles her up and down, smiling into her face.

But I'm not sure what on earth is going through Janette's mind here, and peeking into her crazy zone sounds scary, but this action just had to be documented for posterity.

(https://i.ibb.co/4mfD033/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4mfD033)


I don't know if she's just realized Cassidy is her daughter or she's just completely amazed by the little person she and Jonas have managed to produce.

After watching her for a bit, I decide it's actually quite endearing to have her be so excited to see her daughter.

Her reactions are fast approaching Jonas' on the adorable scale or maybe on the crazy one!

(https://i.ibb.co/FVkVXXj/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FVkVXXj)


And who's this arriving at the Frio home at the start of our third week in Starlight Shores?

It's our very first paparazzi!!!

I think her name is Kathryn, but I'll have to confirm that next time I'm in game because, as usual, even though I checked it, I don't remember her full name.

I guess Chase isn't the only one who's forgetful!

(I checked and she is Katheryn Paine.)

(https://i.ibb.co/YpbXMwF/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YpbXMwF)


On the patio, I find Odette trying out the Teppanyaki Grill that finally works in game since I was able to find a working ccmerged package file after mine stopped working. (And I just had to download it and replace my original one with it, without having to copy all of my store content into it, which was a wonderful time-saver.)

"Learning to make some new meals?"

"I thought I'd give it a shot, since it works now, especially since my new social trait is natural cook! I can make up some tasty dishes for the party and for family to enjoy afterward. They could even replicate a few, if they turn out well."

(https://i.ibb.co/TqZH3Nr/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TqZH3Nr)


Then it's party time and we decide to let Bella go first.

With so many guests invited, I decide an outdoor party would be perfect.

And everyone starts gathering as Odette bends down to blow out Bella's candle.

(https://i.ibb.co/VJK9Mjn/Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VJK9Mjn)


But instead of placing her down to age up, she carries her back into the house!

"Odette! Where are you going!?! The party is outside!"

But somehow she ignores me, like she's under zombie control with her eyes going all unfocused and crazy looking!

(https://i.ibb.co/6XCw29M/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6XCw29M)


So I click on the cake again and she goes back outside and stands before it, with everyone clapping and cheering, the usual birthday fanfare.

But then I spot a family ghost out in broad daylight!

(https://i.ibb.co/QK6Yc41/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QK6Yc41)


I zoom in closer to find out it's Samuel and that he's now chatting with Phyllis, who I almost didn't recognize without her hat.

But poor Alora Platt, that has that unfortunate mohawk, and who's obviously a coward, has fainted dead away on the patio!

Which has given Chase the opportunity to forget about the party and start playing a video game on his computer.

This party is not going as I'd planned at all!

(https://i.ibb.co/3BZv9cs/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3BZv9cs)


But at least Odette places Bella on the ground this time.

With Jemma, front and center, tooting away on a party horn, while Marisol claps excitedly beside her.

Kirk has a party horn of his own and stands near Janette, who's watching the proceedings wide-eyed, with a loud birthday cheer.

(https://i.ibb.co/SQZcpHy/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SQZcpHy)


After what seems like in game hours, Bella finally ages up to a toddler!

And I think she has her Grandpa Chase's and Aunt Marisol's hair color, a streaked light brown.

But that dark green outfit won't do at all as Irish green is Cassidy's favorite color, not Bella's.

(https://i.ibb.co/DR4Y5Ry/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DR4Y5Ry)


I pop her into stylist and change her hairstyle to cute pigtails, since it's one of my favorites, and notice that her hair looks a bit darker than Chase's and Marisol's, so maybe it's a blend between her grandpa Chase's light brown hair color and her father, Tobias', darker brown?

But I leave it as is, as that's been my standard practice throughout the game, and just re-color the hairbows, and all of her outfits, to reflect her love of aqua.

And she's absolutely adorable in her aqua and white ruffled swimsuit!

(https://i.ibb.co/f91Xqhk/Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f91Xqhk)

 
Danielle Platt chats with Chase, while her daughter Alora, who's recovered from her faint, grabs a piece of birthday cake.

That's when her glaringly yellow flippers make me laugh out loud!

The poor thing, a mohawk, a coward who passed out at a party with half the town in attendance, and now flippers.

Good thing she ages up to young adult soon!

I will definitely have to make up for all her teenage indignities with a decent hairstyle and wardrobe.

(https://i.ibb.co/H4fGF5S/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H4fGF5S)


But Tobias, being such a nice guy, takes pity on her and invites her to sit with him and chat over cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/sjDCg7r/Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sjDCg7r)


But it's getting late in the day, so Chase gets Bella to the potty to make her comfortable.

(https://i.ibb.co/RSjp5KZ/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RSjp5KZ)


And the he gets her set up at the peg box.

In the light of the nursery, I see that Bella's hair is definitely lighter than Tobias', but whether it's as light as Chase's, I can't really tell.

(https://i.ibb.co/rZrqnJt/Screenshot-136.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rZrqnJt)


Then  Chase takes his own place in front of his birthday cake and makes a wish.

But he's forgotten to wait for the guests to reassemble, so there's only a few in attendance.

At least Jonas and Tobias got to witness it, though Jonas is gazing in the wrong direction!

(https://i.ibb.co/RBNbKwk/Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RBNbKwk)


With a dizzying birthday twirl and a bright, sparkly flash…

(https://i.ibb.co/Vgk1Nwr/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vgk1Nwr)


Chase becomes an elder!

Which gives us a range of ages in the Frio house, from nooboo Cassidy, to new toddler Bella, four young adults, an adult, and our new elder, Chase.

The guests that watched all clap, and a few gush over what a wonderful party it was, while Jemma beams at her father's new look.

I'm glad Chase kept his hairstyle, as I've gotten used to seeing him in it, but seeing him without his buffed physique is a bit sad.

(https://i.ibb.co/TR8L339/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TR8L339)


No one else seems to care though and as Chase grabs a piece of cake, Janette twirls a noise maker, while Odette claps and shouts birthday wishes.

Better late than never, I guess.

(https://i.ibb.co/tL9Dm7g/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tL9Dm7g)


With the guests gone, Odette shows her feelings about her husband's new look as she pulls him in for a romantic interlude in the kitchen!

It's plain to see that these two are still very much in love!

(https://i.ibb.co/gzKnC6d/Screenshot-151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gzKnC6d)


So now we have a new toddler and a new elder in the main Frio home.

But not for too long as Odette and Chase have decided they need to find a place of their own.

Giving the co-heir couples an opportunity to have more children, if they so desire.

We already know that Tobias wants another child, but only time will tell if Janette or Jonas will want another one too.

But before that happens, the household will be busy teaching Bella her toddler skills.

So get ready for some toddler spam in Chapter 280: A Toddler In The House
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 280: A Toddler In The House
Post by: deedee_828 on January 31, 2021, 10:41:01 AM

Jemma continues to automously interact with toddler Bella, tickling her.

(https://i.ibb.co/12VwMTL/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/12VwMTL)


Giving her lots of snuggles to let her know she's loved.

Bella stares into her mother's face, her eyes wide open, and I'm not sure if she's just imprinting it in her memory or if she's just shocked at being snuggled by someone who supposedly dislikes children.

Maybe her grumpy, evilness is just confused.

Let's hope so, and that we can keep it at bay for a good long time!

(https://i.ibb.co/3Fhq922/Screenshot-161.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Fhq922)


She even changes Bella's diaper with a happy smile on her face.

(https://i.ibb.co/377wX7x/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/377wX7x)


Janette gets in plenty of playtime and snuggles with little Cassidy too.

(https://i.ibb.co/bvnwhJt/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bvnwhJt)


But I'm pulled to the basement to find Jonas running for his life to the shower because he's on fire!

"Don't just LOOK at the shower Jonas!!! Get inside and turn the water on and put yourself out!!!"

"Right!!! Put myself out!!! Got it!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/r2Y2BBs/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2Y2BBs)


I'm thinking having Jonas master inventing may just be too much for us to handle, well, keeping him alive anyway.

But once he's safely put out the fire on his backside, he gets right back to it.

"Are you sure that's a good idea?"

"What?"

"Going right back to inventing right after you were on fire!"

"Oh, it's fine Watcher! A bad idea would be to continue while I was still singed. That could be fatal!"

"Well, I'm glad to know you're aware of the danger at least."

But when he continues with, "Besides, with Cassidy here, we've got an heir candidate. You know, worse case scenario…"

"Jonas!!! Please don't tempt fate just because you have a daughter! I haven't lost an heir spouse yet, well, not to anything besides old age, and I don't plan on starting with you!"

"Oh, do I mean that much to you Watcher!?! How nice of you to tell me so. In that case, I will endeavor to take the utmost precaution with the blowtorch from now on."

And with those words, he totally focuses on his next project and I reluctantly refrain from further comment so I don't distract him.

(https://i.ibb.co/T8vJC5t/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T8vJC5t)


In happier events upstairs and outside, Jemma is finally getting to go back to work!

And she eagerly runs to catch her carpool.

(https://i.ibb.co/bWcZtWg/Screenshot-200.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bWcZtWg)


Chase is heading off to work at the Game Studio, and though it takes me back a moment to see him as an elder, I think he still looks great in his career outfit.

Bella, sitting on the floor nearby, is totally focused on her father, hoping for some attention.

(https://i.ibb.co/RCqKm65/Screenshot-192.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RCqKm65)


And Tobias doesn't disappoint her, going into complete daddy mode and teaching her how to talk.

Tobias must be a great teacher because Bella's first word is 'jellyfish!'

(https://i.ibb.co/vQsDXpm/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vQsDXpm)

 
Which is quickly followed by, 'camera".

(https://i.ibb.co/fxzDdyK/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fxzDdyK)


Then, the dangers of being exposed to radiation!?!

Maybe that's Tobias' fear of alchemy talking…we all know he's been a bit paranoid about it ever since Jemma's toad head incident.

But despite my confusion on teaching that to a toddler, Bella just babbles, "rad'dation bad!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MndM2tL/Screenshot-208.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MndM2tL)


There are quite a few other words after that, 'promotion, 'jellyfish' again, 'newspaper', 'seeds', 'cooking', you name it, Tobias says it, and Bella repeats it!

And as we flash back to 'camera' again, Bella masters talking!

Wow! The family-oriented trait makes teaching a toddler to talk a breeze!

(https://i.ibb.co/svnYLh4/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/svnYLh4)


And look how fast she's being potty-trained!

With things on the home front under control and happening faster than scheduled, I turn my attention to Janette.

(https://i.ibb.co/ckC2d8B/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ckC2d8B)


She's working on another case, with another Best child, this time their son, Alan, who was the first nooboo born here in SS.

"So you're telling me your sister Mandy stole your mouthwash because you took her ham sandwich!?! And you want me to get the mouthwash back? That's it?"

"Um, yes, Detective Frio! You figured it out perfectly! I can see why my sister Maria told me to come to you!"

Janette might be on the crazy side, but even she can't figure out why the Best parents aren't dealing with these family issues themselves!

But since she took his sisters' case, she can't very well deny little Alan the same satisfaction, so she accepts it.

(https://i.ibb.co/87763M9/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/87763M9)


But when she tracks down Mandy Best, things get murkier.

"He should be outside playing baseball Detective! Not stealing ham sandwiches. Besides, he's old enough to know better than to steal other peoples food! That was my lunch for work and I was late because I had to make another sandwich! And I don't know anything about mouthwash! We have several varieties in the bathroom cabinet and none of them have anyone's name on them!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HtxJnsQ/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HtxJnsQ)


Back at the house, I find Jemma wildly cheering again.

"Still practicing to teach that to Bella when she's older?"

"Not exactly Watcher! This was a cheer for my promotion! I finally made it level 5! With hard work, I should reach level 6 by the end of the week!"

(https://i.ibb.co/b5x1Pds/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b5x1Pds)


And though Jemma's thrilled about reaching the mid-point of her Fortune Teller career, Tobias is all about family.

Even his dreams are filled with feeding their next nooboo a bottle!

But that would mean putting Jemma's career on hold again for several more days…

(https://i.ibb.co/601GKt3/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/601GKt3)


And then I spot this stranger lurking around the front door and find out it's Madeline Rucker, paparazzi number two!!!

I guess with all the service roll sims and other roles needed here in Starlight Shores, paparazzi jobs were considered a low priority.

But with Marisol's lifetime wish completed when she married Kirk, and the both of them living in their own place across town, finally having paparazzi in town isn't that big a deal.

Though I relish the moment when it assigns the third one, and I stop getting that stupid message about the position needing to be filled, because it's just so annoying having it pop up every couple of minutes.

(https://i.ibb.co/ckNHHG5/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ckNHHG5)


After mulling over her case a bit, Janette heads over to the Best home to see if she can put the case to rest.

She chats with Mandy about family and Mandy says, "Oh congratulations on your new daughter, Detective. I'm guessing you're here to discuss the 'mouthwash case' with Alan! Once you meet him, I think it'll clear up fast enough. And he's already apologized to me, so we're good."

(https://i.ibb.co/JtBznB0/Screenshot-268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JtBznB0)


And when a teen boy comes outside, instead of the child Janette was expecting, things get cleared up pretty quickly.

Because Alan asks for Janette's autograph first thing!

"I'm sorry for all the nonsense Detective Frio! I really just wanted your autograph, but then I was too embarrassed to ask for it and made up the stupid mouthwash case! Please forgive my actions and attribute them to the follies of youth!"

Janette just smiles and shakes her head, saying, "No need for forgiveness Alan. We all make some silly choices growing up. I'm just glad you worked things out with your sister, even if it was just over a ham sandwich and no mouthwash was harmed!"

Then she happily gives him his coveted autograph and heads back home, whistling as case #13 is wrapped up, even if it wasn't much of a case.

(https://i.ibb.co/SRDQ4S8/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SRDQ4S8)


Back home, I find a very dressed up Chase in a clinch with Odette!

These two still only have eyes for each other.

But then a thought strikes me…in a home of their own with Odette still an adult, they could actually have another child!

I wonder if they've thought of that!?!

Well, I'm not going to ruin their romantic moment by bringing it up now, I'll just leave that up to them and SP!

(https://i.ibb.co/B4ynB6p/Screenshot-283.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B4ynB6p)


Speaking of nooboos, early the next morning we get to meet Danielle and Steve's third child, little Cari Cupp!

Seems like their daughters together take after Danielle, while their son is the only ghostly one taking after Steve.

Unless they decide to have more children!

I'll definitely keep you posted on that.

(https://i.ibb.co/c8vGHXP/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c8vGHXP)


Back at the house, I find Jonas cuddling Cassidy while Jemma plays with Bella, again.

I'm beginning to think Jemma was right when she decided her dislikes children trait might only apply to actual children.

(https://i.ibb.co/6N9TnFk/Screenshot-321.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6N9TnFk)


Because as the tickles turn into an attack of claw and Bella lets out a belly laugh, Jemma pops a wish to teach Bella to walk!

(https://i.ibb.co/P6GcXQ1/Screenshot-327.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P6GcXQ1)


Since I'm not one to stand in the way of wishes, especially ones I never expected to happen, I let them get started.

(https://i.ibb.co/Wn0HVBw/Screenshot-337.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wn0HVBw)


Tobias taught Bella how to talk and finished up her potty training, both at family-oriented super speed.

And now Jemma's popped a wish to teach Bella to walk, much to my surprise.

Our co-heirs are both progressing in their chosen careers, going along with their lifetime wishes, with Jemma now being a level five fortune teller, and Janette solving her 13th case as a private investigator.

Up next will be another case for Janette, along with Cassidy's toddler birthday, so the toddler spam has just begun!

Especially since she shares a birthday with Marisol and Kirk's twins, Kira May and Markus, and little Jace Riverhawk too.

Follow along as I continue in Chapter 281: Politics, Toddlers, and Ghosts
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 281: Politics, Toddlers, and Ghosts
Post by: deedee_828 on February 04, 2021, 05:51:37 PM

The day starts off like any other, with Janette interviewing her client in her wedding gown as she starts working on her 14th case.

"Thanks for taking my case, Detective Frio," says Brandon Woods.

Despite his stomach growling he's observant enough to notice Janette's unusual outfit and asks, "I hope I haven't interrupted your big day!?!"

Janette stares at him a bit confused and asks, "My big day?"

When Brandon motions to her wedding gown she just shakes her head and says, "Oh, no, I've had this old thing since my wedding, but no sense letting a perfectly good dress go to waste in my closet!"

The look on Brandon's face let's both of us know he's not quite sure Janette is up to the task of solving his case, but Janette tries to calm his fears, "Don't worry Mr. Woods, my dress might be unconventional, but I assure you my detective skills are top notch. I haven't lost a case yet, though that bistro one was bugged until we got a separate bistro in town."

Janette's words have Brandon raving, "That was you that solved the case about the spoiled food at the bistro!?! Well, that gives me hope then. But my case may be a bit harder to solve. You see, I was up for a position at City Hall recently, and though all preliminary numbers showed I should win easily, I lost by a landslide! I know the election was rigged but I've never been able to prove it!"

"Oh, a political scandal! What a timely case Mr. Woods. There's been one all over our Watcher's news, in the highest echelons of her government. I know yours isn't on that big a scale, but rest assured, your case is just as important to me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/z7sxLsJ/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z7sxLsJ)


Janette checks her celebrity map and sees a big concentration of sims at the café.

So she heads over to start asking Starlight Shore's residents their thoughts on the recent election.

But it was more difficult than she thought to have sims focus on her questions and not the Simfest that was in progress.

But she manages to chat a bit with Steve Cupp, asking, "Before you head inside for some lunch, can I get your thoughts on the recent election at City Hall?"

Steve hovers and then says, "Well, it was definitely a surprise that Brandon Woods didn't win it! I know I voted for him!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mtp9dLC/Screenshot-319.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mtp9dLC)


And to her surprise, the next resident, Craig Elson, tells her the same thing, "I thought Brandon was a shoe in! He's done a lot for this town, keeping the big venues in check, making Starlight Shores safe for our families. It's a mystery how he lost!"

"A mystery I plan on solving Mr. Elson! Thanks for your information."

(https://i.ibb.co/sQNrdPR/Screenshot-352.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sQNrdPR)

 
As Janette heads off the lot, twirling into her athleticwear, she notices some familiar faces down the street.

Marisol, Kirk, Phyllis, and Jeffery are taking a break from parenting to have lunch in town.

She doesn't want to delay their outing so she quickly asks Marisol, "I've got a case concerning the recent election at City Hall…"

And Marisol is only too glad to provide information, "Oh, the election! That was a shame that Brandon didn't win. One of my co-workers was on his campaign staff and after reading about his proposals, I contributed to his campaign fund and voted for him too! We still can't figure out how he lost!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FJ8RPCQ/Screenshot-356.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJ8RPCQ)


Janette thought she'd ask Phyllis and Jeffery too, so she followed them inside Mick's but they were pretty focused on each other and Janette spotted someone even better to ask.

Brandon's wife, Stardust!

"Oh, I hope you can prove that the election was rigged Detective Frio! Brandon had his heart set on winning and keeping this town from turning into a concrete jungle. His opponent has plans for venues going up over every park in town! And to tell you the truth, I didn't recognize half those names on the voting register, though some of them seemed familiar. But I haven't seen any members of some of those families in a long, long time."

Stardust's last words had an idea springing into Janette's mind and she quickly followed it up by going to City Hall and getting a copy of the  list of voters in the last election.

(https://i.ibb.co/bsHcZ3S/Screenshot-366.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bsHcZ3S)


Then, wearing her traditional career outfit and bringing out her trusty magnifying glass, she checked out the local cemetery!

Comparing the voter's list to the names on the headstones, she hits pay dirt!

Brandon Wood's opponent had won because most of his votes had come from dead sims!

(https://i.ibb.co/jft6p1k/Screenshot-385.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jft6p1k)


But no time to tell Mr. Woods the good news just yet as something even more important was happening back home.

Cassidy's toddler birthday!

For which the game chooses her Aunt Jemma as the one to bring her to the cake.

Nothing like confusing everyone even more about which child belongs to which couple…

With Tobias and Jonas blowing party horns, and Janette cheering wildly, I focus on the birthday baby and notice just how green she looks against Jemma's skin tone!

That's not Jonas' green at all!

For some reason, my game continually changes the skin tones of my family members, though in posting about this issue at the NRaas site, it's not supposed to do that!

(https://i.ibb.co/HHGKw10/Screenshot-399.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HHGKw10)


Whatever color green Cassidy is, her birthday must go on and I'm anxious to see her toddler look.

And it looks like Odette is too as she steps closer to the baby after Jemma places her on the floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/pfhyBQr/Screenshot-406.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pfhyBQr)


With Chase looking on from the other side of the room, we get our first look at toddler Cassidy.

Well the back of her anyway and she appears to be the same green color as her outfit!

And she has dark hair, either Jonas, Janette, or Odette's, it's hard to tell from here.

(https://i.ibb.co/BV4LWbg/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BV4LWbg)


So I pop her into stylist so we can get a better look at her and in her favorite color, Irish Green, her green skin color looks a lot like her father, Jonas', skin tone.

But maybe that's because of the yellow in her outfit?

(https://i.ibb.co/yF4N3JF/Screenshot-414.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yF4N3JF)


So I check her out in white and Irish green pajamas.

But she still looks a bit yellowish and more like Jonas' light green skin tone to me.

(https://i.ibb.co/LYZ1fYr/Screenshot-415.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LYZ1fYr)


So back in game I'm a bit shocked to see her looking a much deeper green without the yellowish overtones!

But this little cutie poses for me, grabbing her new white patent leather shoes, rocking back and forth, and giving me the most adorable look!

She's definitely Janette and Jonas' daughter and seems to take after her Grandma Cassidy too!

(https://i.ibb.co/PmTMFMv/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PmTMFMv)


But Cassidy becoming a toddler has me receiving several messages soon after, so I send Odette and Chase across town to the Abbot home.

And parents and children are again mixed up as I find Marisol carrying a very sleepy Jace Riverhawk.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ch0yKCx/Screenshot-430.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ch0yKCx)


I find Kira May happily playing with her xylophone, picking up the musical talent from her father already.

(https://i.ibb.co/D5gy3P9/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D5gy3P9)


Since Kira May is playing by herself, I take the opportunity to pop her into stylist.

And she looks like Marisol's mini-me, the spitting image of her mother and grandfather, complete with their light brown hair!

(https://i.ibb.co/GpvSWp4/Screenshot-432.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GpvSWp4)


And her twin, Markus, looks identical to her, though his face might be slightly leaner.

(https://i.ibb.co/X2Syh17/Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X2Syh17)


With three sleepy toddlers, it was hard to get Odette or Chase to interact with them, but I finally manage to have Chase pick up Markus.

I wish I'd held off on Chase's elder birthday just a bit so I could have seen him with Markus as an adult, but they look very much alike, even with Chase's gray hair and elder looks.

I'm still astonished that the game named Marisol's little boy Markus when I had Marks picked out to honor Chase's family name.

Coincidence? I think not! Having a child bear Chase's last name was truly meant to be!

(https://i.ibb.co/GcGLWmR/Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GcGLWmR)


When Marisol finishes tucking little Jace in to his crib, she gets Kira May ready for bed, and chats with Odette.

"It's been hectic Mom, but with four grown-ups in the house we've been managing okay. I'd hate to have to try it with just two of us though!"

"So no plans for Phyllis and Jeffery and their boys to find their own place?"

"Maybe when the kids' get a bit older, for now we'd like them to grow up together and be friends."

But Marisol senses something else behind her mother's words and asks, "Has one of the twins decided to give up heirship and find their own place!?!"

"Oh, no, no, nothing like that. But…Tobias does want another child, which is to be expected with him being family-oriented."

"Which means you and Dad would have to find your own place to open up a spot for another child! Have you found a place yet?"

"No, your father and I have talked about it, but we haven't discussed it with the twins yet."

"Well, I'll keep my eyes peeled for any homes on the market. I'm guessing you're not looking for a place as big as this one?"

"Oh, no. Definitely down-sizing! Two, three bedrooms, at the most, and I think an art alcove with a couple of easels would be sufficient."

(https://i.ibb.co/2gm2C5W/Screenshot-451.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2gm2C5W)


With Cassidy's birthday duly celebrated, Janette's tracked down her client and filled him in on her findings.

"I've cross-checked the names of the voters for your opponent and most of them are here in Starlight Shores…"

"So all those sims actually did vote for him instead of me!?! I wouldn't have thought so many of those living here would choose more venues over keeping parks and playgrounds for their kids to play in!"

"Oh, most of those that 'voted' for your opponent aren't living here Mr. Woods, and they haven't lived here in a very long time, the majority of them reside in Lidview Cemetery! The election was definitely rigged and as soon as the Town Council gets my report, I'm sure they'll be calling you…Mr. Mayor!!!"

"Oh, Detective Frio, I can't thank you enough! I thought my political career was over, my plans to protect the town destroyed."

"I have a daughter myself Mr. Woods, and two nieces and a nephew, so I want what's best for them and having a conniving politician in power in our town, that's not in anyone's best interest. I'll be checking the paper for the official announcement Mr. Woods but I'll consider this case closed!

(https://i.ibb.co/n3Xqwq9/Screenshot-424.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n3Xqwq9)


Janette sighs as she ponders her next chess move, content that she's concluded her 14th case.

(https://i.ibb.co/0YB40rv/Screenshot-482.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0YB40rv)


But I hear ghostly music and find Claire outside…with a zombie attacking her!

I don't know about you but I'm more afraid for the zombie…

(https://i.ibb.co/hCjxGDR/Screenshot-453.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hCjxGDR)


I'm a bit puzzled when Claire meekly crouches down, looking helpless and frightened…

Though the zombie is already shrinking away, confused by Claire's ghostly form…

(https://i.ibb.co/Wkjnbxf/Screenshot-454.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wkjnbxf)


And he was right to be scared too, because Claire jumps up, hovering over him, and screams as loud as she can!

The most terrifying scream I have ever heard her make, which has the poor fellow stopping dead in his tracks and doing his best to zombie lurch away!!!

I almost fell out of my chair laughing, and didn't even get a photo of that part…but trust me…it happened.

Never try to attack a hot-headed, loner ghost that's lived with a mean-spirited, inappropriate spouse!

Trust me, it's not worth it.

Just ask zombie guy.

(https://i.ibb.co/5vLpdtK/Screenshot-455.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5vLpdtK)


And being a night with a full moon, other family ghosts are out in full force.

Of course, seeing other ghosts has poor Sam fainting dead away, even with one of them being his wife, Rae.

(https://i.ibb.co/kq6QFFw/Screenshot-467.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kq6QFFw)


But Lorelei takes pity on him and finds another rocker to relax in.

Giving Sam and Rae the opportunity to chat on their own.

"How are you my dear?"

"Better, now that we're alone. I peeked into the nursery earlier, so nice having little ones in the house again."

"My favorite part of each town is welcoming the newest family members."

"Not listening to them discover music?"

"Oh, I like that part too! I wonder if any of this gen's children will be musical?"

"Or artistic! But frankly, with the traits they were born with, it would be hard for them to go anywhere but up!"

"Oh, don't tempt fate, Sam! She's a cruel woman! There are many other less than desirable traits out there, so let's hope their child and teen birthdays bring some better ones."

I second that, saying, "I'm with you Rae! Fingers crossed for both those birthdays giving us some more positive traits. But only time will tell on that score. Right now let's just enjoy their toddler years."

(https://i.ibb.co/LkF1YF8/Screenshot-480.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LkF1YF8)


Janette's solved a major case, uncovering a rigged election, and having the new mayor in town forever grateful.

Cassidy has aged up into an adorable bright green toddler.

And her cousins, Kira May and Markus Abbot, look just like their mother and Grandpa Chase.

Family ghost Claire has given a zombie the fright of his life.

While family ghosts Rae and Sam are getting to spend time together cooing over toddlers, lamenting over their traits, and hoping for better ones on the next round of birthdays.

And Odette's let Marisol in on the house hunt for a new place for her and Chase.

So some big events coming up and I'll tell you all about them in Chapter 282: Exercise In Futility--Part 1
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 282: Exercise In Futility--Part 1
Post by: deedee_828 on February 15, 2021, 05:33:28 PM
I find Lorelei outside enjoying the full moon on the patio, where ghostly Sam won't be affected by her presence.

And though she has a smile on her face, I sense something amiss.

"Something on your mind?"

"Yes, Watcher. Is it true that Odette and Chase are planning on moving out and staying here in SS?"

"I'm afraid so. Even without Tobias wanting another child, they'd have to move out so an heir spouse could move in, so it's just a bit earlier than we planned on."

"That's not all it affects Watcher!"

"What do you mean?"

"Odette and Chase are both human, and Chase doesn't have a double life-span like the Frio family members who've all been gifted with it since JoAnna Frio's genie wish. He should have joined the family ghosts before we left this town! If they move out, he could die and we won't have his urn to take with us!"

"Thanks for reminding me about that Lorelei. I hadn't taken that into consideration. I'll have to check Chase's lifetime happiness points and see if he can buy some age freeze potion to keep him safe!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tx72Xwm/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tx72Xwm)


After discussing housing needs with the family architect MrsFlynn, I place a build, Angelic, that she's made for me specifically for Starlight Shores, onto the empty lot at 464 Shoreline Point.

It's a 3 bedroom, 3 bath home with a full empty basement, and it's beautiful, perfect for our house-hunting couple.

(https://i.ibb.co/RTk6Nsb/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RTk6Nsb)


I tweak it just a bit, adding instruments in the empty loft room for Odette.

(https://i.ibb.co/YBrygpx/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YBrygpx)


A dining area next to the bar counter, which I changed from an L-shape to seating for three, so she can host bigger family gatherings.

The only thing the living room lacked was a TV, so I add a small one as Odette prefers to paint and play music.

(https://i.ibb.co/hdQng4c/Screenshot-10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hdQng4c)


This home has plenty of space without the basement so, with MrsFlynn's permission, I remove that too.

A stereo, a computer desk, and two easels where the basement stairs had been, gives Odette her art alcove and Chase a place to play video games to his heart's content.

(https://i.ibb.co/GvLQgnQ/Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GvLQgnQ)


A large L-shaped pool out back, complete with hot tub, two lounge chairs, and a bit of landscaping, and the home is complete!

(https://i.ibb.co/3zqH3ky/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3zqH3ky)


That's when I notice that Villa De Grande at 460 Shoreline Point, the home between the Frio home and Angelic, is empty!

(https://i.ibb.co/PjMBfbY/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PjMBfbY)


And so is the one across the road from Angelic, Neonuevo, at 465 Shoreline Point!

A wonderful thought enters my mind, how perfect would it be to have all the Frio family living on the bluff above the beach on Shoreline Point!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/3CCXJdv/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3CCXJdv)


So I spend a ridiculous amount of time making each home perfect for the three couples.

Deciding that, since Neonuevo is the smallest home with only two bedrooms, it will be the home for Odette and Chase.

So I renovate the garage from an exercise room with a pool table, to a music studio for Odette, but leave a treadmill for Chase, to help keep his elder self in shape.

I replace the double bed in the main floor bedroom with two twin beds, perfect for visiting grandchildren.

(https://i.ibb.co/h2bmpFk/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h2bmpFk)


The upstairs master is amazing, so I don't have to do anything with that, but the attached bath was open to the bedroom, which I don't care for, so I enclosed it so it was more private and added an upscale shower.

The siting area upstairs already has a bookcase and a computer, so I only have to add a couple of easels   and it's perfect for Odette and Chase.

(https://i.ibb.co/YNDN9Sj/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YNDN9Sj)


Neonuevo might be the smallest home, bedroom and bathroom wise, but it's got the biggest price tag, almost $190,000!

Probably because all of it's high dollar furnishings, including this amazing pool area in the very private backyard, which only needed a hot tub and a teppanyaki grill, since Odette started using the one at the main Frio home.

(https://i.ibb.co/Kz2bRh9/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kz2bRh9)


When I open up Villa De Grande, it's layout is a bit more difficult to play with, especially since it's on a sloped lot.

But I think I can make it work for Phyllis, Jeffery, and their two sons.

(https://i.ibb.co/JFM03PT/Screenshot-25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JFM03PT)


The kitchen had the cheapest refrigerator, so I replace it with a much better model and added more  counter space as well as a food processor.

(https://i.ibb.co/RSQRHMS/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RSQRHMS)


Then I added a stereo where the bookcase was and moved the bookcase between the two chairs, making it into a library alcove.

A stroller and some toddler toys and the main floor is set.

(https://i.ibb.co/pf7fGhD/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pf7fGhD)


I only have to add a blue little sister crib for Jace, another twin bed, and some toys to the smaller bedroom on the 2nd floor, as the master bedroom and baths were already nicely done.

(https://i.ibb.co/wM1LhHX/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wM1LhHX)


The attic is a teen paradise complete with bed, computer, pinball, a guitar, and a TV and video gaming system, so I just add a rockin' rider, and I know that Van will love it, even more so when he becomes a teen!

(https://i.ibb.co/fHyV6jx/Screenshot-5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fHyV6jx)


And the backyard, with it's large garage and beautiful pool, was already amazing, though I did add a spring rider, a turtle sandbox, and a water slide, so the kids could have some fun.

Looking at the photo, I probably should have added a fence, but I've not had a sim fall of a cliff yet, so they're probably safe enough.

(https://i.ibb.co/Wp7xy26/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wp7xy26)


And the view is amazing, just look at the beautiful ocean!

I can almost hear the water lapping against the shore and feel the cool breeze on my face.

(https://i.ibb.co/dDnmZDM/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dDnmZDM)


Angelic already has a nursery and a kids' room, so I decide it would work best for Marisol and Kirk, and their twins, especially since I've already turned the small room upstairs into a music studio, something that Kirk will definitely enjoy!

I add a 2nd crib to the nursery, the larger water slide over by the pool and a playground for the twins, complete with spring riders, swings, and turtle sandbox.

And I'm finally done!

(https://i.ibb.co/cwt7Fn3/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cwt7Fn3)


But Chase and Odette have a few more things to accomplish before they actually move out, so I head back to the house to get things in motion.

And I find Janette encouraging Cassidy to take a few steps.

(https://i.ibb.co/gSj3ZJs/Screenshot-53.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gSj3ZJs)


Then she teaches her a few words.

But Cassidy isn't much interested in learning to talk, she passes on 'toothbrush', 'bench', 'bug', and 'suitcase'.

Just as Janette's ready to give up and ask Tobias for some help, since Cassidy looks beyond bored, she surprises Janette by repeating 'cooking'!

(https://i.ibb.co/zRQcQ2g/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zRQcQ2g)


Janette is so excited by that small breakthrough, that she says, "Mommy finds clues in the trash!"

Cassidy repeats 'trash', but she still looks preoccupied, staring off and squirming a bit.

(https://i.ibb.co/DpcdbQC/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DpcdbQC)


That's when Janette finally realizes that another important toddler skill must be addressed immediately.

Potty training!!!

(https://i.ibb.co/q7PNQzR/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q7PNQzR)


With Cassidy much more comfortable, even though she's sitting in front of a nasty potty now, Janette says, 'clouds', and is rewarded by Cassidy repeating it!

(https://i.ibb.co/4PQ7J2S/Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4PQ7J2S)


That's when I get the message that Alora Platt is stuck, so I click on her icon in the message and zoom into town.

She doesn't seem to be stuck as she's just standing on the street corner holding her baby sister, Janie.

But she had aged up to a young adult and still had that awful mohawk.

So I make good on my promise and pop her into stylist and this is the result.

Alora definitely has interesting genetics with very large eyes and a rather pointy nose, along with a narrow jawline.

But I think she looks infinitely better with some make-up, a cc hairstyle that I found and didn't even know I had, and some cute clothes.

(https://i.ibb.co/p2zKdrT/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p2zKdrT)


And what's my reward for her make-over?

I get a message saying that Danielle Platt and her brood of five, new young adult Alora, teen Robbie, toddler Janie, toddler Vincent, and nooboo Cari, have bought a new home after coming into some money.

And their new home?

None other than my Angelic, the home that was meant for Marisol, Kirk, and their twins!

I just stare at the screen in shock with my mind racing, thinking, *NOW WHAT DO I DO!?!*

But I don't give up easily, which is typical of most Watcher's, and I decide there's only one solution.

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 282: Exercise In Futility--Part 2
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 282: Exercise In Futility--Part 2
Post by: deedee_828 on February 20, 2021, 03:36:49 PM

I race across town and use testing cheats to buy/build on Steve Cupp's fabulous lot.

He dislikes children so I've let Danielle raise their kids alone in her small house all this time, but he's going to have to man (ghost?) up, take some responsibility for his family now and share his home!

Especially since his girlfriend has ruined all my carefully laid plans, not to mention all the time it took to renovate those homes!

With the main floor being open concept and huge, I enclose what was the 'library' wing, turning it into a fabulous nursery for three, complete with cribs, napping mats, potty chairs, toddler toys, and three adorable single beds.

(https://i.ibb.co/p4RS5j8/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p4RS5j8)


Upstairs on the 2nd floor, I put flooring down to make the nursery private and revamp the railings since it's no longer open to the floor below.

Then I remove the double bed from the larger master bedroom, dividing the room into two, and placing two upscale single beds in each one, to accommodate Alora, Robbie, and Yolanda Lemon, who's been living here with Steve since I stole the lot her house was on for my Frio family's home. (Sorry, not sorry.)

(https://i.ibb.co/Fmvbz84/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fmvbz84)


The house has so much to offer that it doesn't need anything else from me, and the backyard is already gorgeous.

The three-car garage even has a bar and a bathroom with two showers!

(https://i.ibb.co/7vvJvQV/Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7vvJvQV)


Then I cross my fingers and use edit town to move Danielle and her family in with Steve.

I'm worried because little Vincent is a ghost, and ghosts sometimes disappear from the neighborhood completely, if you move them to a different home!

And when I go back to live mode, I get a NRaas error message about a dematerialization!

I zoom over to the Cupp home to find everyone there safe and sound, even ghostly nooboo Vincent!

I watch for a bit and Danielle even picks him up and heads into the house.

Whew, everything's okay!

Except for poor cowardly Alora dropping to the sidewalk in a faint when she sees ghostly Steve!

Sorry girl, you'll just have to deal or move into your own place.

Of course, I was so freaked by then that I didn't take any photos of that, but I've managed to open up Angelic for Kirk and Marisol, so mission accomplished!

I head back to the house and find Jonas busy working on an ice sculpture.

(https://i.ibb.co/zxT99fw/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zxT99fw)


When he's finished, I'm in awe because it's Odette and she looks gorgeous in ice!

Unfortunately she's only #4, so we have to sell it quick before it melts, which nets Jonas about $1100 simoleans.

I make myself a promise that once Jonas can sculpt in ice and not have it melt, we will make another statue of Odette, maybe ones of the whole family!

If he can do that before we leave Starlight Shores, since he still has to master painting and inventing and he's only at level 6 in both of those areas.

(https://i.ibb.co/T1m2rXr/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T1m2rXr)


I hear toddler laughter upstairs, and find Tobias tickling Bella.

Tobias' wide-eyed enjoyment and big smile make me smile too, as being family-oriented, it's obvious he's having just as much fun as she is.

(https://i.ibb.co/CKkdRNy/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKkdRNy)


But someone who's not having fun is Odette, because Janette is NOT happy to learn that her parents are looking for their own place.

"What do you mean you've found the perfect house for Mom and Dad!?! Our house is perfect the way it is, with all of the family that's currently in it! No one is moving!"

Marisol looks frantically from her enraged sister's face to her step-mother's resigned one and finally says, "But there's no more room for another child and you know Tobias wants one. Mom and Dad were just trying to give him the space to make that possible. And I've found not one, but three places, all on the end of the point, so all of our families can be together! I know I said Phyllis and I wanted to let our kids grow up together, Mom, but…well, I'm expecting again and Phyllis and Jeffery want to have another child too, so it's time we established separate homes."

Odette is quick to offer congratulations to Marisol, thrilled that another grandchild is on the way, even if, technically, they don't count as her own.

(https://i.ibb.co/VVhT6r9/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VVhT6r9)


But Odette knows it's not Marisol that needs to explain about the house hunt, so she takes Janette aside and quickly apologizes, "I'm so sorry you found out this way honey. Your father and I should have told all of you that we were looking for our own place and that Marisol was helping us out. She had no idea we hadn't mentioned it to you, or your sister, yet. Please don't blame her for our mistake!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fkMVgQ7/Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fkMVgQ7)


This time Janette doesn't let emotion overcome her common sense and even before Odette's finished with her apology, Janette is waving it aside, saying, "Oh, I'm sorry for exploding like that Mom! It was just such a shock to hear you and Dad were moving out. I understand really, especially about Tobias wanting another child. It's just…I'm really going to miss having you both living with us. But I guess it's time for Jemma and me to grow up and take over our responsibilities as co-heirs. And…I'll be apologizing to Marisol…again. Here she is expecting, all thrilled about the coming nooboo, finding three houses for all of you and I lose it again! Boy, I can see why Jonas keeps getting into trouble, that trait is so difficult to keep under control!"

"But you were quicker to pick up on that this time, Janette, so that's progress."

"Which doesn't excuse me from having to apologize, but I guess it's better than the last time."

(https://i.ibb.co/1q3j9gG/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1q3j9gG)


Marisol is having a heart-to-heart with Chase saying, "I'm sorry I let the cat out of the bag, Dad! And ruffled Janette all up again too!"

But Chase pulls her into a hug, saying, "Oh, that's not your fault sweetheart. I'm just thrilled to hear about all of us being able to live near by one another again! I've missed having you around and now another grandbaby! Tell me all about the  three properties you've found!"

"The Watcher was a big help there Dad, as it looked like we might lose out on one of them, but the Watcher fixed that too. I think you and Mom will be quite pleased with the one we've chosen for your new place."

(https://i.ibb.co/hDzcCVf/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDzcCVf)


Leaving Janette to apologize to Marisol privately, Odette and Chase head back to the main home and break the news to Jemma.

This time Chase does the apologizing, "We're really sorry we didn't tell you all when we first decided Jemma! It's caused a bit of a ruffle between Marisol and Janette again, but your Mother smoothed it over and Janette was quick to see the truth of it this time."

"Oh, Dad, no need for an apology. I'm going to miss having you and Mom here, ready to help out, give advice, but I understand the reasoning behind it. Tobias hasn't said anything to me about having another child, because he knows how I feel about kids, but I know he wants one, especially with Bella getting older. And it's time you and Mom had some time on your own without everything so hectic."

(https://i.ibb.co/L9x12kg/Screenshot-139.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L9x12kg)


But a ringing phone behind them has everyone turning to Odette, and when she gets off the phone, her words are startling, "That was Marisol. The house that she and Kirk were looking at is already off the market! She got a call from Steve Cupp who was overjoyed to tell her that he and Danielle just moved into Angelic, the home on the point that she'd lived in briefly before moving in with Steve. Turns out that she fell in love with it and finds it much homier than Steve's modern mansion! But he's leaving that property to Yolanda, and the older Platt children, Alora and Robbie, have decided to keep living there too."

I'm just stunned and, as Odette's words ring in my ears, a message pops up telling me that what she's just said is true!

Steve and Danielle and their three children, Janie, Vincent, and Cari, are now next door neighbors living in Angelic, again!

And though little Vincent managed to survive the first move, with Steve being a ghost, there's no way I'm trying that again, and taking the chance I could lose either or both of them!

(https://i.ibb.co/qsG1TWL/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qsG1TWL)


So, with all their spirits dampened, mine most of all, after renovating four houses to make them perfect for specific families, I decide we better get Odette and Chase moved into Neonuevo before someone else in town comes into money and buys it!

Odette rushes over to the computer and quickly fills in the required information and Neonuevo is their new home!

(https://i.ibb.co/WH2FXPZ/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WH2FXPZ)


Seeing their icons blip off my household list fills me with a touch of sadness, but grandparents moving out has become part of the routine in our journey, and better that than the alternative of having them meet Grim!

Jemma quickly hugs her father goodbye, and Chase laughs and says, "We'll be just down the road, close enough for you to berate my ignorance any time you feel like it!"

"Oh, I  know dad! But it just won't be the same, I'm going to miss you so much! I promise to come visit soon."

But seeing that look in Tobias' eyes, I know what's on his mind!

(https://i.ibb.co/JccdM8Z/Screenshot-143.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JccdM8Z)


Tobias doesn't waste a minute of the opportunity he's been granted, and he tracks down Jemma helping Bella with her music skill.

Despite popping negative moodlets being around the toddlers, (we were wrong that it might actually only refer to children), Jemma's mood is so high that the -10 hit doesn’t faze her in the least, and I find her autonomously parenting both her daughter, Bella, and her niece, Cassidy.

(https://i.ibb.co/NY9ThY8/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NY9ThY8)


Tobias doesn't want to interrupt the music lesson between mother and daughter but he's overjoyed when Cassidy wakes up from her nap and heads straight for the peg box.

Seeing the two toddlers playing happily together, he grabs Jemma's hand and gives it a loving squeeze, one she recognizes immediately, as he tugs her out of the nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/S3J1CLd/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S3J1CLd)


And he whisks her off to their bedroom for some romantic couple time!

(https://i.ibb.co/F8csh86/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F8csh86)


Tobias isn't the only one with babies on his mind as I find Jonas dreaming of blocks nearby in his own bed!

But, does that mean he wants another child too, or just that he wants to spend some time with Cassidy?

I check Jonas' wishes and, though he does have one to chat with Cassidy, there isn't one about wanting another child, so for now, I guess it's just the latter.

(https://i.ibb.co/Qkq9vdL/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qkq9vdL)


Our current residents are all safe and sound at home, except for Janette, who's trying to solve, A Spook Story, her 15th case.

According to the mausoleum director, urns and gravestones have come up missing at an alarming rate.

A perusal of the premises had Janette finding goo all over the place.

Goo that, once she had it analyzed at the science lab, was determined to be ghostly ectoplasm, pointing to a restless spirit as the culprit!

But Janette's not convinced based on such superficial evidence, so it's time for another stake out, this time at Lidview Cemetery in the pouring rain!

(https://i.ibb.co/J3FX2bJ/Screenshot-192.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J3FX2bJ)


And despite overhearing a multitude of conversations in four or five different stake-out spots, the only things she sees of interest is the third paparazzi, Jeannine Wilbur, who can spot a celebrity even if they're hiding behind two bushes!

This makes me sigh in relief as those messages about lacking a paparazzi will finally stop!

(https://i.ibb.co/yqWVHQS/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yqWVHQS)


But my relief is short-lived as the sun rises and a crowd appears along with some mutated creature!

This has Janette tossing her bushes aside and leaping up, though I think that was because she was startled by the sounds of a school bus rather than knowing about the horrific thing behind her.

(https://i.ibb.co/9wSBbmY/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9wSBbmY)


But moments later, the poor little dog resumes it's natural shape and runs off.

As does Janette, runs off I mean.

I guess she got tired of crouching down behind bushes in the rain being as cold as her case is.

(https://i.ibb.co/4Jp2J4h/Screenshot-250.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Jp2J4h)


I head back to the house to hear that my two love birds are still being romantic, and pop in to see I've entered at a most inopportune time, but so has someone else.

I stare at Samuel in disbelief hoping I can mind meld with him so he'll leave the room, but he just smiles and watches the heart petals fall across the bed!

(https://i.ibb.co/4MKfWdj/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4MKfWdj)


Once Jemma becomes aware of his presence, being so in tune with ghosts, she is not interested in mind-melding at all as she shouts, "For goodness sake Samuel, you could at least give us a moment of privacy!!!"

But Samuel's already drifting carelessly past Tobias, who has leaped out of the bed.

That's when Jemma looks right at me and says, "You too Watcher!!! You, of all people, should know better!!!"

"Oh, right. Excuse me for the invasion of privacy. But…did you guys hear a lullaby? I was so shocked to find Samuel here that I didn't notice."

"Watcher!!!"

"Okay, okay, I'm going."

(https://i.ibb.co/9TrWyyb/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9TrWyyb)


Since my presence is neither needed nor wanted upstairs, and the toddlers are still happily playing in the original nursery, I take the time to move their cribs and other nursery paraphernalia into Odette and Chase's former bedroom.

It's not a lot larger but I'm pulling my hair out watching my four parents walk all the way out to the living room whenever I ask one of them to feed a toddler on the floor in the current nursery!

So I'm hoping this room will be large enough to do that right within it's four walls.

(https://i.ibb.co/1qRtRkf/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1qRtRkf)


Well, it's been quite the adventure the last two chapters, all that renovating, all those plans…Marisol expecting, Phyllis and Jeffery talking about having a third child, and now no kid-friendly home to move them into.

I mean, without Marisol living in Angelic, there's really no point in moving Phyllis and Jeffery across town into Villa De Grande.

And with more kids, that home just won't do for either family.

So I'll have to come up with a new plan.

Hopefully one I'll implement a little faster so no one steals it!

And since Jemma's being so hush-hush about the recent happenings in her bedroom, I don't know if that plan came to fruition either.

Follow along and we'll find out soon enough in Chapter 283: Better Plans and a Stubborn Case
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 283: Better Plans and a Stubborn Case
Post by: deedee_828 on February 25, 2021, 03:12:27 PM

While I mull over better plans for the housing situation, the males in the family focus on skilling.

Jonas takes advantage of having another sim nearby and asks the current maid, who's name I've not paid any attention to, Kasey maybe, to pose for an ice sculpture.

(https://i.ibb.co/Gs1ZcQV/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gs1ZcQV)


It turns out quite nicely, and is sold before it melts.

(https://i.ibb.co/Pgz5D7f/Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pgz5D7f)


Upstairs in the art gallery, Tobias starts working on another painting, one that begins with his final skill point, so I choose a large canvas to give him plenty to work with.

"This is it, Tobias! This one last point and you will complete your lifetime wish!"

"Yes…and that would happen much faster if I wasn't being distracted…"

(https://i.ibb.co/8YKN7YY/Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8YKN7YY)


Taking the hint, and trying to make up for being a peeping tom, I find Janette in the new nursery, playing with her niece, Bella, while Cassidy snuggles down on the napping mat.

Seeing these two together, their skin tones are a very close match, with Bella's being just a tad lighter, I think.

Which makes sense since Bella's is on the lighter end being Tobias' intensity, and Janette's is mid-way down being Chase's intensity.

It's nice we've gotten to keep the white/black slider skin tone for another generation, a nice remembrance for Rory's Winchester/Hyde Midnight Hollow roots.

(https://i.ibb.co/dKhbHRQ/Screenshot-267.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dKhbHRQ)


But once Cassidy wakes from her nap, Janette doesn't waste any time helping Cassidy to master talking.

Seeing Jemma on the stairs, I'm trying to discern if she has a baby bump but seeing her normal summer every day outfit, that's not likely.

But what is Tobias doing with his laptop?

"Hey, I thought you were painting? You know, working on your last skill point to master painting and complete your lifetime wish?"

"I'm aware of the significance Watcher. But if you'll notice I still need to work on completing my 'write 25 novels wish' and I'm only on 22!"

"Well, seeing as you're the closest one to completing your lifetime wish, I guess you can spare a few moments to write another novel. Especially since you write them so fast now!"

"My thoughts exactly. I'm glad we're in agreement Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/syW1YmM/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/syW1YmM)


When I turn my attention back to Janette and Cassidy, I find Janette holding out her hands and encouraging Cassidy to walk towards her.

"Shouldn't you finish teaching her to talk before working on walking?"

"I did. With all the work we did previously, it only took one word and she was done!"

"And I missed it!?!"

"Apparently so Watcher."

"Well, since all of you are busy here, I'll scout around town and see if I can find an appropriate lot and home for Marisol's family."

(https://i.ibb.co/KbdXvcf/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KbdXvcf)


After an extensive perusal of my library, I find another beautiful MrsFlynn build that was actually a collaboration, with me doing the furnishing and decorating, for a home for a simming friend of ours, meant specifically for Starlight Shores!

It's called Larkies and, with said friend's permission, I'm using it here in my Starlight Shores, though it's so amazing that I'm regretting not using it for my main family.

Here's the main floor that opens to a formal entry, then expands to a great room that has the kitchen, dining area, and living area, all within site lines of each other.

The small area to the back of the main floor has a small master bedroom with attached bath, and a 2nd half bath/laundry across from a small nursery.

Since the nursery is so small, I made the covered porch into a playroom, complete with a rocking chair for adult supervision and relaxation.

The backyard boasts a kid's playground, along with a private hot tub area for adults, and a fire pit, for all to enjoy.

(https://i.ibb.co/3spJDqN/Larkies-main-floor.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3spJDqN)


The second floor has 4 bedrooms, a large en suite master with it's own sitting area, done in greens, at the back.

A smaller master bedroom done in lilac on the right side.

And two kids' room, one for boys done in bright blues with bunk beds, and one for girls done in mint green, with two single beds.

A second bath, and a sitting area, with computer desks, completes this floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/cXfRJKj/Larkies-2nd-floor.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cXfRJKj)


The basement, though, wow, the basement is incredible as MrsFlynn had put in this amazing indoor pool area!

I added the pool floats, and seating, and found the perfect place for that huge wall fish tank!

Off the pool area, there's a community bathroom with two separate showers for convenience and privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/vLZxmd0/Larkies-pool-area-furnished.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vLZxmd0)


And I know that Kirk will just flip over the music studio down here!

It has all the instruments a music lover could want, plus posters giving their tribute to past stars, as well as a bar, and seating for an appreciative audience.

(https://i.ibb.co/r3K2H3Z/Larkies-basement-music-studio.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r3K2H3Z)


It even has an exercise room with a sauna nearby!

Nothing but the best for our starlet and up and coming rock star!

(https://i.ibb.co/VvPmPNF/Larkies-exercise-room-and-sauna.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VvPmPNF)


There's only one bedroom down here, but it's also a music lover's dream being made up of items from the Store sets, Front Row Center and Loud, Fast, Clash.

I really had fun making this as I'd never really looked at either of those sets before.

It has it's own attached bath as well, though you can't see it from this photo.

(https://i.ibb.co/jLf8f8D/Larkies-music-themed-basement-master-bedroom.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jLf8f8D)


Here's a view of the entire basement.

Truly an extravagant area that makes this home worthy of Starlight Shores and it's Hollywood-like atmosphere.

(https://i.ibb.co/b1mmQfH/Larkies-basement-overview.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b1mmQfH)


I place it on a large empty lot that's much closer to the film studio lot, as well as the main Frio home and Chase and Odette's new place, making it even more perfect as Kirk and Marisol's new home!

(https://i.ibb.co/fGTX18J/Screenshot-255.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fGTX18J)


And though this home boasts that amazing pool in the basement, I used the extra space of the larger lot to add a pool near the hot tub, though it's now fall and the weather has turned a bit colder.

I'm even more thrilled with this home for Marisol, Kirk, and their growing family!

So I didn't waste a moment getting them moved in via edit town, and leaving their former home for Phyllis, Jeffery, their two boys, and baby number three that's due soon, to call their own!

I'll make sure and have the main family visit sometime soon.

(https://i.ibb.co/SVxkgjp/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SVxkgjp)


I take a deep breathe, glad that the renovating and decorating is finished, and that Marisol and her family are moved in without any further home stealing.

That's when I get the notice that the Elson family may have to move as their home is too small!

Seriously!?!

I quickly locate said home and do yet another renovation, one that was really past due as the Elson's have three daughters now, Cecily, Carolyn, and Caitlyn!

I extended the home on the right side, made a proper living room, with a library and computer area, and a dedicated nursery behind it, with two little sister cribs, in a rather startling shade of yellow.

The lone bathroom down here got a nice shower/tub combo.

I enlarged the kitchen and gave them upgraded appliances and a nicer dining set, as well as a highchair.

(https://i.ibb.co/92Wt1sx/Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/92Wt1sx)


I also added a 2nd floor with two bedrooms, complete with two twin beds in each one, and another bath.

The community area up here has a dominoes table and an easel, while the small front balcony has a chess set.

The balcony on the back has a telescope, so plenty of items to learn logic and have a bit of fun at the same time.

(https://i.ibb.co/q9Lvhfm/Screenshot-270.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q9Lvhfm)


For pure fun, I add a hopscotch court to the driveway, a sandbox, a busy bee spring rider, and a climbing tower in the small side yard.

Hopefully, this will keep them happy, but I've done extensive renovations on homes before, and like Danielle Platt, had them move anyway!

(https://i.ibb.co/R0cKwtj/Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R0cKwtj)


When I return to the main Frio home, I find Jonas busy working on another topiary.

He really enjoys making sculptures, and most of his wishes focus on that skill, even though he's mastered it and should be working on his painting and inventing.

But I'm really enjoying seeing his progress in the different mediums, as well as helping him to master some of the challenges.

He's already a Chiselmaster, having made 20 sculptures, which means it takes about 25% less time for him to make sculptures now.

And he only needs a few more topiaries and wood sculptures, plus five metal ones, to make 5 of each medium and become a Master Sculptor, which will make all sculptures after that 25% more valuable.

Prolific Sculptor is achieved by making 35 sculptures and after that all sculpting materials, even scrap, are free.

And of course, Ice Personality, where once you've made 25 ice sculptures, they no longer melt.

Thanks to Carl's sculpting guide for all of that information.

(https://i.ibb.co/j6w0Zqw/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j6w0Zqw)


But once he's finished with Anna the Panda, Jonas starts sneezing uncontrollably.

I read in Carl's guide that topiaries are actually the best money maker, but it looks like Jonas may be allergic, so after those five needed for the Master Sculptor challenge, he may not be making them anymore!

(https://i.ibb.co/54q3cpH/Screenshot-262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/54q3cpH)


Jemma's been wanting to hang out with her father, but they don't seem to be home whenever Jemma's available.

So I try to track them down with Nraas>MC>Focus and it tells me Odette is here at the bistro lot.

But it's not Odette that stands out against the gloomy darkness, it's Steve Cupp and his toddler son, Vincent, their bright blue ghostly forms lighting up the darkness like cobalt beacons!

I'm thrilled to see them alive…well, ghostly, and enjoying some father/son bonding time!

(https://i.ibb.co/0CxFYVF/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0CxFYVF)


But seeing my active ghosts reminds me of Janette's case at Lidview Cemetery, so I pop over there to see if anything is going on.

And find another ghostly specter, poor JoAnn Norman, this one clearly not active, but a vibrant lilac/lavender that's glowing amid the darkened cemetery!

(https://i.ibb.co/2NQv6c0/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2NQv6c0)


I don't waste any time in sending Janette here to try another stake out and, hopefully, move this case along.

But despite seeing the ghostly JoAnn Norman eyeing two suspicious residents whispering, Isaac Luck and Mitch Lee, nothing comes of it.

(https://i.ibb.co/Wy3P4LP/Screenshot-349.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wy3P4LP)


And Janette does stake-out after stake-out, staying until dawn, where she sees a clandestine meeting taking place between Brandon Woods, the town's new mayor, and Willard Wright.

They whisper back and forth, with Janette listening avidly, and she even witnesses the passing of a sheaf of papers.

But the case still doesn't progress!

(https://i.ibb.co/j84mgfy/Screenshot-392.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j84mgfy)


I'm probably just as disappointed as Janette, though at least I'm warm and dry, whereas she's been spending way too much time in a dark, cold, and wet, cemetery.

So we call it a night and she heads home to warm up and get some much needed sleep as she forgot the motive mobile and used one of the police cars.

Hopefully, we'll figure out what we've missed and get this case solved, as it's really holding up her progress.

And with the change in the weather, the Fall Festival comes to town, but fall, winter, and spring are short seasons here in Starlight Shores, so if we want to check out any of the Festivals, we'll need to act fast.

Follow along as we head into Chapter 284: Family Fun
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 284: Family Fun
Post by: deedee_828 on March 03, 2021, 06:15:17 PM

Since I couldn't find Odette and Chase in town last time, I try again, and this time, manage to send them home.

Once they arrive, I send Jemma over to visit, as she's wanted to hang out with her father since he left the main home.

And Odette greets Jemma quickly after she rings the bell.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZTQ0Zcq/Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZTQ0Zcq)


What I don't expect to find is Forest Woods scampering across the lawn and hiding behind a bush to spy on the them!

I may have to seriously reconsider his viability as a spouse for Bella!

He's only thee days older than she is, and just recently became a child, but hiding out in a bush and spying on the Frio family?

Either he's insane or he wants to be a private investigator, and neither one actually appeals to me at the moment, as I've already got my hands full with one crazy co-heir couple, and a case that seems to be stuck.

But maybe he's just in awe of their celebrity status?

Since I really don't know why he's hiding behind the bush, I guess I can cut him some slack and keep him on the list for now, especially since we don't have a very long list at this point.

(https://i.ibb.co/H2fFRDD/Screenshot-295.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H2fFRDD)


Odette and Jemma don't pay any attention to Forest, heading inside and eagerly catching up on family news.

Chase, hearing Jemma's voice, hurries out to greet her.

And if you notice that small gray ball of fur on the floor?

That's the newest Frio family member, a kitten adopted by Odette, who's name is Coal.

(https://i.ibb.co/wcF1jjd/Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wcF1jjd)


"Wow! This place sure is nice Dad! And I'm real glad you and Mom picked a place so close to our home, so much easier to visit. Marisol's closer too, and from what she tells us, the Watcher provided a truly amazing home for her, Kirk, and the twins. We'll definitely have to visit soon and check it out."

"Your mother and I are planning a visit soon too, to spend time with the twins, and of course, the new little one once it arrives."

Seeing her father shoot a quick glance at her bare midriff, Jemma shakes her head and says, "No news for me on that score yet Dad!"

"I know it's Tobias that wants another child Jemma, but…is that what you really want?"

"No, I'm not wishing for another child, but we all know with my trait that won't ever happen. But I find myself gravitating to the nursery to help care for Bella and Cassidy, even if it's just to play with them. So I'm dealing Dad, better than I ever expected to really, and surprising myself, as much as the Watcher, with some of my wishes!"

Since these two are deep in conversation, and Coal's content to watch and listen, I go track Odette down.

(https://i.ibb.co/QJp1YLF/Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QJp1YLF)


I find her upstairs in the alcove painting and pop in two large windows, so in the daytime, she'll have more natural light.

"Thank you Watcher! That's very much appreciated. I must say, for an EA home, this one is quite well appointed, but I'm guessing I have you to thank for the easels and the Teppanyaki grill outside?"

"You're welcome Odette! It was my pleasure tweaking this place with you and Chase in mind. It didn't need much at all to make it perfect for both of you. Though I was surprised when you adopted a kitten right after moving in! I'll make sure I add some cat items before we leave, so Coal feels like this is his home too."

Odette mumbles, "Thanks, Watcher."

But I can tell she's totally focused on her painting so I leave her to it and go back downstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/Vt2v7HQ/Screenshot-316.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vt2v7HQ)


Laughter has me following the source to the kids' room on the main floor, where I find Jemma and Chase in a furious pillow fight.

Breathless Jemma pants, "Oh, Dad, I'd forgotten just how much fun this is! I will definitely have to do this with Bella after her child birthday!"

Hearing his daughter speak of playing with her own daughter so easily relieves Chase of his worries that Jemma is thinking of another child solely to please Tobias.

He realizes that her unfortunate trait is just one she works to overcome, not one that's overwhelmed her.

(https://i.ibb.co/yhnvP3V/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yhnvP3V)


And once Jemma gets home, what's the first thing she does?

Goes to the nursery to make sure Bella is covered with the blanket on the napping mat!

"You really are strong aren't you Jemma? Just pushing that trait aside, time and time again!"

"If I've learned nothing else on this journey Watcher, I've at least learned that you can give in, or give up your life, to a trait, letting it control you, or you can take charge and show it who's boss! I prefer to do the latter!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BGmfjYM/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BGmfjYM)


And with that thought uppermost in her mind, she tracks down Janette, and starts talking about their toddlers!

"I never realized just how easy it would be to focus on Bella and Cassidy and ignore that trait! I'm so glad I didn't give up on being an heir, getting married, and having a family! I wouldn't have wanted to miss this for the world! Are you and Jonas planning on having another baby?"

(https://i.ibb.co/zHQ2hmZ/Screenshot-327.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zHQ2hmZ)


Janette scratches her head thoughtfully, "Not yet. We really haven't talked about it, but with me still having so many cases to solve to complete my lifetime wish, I'm not sure I could take the time off."

"Being self-employed, you aren't forced to take maternity leave, you barely took any time off when you were carrying Cassidy! And if you remember to use the motive mobile, all your needs stay maxed!"

"That's true. But then that would mean leaving the childcare to Jonas once the baby was born, and he still has a lot of inventing and painting to do. But maybe I should give another child some thought, discuss it with Jonas and see what he thinks about a bigger family? Though, are you sure you want to live in a home with four kids?"

"I'll deal with it! And you know Tobias will gladly take up any slack if I get too bummed out or if you and Jonas are busy. He only needs that one painting skill point to fulfill his lifetime wish, so he'll have more than enough spare time to spend with the babies, toddlers, and children!"

"And he'll actually enjoy it more than any of us! But…more kids will mean we can't all continue the journey. How is Tobias going to feel about that?"

"He hasn't mentioned it, so I'm guessing he's not thinking about that right now. Plenty of time after an heir is determined to figure that part out. After all, Bella and Cassidy are still toddlers, so we've got 4-6 weeks, at least, before it comes down to thinking about moving to the next town."

(https://i.ibb.co/qB5zVy7/Screenshot-328.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qB5zVy7)


Inside, Jonas is snuggling a just awakened Bella, while Jemma picks up a very sleep Cassidy.

The girls have gotten on two very different sleep schedules, but the nice thing about the napping mats is that the toddlers can use them themselves, taking a nap whenever they want to, and not be trapped in a crib when they wake up.

(https://i.ibb.co/0FKZGzD/Screenshot-341.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0FKZGzD)


But with the girls settled, Bella with a toy, and Cassidy already asleep on the napping mat, Jemma and Tobias flirt a bit.

With Jemma asking, "Care to watch the stars with me handsome? There's only a sliver of moon, so we should be able to pick out some bright ones."

Tobias laughs and says, "Cuddled up on the lawn with you in the dark, I won't be thinking about stars! Let's go!"

Since I'm still trying to make up for intruding into their bedroom, I hang back and just chill in the kitchen, until I hear a toddler giggle coming from the family room.

(https://i.ibb.co/qD13mWh/Screenshot-343.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qD13mWh)


I find the giggler, Bella, peeking out of the toybox that I've placed in the family room, along with the musical toys, to expand the girls play area.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZBSDft1/Screenshot-446.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZBSDft1)


She pops down and quickly back up with a toy boat and a big grin!

Watching toddlers play in the toy box  is one of my favorite parts of the game, so I've been here awhile when I get pulled outside…

(https://i.ibb.co/YjRYmFX/Screenshot-442.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YjRYmFX)


To not only find the sun casting pink rays of dawn over the house, but over Jemma and Tobias too.

With Jemma wearing oddly mismatched clothes!

And my grin is almost as big as Bella's when I hear her say, "Oh, I guess we all missed that lullaby!"

"Lullaby?" Tobias repeats, his mind focused on the latest book he wants to read.

"Tobias! I'm pregnant! That baby you want is on the way!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2swNk4H/Screenshot-361.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2swNk4H)


Tobias immediately focuses on Jemma, his face lighting up with joy at her words, but even more so as he sees her happy smile!

He does all the normal expectant daddy actions, talking, listening, and rubbing her barely rounded tummy.

As the sun rises higher and lights up the morning, he pulls her in for a warm embrace, whispering, "Seeing you so happy as you give me that welcome news makes me even happier! I love you so much Jemma!"

"I love you too Tobias, and Bella, and our expected child! No trait is ever going to prevent me from doing that!"

And with those words, Jemma pops a wish for another daughter and so does Tobias!

(https://i.ibb.co/0FkvS9F/Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0FkvS9F)


To celebrate their joyous news, and fulfill wishes, Jemma, Tobias, and Bella, all go to the Fall Festival.

Jemma lets Bella ride on the black cat spring rider, with Bella's big smile showing how much she enjoys the ride.

Jemma claps and returns Bella's smile, happy that her young daughter wasn't scared of the hissing noises or the cats bared teeth.

(https://i.ibb.co/TcLsgjB/Screenshot-401.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TcLsgjB)


Tobias bravely enters the haunted house, but comes out shivering as he swears he felt the touch of a ghost!

The very thought sending a cold chill up and down his spine.

(https://i.ibb.co/zJk3msz/Screenshot-411.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zJk3msz)


But their family isn't the only one out enjoying the festival, as I spot Craig Elson happily scanning the grounds, his love of the fresh air as plain as the smile on his face.

Though that loving look was firmly directed at…

(https://i.ibb.co/s2WM3Yx/Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s2WM3Yx)


His wife Emily and their two older daughters, Cecily and Carolyn.

Caitlyn was too young to attend, still being a nooboo, but they taken the opportunity to enjoy the festival and brisk fall air with their older girls.

(https://i.ibb.co/9tj6Zpk/Screenshot-407.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9tj6Zpk)


Then we spot more familiar faces as we find Marisol and Kira May at the festival too,  both sporting pink colored outfits!

Though they both look rather concerned, a bit alarmed even, at the spooky Fall Festival decorations and atmosphere.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZStPWLS/Screenshot-413.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZStPWLS)


But Jemma enjoys being there, letting Bella play with her doll, and just thinking about her pregnancy.

(https://i.ibb.co/sPpZYB2/Screenshot-412.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sPpZYB2)


The trio conclude their day with a commemorative family photo.

Notice how both Jemma and Bella are both shades of brown instead of gray?

That's how they look in their icons in my portrait panel as well.

I've never been able to figure that out, how sims in my games can have such different skin tones between CAS/Stylist, their portrait panel icons, and their look in game.

If anyone has a theory, or more concrete evidence, about that, please feel free to share it with me!

(https://i.ibb.co/LRZPWZX/Frio-SS-Fall-Festival.png) (https://ibb.co/LRZPWZX)


Tobias immediately heads upstairs to the art gallery and starts painting.

"Shouldn't you finish the large painting you started previously? It drives me crazy having unfinished canvases and having to click on them to figure out who it belongs to! Granted, that's easier with Odette and Chase in their own place, but still…"

Tobias sighs and says, "I did finish it Watcher! And I started this one as I haven't even reached the halfway point of my last painting skill point yet."

(https://i.ibb.co/mSjn2PL/Screenshot-460.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mSjn2PL)


I spin around so I can still see Tobias and the easel in the corner, and that painting is indeed completed, but it's Tobias' clown face that startles me!

"When did you get your face painted!?!"

"At the festival, of course! Right before we left, after our family portrait."

"Well, that's certainly a different look for you! Scary even!"

Tobias sighs again, saying, "I asked for something tasteful but evocative of the season. The attendant's choice did leave me somewhat…underwhelmed. That's why I headed straight up here, to paint without giving Jonas a chance to see me like this. I know I'd never hear the end of it."

"You could just wash it off…"

"It cost $50 simoleans, so I'm going to wear it, and get something out of it! I'm hoping it will at least provide me with inspiration for this painting."

(https://i.ibb.co/0pL7XWJ/Screenshot-465.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0pL7XWJ)


Luckily, I find Jonas downstairs snuggling Cassidy, so I think Tobias' secret is safe enough.

Though Jonas isn't as their maid snaps a candid photo of Jonas and Cassidy, though he's in back of them, so I'm not really sure how much it's worth.

Then I notice Jonas is all dressed up, "Wow, you look great! What's the occasion?"

"Oh, nothing special, just in the mood for my formal look. You know how it is with sims like me and Janette, always dressing to our inner self."

"I do indeed. Janette wearing her swimsuit is bad enough when she's interviewing a client, but her wedding dress…that really has them questioning hiring her! Though she's solved all her cases so far, except that glitched one with the combo business office/bistro, and the current one. Now that I think of that, maybe this case is glitched somehow too?"

"Maybe. How did you figure out the first case was glitched?"

"I read about it on the web, Carl's Forum, and other places."

"Then maybe you should do some research on the current case?"

"Now that's probably the best advice you've given me yet! Thanks Jonas!"

"No problem Watcher." Turning his attention back to his daughter he asks, "Would you like daddy to read you to sleep sweetie?'

Cassidy doesn't speak, just nods her head sleepily, snuggling deeper into her father's arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/w7GnsSD/Screenshot-424.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w7GnsSD)


Jemma spent some time visiting Odette and Chase at their new home, with her comments about her family relieving Chase's worry about her having children just because Tobias wants them.

Which is a good thing to know since she's now expecting their second child!

Tobias' worries on the subject being relieved as well when Jemma adamantly told him that no trait would stop her from loving him or their children.

To prove that, the trio happily went on a family outing to the Fall Festival, where we saw other families enjoying the day, strangely enough, all with daughters!

Which makes me wonder if Jemma and Tobias will get their wishes, with the town being so full of girls.

Tobias has made progress on his last painting skill point, being almost half way through it, so completing his lifetime wish is drawing ever closer.

And I'm going to follow Jonas' suggestion to research Janette's case, to see what's going on with it or if it is known to be glitched.

I'll tell you all about my findings in Chapter 285: Parties, Traits, and Findings
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 285: Parties, Traits, and Findings
Post by: deedee_828 on March 09, 2021, 07:36:21 PM

We rejoin the Frio family as Jonas' critiques his latest ice sculpture of the maid.

"You know, I think this one's even better than the last one! Thanks for helping me out Kasey!"

"Anytime Mr. Frio. You know I love posing for you, not only does it add to my hourly wages, but it's really given me an edge with the ladies, if you know what I mean! I was already popular being the maid to your family, but being one of your models, well, I've had dates every night this week!"

"Glad I could help you out. Have you picked any special lady as the one?"

"Oh no. I'm just having a good time right now, enjoying my time in the spotlight!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bHbd04y/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bHbd04y)


Janette is having a good time too, as she attends her first costume party, coincidentally, dressed like a maid!

"How does it feel having this huge place all to yourselves, Jeffery?"

To my surprise, Jeffery answers pleasantly enough, "It's definitely taken some getting used to, going from eight of us to just four, but it'll be five soon enough. Though that will mean the kids will outnumber the adults, so that will definitely be another change. How are Marisol and Kirk settling in to their new home?"

"Oh, they've both been busy working, trying to reach their next promotions, before the new baby arrives, so they haven't been home much. But we'll visit as soon as we can after that happens."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZLsFNtJ/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZLsFNtJ)


Then Van joins them and starts chatting away to Janette, since they've been friends since his toddler years.

"Hi Ms. Frio, or should I call you Detective?"

"I'm not working at the moment Van, so Ms. Frio is fine, or you could go with something a bit more informal and call me Aunt Janette, since I've known your parents from back in our Hidden Springs days."

"I like the sound of Aunt Janette, but calling you Detective in front of my friends would be great, if you don't mind? I'm thinking about following in your footsteps and becoming a private eye like you!"

"I wouldn't mind at all Van, in fact, that's very flattering."

And though Janette and Van are happy about Van's aspirations, it's hard to tell if his father is.
 
Though I find it quite interesting that Jeffery's chosen a police officer costume when he's evil!

(https://i.ibb.co/GVFct89/Screenshot-451.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GVFct89)


Then Janette spends some time with little Jace, which is the start of another budding friendship.

I was hoping interacting with Van and Jace would clue me in on if Janette's thinking about having another child, but no wishes appear.

(https://i.ibb.co/y6j7zDT/Screenshot-458.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y6j7zDT)


Then Janette gets an invitation to yet another costume party, so she heads over to Kristin Laws home, in a much poorer section of town.

But despite the weeds in the yard, and mostly inexpensive furnishings in the humble home, Janette realizes that Kristin is actually rich!

But Janette's perceptive qualities don't stop there, as she gasps when she passes Sadie Steele on the porch.

"What's wrong Janette!?!"

"Not so loud Watcher, Sadie and Richter haven't announced it yet but I think Sadie's expecting!"

Since Sadie's wearing her normal everyday clothes, I frown, saying, "Are you sure?"

"It's just a feeling Watcher, but my feelings are usually spot on!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DRMMF9Y/Screenshot-482.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRMMF9Y)


But soon pregnancies are the last thing on Janette's mind as she chats with her hostess, just enjoying an adult party with no birthday cake in sight.

(https://i.ibb.co/KVjC3M4/Screenshot-486.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KVjC3M4)


Then, as the lyrics from her favorite song start playing, she grins, and starts dancing!

Totally getting into the party mood as she shows off moves she's been practicing since she was a kid.

Seeing that big smile on her face, after not getting to attend one party, but two, I realize our resident party animal hasn't got to party much at all lately, except for birthday parties, not since her and Jemma's bachelorette parties.

I'm thinking we may need to rectify that oversight, especially with all the hot clubs here in town!

Over the music, Janette yells, "You can definitely count me in on that Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jRd3dnh/Screenshot-493.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jRd3dnh)


With Janette having the time of her life, I pop back home to check on family and find Tobias contemplating his finished painting.

"It's very good! But not funny or anything, not like I thought it would be with you in clown make-up."

"It's not what I expected either Watcher, but it pretty much painted itself. I've never lived anywhere there were canals, just in the mountains in Hidden Springs, and now here, on the sunny West Coast, so I'm not sure what inspired it. Maybe it's a place I'll visit some day?"

"Stranger things have happened Tobias, so I wouldn't rule that out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/r7mRh2q/Screenshot-476.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r7mRh2q)


On the main floor, I find Cassidy ready for bed, playing with the toy drum.

Well, trying to play with the toy drum, but, since it's in back of her, she's not having much success.

I'm guessing the toy drum is glitched or something, so I have her move to the xylophone while I reset it.

(https://i.ibb.co/mhMKSbs/Screenshot-449.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mhMKSbs)


But when I check on her, she's not having any better luck with that toy, since she's sitting on it!

"No music, Watcher!" she pouts.

"Um, sweetie, it won't make music if you're sitting on it. It has to be in front of you."

Cassidy struggles and struggles but just can't seem to grasp the mechanics of it, though she does have a skill bar and seems to be making some progress.

I wonder if this is how her clumsy trait will manifest, make it just that little bit harder to do tasks that others do with ease?

(https://i.ibb.co/QCXKvM9/Screenshot-472.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QCXKvM9)


In the basement, I find Jonas finishing up a clay sculpture, one that's quite beautiful.

He's really been focused on making five of each medium, since he focused so much on stone in the beginning, and were finally making headway towards that goal, with clay and wood being the furthest behind, with only two or three made in those mediums, so far.

But we're getting there.

(https://i.ibb.co/WPr3N4d/Screenshot-475.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WPr3N4d)


And Jemma's rocking with Bella nearly asleep on her shoulder.

I whisper, "Don't you look like the perfect mother, rocking one to sleep while you're expecting her sibling. It's not something I ever expected to see."

"Me either Watcher. But I meant what I said to Tobias. I'm not going to let some old trait rule me. I'm stronger than that."

"You definitely are Jemma, something I think you inherited from some very strong ancestors, from your grandmother Cici and going all the way back to Founder Claire!"

"Well, I'm proud to call all of them family, and to be part of it. But…"

"Yes?"

"Something Janette mentioned has been on my mind lately, about more kids meaning some of us staying behind…"

"Well, currently, all of you could go, including the expected little one, but only the heir would have a spouse from SS, as that would be eight of you. Though I did allow Phyllis, Jeffery, and Van to tag along to SS, so I could make a few exceptions, for spare spouses possibly. But then that would also mean leaving your mother here with neither of her natural daughters or grandchildren."

"Oh, I hadn't thought of that! And if Tobias wants another child….that would mean…"

"Yes, whether it's you and Tobias or Janette and Jonas having another child, that would definitely mean one couple or the other would remain here in SS, depending on who becomes heir. But that's still a long way off Jemma. Let's try to take this one step at a time and enjoy each week."

"You're probably right Watcher. No sense worrying about the future, we need to live in the present. And that means bed for this little one."

(https://i.ibb.co/y05CrzF/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y05CrzF)


Joining Tobias again, I find him finishing up a small painting as he finally reaches the halfway point of this final skill point, which feels like it's taking an unusually long time.

But his current work is actually a very cute rendition of a nursery rhyme, with a cow jumping over the moon, a painting I don't remember ever seeing before.

"For the nursery Tobias?"

"I know it doesn't match Odette's jungle theme, but I thought we might put one of the cribs back in the original nursery so the children don't disturb each other so much."

"That's actually a very good idea! Bella and Cassidy have such different sleep schedules, they're always waking each other up, so separate nurseries could alleviate that problem for Cassidy and this next little one."

(https://i.ibb.co/c8Hh573/Screenshot-499.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c8Hh573)


With his painting completed, Tobias reads a pregnancy book in the nursery rocker, though I've never seen that help any of my expectant fathers.

Jemma picks up Cassidy for a diaper change and some snuggles.

(https://i.ibb.co/wr4GvCq/Screenshot-507.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wr4GvCq)


Then she places Cassidy on the floor and gives her a bottle.

Seeing Bella sitting up in her crib despite how tired she is, has me deciding that Tobias is right about having two nurseries.

Bella won't be in the nursery much longer, but Cassidy still has a few toddler days ahead of her, and a crying baby or toddler won't help the other one a bit.

(https://i.ibb.co/XV2wFKh/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XV2wFKh)


With both toddlers safely in the nursery, Tobias pats Jemma's tummy, his love for family and fatherhood showing clearly on his face.

"I hope this one looks even more like you Jemma, I can't think of anyone more beautiful than you! Glowing with a new life that will soon be joining our family!"

(https://i.ibb.co/C2GMRMM/Screenshot-513.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C2GMRMM)


His loving pat for the coming baby turns into a romantic embrace that ends with a passionate kiss!

No need for my presence here!

(https://i.ibb.co/Fhb8HjF/Screenshot-520.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fhb8HjF)


I check on the toddlers one last time and find that Cassidy has fallen asleep on the napping mat.

But the poor little tyke has totally missed the pillow!

Was she just too tired to crawl that far?

Or is this another instance of her inherit clumsiness?

I just don't remember toddlers having such issues.

The napping mat is new cc for me, but the xylophone is a basic toddler toy and we've had the toy drum since Midnight Hollow, and I've never noticed a toddler having so much trouble with them.

But have we ever had a clumsy Frio family member before?

I can't remember, so I check my notebook and find that Adam and Sophie's Logan was clumsy!

And he ended up being the heir of generation 3, as well as completing his lifetime wish of becoming a renowned surgeon!

So…there's definitely hope for little Cassidy to achieve great things, despite that trait!

(https://i.ibb.co/pw8z6pY/Screenshot-522.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pw8z6pY)


With both toddlers asleep, Jonas sculpting, and Jemma and Tobias engrossed in each other, I check the clock and realize it's about midnight.

My PI case research has provided a clue for stake-outs, timing is everything!

Since we've done stake-outs at the cemetery in the afternoon, early evening, very early morning, and at dawn, with no progress, maybe one at midnight will work?

And that's when Kristin Law thanks Janette for coming to her party, so the timing is perfect!

I send Janette to Lidview Cemetery and though she's barely had time to crouch down behind her two bushes, two sims walk towards her and, the case progresses!

Seems like one of the sims dropped a shopping list that had corn starch and food coloring on it!

It's so dark we can't really see them, but one of them recognizes Janette, as well she should, as it's her own sister, Marisol, a very pregnant Marisol, in fact, but it's the other sim that Janette follows home!

(https://i.ibb.co/bJVKfYF/Screenshot-532.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bJVKfYF)


A quick search of the Martin's trash can reveals empty boxes of corn starch and bottles of food coloring, and the case breaks wide open---those are the ingredients for synthetic ectoplasm, so it's all fake, it's not ghosts that are stealing urns and headstones at the cemetery at all!

(https://i.ibb.co/zhpMd6f/Screenshot-535.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zhpMd6f)


Time to confront the culprit!

Being exhausted from all his nocturnal shenanigans, Nigel Martin, who's just a teen, quickly breaks down and confesses.

He's been looking for love in all the wrong places, specifically the cemetery, stealing urns and gravestones hoping to find a ghostly love. But the trail of fake ectoplasm he left behind wasn't to pin the thefts on a ghost, but so the ghost could find him!

Since Nigel hasn't had any more luck in finding a ghostly love than he has a living one, he's promised Janette to return all the stolen property first thing in the morning.

(https://i.ibb.co/YfrpwsQ/Screenshot-540.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YfrpwsQ)


Janette's not sure what the boy was thinking, but when she glances back and sees his parents in a lover's embrace, her only thought is, *No wonder the poor kid's so hung up on love! He just wants some for himself!*

(https://i.ibb.co/JdmGNM7/Screenshot-541.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JdmGNM7)


Janette heads back to the cemetery, to chat with the mausoleum director and wrap up the case.

She comes out shaking her head saying, "He didn't even bat an eye when I told him who the culprit was and what was going on! He just said he's seen worse in his job. I shudder to think what that means!"

With no regrets, she tosses case #15 over her shoulder, where it's fiery death finalizes it's completion!

(https://i.ibb.co/cCqbVL4/Screenshot-553.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cCqbVL4)


Back at the house, I find Cassidy playing at the blocks table after her nap.

And she seems to be doing this task without a problem at all, so I'm going to stop worrying about that trait, just ignore it, like Jannette and Jonas do.

(https://i.ibb.co/pZyQqCd/Screenshot-554.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pZyQqCd)


Speaking of Jonas, I find him working on a project at the inventing table, using a blowtorch again.

"Is that safe?"

"Safe as it can be working with highly compressed gas that's flammable."

"That's not reassuring."

"Well, I can't help that but I do have a more pressing issue."

"What's that?'

"I'm almost out of scrap."

"We can just buy more, right there at the table, funds aren't an issue."

"I want to dig for my own scrap. I need very specific pieces."

"Well, I did place a junkyard in town, over by the lot where the gypsy wagon is on this end of the strip."

"Great! I'll head over there in the morning."

"Sounds like a plan. But, Jonas?"

"Yes, Watcher?"

"Please stick to digging for scrap and don't blow anything up, especially yourself!"

I realize my mistake as soon as I see the gleam in Jonas' eyes, as he asks, "I can blow things up!?!"

"No, absolutely not! That's what I'm telling you. Got it?"

He quickly looks back at his project, mumbling a noncommittal, "Hhmhhmm, got it Watcher."

"Why do I get the feeling you're going to ignore that part?"

"Um, I'm still working with flames here Watcher, you better let me focus!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4dMbSWy/Screenshot-537.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4dMbSWy)


Janette got to attend two costume parties in one night, and finally solve her 15th case!

Tobias is coming ever closer to completing his lifetime wish with only half a painting skill point to go, with his and Jemma's baby due any day now!

Jonas has me worried a bit, will he stick to hunting for scrap or will he trying making some of is own!?!

And we've also got Bella's child birthday to celebrate!

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 286: Big Events
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 286: Big Events
Post by: deedee_828 on March 15, 2021, 03:58:56 PM

We join Tobias painting again, but there's nothing new in that.

Though while I was turning Odette and Chase's bedroom into the new nursery, I did come across this portrait of Odette, which I've hung here in a place of honor in the art gallery.

Her portrait is one I'm hoping to bring along throughout the rest of the journey, adding it to my collection of family portraits and favorite paintings of all our family artists.

(https://i.ibb.co/cvdswMG/Screenshot-557.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cvdswMG)


Jemma's going a bit stir crazy being on maternity leave and just waiting for the baby to arrive.

I notice her private reading metric is a bit low, and family members do not accept readings well, so I send her across the road to offer readings to the Whitfield family.

Diane is eager to give it a try but she's a bit startled when Jemma plants her hand over her face, intoning, "My mind to your mind, your thoughts to my thoughts!"

But surprisingly, the reading goes well and Jemma increases her friendship with Diane as they catch up on each others news.

(https://i.ibb.co/tH6T0t2/Screenshot-563.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tH6T0t2)


Her next client is Barry Whitfield, and he's grown into quite the handsome young man.

Barry accepts a reading too and only jerks a bit when Jemma slaps her hand across his face.

Jemma's the one smiling though when she says, "I think you should pop that question, you and Becky are a match made in heaven!"

Barry laughs and says, "My Mom told you I was thinking of proposing didn't she!?!"

Jemma just deepens her voice, intoning, "A metaphysical fabricator never reveals her secrets!"

Barry laughs even harder, asking, "Is that really even a thing?"

But he paid her and said he was going to take her advice, so we'll count that as another win.

(https://i.ibb.co/h9dGg9k/Screenshot-568.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h9dGg9k)


And though the third time is supposed to be the charm, that doesn't happen when Jemma asks Jamar Whitfield if he'd like a reading!

As Jemma is explaining how it works, Diane tries to help by saying, "Stop acting like a llama and let the girl do her job!"

But that had Jamar setting his face into a deeper frown and his answer was a flat out, "No!"

Jemma apologized as Jamar thought she was being rude, and decided she'd outstayed her welcome in the Whitfield home and headed to Verde Park to see if anyone there would be interested in a reading.

(https://i.ibb.co/PCGv1sF/Screenshot-577.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PCGv1sF)


Lanya Avilla is willing, and thankfully she's wearing sturdy boots when Jemma's hand has her rocking back on her heels.

But this reading goes well and earns Jemma a new friend!

(https://i.ibb.co/4TWYY45/Screenshot-584.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4TWYY45)


Her last client ends up being Chad Luck, who assumes Jemma's actions are flirtatious and he asks her out on a date!

"If I wasn't a professional I would be very offended by that Mr. Luck. I'm married and expecting my husband's child! But I see strife for you in the near future, especially if you keep asking married women out on dates! There are plenty of single girls in town, I suggest you stick with them!"

Chad mumbles behind Jemma's palm, his tone a bit worried as he asks, "Your husband's not the crazy one, is he?"

"No, Mr. Luck, but both my brother-in-law and sister are! Jonas likes to play with blow torches for fun and my sister can break a space rock block with one hand! And she can track down anyone in town!"

Chad pales a bit but tries to bluff with, "Oh, that sister!!! I'm well acquainted with her, she likes to dance…"

"Dance fighting is a thing Mr. Luck, haven't you seen those movies?"

"Point taken. I'll take your advice under serious consideration!"

I laugh with Jemma as Chad Luck quickly pays Jemma and finds somewhere else to be!

(https://i.ibb.co/5stgFhV/Screenshot-599.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5stgFhV)


At the junkyard, which is much quieter than I expected it to be, I find Jonas silently staring at a huge pile of junk.

"It's all scrap, Jonas, just dig through it until you have enough."

"Really, Watcher! As if that's the method an Avant Garde Inventor, Painter, and Sculptor would use! I would think you'd know me better than that by now! This is art we're talking about, not paint by numbers!"

"I see. So what are you doing exactly? What is this artistic method you speak of?"

But instead of answering me, Jonas stares even more intently at the junk pile, finally saying, "I'm waiting for it to speak to me, to tell me what it desires to be. Only then can I choose the correct pieces to form a true work of art!"

"Alrighty then… I'll leave you to commune… with your scrap…"

"Not scrap Watcher, my muse!"

"I thought Janette was your muse?"

Shaking his head at my apparent denseness when it comes to true art, Jonas' focuses on the junk pile once more.

I'm beginning to think that poor little Cassidy has bigger issues in her life than being clumsy.

Crazy parents for starters!!!

(https://i.ibb.co/fpM4gqt/Screenshot-573.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fpM4gqt)


Then Jonas shouts, "I've found them Watcher, the perfect pieces!" as he starts digging furiously at the bottom of the towering pile.

I'd have been concerned by that, wondering if the whole pile would collapse on him, if I hadn't already experienced so many episodes of digging for scrap with Clarisse Frio, Adam's sister, back in Bridgeport.

In fact, it was Clarisse's fascination with blowing things up that had me cautioning Jonas, but now that I'm recalling that time, Clarisse was Eccentric, and not Avant Garde like Jonas, so maybe we're safe from explosions.

Maybe.

(https://i.ibb.co/HzyPxd8/Screenshot-575.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HzyPxd8)


After finding all the scrap, excuse me, muse pieces, that he needs, Jonas makes a stop at City Hall to collect his Successful Sculptor's Medal for earning over $25,000 from his sold sculptures!

From the disappointed look on Jonas' face, you can tell he was hoping the medal was one he could wear, but it's mounted on a plaque, and meant only for display.

I try to cheer him up saying, "We'll find a special spot to display it Jonas, somewhere everyone can see it and you can be proud of the achievement."

"Thanks Watcher, but that won't quite be the same as wearing it, where I can feel it's presence and be inspired to even greater achievements."

"I'll find a spot in the basement, near the sculpting station, so you can see it while you work!"

Jonas says, "That might be sufficient…," but his hesitation let's me know he's not so sure about that.

To take his mind off it, I say, "It's almost time for Bella's birthday party to start, so you best head on home!"

"Right. You better check on Janette because she was heading out on another case when I left for the junk yard."

"Will do, Jonas. Thanks for letting me know."

(https://i.ibb.co/FhQSvBp/Screenshot-578.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FhQSvBp)


 I find Janette on yet another stake-out and frown when she says, "Don't blow my cover Watcher. I'm waiting for a client."

That's when I check her case op and realize where she is, "I don't think stalking a child outside the school is going to look good Janette! And your party for Bella is starting soon, so you need to head home anyway. Better yet, you should have invited the boy to the party!"

"Oh, I did that Watcher."

"Then why are you staking out the school?"

"Um, to get a feel for the boys environment, see him interact with his peers, make sure he's a worthwhile client?"

"Nice try, but he's a kid. Would checking him out to make sure he's a worthwhile friend for Bella be closer to the mark?"

"Maybe…."

"Whatever your reasons, Bella's party is starting soon and you don't want to miss a party!"

(https://i.ibb.co/y8V3m7R/Screenshot-601.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y8V3m7R)


I leave Janette to make her own way home and get there to find Jemma talking to ghostly Adam, their conversation all about kids.

"Congratulations on the expected new arrival Jemma! Bella's growing up just in time to help out with her new sibling."

"She is. Though I'm  a bit worried about how she's actually going to handle having a younger sibling. Her current traits aren't the best for getting along with others, so we're all a bit nervous about what her next trait will be!"

"A concern to be sure, but not one you can do anything about. You'll just have to be alert and try to stop any trouble she may try to cause. But you're strong and we all know you're more than capable of the tasks and trials ahead."

"I hope so Grandpa Adam, I really hope so!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zJ7CV3K/Screenshot-609.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zJ7CV3K)


Guests start arriving and Jemma and Marisol chat about their coming nooboos.

Marisol exclaims, "I think you and I are due right about the same time! The new babies will be the same ages just like Cassidy, our twins, and Jace!"

"I'm sure they'll all be close friends, just like we are. Are you settling into your new home? Enjoying all that space?"

"You bet! Kirk spends most of his time in the basement, either in the music studio or the exercise room, and he enjoys the sauna and the pool down there too, since it's a bit cold to use the one outside. Once the baby arrives, we'll have to have you all over to visit, Mom and Dad too. It's just been so hectic with the twins, and just me and Kirk to take care of them…that's been a real big change!"

"I don't doubt it in the least! Even with four of us, it's been a bit of a juggle caring for Bella and Cassidy, their different sleep schedules and our own work schedules. Though with me on maternity leave, mine's just as fluid as Tobias' and Jonas', and even Janette's, though she's worried about falling behind on her cases."

Darting a look into the family room, she whispers, "That last one took some time, but what on earth were you doing at the cemetery at midnight with Nigel!?!"

"That was just a coincidence, I needed a bathroom, you know how that is, and the cemetery was the closest place. When I came out, Nigel asked if I'd seen his shopping list as he'd dropped it and couldn't find it in the dark. I spotted Janette on the way to my car…does she really think those two small bushes actually hide her scarlet coat? Never mind, it's Janette. Of course, she thinks no one can see her! But at least she's helping Nigel come out of his shell and interact with others, besides ghosts in the cemetery."

Jemma smirks and says, "What's wrong with spending time with ghosts? Some of my best friends are ghosts!"

Marisol, thinking of Steve, says, "Mine too. But he's young and needs friends his own age and species, not just ghost friends."

"Which he's not going to find sitting in the family room watching TV all by himself! Come on, let's introduce him around, maybe someone has a teenage daughter he can meet!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3rv1H31/Screenshot-709.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3rv1H31)


Janette's actually working as her sisters chat, and she's getting the specifics of her next case from young Max Lee.

He's a real cutie, though being the oldest of Mitch and Sonoko's sons, he's a bit older than Bella.

"Another missing bathroom item, Max? Let's cut to the chase and not waste my precious time! What's really going on?"
 
Max's eyes fly open as he says, "Wow! You are good Detective Frio! You figured that out right away!"

"Well, it didn't strain my detective reasoning much, as I figured you know Alan Best, since he became a teen recently. Do you want an autograph too?"

Max shakes his head and confesses, "No. I figured if you accepted my case, you'd come by my house or the school and everyone would be focused on me! Having a real detective track me down would really make my Dad notice me! But inviting me to Bella's birthday party with a parent, that was genius Detective! My Dad jumped at the chance to meet Odette Frio and Kirk Abbot! Since it was all because of me, he's even talking about taking me to a concert or a Simfest so we can spend some time together. So you actually solved my real problem without even knowing what is was!"

Though any other sim would have been hard pressed to follow Max's explanation, Janette nods and with a flip of her hand, says, "Then we'll just consider case #16 closed! Enjoy the party Max!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NFQYrzq/Screenshot-688.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NFQYrzq)


With Janette's words, I realize it's definitely time to get the party started, so I check on the birthday girl.

Only to find Tobias looking devastated about his daughter aging out of toddlerhood, while Bella actually looks scared to death!

I try to help, saying, "It'll be okay sweetie, don't be scared."

(https://i.ibb.co/Hx54vf9/Screenshot-637.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hx54vf9)


Which is when Tobias realizes he needs to help alleviate his young daughter's fears and tickles them right out of her!

(https://i.ibb.co/QFQYS5s/Screenshot-639.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QFQYS5s)


But it only helps for a moment and then they both lose their happy grins, looking sad and scared once more.

Best to get this over with before they both start crying!

(https://i.ibb.co/Hh7V1Qh/Screenshot-646.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hh7V1Qh)


Jemma does the honors and helps Bella blow out her candles, with her Uncle Jonas cheering for her wildly.

(https://i.ibb.co/tZh2gBn/Screenshot-666.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tZh2gBn)


And with family and friends gathered around her, Bella becomes a child and gains the Light Sleeper trait!

I'm actually okay with that trait, as I was expecting something much worse, to add to the Evil and Grumpy traits she got at birth.

(https://i.ibb.co/Qj34cK5/Screenshot-674.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qj34cK5)


But let's get a look at our birthday girl where we can actually see her face.

Well, the typical age up crossed-eyes of course, but otherwise her hair and clothes aren't awful, though pink isn't her favorite color.

Though young Van Riverhawk is giving her quite the once over!

(https://i.ibb.co/rMnPRJ7/Screenshot-677.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rMnPRJ7)


Bella grabs a slice of her birthday cake and sits down at the dining room table next to Forest Woods.

Yes, he's the one that was spying on Odette and Jemma from behind a bush in an earlier chapter.

And Nigel Martin has joined the crowd as he chats away with Janette, hopefully this will make it easier for him to make friends his own age.

(https://i.ibb.co/7Gnx0r6/Screenshot-683.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Gnx0r6)


But it was getting late and all the children headed home before Bella got a chance to meet them, which was disappointing.

Then the rest of the guests said their thank you's and left.

With Tobias asking me to follow him upstairs.

Where he does this!

"What was that!?! I thought you didn't trust elixirs!?!"

Tobias says, "Follow me Watcher and find out," as he confidently strides into the art gallery.

(https://i.ibb.co/c3HLjZj/Screenshot-698.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c3HLjZj)


Jemma's already in there, relaxing in a rocker, so I know it's a set up for something big.

Tobias adds a few brush strokes and completes his lifetime wish, earning 60,000 LHP, and another 15,000 as he masters painting!

"I drank a wish enhancing serum Watcher, to double down on my lifetime happiness points!"

(https://i.ibb.co/n622TMw/Screenshot-748.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n622TMw)


But before Tobias can bask in the glory of my praise at such accomplishments, before Jemma can even offer her own congratulations, she goes into labor!

Which has Janette and Jonas come running upstairs to join Tobias in the panic dance.

(https://i.ibb.co/LpLNNtg/Screenshot-759.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LpLNNtg)


Jemma quickly changes into outerwear for a trip to the hospital, but another contraction has her rooted to the spot.

All the commotion wakes new light sleeper, Bella, who screams the house down as she finds her mother in labor!

Which Tobias ignores as he blithely continues his painting.

(https://i.ibb.co/9HK4Sf3/Screenshot-789.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9HK4Sf3)


And just before 2 am, we welcome Luci Frio!

Who again takes after her great-grandmother Lucinda, along with her Aunt Janette, being Disciplined, and is just the opposite of her older sister, Bella, being a Heavy Sleeper.

Though it has been brought to my attention that I was mistaken about Bella inheriting her grumpy trait from Lucinda, because her Cici was actually mean-spirited, not grumpy.

It's a technicality but, as Jared so eagerly pointed out, they are not the same, as grumpy sims just can't seem to be happy, ever, where mean spirited sims delight in making others unhappy! (Thanks for clarifying that Jared! Being the greatest mean spirited sim ever to be created, you should know!)

Also, my game has been playing havoc with skin tones, but the brighter green was Luci's original birth color from her portrait panel icon when it first popped onto my screen, rather than the normal human skin tone she had when she finally showed up in Jemma's arms, so I restored her original skin tone.

Tobias is a light-skinned greenie with both his parents being greenies from HS, and Jemma has an ebony skin tone being on the darker end of the white/black slider from MH.  And since I have advanced genetics enabled via Nraas, Luci's maternal grandparents should contribute more too, but Odette has the pale white skin tone of MH, being on the white end of the white/black slider, while Chase has a warm brown skin tone that comes from his mother, Janet, back in RH.

So it just doesn't make any sense to me that Luci would have a normal peachy skin tone when no one in her family does!

Besides, I wanted a more intensely colored greenie child and I am not giving her up!

(https://i.ibb.co/58kjXq4/Screenshot-793.jpg) (https://ibb.co/58kjXq4)


Jonas' trip to the junk yard was rather quieter than expected, but Jemma's private readings added some excitement to the day.

Then it ended with three big events, Bella's child birthday, Tobias completing his lifetime wish of Illustrious Author, and last but certainly not least, the birth of Jemma and Tobias' second child, the girl they both wanted, Luci!

And later that day, we got a call from Marisol informing us that we had two new nephews, Kyle and Karl, another set of twins for her and Kirk! And they both have great traits, of course, with Kyle being Easily Impressed and Loving the Outdoors, and Karl being an Athletic, Light Sleeper.

But there's more to come here in Starlight Shores, more skilling, more make-overs, and more birthdays.

And it all starts off with Bella's first day of school.

So join me in Chapter 287: A Disturbing Revelation
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 287: A Disturbing Revelation
Post by: deedee_828 on March 22, 2021, 04:35:48 PM

The first rays of morning find our new mother fast asleep, in the black and gold master suite on the third floor.

Why is she sleeping up here?

(https://i.ibb.co/WHTqGmb/Screenshot-806.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WHTqGmb)


Because now that Bella's a child, I've converted Jemma and Tobias' previous bedroom back into the girls room it was originally.

And though I really like the peachy and bright color scheme of the room, it doesn't match either Bella's or Cassidy's favorite colors.

(https://i.ibb.co/Fgx0nrS/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fgx0nrS)


So I experiment, leaving the peach, but changing out the yellow and white for aqua and Irish green.

And it actually didn't look as bad as I thought it would!

I can live with it at least, and I think the girls will love it when they both share this room.

(https://i.ibb.co/2ZvJDXp/Screenshot-527.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2ZvJDXp)


I check the time and realize the school bus should be here and hurry to check on Bella so she doesn't miss it.

I find her sitting quietly in the front seat, looking a bit nervous, like most kids on their first day of school.

"You doing okay?"

"Fine."

"Really? You don't look fine. But don't worry, you'll meet kids your age, make friends, and soon you'll look forward to seeing them at school."

"Who says I want friends?"

"You don't?"

"Maybe. Maybe not. I haven't decided yet." Glancing at the bus driver she adds, "You're holding up the bus Watcher."

Well, that could have gone better.

(https://i.ibb.co/YLDw92Z/Screenshot-804.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YLDw92Z)


I head back inside and find Janette dressed in her swimsuit muttering, "So every book you write is about greenie's?"

"Yes. I'm trying to make others aware of our existence, help them to understand how we feel. You know, how it isn't easy being green?"

Janette scratches her temple, and says, "That reminds me of something…with a yellow bird, maybe?" With a shrug she says, "Nope, I've lost the connection."

I smile as I know Tobias is thinking that both Jonas and Janette are usually lost and rarely connected!

But he keeps the thought to himself and just keeps on typing.

(https://i.ibb.co/QnWk5jg/Screenshot-807.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QnWk5jg)


Janette goes outside and I follow, where we find not only Jonas, but Phyllis, with Chase in the rocker, and Layna Avilla by the grill.

"These three have been hanging around out here on the patio since the party. Yet people call me and Janette crazy!"

"It's not about being crazy Jonas, it's a game glitch."

I take pity on Phyllis, who's expecting, and Layna too, as she seems to be stuck just staring intently at the stone siding, and send them both home via NRaas.

(https://i.ibb.co/SvXkQMC/Screenshot-811.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SvXkQMC)


But Jonas needs more ice sculptures, so I fill Chase's motives and let Jonas get started on another one.

Though Chase is not very comfortable as a model and strikes a rather sheepish pose.

(https://i.ibb.co/Gpb3YCx/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gpb3YCx)


But when it's finished, Chase smiles, showing his approval, while Jonas gains happiness points for making it, as well as another $1176 simoleans when he sells it.

(https://i.ibb.co/5cpwFWR/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5cpwFWR)


With Luci safely arrived and tucked into her crib, Jemma takes some well-deserved personal time, heading to the consignment store to list an elixir.

(https://i.ibb.co/PrY34ZJ/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PrY34ZJ)


With Jemma out of the house, Janette watches over Luci and when Luci awakens, cuddles her new niece.

Again I was hoping spending time with a little one might help pop a baby wish, but Janette seems nervous holding the baby, her eyes going a bit wild.

"You've held a baby before Janette, why the freaked out look?"

"I'm not sure Watcher, just feeling overwhelmed I guess, Cassidy's birthday is coming up soon and she'll be going to school, time is going by so fast!"

"So fast? We've got weeks yet here in Starlight Shores…"

"But Jonas has a long way to go to max inventing and painting and I'm not even half-way through the cases I need for my lifetime wish!"

"I know you got a little behind with that case at the cemetery, but you're still doing okay. Five cases per week would get you your 35 cases completed by the end of our 7th week here. Luci was born early this morning and it's only our 4th week, so you've still got five days to get in at least a few more cases this week, if not all four of them, to stay on track. And we've hung around in some towns for 8 or 9 weeks so others could finish specific tasks, so you've got extra time if you need it. And with double lifespans, that gives you all a little wiggle room."

"That doesn’t sound so bad…but Tobias and Jonas don't have double lifespans…"

"No, they don't…but I could always tweak a day here or there. I've done it for Fairy heirs and spares with human spouses, and some have even used young again or age freeze potions, to have more time with their spouse."

"That makes me feel even better, knowing you've got a back up plan Watcher!"

I frown and keep my thoughts to myself as I recall that I've just had some of my plans blow up in my face…big time! But no need to remind Janette of that now!

(https://i.ibb.co/NVSTdHZ/Screenshot-19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NVSTdHZ)


With Janette's fears abated, but mine increased, I realize Bella should be home from school.

And I find her diligently working on homework while her father continues his latest novel.

(https://i.ibb.co/wr6GBDY/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wr6GBDY)


With Bella's homework finished, I pop her into Stylist to check out different hairstyles and some new clothes.

We decide on braids with bands that match her outfits in her favorite color aqua and she shows off her athletic wear.

(https://i.ibb.co/C29WDGP/Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C29WDGP)


When we finish choosing all her new outfits, Bella grabs a book and settles into one of the boat beds in the boys' bedroom that has never been used before.

"What's wrong with your room? I just redid the whole thing and added your favorite color to the color scheme."

Bella doesn't even stop reading as she answers, "Nothing's wrong with it Watcher, I just felt like reading in here. The boats and water are calming and the bed is comfy. And it WAS quiet."

"Well, I can take a hint Ms. Grumpy-pants! I just thought that after all my hard work…"

Disdainfully she says, "Not everything's about YOU Watcher. In fact, it's supposed to be about US! Our journey, our family, and the current generation, which is ME."

"Not just you! Cassidy and Luci, too!"

"But I'm the eldest and best suited for heir."

"Well, if you want to get down and dirty about it, Cassidy and Luci are both greenies, like their fathers, something that gives them both a distinct advantage when it comes to choosing an heir!"

But my raised voice doesn't faze Bella in the least, in fact, she doesn't even raise her eyes from the page as she adds, "Cassidy hates the outdoors and is clumsy, not exactly heir material. And Luci's just a baby who prefers sleep to anything else. Her disciplined trait won't even kick in until she's a teen. More than enough time for me to firmly establish my reign over this household."

Bella's words are all the more startling as she never even raised her voice, just said them so calmly, like everything was already under her control!

(https://i.ibb.co/Gtfqjmr/Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gtfqjmr)


I'm so thrown, I have to leave the house and I find Janette working on The Case of Fisherman's Local 105, which has her checking out Delmar Beach, as local fisherman, Barry Whitfield, thinks something's amiss with the lack of fish lately.

Janette pops a line in but only manages to catch a lone jelly fish, even fishing in a spot noted for some prime catches.

She decides a stake out might shed some light on the matter, as maybe someone is dumping something toxic to the fish in the water.

But stake-outs here at the beach and at La Laguna Park, a popular fishing hole near the hills, both yield nothing, and case #17 stalls, to both Janette's and my consternation.

And I can't help but think that it's another indication of my control slipping away…

(https://i.ibb.co/8dWgqcK/Screenshot-48.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8dWgqcK)


The following morning, as the first rays of sun shine through the living room windows, Bella actually greets the day with a smile and doesn't say anything alarming as she heads off to school in her new everyday outfit, one that's a little more dressy than usual being paired with a skirt.

I guess the incense holder actually put her in a great mood, a mood I don't want to ruin, so I just watch her leave for school and then go check on other family members.

(https://i.ibb.co/KFmpb0J/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KFmpb0J)


I start with the basement, where I find Jonas working on another invention.

He's using the torch again, so I watch quietly for a few minutes, then leave him to continue.

(https://i.ibb.co/JQS8n5b/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JQS8n5b)


On the main floor, I peek into Luci's nursery and smile along with Tobias as his newest daughter waves her arms and coos at him, and I know she's already captured his heart.

Behind him, his niece, Cassidy, happily plays with her doll.

(https://i.ibb.co/bzZBmwh/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bzZBmwh)


I can't resist a close-up of her as she lovingly pats her doll and sings a nursery rhyme to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/st4rTs1/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/st4rTs1)


With the girls settled, Tobias heads upstairs to chat with Chase, who's still hanging around at the main Frio home.

I'm beginning to wonder if moving him and Odette out was a mistake as he seems totally content here at the main family home!

But Tobias needed a listening ear and Chase was happy to oblige.

"I know so many sims here in SS are striving to gain fame, Dad Frio, but now that the paparazzi  have finally showed up in town, I'm wondering how healthy all that attention will be for the girls. With you, Odette, Marisol, Janette, and Jemma all having four or five celebrity stars, the girls will all have celebrity status of their own just because their related to you! Bella's already mentioned that several of her classmates were eager to meet her and become friends and she was even invited to a party on her first day of school! Granted it's Steve and Danielle's daughter, Janie, who invited her, and they know us and are next door neighbors now, so not totally unexpected, but I don't want celebrity status to go to her head! We've already got enough to worry about where she's concerned."

"I can see why you're concerned Tobias, and I think it's a good thing that you're aware of the issue, but I don't think there's anything to worry about at this point. Bella's just a child! I know her traits are less than desirable currently, but she hasn't shown any disrespect or a belligerent attitude to any one, so I don't think her traits are anything to worry about."

Tobias heaves a sigh of relief, saying, "That's true. Thanks for listening Dad!" and he heads to the third floor for a shower.

(https://i.ibb.co/kyMWkBS/Screenshot-53.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kyMWkBS)


When Chase is alone, calmly rocking, I say, "I didn't want to worry Tobias, and maybe I'm making too much of it, but I did have a conversation with Bella last night and her comments were…concerning, especially for one so young."

After I divulge Bella's thoughts on how she should be the focus of this journey, is the one that should be heir, and most worrying of all, has plenty of time to gain control of the family before Luci grows up, Chase is no longer rocking, but has stood up abruptly, and has a worried frown on his face.

That's when I remember that he's brooding and probably not the one I should have confided in!

But his words confirm my own fears, "But, but…to be so disrespectful to you, she's JUST become a child! I mean, it's one thing for the ghostly Founders to trade barbs with you, you've all known each other for a long time now, and it's mostly done in fun, nothing really harmful in it. But Bella's words Watcher, they show forethought and…intent! And to say them so calmly, while she's reading a book, not in a moment of upset or distress, I find that most disturbing of all!"

I sigh and agree, "So do I Chase, so do I."

(https://i.ibb.co/smcZVKP/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/smcZVKP)


But when Bella gets home from school, she doesn't say or do anything concerning, just does her homework, and then eats a piece of cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/PNwC7pK/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PNwC7pK)


After that she goes upstairs and presides over the royal court at the kitchen table, and her words are typical, "Bow before your Queen my subjects! My rule is law!"

But somehow I get the feeling that it's more than pretend as Bella says the words so firmly.

I really hope I'm wrong, so I don't ask, and she probably wouldn't be happy to have me interrupt her anyway.

I just try and focus on the fact that we've had other generations with less than desirable traits, I mean her great-grandmother Lucinda/Cinda/Cici rolled mean spirited as a child, to go along with her disciplined and hates the outdoors traits she received at birth and she was a great heir despite those traits.

Then I remember that her mean spirited trait was also tempered by the good trait she got as a teen, followed by loner as a young adult, which had her keeping to herself and breaking space rock blocks for hours on end, and not causing trouble.

And though Lucinda's elder sister, Kimberly, was born evil, she also received friendly with it, which helped her keep it under control.

I cross my fingers that Bella's next two traits will help to keep her current traits in check as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/DVy80tn/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DVy80tn)


Well, Jonas is continuing to work on his skills as Janette gets another case that requires a successful stake-out to complete.

Something that has me worried that the modicum of control I have is slipping away.

Especially in view of Bella's recent words about becoming heir and reigning over the household!

But Janie Cupp has invited Bella to a party, so maybe things are looking up.

Let's find out in Chapter 288: Party Time
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 288: Party Time
Post by: deedee_828 on March 31, 2021, 07:37:23 PM

Janette was mulling over the Fisherman Case when she got a call from Danielle Cupp that her party was staring soon.

And our party animal didn't even hang around the locale long enough for the lot to render!

(https://i.ibb.co/hsCnwr2/Screenshot-73.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hsCnwr2)


I follow Janette home and find her chatting with Bella.

"Is it true you got invited to the Cupp's party too Auntie Janette?"

"Yes, Danielle just texted me about the party starting soon, so I came home to get ready. Is that why you're all dressed up?"

With a huff of indignation, Bella said, "Yes! Daddy was going to take me, but Luci's being fussy so now I'll probably miss it! All because of a smelly, fussy, baby! It's just not fair!"

"Hold on there Bella, you had plenty of fussy, smelly days when you were a baby, so no need to go getting all mad at your baby sister. If you can calm down, you can come with me. I don't want any grumpy-gus ruining a good party!"

"Oh, I wouldn't dream of ruining the party Auntie Janette! Do you really mean you'd let me come with you?"

"Of course! I'd be delighted to have the company of such a well-dressed young lady!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QpDcpFd/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QpDcpFd)


But with the cooler temperatures, both of them change into outerwear to head over to the Cupp's house.

Even though it's right next door!

(https://i.ibb.co/Ntn0xgZ/Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ntn0xgZ)


Inside the Cupp's new home, Angelic, I find Robbie Platt, Danielle's oldest son, who's still a teen, playing with his half-brother, ghostly blue Vincent Cupp.

It warms my heart to see the two of them interacting together so lovingly, despite the fact that Robbie chose to stay in Steve's mansion with his elder sister, Alora.

Maybe being so much older than his younger siblings it just seemed more appealing, after all, Steve's place is stunning.

But seeing these two together here, I can see it wasn't because he didn't have affection for his baby brother!

(https://i.ibb.co/zJSzw3X/Screenshot-88.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zJSzw3X)


When Janette and Bella say hello to their hostess, Danielle, who's busy at the stove, she welcomes them and tells them to make themselves at home.

With a special message for Bella that Janie went with her father to pick up some last minute snacks and should be home soon, but to feel free to play with the toys in Janie's room or the nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/fFfV6Wh/Screenshot-89.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fFfV6Wh)


To my surprise, Bella follows these directions and is soon happily playing at the blocks table in the nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/wQcn8r4/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wQcn8r4)


And Janette's discovered the stereo, where she happily joins Robbie and Wylie Luck who are also grooving to the beat.

(https://i.ibb.co/HpRDXFz/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HpRDXFz)


It's not long before Vincent and Janie return home and Bella asks Janie to pillow fight.

With feathers flying and shouts of laughter, the two girls further the friendship they began in school earlier that week.

And seeing Bella doing something so childlike has my concerns dwindling.

She's just a child, after all.

(https://i.ibb.co/fqVp8cW/Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fqVp8cW)


And even more so when she starts telling a ghost story, which Janie and her Aunt Janette listen to with bated breath, gasping in all the right places.

(https://i.ibb.co/ysNnc3j/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ysNnc3j)


But her final words strike fear in my heart again, when she says, "And those who were strong overcame the weak, the powerless, and took control for themselves! The only thing left of them was their bleached bones! Beware those of you that deny the true ruler control, for she is merciless!!! Bbbwaaahahhhhaaa!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cg0T569/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cg0T569)


I'm still shaken when we get back to the main Frio house and try to calm myself as Jonas puts the finishing touches on a metal sculpture.

Though calm isn't an easy state to achieve after Bella's words and seeing Jonas play with a lit torch!

But he completes it without incident, and it's his first metal sculpture, so he's definitely making progress.

(https://i.ibb.co/1sS5Csp/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1sS5Csp)


And then I'm thrown right back into a panic as Janette whispers, "Did you hear that Watcher!?! Bella deliberately had Cassidy watch her when she knew that jack-in-the box would be the evil clown! And she laughed, even when Cassidy cried!"

"That is typical of evil sims Janette…"

"But that's not the worst of it! After that she told Cassidy that the evil clown wasn't bad, as long as he was obeyed, no one would come to harm! It's like she's trying to persuade Cassidy that being evil is okay…"

My heart plummets but I try to reassure her, "I'm sure it was nothing. Just a childish prank. After all, she's just a child, what evil could she really do?"

"Oh, oh, I wish you hadn't said that Watcher! A chill just went up and down my spine! Worse than after that ghost story she told at the Cupp's party. I'm worried, Watcher, very worried!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YkPr4Pr/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YkPr4Pr)


But Janette and I push our worries aside as the guests start arriving for Cassidy's birthday party.

We've invited Janie Cupp, Max Lee, and other children, in the hopes that the girls can develop some new friendships.

(https://i.ibb.co/RNgdpdL/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RNgdpdL)


Inside, Jonas, Janette, Bella and Tobias are all dancing, and Cassidy does her best to mimic them!

Do we have another dancing, party animal on our hands?

(https://i.ibb.co/9WxMyxH/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9WxMyxH)


Aunt Jemma does the honors and helps Cassidy blow out her candles.

While Uncle Tobias and her cousin Bella toot loudly away on party horns.

(https://i.ibb.co/wpKNs2C/Screenshot-158.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wpKNs2C)


And as the sparkles fade, Cassidy stands before us, a child!

With the typical age up crossed-eyes, that seem to be trying to focus on the pink flower of her hat!

But my focus is her new trait.

(https://i.ibb.co/PwQYpgg/Screenshot-168.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PwQYpgg)


The cake is cut and pieces eagerly taken, but as Bella finishes without picking up her empty plate immediately, Janette snaps, "Have you forgotten your manners young lady!?!"

The room goes quiet at Janette's harsh words, but I know exactly where they are coming from, as the words I spoke earlier, "What evil could she possibly do?" come back to haunt me, because I'm sure Janette is convinced it's Bella's influence that has turned her sweet daughter, evil!!!

And I can't discount her belief!

I mean, what are the odds that the two eldest children born in this generation would both get the evil trait?

Granted, one at birth, and the other at her child birthday, but still…those have to be unbelievable odds!

Odds that send that same chill up and down my spine and make my blood run cold.

(https://i.ibb.co/QKkHXwx/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QKkHXwx)


I'm not the only one affected either as Janette continues to show her displeasure with a severe frown.

Odette echoes my own thoughts, asking, "Watcher, what are the odds…?"

Jonas and Tobias stayed solemnly focused on cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/HXxDwsx/Screenshot-176.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HXxDwsx)


Odette's words have Jonas jumping up, and saying, "She's right Watcher! What are the odds? It was the influence of that evil child that did this. That turned our darling girl just like her!"

But hearing Cassidy's sleepy query from behind him, "Daddy, will you read me a bedtime story?", Jonas' quickly turns to his daughter and says, "Of course sweetie. You go on up and get ready for bed while I pick out a book."

(https://i.ibb.co/0ZgM1d8/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0ZgM1d8)


Luckily, Tobias had left the room to check on Luci and didn't hear Jonas' ugly accusation!

And when Luci reaches out and pats her father's cheek with her sweet little hand, it's such an '''aww'' moment, that it gives me hope.

Hope that we can get through this and that it won't tear the family apart.

Hope that Luci will be spared and won't get the same trait too!

(https://i.ibb.co/VjN7YfC/Screenshot-184.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VjN7YfC)


And it's not only living family members that are up in arms about this new development, as I find Adam floating in the upstairs hall.

"This is very disturbing Watcher, both potential heirs getting this trait! And here is sunny Starlight Shores. I mean, you'd expect something like this in Moonlight Falls or Midnight Hollow, where Kimberly was born. Those towns make sense with all the supernatural elements and a mad scientist running loose! But here…"

"Don't forget Adam that your Uncle Heath was born evil and that was the first gen in Sunset Valley, one of the most innocuous towns in Simland. And your Ronan was born evil in Bridgeport! Random is exactly that…random. Just because Bella was evil first, doesn't mean she influenced Cassidy to become evil!"

Adam glances down, not meeting my eyes, as he quietly asks, "Are you sure about that Watcher?"

"No, Adam, I'm not sure of anything any more! I renovate houses only to have people in town move into them, ruining all my plans. I move Odette and Chase out into their own place only to have Chase hang around here more than he does at his new home. Janette's cases keep getting stalled. And then Bella informs me she's the best candidate for heir and has plenty of time to reign over this house, and in the next instant our next potential heir gets the same evil trait, which has her parents blaming their niece! The niece who is still just a child! Everything is falling apart!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rvg65D9/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rvg65D9)


And when I find Odette talking with ghostly Founder Claire in the basement, my concerns are not alleviated.

Because Claire says, "We need to talk!"  Glancing over Odette's shoulder and spotting Bella, she whispers, "Somewhere where big ears can't hear us."

But Tobias was close enough to hear and with a sharp glance at Claire and Odette, he says, "Time for bed Bella."

(https://i.ibb.co/Q8v5k2n/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q8v5k2n)


I give Odette and Claire a moment and then follow then outside, and find Samuel has joined the conclave too.

And Samuel's comments on the situation have both Claire and Odette looking a bit ashamed.

"Heath, Ronan, and my Kimberly, all focused their evil tendencies into their careers, not hurting anyone in the towns they lived in. Well, not physically anyway, though I'm sure the monetary losses were considerable. But I'm sure that was the same for you Claire, as well as Eric, with both of you being Master Thieves! Ronan and Eric were both grumpy too, like young Bella, and besides making their spouses and children unhappy with their behavior, they did have families that loved them. Can you honestly say, Claire, that you and Jared didn't let loose with a hot-headed or mean-spirited comment from time to time? Of course you can't! Jared can't even stop mocking Sam when he faints at seeing us, even after all these years! You simply cannot blame Bella, young child that she is, for what's happened, when none of us have completely overcome our less desirable traits! The family will endure, we always have, despite our traits!"

Claire stops rocking and says gruffly, "Considering you married into it, you're quite up to speed on all the family members Samuel!"

Samuel grins, trying to reduce the censure of his previous words, and says, "Once a journalist, always a journalist. Digging up scandal is in my blood! What better way to protect the family than to be fully armed against it? Always know your own weakness so others can't exploit them!"

"Much like you exploited Torre and Ian against that mad scientist, heh?" Claire asked with a laugh.

"And I paid for that dearly Founder Claire, with aching muscles for weeks!"

"Well, then let's hope you're right about this and that we don't all pay a much higher price!"

Odette glances down, again voicing my thoughts, quietly saying, "Yes, let's hope."

(https://i.ibb.co/gMwxP6c/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gMwxP6c)


Well, Samuel has added a voice of reason to our fears.

But the upcoming weeks will tell if he's right or not.

One thing is for sure, he's given us hope and right now that's something we all need.

Hope for Bella and Cassidy's teen birthdays and hope for some better traits, or at least maybe some less concerning traits, or traits that could help temper the current ones.

If nothing else, hope that the family will endure, as it always has!

So, with our hearts a little lighter, we look forward to the girls' grade school days.

Join me in Chapter 289: Be Careful What You Wish For!
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 289: Be Careful What You Wish For!
Post by: deedee_828 on April 05, 2021, 03:07:17 PM

But the next morning on the bus, my newly found hope is quickly dashed when I overhear another disturbing conversation.

"Stop worrying about it! I never dreamed my wish would come true, but now that it has, it's all for the best."

"For the best? But now I'm evil too! How can that be good?"

"Trust me it is!"

Cassidy shoots Bella a slide long look and exclaims, "Trust you!?! When I was a toddler, you stole my candy and tortured me with that evil clown-in-a-box! I think that's what made ME evil, all your grumpy, evil nastiness! My parents were right about your bad influence!"

"I'd like to claim the credit dear cuz, but there's no way to influence random traits. Believe me, if I could I would have made sure Luci was born evil, just like I was! But, you never know, she could become evil at her child birthday like you did, or when she becomes a teen. It's too much to hope for, but just imagine it, an entire gen of evil heirs! There wouldn't be anything we couldn't accomplish!!! Just wait until you get a taste of how it makes you feel when others suffer, it's a feeling you'll soon be addicted to."

I'd wanted to interrupt, but having Bella put into words my deepest fears kept me silent as the bus whisked the girls off to school.

(https://i.ibb.co/YbvqT55/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YbvqT55)


But little Luci, unaware of her sister's wishes, was reveling in attention from her daddy, with her mom impatiently waiting her turn for playtime and cuddles.

Jemma is still quick to head to the nursery to take care of her youngest daughter's needs as she seems to tolerate babies and toddlers much easier than she does children, not getting negative moodlets nearly as often with younger ones.

(https://i.ibb.co/K2pH6hZ/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K2pH6hZ)


Janette is still plugging away at the Fisherman's Local case, when she gets a tip that Craig Elson, who's a journalist for the local paper, has been seen at the beach a lot lately, so she confronts him.

Craig admits, "I have been spending a lot of my free time at Delmar Beach and La Laguna Park, Detective, but I've always preferred being outdoors. And coming from a small town on the plains, I just love getting to explore the beach and mountains as they are both new experiences for me."

"And yet you've not noticed anything unusual about the lack of fish in those locations? Or seen anyone lurking around suspiciously? I mean, as a reporter, your powers of observation must be above average!" 

Craig's friendly demeanor doesn't change but he adamantly denies any knowledge of what could be happening to the local fish, but reiterates his love for being outdoors, "I'm not really much of a fisherman, I just love the fresh air and sunshine."

Janette gets the feeling that Craig is protesting too much and takes that as a sure sign that he's the culprit, as guilty folks never speak up first thing!

So she decides she needs to question a few sims around town and see if her suspicion of Craig has any basis in fact.

(https://i.ibb.co/02MGqwf/Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/02MGqwf)


She heads to Performance Park and spots Kerry Kasmir, who's thrilled to be asked for insight into Janette's case.

"No need to get all excited Kerry, it's not good to get too excited in your condition, just give me the facts. Have you heard anything about Craig Elson that might have him hanging around the fishing holes, especially Delmar Beach?"

(https://i.ibb.co/sRdwT6V/Screenshot-25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sRdwT6V)


Kerry calms herself and ponders the question, saying, " Now that you mention it, I've heard him talking about seeing sharks in the area! No one I know has seen any but he seems to think there's an infestation and he's written several articles about it for the paper!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rccy4yN/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rccy4yN)


Then Max Lee, who was spending some time with his little brother Dane, spoke up and said, "The shark sightings are all that the kids at the high school have been talking about, Detective Frio! We'd been planning on having a bonfire party down at the beach and with that reporter making such a big deal about sharks, our parents want us to cancel it! It would have been my first big teen party, so that's really a bummer. I'm not sure who to be mad at, the sharks or that blasted reporter for harping about them so much!"

"Thanks for the information Max! And don't cancel that party just yet. I'm not convinced there really is a shark infestation. If you ask me, something's fishy about this whole case!"

(https://i.ibb.co/r499xxf/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r499xxf)


Janette has a few words with Edward Gooder and his information clinches her theory.

"So you're saying that Craig's articles have been responsible for some unfortunate reverses among businessmen in the area, Mr. Gooder?"

"Yes! It's hurting the communities economic growth having such sensationalized articles published! As Chairman of the Board of the local businessmen, I've made it perfectly clear that without definitive proof of shark activity off the coast, the local paper should reign Mr. Elson in, before the damage becomes irreversible!"

The light dawns in Janette's eyes as she says, "So Craig Elson's articles have boosted his journalistic success but having to retract the articles would definitely hurt Mr. Elson's journalism career, especially if they are bogus and not based on facts of any kind! But why would a promising reporter like Mr. Elson resort to such tactics!?!"

"That's simple Detective, HIS kind of people don't have the same standards as those of us with proper pedigrees, families and fortunes that go back for generations! I've been fighting with the town council for years to not allow such riffraff to settle in our illustrious town, but it's been a losing battle. One I blame on the Best family… "

Janette's hear enough around town to know of the long-standing feud between the Gooder and Best families and knows she's in for a long-winded diatribe, so she quickly terminates the conversation, "I don't want to take up any more of your valuable time Mr. Gooder! I'm sure you have places to be and more important people to see, but I do appreciate your taking the time to speak with me."

"Oh, yes, yes, of course Detective. Places to be and all that…good day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/L8fg3cx/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L8fg3cx)


Janette tracks down Craig Elson and when she confronts him with her evidence, the poor sap immediately folds like a flan in a cupboard!

Not only had Craig made up the shark stories, he'd actually been dressing up like a shark and swimming in the ocean at Delmar Beach, to not only scare off the fish feeding there, but in the hopes that locals would spot the 'sharks' and give credence to his articles.

But seeing Craig's dejection at the thought of losing his job on the paper, along with his credibility as a journalist, Janette makes a deal with him.

"So we're agreed Mr. Elson? There won't be any more sharks swimming in the cove and you'll wrap up your article on a positive note, mentioning that the 'sharks' will be migrating away soon and fisherman should expect their catches to return to normal."

"Yes, but when my article ends, so will my journalism career! I'm afraid I'll have to pack up my family and go back home, a failure! No one here wants to talk to a nobody reporter without family connections or a five figure fortune in the bank!"

"Well, I may be able to help with that Mr. Elson. The cases that I've solved have been generating more and more positive attention, and would do so even more if they were published. If I gave you exclusive rights to do so, the names being kept confidential, of course, it would not only boost my career, but yours as well!"

"But why would you help me like that? Like I said, I'm a nobody and you're famous, belonging to one of the most well-known families in Sim Land, as well as in your own right!"

"Fame is not all it's cracked up to be Mr. Elson. And everyone needs to start somewhere. I only ask that, if you ever get the chance, you pay it forward, and give someone else a helping hand."

"That's a deal Detective! And please call me Craig! All my friends do and I'd like to number you among them!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GxhvZ16/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GxhvZ16)


Since it's around 3 pm when Janette finishes talking with Craig Elson, I stop by the school to check on Bella and Cassidy, and catch them both outside the front doors.

Bella's heading for the bus, but Cassidy's heading back inside, "Aren't you going home cuz?"

Cassidy says, "I promised my teacher to clean out the bug cage after school, so I was going to call home and let my parents know. But now that you know, you can tell them for me and I can get started on cleaning sooner."

Bella responds with, "You get a better grade sucking up to your teacher, but what's in for me?"

Cassidy tosses her head and says, "I don't tell our parents that you hope Luci grows up evil too so you can take over the world with us as your minions!"

With a chuckle Bella says, "You're learning, cuz! And spitting that out at me felt good didn't it!?!"

Cassidy pauses and says, "Yes, yes, it did! I'm starting to see why you like this feeling!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sP7VhLV/Screenshot-5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sP7VhLV)


But Bella doesn't head straight home either, as now that she's missed the bus, she's missing out on the chance to further her friendship with Janie Cupp.

A friendship that could help her own grade, as her teacher has requested that the kids in her class pair up with a buddy and Bella's chosen buddy is none other than Janie!

So Bella calls home and explains that she and Cassidy will both be late as they are staying after school to work on extra credit projects.

Then she calls Janie, and since she'd already laid the groundwork, within a few moments, they become friends!

(https://i.ibb.co/FX1Zv6d/Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FX1Zv6d)


Back at the house, Tobias starts his 29th novel, with a wish to write 40 of them, and to write 25 best-sellers!

He's already got 23 best-sellers, so he's getting close to completing that wish.

He's also got the wish to write a masterpiece, as well as have another child, so all of his promised wishes slots are full.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y8tsDQF/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y8tsDQF)


Jonas is busy at the inventing bench in the basement, where he's almost reached level 7 of the skill.

(https://i.ibb.co/nMMy6PM/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nMMy6PM)


While, upstairs, Bella and Cassidy have come home.

Cassidy is relieving the stress of her first day at school, compounded with staying late to clean the bug cage, by playing a video game.

And Jemma eagerly chats with Bella about her day, "So are you making friends at school?"

"Yes, mom! In fact, our teacher is offering extra credit for those of us having a buddy, and I made friends with Janie Cupp, so that should boost my grade to an 'A' when I report that at school tomorrow!"

"That's great honey! Well, best get your homework done before it gets too late!"

Bella crabs, "But I wanted to play video games with Cassidy! How come she gets to play and I have to do homework!?!"

Whether it was because of Bella's tone or just because a child dared to question her, Jemma says, "Because I'm YOUR mother and I said so!"

(https://i.ibb.co/y0Ny02t/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y0Ny02t)


Surprisingly, this has Bella following he mother's order immediately.

Even more surprisingly, it has Cassidy chuckling evilly behind Bella, "Haha, haha, you got in trouble! This is such a delicious feeling!!!"

Bella grumpily says, "Don't push it, cuz!"

Watching this makes me smirk, big time!

Bella might be in for more than she bargained for with Cassidy being evil like her and not so easy to push around!

I'm beginning to think that Bella was right, this could be for the best, just not the way Bella expected, with her being on the receiving end.

I guess what they say is true, be careful what you wish for!

(https://i.ibb.co/dL7JHYL/Screenshot-344.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dL7JHYL)


Once Bella's homework is completed, Jemma tries to make up for her harsh words by pillow fighting with her young daughter.

Though the way Jemma spun around after that last ferocious hit, has me thinking that Bella is getting back at her mother in her own way, under the guise of a friendly pillow fight!

"Ooooff!!! Not so hard Bella, that hurt!"

"Sorry, mommy, I guess I don't know my own strength."

But the delighted moodlet Bella gets after that hit, belie her words of apology, and reinforce my own thoughts.

(https://i.ibb.co/Qbv1d7b/Screenshot-89.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qbv1d7b)


After Tobias' completes his 29th book, he happily tells Jemma it's another best-seller!

Jemma smiles and congratulates him on his continued success, but leaves rather suddenly to check on Luci.

(https://i.ibb.co/Jjd6J7x/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jjd6J7x)


Tobias opens his laptop again, but watches Jemma as she heads to the nursery, whispering, "Watcher, I think you need to get rid of that wish."

"Which one Tobias? They're all important to you!"

"Yes, but additional maternity leave will interfere with Jemma's lifetime wish. This last one has kept her from work for quite some time. And none of her wishes ever interfered with my career or lifetime wish, so it just doesn't seem fair."

"So you're okay giving up having another child?"

"Jemma's done more than her duty going through two pregnancies, and it would be selfish of me to keep that wish. If things change, maybe we can have another child later on, but it's just not something I want her to feel pressured into doing right now. Besides, there hasn't been any open spots for any of my other family oriented wishes and I want to spend more time with the girls. Luci will be a toddler soon and Bella's almost a teen, I can write when the girls don't need me so much."

(https://i.ibb.co/NT85L1K/Screenshot-116.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NT85L1K)


I follow Jemma into the nursery, to find her happily playing with Luci, so I'm thinking she was out of hearing when Tobias and I were discussing his wishes.

(https://i.ibb.co/XS7m9bS/Screenshot-120.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XS7m9bS)


Until I see Jemma's sober face once she's gotten Luci settled and back in her crib.

"Oh, Watcher, I feel terrible, to have Tobias give up on his wish for another child because of my career, my lifetime wish…"

"Well, if you heard you could have spoken up before I did as he asked!"

"That's why I feel so terrible! I heard and didn't say anything to stop you, because…because…I'm just an awful person! And I think…my feelings toward the children…Bella and Cassidy…I think it's because of me that they both are …the way they are! I know you say it's random, but what if they sensed my feelings…Bella all through my pregnancy and Cassidy when I cared for her!?! They say nooboos, both in the womb and after birth, are very perceptive to the feelings of their birth mothers and those who care for them."

"Well, babies and small children do seem to know when someone holding them is nervous about it and that can make them fretful and fussy. I can't say without a doubt that your feelings about them didn't affect them in some way. But if it was totally your dislike of children that caused that evil trait, why wouldn't Luci have been born with it too? Or at least have other not as desirable traits, with you spending all that time with Bella and Cassidy while you were carrying her? Disciplined and Heavy Sleeper aren't negative traits at all."

"Oh, that's true, being around both of them and pregnant should have increased my negative feelings and passed them on even more strongly! So…then…it's not just because of me…but if that's the case, why did I just let you dismiss Tobias' baby wish? If I was a good wife…"

"Jemma, you ARE a good wife! And a good mother! If you hadn't been, you wouldn't have even considered becoming heir and having a child, let alone two. But Tobias is showing his love and consideration for you with this choice. Don't negate it, just do all you can to complete your lifetime wish, with the opportunity Tobias has given you."

"Right. Since I get to go back to work finally, I need to focus on getting my promotions as quickly as possible, not dwell on things I can't change!"

(https://i.ibb.co/w40wFB4/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w40wFB4)


I check on Janette and she's finally tracked down Barry Whitfield to complete her case.

He's been leading her a merry chase all over town as he's the newest handyman and keeps ducking into buildings just before she can catch up with him.

"The fishing should return to normal Mr. Whitfield, I've had it from an authority on the subject that the sharks will be migrating away soon."

Janette's words weren't exactly a lie, and if Barry Whitfield believed the authority was the local marine scientists, so be it. Besides no one would have believed the truth, a grown man dressing up like a shark! It was just too bizarre!

Case # 17, closed.

Janette not only makes another $1300 simoleans for solving the case, but is promoted to level 9 in her career, her new title being, Flatfooted Investigation Specialist, but she earns happiness points for the promotion!

(https://i.ibb.co/2Yd0BxR/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2Yd0BxR)


The next day after school, Cassidy eagerly shares her news with her Dad, "I cleaned the bug cage at school to help my teacher out so I already have a "B', and today she said that if I participated in the buddy program, and made friends with Forest Woods, that could help my grade even more!"

Jonas is so proud of Cassidy that he commends her for all her hard work.

(https://i.ibb.co/TKbZ4zK/Screenshot-128.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TKbZ4zK)


Scooping up his daughter in a warm hug he says, "Good work sweetheart! I'm sure the Woods boy will be your friend in no time. In fact, why don't you let your mother know who you'd like to invite to your cousin's birthday party?"

"That's a great idea Dad! Coming to a party and getting to eat birthday cake is a sure fire way to build up our friendships."

(https://i.ibb.co/d4FtZm2/Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d4FtZm2)


But when Cassidy joins Bella to do homework, Bella isn't as thrilled with her cousin's success.

"So cleaning out the bug cage increased your grade to a "B' and now you get to be part of the buddy program to increase your grade even more!?! Quite the suck up aren't you cuz?"

Cassidy just smirks and says, "If you want something you have to go after it, I learned that from you, CUZ! Besides, being a first born myself, I qualify for heirship as much as you do, maybe more since I have the HS greenie skin tone, and it's looking more and more appealing to me!"

Well, by the expression on Bella's face, that was quite an unexpected revelation!

But one that fills me with even more hope as Cassidy seems up to the task of giving her cousin a run for her money in the heirship race.

(https://i.ibb.co/gtnQkxL/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gtnQkxL)


Janette's finally completed case #17, so she's almost half-way through her required case count of 35 cases.

Tobias has given up on his wish to have another child and Jemma's going to focus on leveling up in her career to make the most of Tobias' sacrifice.

Bella and Cassidy are doing well in grade school, having an 'A', and a 'B', respectively.

And Cassidy's stepped up to the task of giving Bella a run for her money, now that her evilness matches her cousin's!

Next up is Janette's 18th case and again we have issues, ones I try to circumvent, but not yet successfully.

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 290: Double Trouble
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 290: Double Trouble
Post by: deedee_828 on April 10, 2021, 04:18:51 PM

With her last case solved, Janette goes to the police station to get another one and from there heads to the Fire Station to meet with her newest client, Lela Whitfield, Barry's sister, who's car is missing!

"It was in the driveway Detective, where I always park it, but today I came outside to drive to work and it was gone! I have no idea where it could be! I never even dreamed anyone around here would steal a car!"

Janette rubs her neck and asks, "Please, don't tell me you left the keys in the ignition…"

Lela's eyes fly wide open as she asks, "How did you guess!?! I can see you'll find my car in no time Detective, with skills like that!"

Janette sighs and says, "I'll give it a shot Ms. Whitfield, but you really need to lock your car doors…"

Puzzled Lela says, "But how could I lock it with the keys inside?"

Janette decides trying to explain is a waste of time and says, "Will you be going home soon, Ms. Whitfield? I'll need to check out the area where your car was parked, dust for fingerprints, standard PI stuff."

"I'm on duty tonight and will be sleeping here at the station, but Mom and Dad should be home."

Janette nods and says, "Could you give them a call so they know I'll be coming over to check the place out?"

"Is that really necessary? You're a neighbor, I can't imagine it'd be a problem for you to be there. This is a nice town, after all."

"A nice town that has sims in it that steal other sim's cars! Even the safest towns have some criminal elements, as you've just found out Ms. Whitfield."

(https://i.ibb.co/P9pfjHD/Screenshot-145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P9pfjHD)


Janette heads to the Whitfield house straight away and starts dusting for finger prints on a deck chair near the driveway.

She finds a few prints, but heads inside to check them against family members fingerprints.

(https://i.ibb.co/rvwpWGh/Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rvwpWGh)


She finds additional prints on one of the kitchen counters.

(https://i.ibb.co/zSSRzvL/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zSSRzvL)


And more on the dinette table.

But all the results match Lela's and her family's prints.

(https://i.ibb.co/6nkCB6P/Screenshot-178.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6nkCB6P)


Muttering, "I hate when forensics fails me," she heads back outside and starts rummaging in a trash can.

And is rewarded with her first solid clue---a slick pair of racing gloves that provide a set of fingerprints that don't match the others!

(https://i.ibb.co/KL5Hfbk/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KL5Hfbk)


Janette heads to the police station to check the prints against the police data base, so I take the opportunity to check on other family members.

But no need to worry as they are all sleeping peacefully.

Jemma's dreaming about still being at home, which is pretty typical after being on maternity leave for so long, but she doesn't seem to be too unhappy about it.

But it's Tobias' dreams that gives me a feeling of relief as he's peacefully dreaming about promotions and not harboring a secret desire for a baby.

I've been worried about that since he had me cancel that wish.

(https://i.ibb.co/VJkHV2J/Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VJkHV2J)


Jonas is being his nutty self and dreaming of trash.

Maybe he wants to turn trash into art?

He's probably showing his opinion of my decorating skills, as he finds my taste boring and, apparently, trashy!

With all the comments and faces he's made, I doubt he thinks I have any taste at all!

(https://i.ibb.co/DwYVZgn/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DwYVZgn)


The girls are sleeping too, with Bella dreaming about books.

(https://i.ibb.co/1bNMgyh/Screenshot-200.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1bNMgyh)


With Cassidy just peacefully asleep, not being troubled by dreams of any kind.

She looks so sweet and innocent, it's hard to believe she's now evil.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZHJXSgj/Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZHJXSgj)


When I catch up with Janette, she's standing outside a familiar house in town.

One where she had a rather enjoyable night of dancing, but she's not here to dance tonight.

But will the suspect be home?

Not only is Kirstin Law home, she's standing in her front yard still wearing her get-a-way mask!

Apparently paralyzed by one of the worst allergy cases known to Sims!

"I don't know what you're talbing about Detective, now let me by! I need my inhalber….can't breafe…"

Janette plants herself firmly in front of the suspect and says, "These gloves have your fingerprints all over them Ms. Law, so the quicker you 'fess up, the quicker you'll have that inhaler in your hand. Or we can stand here until I need to call an ambulance, or maybe the morgue, whichever is needed!"

Kirstin squeals and fast, though with her stuffed up nasal passages, her confession sounds ridiculous.

"Albright, albright! But don't pin this on me, I was just the briver! Carbs are being stolen for parts which are then sold to local race carb brivers. In fact, there's a brace at the stadium tonight, but I doubt that the carb is still in one piece!"

"Your cooperation will be noted in my report Ms. Law! Now go inside and get that inhaler, you sound awful! If it gets any worse, you may want to head to the hospital for an allergy shot."

Kirstin tries to snarl, but it comes out as, "Banks, Detective, but I don't want no favors from someone who works with goody-two-shoes cobbers!"

As I notice the sun coming up, I head back to the main home to make sure the girls don't miss school, while Janette heads to the stadium.

(https://i.ibb.co/YLPFG8n/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YLPFG8n)


I'm just in time to find Cassidy getting out of bed but the look on her face doesn't bode well for this being a good morning.

"Make your bed sweetie and get ready for school, the bus will be here soon."

Frowning even more, she says, "Make my bed!?! The maid can do that when he gets here, Watcher!"

"He could, but he has enough to do keeping up with the laundry, so please drop the attitude and make your bed."

"Or what???"

"Or you don't get that slumber party you wanted to throw this weekend and you can make your bed plus Bella's!"

"Fine! I'll do it this time but don't expect it every morning!"

Wow! And she's not even the grumpy one!

Even without being twins, Bella and Cassidy are proving to be double trouble!

(https://i.ibb.co/72QxGN0/Screenshot-233.jpg) (https://ibb.co/72QxGN0)


After that lovely conversation with Cassidy, I make sure both girls get on the bus and then I do something I've been wanting to do for awhile.

I join Jemma for a trip over to Marisol's, so Jemma can spend some time with Marisol and we can check in on Marisol and her family.

"The twins sleeping through the night yet?"

"Karl's been doing pretty good, but Kyle is a bit fussy, day or night. That's him you hear now!"

"Well, with two sets of twins it's definitely double trouble! But how you're doing that with just you and Kirk, ouch!"

"We're managing, but were both pretty exhausted!"

"It's not my strong suit, but I'll see what I can do to help you out while you get some sleep."

(https://i.ibb.co/n3MV0qj/Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n3MV0qj)


When Kirk walks by cuddling a contented Karl, that's when I notice poor Kyle on the floor.

No wonder the poor little guy is screaming his head off!

(https://i.ibb.co/X7yt7vx/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X7yt7vx)


Jemma follows through on her promise and quickly picks up Kyle, smiling even, as she croons soothing words and gives him a cuddle.

Marisol was a bit surprised, but the relief on her face was clear as she asked, "Really? You don't mind?"

"I'm happy to help you out, sis! If that involves babies, well, so be it!"

Marisol wearily nods and heads upstairs for a well-deserved nap.

(https://i.ibb.co/mq5LgSd/Screenshot-271.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mq5LgSd)


Markus was disturbed by his baby brother too, but also a bit confused as I could hear the bus honking outside yet he was headed to the basement!

A quick Nraas 'go to school' command and he turns around and heads out the door.

The poor boy has been a bit muddled ever since his birthday, as he's just like his Aunt Janette, a little on the crazy side, though it actions seem more in keeping with his grandfather's absent-mindedness.

(https://i.ibb.co/YQb8Z7s/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YQb8Z7s)


Kira May seems to have everything under control as she heads off to school and even carries an umbrella to keep dry from the rain.

But a sudden clap of thunder has her scurrying to the bus, making me very aware of her new cowardly trait, something we haven't had in the family since Rae's Sam.

I do a quick check of her personal stats via Nraas and find out that she also has the 'Can Apprehend Burglar' hidden trait, which seems odd for a coward, but since some of the known trait combos are quite peculiar, I guess that's pretty standard in the game.

(https://i.ibb.co/dLBhXQG/Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dLBhXQG)


Heading back to the stadium, I'm just in time to find Janette outside with a big smile on her face.

"I take it this case is close to being wrapped up?"

"Yes, despite Kirstin's nasally attitude, her intel was good and I caught Conrad Anderson actually driving Lela's car! Apparently he didn't have a clue the car was stolen and was supposed to be for parts. Life's thrown him some curves and not in a good way, the poor guy has aged, and badly, since I saw him last. He seemed pretty ashamed to find out he was being duped by a ring of car thieves, though that could be just because he got caught--but I've got the keys now! I just need to return them to Lela."

(https://i.ibb.co/WnzSX39/Screenshot-278.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WnzSX39)


Lela was delighted to have her car back, but instead of Janette whipping out her notebook and tossing the flaming page over her shoulder, she suddenly declares, "I'm just not satisfied with ending the case here Ms. Whitfield. This car theft ring needs to be brought down! I'd like to continue investigating the case and bring them to justice!"

"What!?! This case has dragged on long enough, you should quit now, while you're ahead."

"Quitting isn't in my nature, Watcher, I need to do what I can to keep this town safe."

(https://i.ibb.co/94SJbDj/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/94SJbDj)


And without any delay, Janette heads over to the business office to conduct a stake-out!

As Janette crouches down, staring intently between the two bushes she uses for cover, I ask, "But why here Janette? Wouldn't it be more productive to stake-out the stadium?"

"That's what the thieves would like us to believe, that it's the race car drivers who are behind the thefts, but Conrad let slip a name, a Sim who doesn't work at the stadium, but here, at the business office!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ftM1vJX/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ftM1vJX)


When Janette spots two sims talking nearby, I have hope, and I shift the camera a little closer.

Until Janette says, "I didn't see anything. Maybe if I try again?"

That's when it hits me! This is the business office, sure enough, but those tables and chairs belong to the bistro!

I added a separate bistro to get one of Janette's previous cases to complete, so now were back in the same boat, but this time it's a stake-out at a combo building!

And seeing that huge puddle on the concrete and no end to the rain in sight, I have a feeling we're going to be up a creek without a paddle!

(https://i.ibb.co/zfX7rTM/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zfX7rTM)


So I quickly, that being a relative term, switch to edit town, pop a stand alone office building on an empty lot across town, add a concrete walkway, some foundation plants, two huge fountains with bench seating, and a couple of park benches by the foundation flower bushes.

Only to return to live mode and NOT have a stake-out option appear on the new business office building lot!

Okay, Plan B.

I switch back to edit town, bulldoze the original business office/bistro lot and hope that fixes the issue.

To my horror, the stake-out icon is still above the now empty lot and a peek at street level shows all the employees of the combo business office/bistro buildings, now standing on the side-walk, kicked out of work when I removed their work place!

Back to edit town, where I quickly place another stand alone business office, the same one I placed across town, duplicate the outside, as in my infinite wisdom I didn't save the original lot I made, and then go back to live mode.

Of course all of the sims are still standing on the sidewalk, so I use Nraas to send them all back to work. Those employed in the culinary career heading to the stand alone bistro I placed previously, whereas those having business careers, head back inside the newly placed business office.

That includes Chase too, as being in the Gaming career, he works at the business office too.

But will all my efforts be wasted?

With Janette hiding behind those two bushes focused on the teen doing homework, who I doubt is involved in a car theft ring, probably so!

Though I'm sure it's more to do with the combo building and me trying to circumvent that issue using edit town without canceling the Case Op first.

Which was probably a mistake, but I'll keep you posted on that.

And with all my meddling in edit town, I go check on family members to make sure they are safe and sound.

(https://i.ibb.co/nwvtnBP/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nwvtnBP)


At the Abbot home, I find Jemma in the nursery feeding Kyle a bottle.

When the bottle is empty, and Kyle has been burped and cuddled one last time, she places him in the crib next to his twin.

Since she's got everything under control here, I head back to the main house.

(https://i.ibb.co/PtsbdQ0/Screenshot-315.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PtsbdQ0)


Tobias has finished another painting, this one a lovely landscape of rolling hills, but with a definite Tuscany feel.

Tobias stares at the painting a moment before saying, "First the canals, then this one, Watcher! I have an odd feeling that such a place is in our future."

"Other family artists have felt the same way Tobias. But whether it means the far away future, or the more immediate one, remains to be seen. One of Odette's favorite paintings was of a man that would have been at home in either of your paintings, so it could be that things are lining up for just that. On the other hand, one of Crewe's paintings, my favorite, was a wonderous winter landscape and he painted it twice, once in Twinbrook, and once in Isla Paradiso, where it wasn't likely to happen."

"Ambiguous as ever Watcher!"

"Portents for the future usually are Tobias!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yRY455P/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yRY455P)


Bella is working industriously on her homework, none the worse for wear with all of my edit town interruptions.

(https://i.ibb.co/SnYnXhB/Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SnYnXhB)


Jonas and Cassidy chat nearby, catching each other up on their day, increasing their friendship.

And Janette comes strolling through the front door!

"I thought you were staking out the new business office to get your current case moving!?!"

"I was, Watcher, but something more important came up."

"What's more important than seeing if all my edit town meddling will help progress the case?"

"Luci's toddler birthday!!! I'm not missing out on the chance to throw a party, case or no case! And I want to cook for this party, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bsjHJbL/Screenshot-337.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bsjHJbL)


Cassidy, though not Bella's twin, is certainly gearing up to provide me double trouble with her own snarky attitude.

Marisol and Kirk are feeling the pain of raising two sets of twins all on their own now, so Jemma's pitched in to help them out.

And the combo building, the business office/bistro, has finally been bulldozed, in the hopes of stand alone buildings furthering Janette's Case Op's without stalling out.

But for now, all those issues are on hold as we celebrate Luci's toddler birthday!

With a party of course, courtesy of her Aunt Janette.

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 291: Ghostly Toddler Birthday
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 291: Ghostly Toddler Birthday
Post by: deedee_828 on April 14, 2021, 05:24:44 PM
Without even changing out of her PI gear, Janette heads for the kitchen and starts making Jonas' favorite meal, goopy carbonara.

(https://i.ibb.co/4NbP381/Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4NbP381)


That's when I realize I haven't seen Jemma!

We can't have her missing her youngest daughter's birthday, even if she'd be happier without being in a house full of children.

So I click on her icon and stare in surprise when I realize she's not only still at the Abbot home, she's in the sauna*** taking a hydrotherapy bath, something I didn't even know was an option! (Or that you could choose the gender of a child in it!)

And by her completely relaxed air, thoroughly enjoying the luxury of it.

So much so that I hate to interrupt her, but needs must.

"Jemma, I know that after helping out with your new nephews, you really deserve a break…"

With a sigh Jemma interrupts me, saying, "But your words indicate that my break is over, Watcher, so what's up now?"

"Luci's toddler birthday and Janette's already started cooking for the guests."

"Well, I certainly can't miss that! I'll head home now. See you there Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Nj1Z5zS/Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nj1Z5zS)


I get back to the main Frio home just as the first guests start arriving, with a couple of them showing just how attracted they are to Jonas!

Though Steve seems to be focused on Jemma.

None of which is happening, so they can just forget about breaking up my heir couples right now!

(https://i.ibb.co/pfY9JS6/Screenshot-356.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pfY9JS6)


Though Jemma seems to be preoccupied with ghosts, both the active and family ones, as she chats to her Great-Grandpa Samuel about Steve.

"Steve's adjusted well to his new existence. He's engaged to Danielle Platt, and they've even bought a place together and are living there with their three children. The house that was meant for Kirk and Marisol, actually, just down the road. Bella's friends with his oldest daughter, Janie, and little Vincent should be having his child birthday soon, so we may be seeing more of him as well."

"That's good to hear, Jemma! With all my coverage of the Salas family back in Midnight Hollow, it's good to see others moving past their inherit fear of ghosts and doing their best to befriend them and include them in community gatherings, like this party."

"Speaking of parties, I should go get Luci and get this one started."

(https://i.ibb.co/1LLvRbx/Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1LLvRbx)


But great minds think alike, or maybe it's just the parenthood gene kicking in, as when Jemma gets to the nursery, she finds Tobias already there.

With a big smile, she grabs his hands, and says, "Ready for the toddler years, hon?"

Tobias smiles back at her, holding her hands tightly, "I'm really looking forward to it! I want to give both our girls the attention they deserve right now. And give you the chance to focus on your career."

"I don't want to be all about work and no play Tobias! In fact, I spent some time in the sauna bath at Marisol's house and I'm thinking we just might need to indulge in one for our own basement! It was extremely relaxing for one, but I think it could accommodate two with even better benefits!"

"Sounds like something we need to invest in, maybe a gift to ourselves sometime soon?"

"Yes, soon, but right now, let's get little Miss Luci up and ready for her party!"

"I'll do the honors this time and let you go welcome some of our adult guests!"

"That sounds like a plan to me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/q1ynyYx/Screenshot-326.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q1ynyYx)


Jemma starts welcoming guests, chatting with Mattias Singh, who's son Leo is close to Bella's age, and will be celebrating his teen birthday just before Bella celebrates her own.

While Janette is putting the finishing touches on her goopy carbonara as other guests bring in other dishes to share.

(https://i.ibb.co/d0YVsct/Screenshot-375.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d0YVsct)


Max Lee starts chatting with Steve Cupp, accepting Steve's ghostly form with a minimum of fuss, while Van Riverhawk shows off a few dance moves, enjoying the music as well as the incense.

(https://i.ibb.co/zVfFcBw/Screenshot-369.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zVfFcBw)


Then Chase gives Max Lee a coveted autograph as the guests start to gather around Tobias and Luci by the cake.

Jonas has jumped the gun and is already blowing a party horn, startling Tobias just a bit.

And Van's focus has turned to Janette, hopefully, she hasn't caught the kitchen on fire!

(https://i.ibb.co/PFzWW7d/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PFzWW7d)


Nope. The goopy carbonara and the kitchen are just fine.

More than fine actually, as Janette's recipe is actually perfect!

(https://i.ibb.co/BPS56cQ/Screenshot-424.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BPS56cQ)


But cheers from the living room have us scrambling inside before we miss the big event!

We get there just in time to see Tobias blow out Luci's candle, with Chase clapping, and Janette blowing her own party horn.

(https://i.ibb.co/hs5TfN9/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hs5TfN9)


Even ghostly Samuel has joined the party, much to Janie Cupp's dismay, though you'd think with her father and brother being ghosts, she'd be the last one to be freaked out!

(https://i.ibb.co/KDMf7t6/Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KDMf7t6)


But Janie's not the only one upset, as Tobias places Luci on the floor, I catch Bella pitching a fit over something Forest Woods has done!

(https://i.ibb.co/v4T9GwJ/Screenshot-389.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v4T9GwJ)


I move in closer to see what's going on, but the only thing I notice is the huge smile on Jemma's face.

"Oh, thanks for coming inside and joining the party Great-Grandpa Samuel. It's an honor to have you here!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wBVC15p/Screenshot-390.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wBVC15p)


But she may be the only one who feels that way as when I focus back on Samuel I see Brandon Woods passed out cold on the floor.

Even Steve is warding ghostly Samuel off! No wonder Janie had that same reaction.

While Phyllis is jeering at Jonas for something he's done!

But I try and disregard all of that as there are birthdays sparkles.

Luci's aging up!

(https://i.ibb.co/6bXVfbR/Screenshot-399.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bXVfbR)


I move back to see what our new toddler looks like and smile when I see her blonde hair, just like her mother's.

(https://i.ibb.co/M8FStSQ/Screenshot-401.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M8FStSQ)


A quick trip into stylist and we get a close-up of her, with a different hairstyle and clothes in her favorite color, pink.

What a cutie!

With all the dark hair in the family, from Chase's light brown to Odette's almost-black, and with Tobias having brown hair too, I truly wasn't expecting Luci to inherit Jemma's blonde hair.

So I love it!

(https://i.ibb.co/z4fF6Rg/Screenshot-406.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z4fF6Rg)


As the guests mill about, chatting, grabbing slices of cake, I spot Cassidy thinking about her slumber party and I'm glad I promised that wish.

It's the weekend and perfect for such a childhood milestone.

Besides, I'm hoping the girls can actually get to chat with their classmates as they always seem to leave before that can happen at birthday parties.

(https://i.ibb.co/bbQF4m2/Screenshot-415.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bbQF4m2)


With the younger children already departed, Cassidy chats with her Grandpa Chase, "Is it supposed to rain tomorrow night grandpa? I want to have a slumber party and it would be fun to sleep outside!"

Chase pauses for a moment and says, "Last time I checked, the forecast was for clear skies, but weather men are not often right! But the basement's big enough for all your friends, if it does rain, as a back-up plan."

(https://i.ibb.co/SyKtpYS/Screenshot-435.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SyKtpYS)


Speaking of the basement, I find Bella in a rocker, while Max Lee thanks Janette for inviting him to the party.

"I really had fun Mrs. Frio! Thanks for inviting me!"

"Drop by any time Max! Your information on my previous case was invaluable. And I'm sure the girls would love to get to know you better!"

Bella's sharp glance and frown show she doesn't necessarily agree with her Aunt's assessment but her words are bland enough, "You have a younger brother don't you Max?"

"Yeah, he just had his child birthday, but he's…different."

"Different?"

"Yeah, he always laughs when someone gets hurt! Mom and Dad are a bit worried that he won't make any friends at school with that kind of attitude."

Bella nods and says, "You don't say? Well, my cousin's planning a slumber party tomorrow night, do you think he'd like to come and meet us and our friends?"

"Wow! That would be great Bella! You and your Aunt are really nice about inviting sims to your parties."

Bella just nods again but I get the feeling that being nice has nothing to do with it!

(https://i.ibb.co/0Dk4s2s/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Dk4s2s)


As the party wound down, Tobias made sure that Luci's needs were taken care of.

Taking Luci to the potty, which she picked up quickly.

(https://i.ibb.co/VLZXM8C/Screenshot-456.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VLZXM8C)


Then giving Luci a bedtime bottle as he sat her down on the napping mat.

I guess Tobias was just as happy about Luci getting Jemma's hair as I was, as he said, "Just look at you! Cute as a button with your Mama's hair!"

For me, the combo of her bright green skin with the blonde hair has her at the top of the heir list, having something unique from both of her parents.

Though Bella has the MH skin-tone being on the white/black slider with Chase's light brown hair color, and she also has her father's rather large greenie ears!

And Cassidy has her father Jonas' HS pale greenie skin tone with either his black hair or her mother's.

So each one is unique, definitely bringing different genetics to the table, either from a parent or grandparent or a combination of both.

I'm afraid this is going to be another tough decision and there's no way we can have triple heirs, so a choice will have to be made.

Luckily, it's still too soon to have to make that decision!

(https://i.ibb.co/jbjFzsh/Screenshot-444.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jbjFzsh)


Janette's decided to give a stake-out another try and heads to the new business office.

My hopes build as Rich Richmond holds a clandestine meeting, and suspicious papers are handed off.

And…nothing happens!

(https://i.ibb.co/XFJ28yT/Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XFJ28yT)


Then Janette spots someone lurking in the bushes, and her instincts take over as she takes up a martial arts stance.

The young woman throws her arms up to ward off the blow, yelling, "Detective Frio, I wasn't spying on you for a scoop or anything like that! I just want to go home and get some sleep! Check my status! You'll see, I'm not even on paparazzi duty!"

I hover over her and confirm that she's just hanging around the lot, with no paparazzi title at all.

"She's telling the truth Janette. I'll send her home via NRaas."

Janette's pretty bummed that her stake-out was a bust, but she sighs and says, "I'll let you off this time, but if I catch you hanging around one of my cases again, I won't go so easy on you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zFYJB6K/Screenshot-463.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zFYJB6K)


With no progress made on her current case, Janette heads home and makes a beeline for the nursery.

After covering Luci up she smiles down at her niece, watching the little one sleep.

"They're so sweet and innocent at this age, Watcher. Being able to tuck them in, watching them snuggle up, knowing you're doing everything you can to protect them, it's a good feeling."

"It is nice, Janette. Best of all, toddlers can put themselves to bed and when they wake up, they can play, instead of being stuck in a crib waiting for someone to take them out. And the fact that it only costs $35 simoleans is a great bonus!"

"You're so practical, Watcher! I wasn't talking about the mat, I was speaking metaphorically, looking at the bigger picture!"

"Oh, I see…the bigger picture…now that you've said that…I'm wondering…"

"Wondering what?"

"It's too soon to mention it. But what you just said, a couple of paintings Tobias rendered recently…yes, it could very well be that I'm on to something. I'll let you know if what I suspect pans out!"

Most sims would have been upset with me for clamming up like that, but not Janette.

She had more important things on her mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZxHL615/Screenshot-467.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZxHL615)


Like getting comfortable and snuggling up with Jonas after this very long day.

Time for me to make myself scarce!

(https://i.ibb.co/3Y8LVRz/Screenshot-476.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Y8LVRz)


Janette's 18th case is still stalled, despite the new stand alone business office, but we haven't given up on the case yet.

In the meantime, the weekend has just begun and Cassidy has a slumber party scheduled for Saturday night.

And Luci will begin her toddler training in earnest.

Follow along to see what transpires in Chapter 292: Spring Outing and a Slumber Party
Coming soon.
____________________________________________________________________
***Author's Note:
For additional information on the sauna check out this link.
Steam-It-Up Sauna - Store - The Sims™ 3 (https://store.thesims3.com/productDetail.html?productId=OFB-SIM3:55540)
Title: Chapter 292: Spring Outing and a Slumber Party
Post by: deedee_828 on April 18, 2021, 04:05:22 PM

As the rest of the family sleeps, I chat with Adam, who's rocking on the 2nd floor deck.

"So Watcher, care to fill me on what you suspect?"

"It may be too soon Adam, but I'm thinking our fears about Bella and Cassidy are unfounded. I think things are actually working out in a way that is best for the family. Once you look at the big picture!"

"Big picture? Isn't that something Janette mentioned?"

"It is! And before you start thinking I'm getting to be as crazy as she is, let me explain. We were all taken aback when Bella was born evil, and then shocked even more when Cassidy became evil as a child. But after hearing the two girls interact the past few days, I'm actually feeling better about that, because now Cassidy can hold her own with Bella. Not just be a pawn in whatever plans Bella had originally."

Adam nods thoughtfully, saying, "True. Instead of Bella having the upper hand, Cassidy's evil trait has evened out the playing field, so to speak."

"Exactly! So though it was shocking to have them both be evil, I think it's all part of a bigger plan. One that will unfold in it's due time."

"So Samuel was right! We just need to relax and enjoy our time here in this town and let the family take care of itself, like it always has!"

"I think so. Though with Janette and Jemma scrambling to fulfill their lifetime wishes, I'm not sure relax is the word I'd use!"

"Maybe you need to take your own advice, Watcher, and stop sweating the small stuff!"

"I wouldn't consider the twins completing their lifetime wishes to be the SMALL stuff, Adam!"

"In the bigger scheme of things, aren't an heir's, or even co-heirs', lifetime wishes, small? Just calm down and think about it Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/TKgYr1N/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TKgYr1N)


I mull over Adam's words as I join Janette on yet another stake-out at the business office.

But with no other sims in sight, I quickly get bored and leave Janette to her task.

(https://i.ibb.co/sCSxY1D/Screenshot-480.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sCSxY1D)


Back at the main house, I find Jemma reading a book on her multi-tab, one of the many I've purchased for all the adults in the household.

Now that my store items work again, I've been eagerly exploring them.

Though I was disappointed that none of Jonas' required skills for his lifetime wish were available on it, so no way for him to step up the pace of his skilling in either inventing or painting.

But Jemma doesn't read for long as other sims are waking up in the Frio household.

(https://i.ibb.co/rsrXS2r/Screenshot-478.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rsrXS2r)


Namely, toddler Luci, who's happily playing with her IF doll.

Just look at her happy face as she sings a song to her doll.

(https://i.ibb.co/zrrc7n8/Screenshot-482.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zrrc7n8)


But Jemma has another task for Luci in mind, and after a quick snuggle, she begins teaching her to walk.

Because despite her dislike of children, Jemma's again popped wishes to teach her daughter her toddler skills.

(https://i.ibb.co/942g0sW/Screenshot-493.jpg) (https://ibb.co/942g0sW)


I check on Janette again and see she's moved to another stake-out spot.

But the only sim around is the paparazzi girl Janette discovered last night, and true to her word, the paparazzi is totally ignoring Janette as she reads a book on the fountain surround.

(https://i.ibb.co/HzV6BmT/Screenshot-498.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HzV6BmT)


Back at the house, I find Bella chatting with her father, Tobias.

"So you actually make lots of money writing books, daddy? Is that why you write them?"

With a big smile, Tobias answers, "Well, I write because I love books, and writing is a great creative outlet for me. But it's my subject matter that is the most important to me, as I want others to be aware of and be accepting of the greenie community. The money? That's just a bonus!"

"Oh. But isn't it good to have lots of money?"

"Well, that depends. Money is important to take care of those you love, and some sims consider it very important to be wealthy and successful. But just becoming rich and amassing a great fortune is not an end in and of itself. You have to have a higher purpose, a more meaningful one, to truly be happy. For me, that means a family, your mother, you and sister, and being free to write and express my creative abilities…"

But a commotion interrupts Tobias and I'm pulled downstairs!

(https://i.ibb.co/HNZzYdB/Screenshot-501.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HNZzYdB)


Jemma found the kitchen stove on fire and since I was busy trying to get the grown-ups to put it out, while keeping the children out of harms way, the only photos I got were after the whole episode was over!

But despite my intention of keeping the children away, Cassidy comes running in to chat about the fire with Jemma.

And Jemma, to my shock, just dismisses her young niece's worries, with a patronizing comment, and shoos her away!

"The fire's out child, don't keep dwelling on it! Go shower, since you stink now, and I can barely tolerate you when you're clean!"

Cassidy is totally upset by this brush off, and pops a wish to see her Aunt's ghost!

Jonas even stands still in shock, just staring at the fridge hearing his sister-in-laws harsh words to his daughter.

(https://i.ibb.co/7gJwmRy/Screenshot-507.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7gJwmRy)


But it's Bella's reaction that is even more disturbing as she calmly finishes her cobbler, ignoring the fireman who's finally arrived, and pops a wish to see Jemma's FIERY ghost!

A wish that fills me with horror.

I've seen the wish pop up before though, when a sim is furious with another sim, but for a child to pop a wish to see her own mother's ghost, one who dies a fiery death!?!  Over an off-hand comment that, though not called for, wasn't even directed at her? That's truly appalling!

I know I told Adam we need to focus on the big picture and he agreed and told me not to sweat the small stuff, but this doesn't seem like a small thing at all!

Even if Bella's attitude is compounded by getting up on the wrong side of the bed this morning, which is directly related to her grumpy trait, it's still unacceptable.

And I'm definitely NOT promising that wish, in fact, I quickly cancel it as just seeing it makes me feel sick to my stomach.

With Bella's only comment being, "Spoilsport!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Dwc6MN2/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dwc6MN2)


But we're not going to let a fire or trait-driven attitudes spoil our plans for the day.

A day at the Spring Festival.

Tobias slowly pushes Luci in her stroller over the uneven ground, as the bumps make his young daughter a bit nervous.

(https://i.ibb.co/HrzFgsH/Screenshot-518.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HrzFgsH)


Bella quickly starts searching for eggs and, picking up a polka dotted pink one, she exclaims, "I'm going to find all the best ones!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CQjzvM5/Screenshot-519.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CQjzvM5)


But Jemma manages to find a pretty egg of her own, despite her elder daughter's proclamation.

A bit annoyed, Bella said, "I wanted that orange striped one, Mom!" but she quickly hurried towards a green one by the edge of the pond.

Jemma just laughed and said, "Finder's keepers, Bella! You'll need to be quicker next time."

I frown at Jemma's snarky comment, as Bella is just a child, and Jemma should know better, but again, traits will surface when you least expect them to.

And Bella's perseverance pays off as she not only find more eggs, but a gnome, which she thought was way better than finding another egg.

(https://i.ibb.co/MPr1Dn5/Screenshot-526.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MPr1Dn5)


Cassidy was searching for Festival eggs too, and though she found a couple, she found something even better.

Well, some ONE, as Forest Woods was at the park as well.

And she wasn't passing up a chance to start working on making him her friend!

"I didn't get a chance to chat with any of my classmates, Forest, but I hope you had a good time at Luci's birthday party!"

Forest shrugged, "It was okay. The cake was good, but I could have done without the ghosts! The blue one is kind of cool, especially since he's a magician, but the gray one was just creepy!"

Cassidy apologizes, "Oh, sorry about that, but we don't have any control over the family ghosts. I hope that won't keep you from attending my slumber party tonight?"

Thankfully, Forest can't see her delighted moodlet at his comment, and he replies, "Sure, I'll be there! It'll probably be my last kid party as my teen birthday is coming up soon."

"Well, we'll just have to make it extra special then, won't we?"

(https://i.ibb.co/t21hk5w/Screenshot-538.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t21hk5w)


With all the eggs found, Bella heads over to the dance floor to give dancing a go.

She actually smiles when Lela Whitfield says, "You've got some good moves girl! Keep it up and you'll be giving your party animal Aunt Janette a run for her money!"

Bella's smile grows even wider as she says, "Thank You! Aunt Janette would have been my biggest competition, but since she's not here, and my cousin Cassidy is clumsy, I won't have to worry about her either! I've definitely got this one!"

Lela and her fellow dancer don't really understand Bella's comment, so they just smile and continue enjoying the music.

Me? Dancing is pretty harmless, so I'll let Bella have her small victory.

(https://i.ibb.co/2nNJ3hH/Screenshot-561.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2nNJ3hH)


I check on Cassidy and find that Forest is leaving the festival, but not before they've made some significant progress towards their friendship, which Forest seems pretty happy about.

"See you later, Cass! I've got to go home and get ready for your party. Mom said I had to shower or I couldn't go! Yuck!"

Cassidy seems a bit confused at that remark, and I'm not sure what it means myself.

I know Forest is inappropriate as he's upset a lot of people when he's attended the Frio parties, not to mention hiding in the bushes spying on Odette and Jemma after he first aged to child.

But is he a slob too!?!

Wow, I may actually be glad that he's older than Bella, as he doesn't sound like a great candidate for an heir or even a spare spouse!

(https://i.ibb.co/zF86kZW/Screenshot-566.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zF86kZW)


I check up on Janette only to find that she's spying on another Sim, who's staring intently at….something.

Another mutant creature!

(https://i.ibb.co/2dscyBd/Screenshot-544.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2dscyBd)


Thankfully, the dog resumes his normal form, but he focuses on Janette, giving away her position.

Even though Janette is freaked out by the dog's attention, it doesn't really matter as, instead of doing anything nefarious, the young man just gossips with Mimi Olivia, an up-and-coming chef.

(https://i.ibb.co/k93t3nJ/Screenshot-572.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k93t3nJ)


But when Edward Gooder, the Chairman of the Board at the business office shows up, and begins chatting with Bryce Savage, my hopes are raised.

Unfortunately, Janette doesn't hear anything criminal to further her case, as Edward just went on an on about his expensive new sports car!

I leave Janette to her job, despite the fact that it's Saturday, and I doubt that the case will progress since most business personnel have weekends off.

Too bad I hadn't realized that before she wasted her entire Saturday here!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZNdGn9K/Screenshot-620.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZNdGn9K)


As the kids start arriving for the slumber party, I have Bella change into her sleepwear too, as not being a guest or the host, it doesn't happen automatically, like it does for the rest of them.

Janie Cupp is a bit pre-occupied as her half-brother, Robbie Platt, has just become a young adult, and will be graduating soon.

But Bella's attention is totally focused on Max Lee's younger brother, Dane, who's changed into red pajamas.

(https://i.ibb.co/SwLj6Vt/Screenshot-643.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SwLj6Vt)


And the reason becomes clear as soon as Bella introduces herself.

Dane is different, but to Bella in the best possible way, as he's properly evil!

"It's nice to meet you Dane! I have a feeling we're going to become great friends!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GMDbLpk/Screenshot-647.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GMDbLpk)

 
Then Marisol and Kirk's twins, Kira May and Markus, join the slumber party guests.

With Markus grooving to the music, while Kira May is focused on her youngest cousin, Luci.

"Can I play with Luci, Auntie Jemma?"

"Sure, Kira May, just let me put her down. But I'm surprised you want to spend your slumber party time with a toddler, with two younger toddler brothers of your own."

"Karl and Kyle are okay, Auntie Jemma, but I would have preferred that one of them be a sister! Mom keeps telling me all about when she joined the family and had two baby sisters, you and Auntie Janette. Boys just don't like the same things and aren't as much fun!"

Jemma just smiled and said, "Play with Luci as much as you like, but I have a feeling you'll change your mind about boys soon enough!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CsP27J8/Screenshot-658.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CsP27J8)


As the youngsters dig in to turkey dinners, Dane seems impressed with Tobias, saying, "What's it like growing up with a famous writer for a Dad?"

Bella, settling into her chair, shrugs and says, "It's okay. I never really thought about it, he's just my Dad!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pwg4xRJ/Screenshot-669.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pwg4xRJ)


After his meal, Dane jumps up clapping loudly as he spots Jonas, scaring poor Kira May half to death with his wild outburst.

Dane may be evil, but at least he shows the proper respect for the celebrity status of the Frio males.

And what better partner for Bella or Cassidy than one who can hold his own, just like they both do!

(https://i.ibb.co/5vvx8Fd/Screenshot-672.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5vvx8Fd)


Somehow, I've not gotten many photos of our hostess, Cassidy, during her own slumber party.

I finally spot her chatting away with Janie Cupp, "Thanks for coming to my party Janie. It's great having you live next door and able to come over any time."

"Your house is fun! I was playing video games earlier, you have a lot of games!'

"That's because my Grandpa Chase makes video games and we get all the new releases before they're even in the stores!"

"That is sooo cool!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hL90vnr/Screenshot-676.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hL90vnr)


But slumber parties mean going to sleep and Cassidy gets her wish as the night is clear and the young guests all bed down outside in their sleeping bags.

Though I would have thought the side or back yards would have been more comfortable than the front walkway next to the road, with a snoopy paparazzi watching them sleep!

And Forest was right about this being his last kid's party as both he and Janie Cupp disappeared during the night.

Notifications appeared a bit later on that they both were now teens!

(https://i.ibb.co/nbctbHr/Screenshot-684.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nbctbHr)


Cassidy made a new friend of Forest Woods, right before he aged up to teen, though since he's inappropriate and possibly a slob, we may cross him off the possible partner list.

Bella's met Dane Lee, Max' younger brother, and even though he's just aged to child which makes him younger than Cassidy, she's a bit intrigued as his evilness matches her own!

Janette's case is still stalled, but is it due to the combo building messing her case up, or just because it's the weekend, or is the case just glitched?

Only time will tell on that score and we may just have to cancel that case, if it doesn't get solved soon, and move on.

Jemma finally gets to go  back to work on Sunday, and she's hoping to get Luci's toddler training well in hand by the end of the weekend.

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 293: Relaxing Sunday
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 293: Relaxing Sunday
Post by: deedee_828 on April 23, 2021, 05:11:40 PM

Jonas is up before dawn on Sunday morning and he heads straight to the nursery to give Luci her morning bottle.

(https://i.ibb.co/qWdCfTS/Screenshot-692.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qWdCfTS)


Then it's down to the basement to continue inventing as he's super close to reaching level 8 of the skill!

(https://i.ibb.co/wwNWY3M/Screenshot-699.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wwNWY3M)


As the sun's rays pink up the morning, Cassidy is the first child to wake up, and she continues to play the good hostess, as she waves and says, "Good morning Markus! Sleep well?"

From his sleeping bag, Markus groggily replies, "What? Where am I?"

Again making me question whether he's just absent-minded rather than crazy.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ln2Rn6W/Screenshot-704.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ln2Rn6W)


And when the rest of the guests, including his sister Kira May, head to their own homes, with Markus heading inside to work on his homework, I just shake my head.

The poor confused kid!

(https://i.ibb.co/Mh5bHTW/Screenshot-733.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mh5bHTW)


Taking pity on her cousin, despite her own evilness, Cassidy follows him to the study and explains that he's actually at her home, not his own.

Markus doesn't seem fazed by this in the least, just grins and says, "Does that mean I can stay for lunch? I've heard you Mom has been learning new recipes!"

Cassidy says, "I guess so, but it's barely time for breakfast now.  Won't your parents worry when Kira May shows up alone? Maybe you better call them to let them know you're staying longer?"

"Oh, they won't mind. In fact, they probably won't even notice now that my baby brothers are toddlers. They've been running Mom and Dad wild with everything they keep getting into!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0hSTdbd/Screenshot-737.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0hSTdbd)


Bella wakes up, on the right side of the bed for once, and actually pulls up the covers without my reminder.

I think she may have done it without thinking, being in such a good mood after finding out that Dane is evil.

I'm not sure if I should ask, but I throw caution to the wind, "So, still thinking about Dane, huh?"

Bella's body stiffens just a bit, letting me know I've touched a nerve, but her voice remains calm as she replies, "Thinking about…possibilities…the specifics of which I am keeping to myself, Ms. Snoop."

"Ms. Snoop is your Aunt Janette's alias, but I'll take it if it means keeping you in a good mood!"

Smugly she says, "Good is not something I'll ever be Watcher, that's something I can guarantee!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TBPKkVS/Screenshot-719.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TBPKkVS)


After lunch, Jemma heads outside to finally resume her career, wearing her new career outfit.

I couldn't figure out how Jemma's hair had turned red until I zoomed closer and realized it was just a bright red scarf edged in gold, complete with large hoop earrings, definitely giving her a fortune teller vibe!

It's actually a career outfit I like.

"Me too, Watcher!!! But I don't want to be late, so I'll see you later!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Hzn3wjt/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hzn3wjt)


With her mother off to work and her father busy painting, little Luci happily plays with her IF doll.

(https://i.ibb.co/64q8R3G/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/64q8R3G)


And Bella proves just how evil she can be when she interrupts her father's painting to complain about the dirty dishes in the kitchen and dining rooms.

For someone who's complaining, she looks pretty happy about it, and her next words make the reason for her happiness clear, as she says, "Our current maid isn't doing a very good job, you should probably FIRE him daddy!"

That girl certainly enjoys making other sims suffer!

But this time it backfires as Tobias says, "I could, but then you'd be responsible for making your own bed, cleaning your bathroom, and cleaning up your own dishes."

"What!?! That's not…I mean, maybe hiring a DIFFERENT maid would be best!"

Tobias continues as if he didn't even hear Bella's words, saying, "I think you're actually on to something Bella. Both you and Cassidy are old enough to take responsibility for your own rooms and bathroom and to take care of your own dishes and the rest of us can do the same. That would help our current maid to stick to bigger tasks, like laundry. With seven of us in the house, and four floors with six bathrooms, that task alone keeps him busy all day long. Thank you for pointing that out."

(https://i.ibb.co/LkgwjCd/Screenshot-5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LkgwjCd)


When Tobias heads downstairs to check on Luci, Bella hops up on a stool and starts painting.

"Are you painting to impress your Dad and get back on his good side?"

"The empty easel was here and I'd like to learn how to paint. If that gets me points with Dad, that's a bonus I'll take! But I'd really like to know how he turned my suggestion back on me so fast!?!"

"Oh, that parts easy. Your father might be a couch potato with his nose stuck in a book whenever he's not painting, but he's also a genius, just like your Grandma Emmaline. He learned the art of manipulation from her when he was growing up back in Hidden Springs. But your grandmother wasn't just a genius, she was also insane and grumpy, so your father and grandfather had their hands full, but they managed to keep her under control and out of trouble, most of the time!"

"I didn't realize my Grandma Emmaline was grumpy, I guess I got that from her."

"I'd actually forgotten about it myself or I would have noted it at your birth!"

"Well I'd forgotten that Dad was a genius, but thanks for reminding me Watcher! I'll be keeping that in mind for any of my future plans."

(https://i.ibb.co/F7zPf2F/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F7zPf2F)


I thought I should warn Tobias that I'd inadvertently given Bella ideas on circumventing his brilliance, but when I get to the nursery Tobias is finishing up Luci's potty training and the look she gives him is so sweet and adoring, I can't bear to spoil the moment.

Her love for her daddy shows clearly on her adorable green face.

(https://i.ibb.co/s98ZCBp/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s98ZCBp)


I find Cassidy on her cell phone talking to new teen Forest Woods, which isn't surprising as she's trying to raise their relationship to friends to increase her grade at school.

What is surprising is that she went outside to do that, since she hates the outdoors.

Despite being uncomfortable surrounded by nature, the phone call has the desired affect and she can call Forest a friend.

(https://i.ibb.co/0fssL0V/Screenshot-26.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0fssL0V)


But when she concludes her call, the negative affect of being outside, or just her own inherit evilness, maybe a bit of both, has her being disrespectful to her father!

Something that leaves both of them upset, but then Cassidy gets the positive bonus of being delighted at her father's misery!

And this little scene is witnessed not only by me, but by a snoopy paparazzi!!!

(https://i.ibb.co/MVgTsg7/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MVgTsg7)


Though with Janette newly arrived home and handing out trick-or-treat candy to little Carie Cupp, who's dressed up like a gnome, that paparazzi better not overstep any boundaries.

I'm not sure why kids are dressing up for Halloween when it's not Fall, but it's happening in several of my games.

Since it doesn't really hurt anything, I've let it go, as I've definitely got more important issues to deal with.

(https://i.ibb.co/QKFTqdN/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QKFTqdN)


In the art gallery, Bella is now chatting with Dane, in hopes of befriending him as well, though not to increase her grades, as she's already got the coveted 'A'.

I'm thinking her reasons are a lot more personal and definitely focused on Dane sharing her evil trait, though he's a few days younger than Cassidy, so I'm not sure how that fits into her plans.

Maybe she's willing to wait for him to grow up?

More like groom him so he's completely under her control by the time he becomes a teen!

Though with him being evil, he could prove her equal, much as Cassidy has done.

Only time will tell on that score.

(https://i.ibb.co/pWRmdg1/Screenshot-34.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pWRmdg1)


And Jemma completes her first work shift after her extended maternity leave, with her job performance more than three quarters of the way full, so she should gain that promotion she wants after her work shift tomorrow.

Not surprisingly, she heads to the nursery to tuck the covers over Luci.

Despite disliking children, and having a few unpleasant conversations with Bella and Cassidy, Jemma has been a very attentive mother.

(https://i.ibb.co/drF8WBL/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/drF8WBL)


With Luci asleep, Jemma relaxes for a moment, reading a book on her multi-tab.

I knew that multi-tabs could help sims learn skills listening to tab casts, but I hadn't realized it made reading books and doing homework go much faster!

As Jemma relaxes, I remember how much she enjoyed the sauna room at her sister Marisol's home, so I pop down to the basement to see where I can place one.

(https://i.ibb.co/TRQtJH9/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TRQtJH9)


After a bit of rearranging, and storing several bookcases in the family inventory, I get it placed in the corner where Jonas' sculpting station had been.

(https://i.ibb.co/pd2ZdHw/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pd2ZdHw)


Both girls come downstairs to check it out and then chat with each other.

But the subject of their conversation has nothing to do with the new sauna and is focused on seeing Jemma's ghost!

"I'm sorry my Mom was so harsh with you Cassidy, even if I was delighted with your suffering at the time. But just remember, even though the Watcher dismissed our wishes, it's more than likely that our parents will meet Grim and join the family ghosts, so we'll probably get those wishes one day! Though I doubt Mom will have a fiery death and become an orange ghost, she'll probably just die of old age and become a boring gray family ghost!"

I'm stunned by Bella's thought process, but Cassidy actually giggles at her cousin's evil words!

These two really do bring out the worst in each other now that they share the evil trait and I'm questioning whether I'm just deluding myself that this will end up being in the family's best interest.

(https://i.ibb.co/d0fR7fP/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d0fR7fP)


Tobias received his weekly book royalties at noon, which add $49,000 simoleans to the family funds.

And had him popping a wish to write a masterpiece, so I let him get started on it, since it takes such a long time.

He entitles it, My Life As A Greenie, which fits perfectly since all his books have been about being green.

And the first installment nets him $185 simoleans, quite a respectable amount.

(https://i.ibb.co/0frrmmh/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0frrmmh)


In the nursery, Jemma helps Luci master walking.

(https://i.ibb.co/vB6BGrm/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vB6BGrm)


She praises her young daughter with words, tickles, and snuggles.

Seeing that big smile on Jemma's face you'd never think she disliked children at all, especially with how much time she actually spends with both her daughters and her niece.

She does pop a negative moodlet now and again, much more so with the older girls now that they are  children, but she's doing amazingly well living with the trait so far.

(https://i.ibb.co/RjHdKxL/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RjHdKxL)


But with another toddler skill completed, Jemma lets Luci have some free time playing with the xylophone.

Luci seems much more adept at using it than poor Cassidy did when she was a toddler.

(https://i.ibb.co/KFr1PNw/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KFr1PNw)


In the basement, Janette and Jonas have been popping romantic wishes so I let them spend some adult time in the new sauna.

To keep their relationship up, fulfill wishes, and to check on whether you really can pick a gender when trying for baby.

To my delight, the option does come up, but since neither of these two has popped a wish for another child, I just let them spend some couple time together.

(https://i.ibb.co/J2J5CpV/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J2J5CpV)


Then the Frio family settles down for the night.

And Bella dreams her last childhood dreams, as her teen birthday is being celebrated tomorrow evening!

(https://i.ibb.co/wMM8QRF/Screenshot-176.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wMM8QRF)


Besides Janette's case, things are moving along.

Jemma's back to work and close to her next promotion, and has taught Luci to walk as well as letting her start her music skill with the xylophone.

Jonas is diligently working on his inventing skill while Tobias has started writing a masterpiece.

Bella and Cassidy are making friends with the neighborhood children and we think that Forest is inappropriate and maybe a slob, while Dane is evil, which makes him all the more appealing to Bella!

But will she still feel that way once she becomes a teen?

We'll find out together in Chapter 294: Our First Teen in Starlight Shores
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 294: Our First Teen in Starlight Shores
Post by: deedee_828 on April 28, 2021, 02:22:44 PM

The morning started off quietly enough with Cassidy waking up and making her bed.

Despite her telling me she wouldn't be doing that every day, she does it more often than not.

(https://i.ibb.co/WpkP22c/Screenshot-181.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WpkP22c)


Then she headed downstairs to make some muffins in the toy oven for breakfast.

But the quiet didn't last!

(https://i.ibb.co/TWNX7xy/Screenshot-183.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TWNX7xy)


I'm pulled downstairs and see Jonas on fire again!

Though it was Jemma's ghost the girls wanted to see, I'm thinking the odds are that it's Jonas who'll end up being a fiery one!

I didn't even have time to put the walls up as I needed them down to direct him to the shower to put himself out.

"Run, Jonas, run!"

The words are out and I can't help but laugh as that expression makes me think of Forest!

Maybe he's actually meant to join the family and add some inappropriateness to all the crazy and evil!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/ySq1sNq/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ySq1sNq)


With the girls off to school and everyone at home taken care of, I join Janette on her stake-out hoping that with it being Monday, the case will move on.

And within moments after Janette settles behind her two bushes, Finnegan Sawyer and Darren Lott show up definitely acting suspicious, whispering and handing off papers.

But nothing happens. Ugh.

(https://i.ibb.co/fYz1qgX/Screenshot-210.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fYz1qgX)


I settle in for the long hall, hoping being closer to the building will trigger something.

But though Edward Gooder hobbles out, he just stands there for what seems like hours!

(https://i.ibb.co/9ymZ9rF/Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9ymZ9rF)


As it approaches the end of the workday, Janette moves to the other side of the walkway and tries one last time.

My anticipation builds as Edward Gooder, (I knew he was the culprit!), conspires with Conrad Anderson, and quickly hands off papers to him.

And to my annoyance Janette stands up and says, "I didn't see anything! Maybe if I try again!"

"Enough already, Janette! We've wasted days on this blasted case and as far as I'm concerned, since Lela has her car back, we need to leave catching the car thieves to the police! This case is either messed up because of the combo building that was here originally or it's just plain glitched."

"If you insist, Watcher…"

"Besides, we need to head home for Bella's teen birthday party. We can't miss that!"

"Party!?! Say no more, Watcher! I'm heading home now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/C73p6Z1/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C73p6Z1)


I get back home in time to see a crowd already gathering at the front entrance.

There's Kirk with Markus right behind him, and he waves as he spots Chase, "Hi Dad! Marisol and Kira May should be here soon. You know how Marisol needs to look just right!"

Chase absent-mindedly nods, though he's lost in his own thoughts.

Maybe of his own high school days as he thinks about Bella becoming a teen?

Though I'm not sure he really remembers anything that far back!

The children arriving seem more concerned with the blockade on the walkway.

All except Leo Singh, who just sits down and does his homework.

Cecily Elson has grown into a very pretty teen and little Carie Cupp, no longer in her gnome costume, shows off her blonde hair, something she got from her father's original genetics.

But it's Carie's thought bubble that has me intrigued, as it looks like her brother Vincent has finally had his birthday too.

(https://i.ibb.co/sQQPyyv/Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sQQPyyv)


I flip around to see if I can spot him, though with Vincent being that vibrant ghostly blue it shouldn't be that difficult.

Nope. Not difficult at all!

He definitely stands out against Jeffery Riverhawk's brown outfit, especially in the twilight, and I believe that's his teen sister, Janie Cupp, in back of him.

(https://i.ibb.co/rpsVNZd/Screenshot-303.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rpsVNZd)


I head inside to find the girls about to work on homework and say, "No time now, your guests are here Bella!"

Oddly enough, this seems to startle both girls, and neither one of their expressions shows excitement for the coming party.

In fact, Cassidy looks scared to death, and it's not even her birthday, while Bella looks nervous.

Maybe they're both just as concerned about upcoming traits as the rest of us?

I try to ease their worries, "It'll be fine. We'll deal with whatever comes along together. We always have."

But my words don't seem to have any affect and neither girl even makes a snarky comment.

They really must be worried about what trait Bella will get.

(https://i.ibb.co/C2m9sL4/Screenshot-301.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C2m9sL4)


With so many guests piled up at the front door, I decide to have the party outside on the patio.

It's a warm summer evening with clear skies and when Bella stands beside her cake, family and friends start gathering around her.

Caitlyn Elson, who's still a child and the youngest of the Elson sisters, gets into the party spirit and enthusiastically twirls a noise maker.

(https://i.ibb.co/vcLY0Dr/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vcLY0Dr)


Cassidy stands behind Bella, twirling one of her own as Odette blows a party horn.

Janette arrives still dressed in her PI outfit and Jemma, still in her own career outfit, watches her daughter, saying, "Make a wish honey."

(https://i.ibb.co/Jj6mBjz/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jj6mBjz)


Whether is was her mother's unexpectedly sweet words, or just random chance, we'll never know, but Bella is now a teen who is a hopeless romantic!

And she's absolutely gorgeous, from her beautiful long hair, her creamy skin that looks even lighter than it did when she was child, though that may be the outdoor lighting, right down to her cute outfit.

The outfit might not be her favorite color, but it's one of the best age up outfits I've seen.

(https://i.ibb.co/K2c9xJ0/Screenshot-340.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K2c9xJ0)


And I'm not the only one that notices as Max Lee can't take his eyes off her as she starts eating her cake.

Thankfully, the rest of the crowd is still busy blowing party horns and grabbing their own cake.

But seeing that knowing smile on Bella's face, I'm pretty sure she knows exactly who Max is focused on.

(https://i.ibb.co/7jwrbGP/Screenshot-347.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7jwrbGP)


While Dane eagerly heads to a table to eat his cake, Cassidy does her homework on the grass with Vincent.

Cecily and Carolyn Elson follow suit at a nearby table, while Leo Singh looks longing at the cake, but takes out his own homework.

Since it's a school night most of the kids are being studious and diligent, even at a party.

(https://i.ibb.co/tzKjwwQ/Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tzKjwwQ)


I catch Bella in a quiet moment, looking at Odette and thoughtfully comparing herself to her grandmother.

The high cheekbones, being on the white/black slider unique to Midnight Hollow, yet having her grandfather Chase's light brown hair and falling in the mid-range of the slider, much like her Aunt Janette, rather than on the pale end.

Definitely a unique combination, just like her current traits.

She was born evil and grumpy, rolled light sleeper as a child, and now she's a hopeless romantic.

I can just imagine how that will combine with her other traits as she searches for a soul mate and then intersperses romantic flirtations with snarky comments and evil tricks!

(https://i.ibb.co/FKHqsd5/Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FKHqsd5)


But I don't have to imagine anything as something draws her inside the house.

And she throws a fit in the living room!

Apparently, Phyllis did something that Bella wasn't pleased with, though I'm not sure what, maybe she's just in Bella's way?

(https://i.ibb.co/LgRjBk1/Screenshot-366.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LgRjBk1)


And the vibes Bella gives off have Kira May looking nervously at her cousin.

Since Kira May is not only a coward but was born good, she definitely has reasons for feeling unsettled, though she looks very pretty in her stylish red dress.

(https://i.ibb.co/pQJhXvk/Screenshot-371.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pQJhXvk)


But Bella's new trait doesn't stay hidden for long because, as she heads for the study, she suddenly says, "Watcher, I think Allan Best is cute. I would really like to get to know him better!"

"He's much older than you, do you even know him at all?"

"I read in the paper that he got caught shoplifting recently, so he sounds perfect for me!

(https://i.ibb.co/HGBCB6J/Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HGBCB6J)


I check on the other party guests and find Jemma with her mother.

"Oh, Jemma, just look at you in that outfit, it's so you! Congratulations on your promotion to Spiritual Guide!"

"Thanks, Mom! I've missed you since you and Dad moved out. Have you been doing a lot of painting?"

"Whenever I'm not playing my guitar, but I might have to put painting on hold for a bit."

Odette hesitates, wondering how her daughter will react, "It's unexpected but…I think I might be pregnant!"

(https://i.ibb.co/chrwzF9/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/chrwzF9)


Jemma grabs her mother and hugs her tightly, "Mom! That's wonderful!"

Odette whispers, "Really? You're not upset? Do you think Janette will be? She takes things to heart so and you never know which way she'll flip!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7JY58p0/Screenshot-383.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7JY58p0)


"Oh, Mom, she'll be thrilled! We've actually been a bit worried about you. If all of us continue the journey that would mean only Marisol and Kirk and their kids would be here, and we were worried that would hurt you. If the girls all decide to continue the journey. I can't read Bella or Cassidy at all, though both of them have expressed a desire to be heir, I'm not sure how they'll feel if they're spares. And Luci's still a baby, so it will be awhile before we have any input from her."

"I hadn't thought about how you'd handle continuing the journey as co-heir couples but only one of you being the heir grandparents. That does complicate things a bit doesn't it? But I would never have dreamed of separating you and your sister, you've never been without each other. Even if you live in separate homes in the next town, you'd still be together in that town! I never expected anything different. Though ALL of you continuing the journey, how will that work if all three girls have a partner?"

"Since we'll only have room for the chosen heir's partner, the Watcher would have to help us out and allow spares partners to relocate to the new town, like she did when she moved Phyllis, Jeffrey and Van here so as not to separate Phyllis from Marisol. Unless two of the girls stay unattached, though I can't imagine that would be Bella, now that she's a hopeless romantic!"

"That certainly was a surprise! A pleasant one, but considering her other traits, I'm a bit confused on how they'll mesh. Can someone really be grumpy, evil, and romantic?"

"That remains to be seen. I'm just happy it's a positive trait! And maybe it will temper her grumpy evil tendencies, at least when she's swept up in romance!"

Odette grins, "And you think Tobias is going to be okay with his little girl being swept up in romance!?!"

"Of course, he's not brooding like Dad! Tobias' loves family, the more the merrier, so he'll be thrilled to have Bella get married and give him a grandchild!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PZb2HxT/Screenshot-381.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PZb2HxT)


Thankfully, Bella was in the study flipping through the part-time job listings and didn't hear the last part of the conversation between her mother and grandmother.

I'm not sure how she would have responded but it's me that nearly freaks when she says, "Oh, they have an opening for a delinquent at the C-Ment Shoe factory, that works!"

I sigh and mumble, "I am so thankful that Cinda is back in Hidden Springs! You and Cassidy would have driven her crazy!"

Happily Bella agrees, "We would! It would have been delightful!"

Shaking my head, I ask, "When did you change into athleticwear?"

"Take note of my bare feet, Watcher, this is my swimwear, not nearly as nice as my everyday outfit. A few of us went for a quick dip in the pool but I wanted to check the job listings before it got too late. For a criminal, the younger you start, the better!"

Shaking my head, I say, "I really am glad Cinda doesn't live in this town. It was bad enough when her son Eric became a criminal, she'd be over the top living with you and Cassidy!"

"Grandma Odette's brother was a criminal? I didn't realize he was evil."

"He isn't, he's a klepto and chose to follow in Founder Claire's footsteps and become a Master Thief."

"He sounds like someone I should get to know! Oh, speaking of getting to know someone, I want to chat with Max before the party's over."

"If you want to make an impression, maybe some make-up and a proper swimsuit first?"

"Good idea!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mz38tD0/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mz38tD0)


After trying several hairstyles and make-up choices, Bella settles on this for her new teen look.

"Oh, I absolutely love it Watcher, thank you!"

"Oh, a big smile, and thanks too? I feel honored Bella!"

"Don't push it Watcher. I want to practice being romantic with Max, since he was staring at me earlier. But that doesn't mean I can't go all grumpy and evil on you!"

"Well, just don't go all evil and grumpy on Max, or anyone else, and things will probably go more smoothly."

"Having things go smoothly isn't my way Watcher. I like causing chaos! Watching other sims suffer is my entertainment of choice!"

"That might not win you many friends, especially boyfriends!"

"You know nothing about romance, Watcher! Boys and men are all about suffering. They only want love when it's torture!" Her smile looking more lovely than ever, she adds, "And torture is what I do best!"

"You know you are very scary Bella, right!?!"

"Why that's the nicest compliment you've ever given me, Watcher, thank you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xjn7mfG/Screenshot-406.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xjn7mfG)


Bella finds Max upstairs in the boys bed room and she's not as prepared as she thought she was as Max's eyes open wider and wider as she discloses her master plot.

Which somehow involves rockets…

I can't follow it any more than Max can but at least I didn't just walk away and leave Bella hanging!

(https://i.ibb.co/56PYjz9/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/56PYjz9)


"Why, how rude!?! That boy is definitely not worth my time!"

I'm not sure I should respond, but I do so anyway, saying, "It was rude, but in his defense, Max is your total opposite, he's good!"

"And you didn't think to mention that fact BEFORE I made a fool of myself!?!"

"It could have been worse."

"Worse how?"

"He could have rejected you for a kiss or even discovered you're evil…"

"You're right, Watcher! He left before he realized we have an incompatible trait, and now…I've got the upper hand! That boy will rue the day he walked away from me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kcwj7dd/Screenshot-418.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kcwj7dd)


I've given up on having Janette actually solve the rest of the Case of the Disappearing Auto, and canceled it, so she can move on to a more solvable case.

Bella has become a teen, a hopeless romantic teen, no less!

And though she completed her first teen wish, to get a part-time job in the coveted criminal field, her first conversation with a teen boy, Max Lee, didn't exactly go as she planned.

In fact, he just walked away from her without even responding, a snub if I ever saw one!

Though it was probably Bella's own fault, trying to mastermind a plot with someone she barely knew, she has vowed to get even with Max.

Will she get the opportunity to make good on her vow or will she focus on other plans?

Maybe both?

It's hard to tell just what she'll decide to do, especially now that she's a teen, but one's thing for sure, I'm sure it will involve other sims suffering!

And probably before I can do anything to stop it!

So I'm sure we've got a wild time ahead, between Janette scrambling to solve more cases and finding out what our new teen will do in the upcoming weeks.

Not to mention finding out if what Odette suspects is true and she's expecting!

Follow along as the days unfold in Chapter 295: Family Relationships
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 295: Family Relationships
Post by: deedee_828 on May 04, 2021, 01:48:50 PM

Despite being furious over Max's rudeness, Bella heads downstairs to the nursery and tucks Luci in.

Though her evil smirk has me wondering if she would have stolen Luci's candy if the toddler hadn't been sleeping.

(https://i.ibb.co/3TBqSX5/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3TBqSX5)


But Bella's not the only one popping new wishes, now that Bella's a teen, Jemma decides it would be best to keep her busy, and hopefully, out of trouble.

Since Bella's already signed up as a delinquent in the criminal field, I get the feeling it's already too late for that.

But Jemma follows through on her own wish and signs her daughter up for an after school class!

Jemma feels that Drama Club will be a good fit, giving Bella a chance to interact more with her classmates as well as learn Charisma.

With that face Bella made, I'm thinking she'll need a lot more than Charisma to keep her traits under control, but at least it's a push in the right direction.

(https://i.ibb.co/XbmG3QF/Screenshot-420.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XbmG3QF)


With business taken care of, Jemma heads to the basement to socialize with Founder Claire.

They both enjoy a good gossip, and Jemma shares tidbits of some of her more colorful clients, though not mentioning any names.

(https://i.ibb.co/9smfn6Z/Screenshot-440.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9smfn6Z)


But suddenly, Claire yawns, due to sleepiness, which Jemma totally misinterprets, and she berates Claire's ignorance!

Claire being both tired and hot-headed immediately takes offense!

I quickly send Jemma off to bed, before their friendship dissolves further, as it's already gone from Good Friends down to just Friends.

Which, oddly enough, fulfills Jemma's wish to befriend a ghost!

I just shake my head at the vagaries of the game, as that particular bit of twisted logic sounds like it came directly from someone like Janette or Jonas.

(https://i.ibb.co/JpGYFNS/Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JpGYFNS)


Other wishes have me sending Janette and Jonas outside to watch the stars before they retire for the night.

(https://i.ibb.co/CQHX7pB/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CQHX7pB)


But Janette has a mind of her own, and opts for a relaxing hydrotherapy bath, complete with rubber ducky, before she hits the sheets.

I don't mind as I'm glad the family is enjoying their new sauna, not ignoring it like so many other luxuries I've purchased.

But when Janette starts conversing with the ducky, and then puts it to her ear to hear what it has to say, I leave her to her own craziness.

(https://i.ibb.co/7JgLkCS/Screenshot-451.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7JgLkCS)


Cassidy's up bright and early the next morning, even before the sun rises, and decides to emulate her older cousin and try her hand at painting.

Since both their father's and grandparents are artistic, and we have a huge art gallery filled with easels, it's no surprise that both the girls would enjoy the hobby.

Who knows, maybe one of them will actually pick up the trait!

Yes, I know, with all the painters we've had in the family, it's rather old hat now, but being artistic wouldn't be a bad thing, considering their current traits!

(https://i.ibb.co/3dqVHx5/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3dqVHx5)


But Bella's morning doesn't start off well, she didn't wake up on the wrong side of the bed, but she's having her first teen mood swing!

"Could you actually get both of those at once throughout your teen years!?! What a joy that would be!!!"

"It's not like it's pleasant for me Watcher!"

"Really? Thinking about beating people up doesn't actually look like you're distraught about it!?!"

"You really are a shameless voyeur Watcher! Not just peeking into our rooms but invading our private thoughts!"

"But my intentions don't involve making others suffer! I'm trying to keep the whole family safe and help them to complete this journey."

"So you say! I'm not so sure your motives are quite as altruistic as you claim."

"Well, we KNOW yours aren't! You've been very clear about that, declaring yourself the best one for heir right after your child birthday."

Bella drops her voice to a purr, "With Cassidy's teen birthday tomorrow night, we'll soon find out if she can still hold her own against me, won't we?"

"Yes. We will. And don't even think about ditching school today! I saw you pop that wish and I'll be watching you very closely."

(https://i.ibb.co/N65T8j5/Screenshot-479.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N65T8j5)


There are no other incidents before the girls head off to school.

So, with the day off, Jemma gets a bottle for Luci and lets her use the potty before settling down for an intensive vocabulary lesson, as she's popped the wish to teach Luci to talk.

But Jemma gets pretty frustrated as all the words she tries, explaining how Daddy is writing a book, and Bella has a new job as a criminal, how Cassidy uses her toothbrush before school to have clean, minty breath, how her Auntie Marisol is a film star, shows her young daughter her pretty engagement ring, even tries using her Grandpa Rory's children's books and mentioning jellyfish, all have the same affect.

Luci shaking her head and not repeating any of the words.

Until Jemma mentions gardening, which has Luci wriggling with excitement as she repeats her first word!

(https://i.ibb.co/TPfBFcN/Screenshot-467.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TPfBFcN)


With that breakthrough, Luci starts repeating word after word, laptop, photographs, cooking, sea monster, flowers, smiles, facials, teddy bears, globe, and lastly, money!

I'm not exactly sure why sim parents choose the words they do to teach their toddlers to talk, as most of them don't make any sense to me at all, but as long as the end result is progress in the skill, I'm not going to worry about it.

(https://i.ibb.co/RDDZKFt/Screenshot-500.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RDDZKFt)


And with all Luci's progress, Jemma gives her young daughter a potty break, then listens to Luci's laughter as she gets in some tickles.

(https://i.ibb.co/MfPNNYZ/Screenshot-506.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MfPNNYZ)


With everything under control at home, I have Janette go interview her client for her new PI op, The Case of the Aloof Academic.

Turns out Emily Elson is concerned about a colleague that's gone missing.

"We were working on an aquatic project down at Delmar Beach, Detective. That's the last place I saw him!"

"Then I'll be scouring the beach for clues Mrs. Elson. I'll be in touch as soon as I find your missing friend."

"He's not actually a friend, but please keep me posted on your progress."

(https://i.ibb.co/FxKSksg/Screenshot-503.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FxKSksg)


Janette's search for clues at the beach didn't reveal much, except for an old report card.

"HHmm, an 'A' student with a lowly 'C' in AP Aquatic Biology, but who takes that in high school!?!" she huffs as she races to the main road to check the records at the high school.

Moments later, with the probable location of the student in hand, she's driving down the road towards the science center.

As she heads inside I say, "Now this is more like it! You should be wrapping this case up in no time!"

"Don't jinx it Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/M66RyfB/Screenshot-513.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M66RyfB)


Luckily my words didn't affect her success and Janette tracks her client down at a club in town.

She fills her client in on her colleagues whereabouts, "He was at the science lab Mrs. Elson. He's elated as he thinks his latest thesis will finally make up for his 'C' grade and bring him the recognition he deserves in the field! As well as a new job as the head of their Aquatics Department!"

Emily Elson seethes with frustration and can't hold back her telling words, "What! He's had a break-through? But I wanted that position!"

Even though the news wasn't what Janette's client wanted to hear, Janette was paid and counts her 18th case solved!

(https://i.ibb.co/Tcq0n0Y/Screenshot-535.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tcq0n0Y)


While Janette heads to the police station to secure another case, I check on family members back at the house.

And just a few moment after I arrive, Luci masters talking!

(https://i.ibb.co/dBfnn6G/Screenshot-525.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dBfnn6G)


Jemma celebrates this milestone by taking Luci for a stroll along the bluff overlooking Delmar Beach.

Jemma soaks up the suns' rays along with the fresh air and breezes off the lake and Luci squeals and waves her arms in delight at the unexpected outing.

(https://i.ibb.co/ncMD7kz/Screenshot-531.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ncMD7kz)


With Bella's first day of high school coming to an end, she phones home to let us know she's going home after school with Allan Best.

Well, I have to admit it, the girl works fast as she didn't even know Allan last night!

Bella's a little more cautious with Allan than she was with Max, shaking his hand and saying, "Thanks for inviting me over Allan. Your home is incredible!"

"Any time Bella! But I may get called into work early so just make yourself at home."

(https://i.ibb.co/VQ2p7jw/Screenshot-546.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VQ2p7jw)


And Allan's words prove accurate as he gets a phone call and leaves Bella on her own to do homework.

Bella frowns and mumbling to herself says, "Talk about ruining my plans. This is going to take forever---I was hoping Allan was going to help me with this math! If I wanted to do homework by myself I could have just gone home!"

"I may be able to help you out Bella."

Bella yelps in surprise, "Are you spying on me again Watcher!?!"

"Always Bella! You should be used to it by now. So do you want my help or not?"

The distrust of my offer is plain as she warily says, "Help me how?"

(https://i.ibb.co/wBx2G6h/Screenshot-584.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wBx2G6h)


I quickly place a multi-tab in her pack back and say, "Try doing your homework on this."

Within a few moments, Bella's all smiles as her homework almost does itself using the tablet.

"Well? What do you think?"

Grudgingly, Bella says, "Not bad, Watcher, not bad! It seems you do have your uses after all!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bvrd5Fz/Screenshot-593.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bvrd5Fz)


When I catch up with Janette, she's already interviewing her new client, "So you've lost your wallet? As a police officer, I'd think you'd be more responsible Ms. Gooder."

"I should have been Detective! And I'll be a laughing stock down at the station if you can't find it!"

"Let's retrace your steps so I have some places to start looking."

"I was at the station most of the day doing paperwork, but my partner and I tore the place apart and we couldn't find it. I was too embarrassed to let anyone else know!"

Pausing to think over her day, Natasha adds, "I did go to Delmar Beach to grab lunch from the food truck. That's actually the last place I remember seeing it!"

Her client's agitated manner when she mentioned the beach has Janette wondering if there's more to the story than that, but she simply says, "Then that's where I'll start my search! I'll be in touch Ms. Gooder."

(https://i.ibb.co/j587jqt/Screenshot-549.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j587jqt)


I follow Janette to the beach, and watch as she snoops for clues, which is pretty funny since she's trying to tiptoe around in heels on the sandy beach.

And though she doesn't find Natasha's wallet, she does find Natasha's driver's license.

"If her license is here, then the wallet must have been too. I'd better ask around to see if anyone's seen it or noticed anyone picking something up on the beach. Though I doubt anyone I question will readily admit it. That would make my job too easy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5W2MFBP/Screenshot-576.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5W2MFBP)


Janette's in luck as Van's inside the beach clubhouse, but her luck runs out when he says, "I can barely keep track of my own wallet, let alone find someone else's! But I'll call you if I see it Detective!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jwzp98v/Screenshot-596.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jwzp98v)


Janette finds Maria Best coming out of the water after a final swim, but her answer is the same as Van's.

Though when she adds, "A Sim lost a wallet? Oh, how AWFUL,"  her blatant delight at another's misfortune comes across loud and clear!

With darkness descending on the beach, Janette doesn't see any other Sims to question, so I head next door to the main Frio home.

(https://i.ibb.co/qD9DsyL/Screenshot-600.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qD9DsyL)


Where I find Luci pitching a fit as a red dinosaur steals her lollipop!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZWLgC8j/Screenshot-557.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZWLgC8j)


But as her young cousin starts to cry in earnest, Cassidy feels a sudden remorse and tries to make it up to Luci with a game of peek-a-boo.

Soon Luci's tears turn to laughter as she peeks at Cassidy from behind her chubby little hands.

(https://i.ibb.co/NZc3czP/Screenshot-564.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NZc3czP)


Janette's PI career is back on track with case #19, The Case of the Missing Billfold, moving along.

Bella's enjoying my gift of a multi-tab to get her homework done faster, though she didn't get anywhere with Allan Best as he had to go to work.

Jemma's pleased that Luci's mastered talking, completing her big three toddler skills, and Jemma can go back to work tomorrow totally focused on job performance and earning her next promotion.

Cassidy's evil trait has surfaced big time as she's stolen Luci's candy, though she tried to make it up to her with a game of peek-a-boo.

I hope this will help Luci forget the incident, but I'll guess we'll find out how much damage this has caused
when she gets a little older.

Speaking of getting older, Cassidy's birthday is up next and we'll find out if she can hold her own against Bella with her new trait!

I'll keep track of all the details in Chapter 296: Another Teen Surprise
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 296: Another Teen Surprise
Post by: deedee_828 on May 11, 2021, 03:33:30 PM

Just as Janette was about to give up on finding out any other pertinent information at Delmar Beach, a young boy raced up to her saying, "Detective Frio, Van said you were asking if anyone saw any suspicious activity around here today! I don't know if it will help but I saw Calvin Gooder pick up something off the beach early this afternoon, after lunch time."

"Thanks for letting me know, Jace. That's the most concrete evidence I've hard so far, an actual suspect! I'll put you on my list of contacts. I appreciate Sims with a watchful eye!"

"You can count on me Detective! I'll keep my eyes open and call you if I see anything else suspicious. Can I tell my friend's I'm your go to guy!?!"

"Best to keep that between me and you, Jace. Looking innocent is a big help when you're tracking down information."

Jace responds with, "Right! I understand."

But Janette hears the disappointment in her young friend's voice, so she adds, "But that doesn't mean you can't brag a bit to Van!"

Jace's voice brightens eagerly as he says, "Oh, he'll be so envious that I was able to help out with a case when he couldn't!"

"He probably will, but don't rub it in too much! Family is important and I wouldn't want your assistance to come between brothers!"

"It won't Detective! Van's one of my best friends and my little brother Darrick is too, even if he can't do any big boy stuff yet. But his birthday's coming up soon, and then we'll be able to do all sorts of stuff together!"

"I like your attitude, Jace! Now, I've got a suspect to track down and you should head home before your parents get worried."

(https://i.ibb.co/hRkrBcR/Screenshot-610.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hRkrBcR)


On her way over to confront Calvin, Janette considers the best approach to take with him, wondering if the conflict between the Gooder and Best families has continued into the next generation.

Janette is skeptical when Calvin says, "I was planning on returning it Detective."

But when she turns away showing her disbelief, Calvin's next words have her standing stock still on the sidewalk, as he adds, "We've kept our relationship a secret since we were in high school together Detective, but it's bound to come out soon as I've just asked her to marry me and she said, 'yes'!"

"Well, no wonder Ms. Gooder was in such a forgetful state! The two of you are up for a battle where your families are concerned! But don't give up Mr. Best, love can prevail if it's strong enough! And maybe, just maybe, this will be the turning point with both of your families."

"That is our greatest hope, Detective, to end this ridiculous feud! If you're going to report back to Natasha, I'd appreciate it if you'd return her wallet as, under the circumstances, we don't contact each other openly much."

"It would be my pleasure, Mr. Best. And congratulations on your engagement!"

"Thanks Detective! I'm glad that all this sneaking around will soon be over! It's exhausting!"

With a laugh, Janette replies, "It can be Mr. Best! But for me, sneaking around is my bread and butter!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bLNLdqF/Screenshot-616.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bLNLdqF)


Janette finds her client checking out an emergency at a local club, and quickly hands over the wallet to Officer Gooder saying, "The Sim who picked it up was a law-abiding citizen Officer and nothing has been disturbed. He assured me he only has your best interests at heart!"

Natasha nodded and focused on her own job, saying, "Becky Lack went into labor here at the club! We're waiting for the paramedics to check over little Bastian so we can get him and Ms. Lack safely home and reunited with the baby's father, Barry Whitfield."

Janette beams and says, "It sounds like congratulations are in order for more than one couple in town!"  Lowering her voice, she whispers, "Your secret's safe with me."

Natasha gives her a relieved smile and says, "Thank you for everything Detective!"

And with that she pays Janette for her services and case 19 is closed!

(https://i.ibb.co/r20SBf0/Screenshot-633.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r20SBf0)


Back at the house, I spot Luci fast asleep on the napping mat, and Cassidy still dressed up in the red T-rex costume, playing with the clown-in-the-box.

Luckily this time it's not the evil clown and Cassidy is actually happy about that!

(https://i.ibb.co/SmLgf88/Screenshot-601.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SmLgf88)


Bella returns home and covers Luci up.

And though I hate to ruin her good mood, I give her some information she's probably not going to like, "I'm sorry Bella, I did warn you that Allan Best was much older than you, and he'll have his young adult birthday very soon."

To my surprise this information doesn't faze her as she just shrugs and says, "It's no big deal. Allan's parent's came home  before I left and I found out that not only are they both cops, but Allan's not evil or even a klepto!"

"So why is he in the criminal career and shoplifting?"

Bella says in disgust, "It turns out he's just absent-minded and grabbed the wrong part-time job application! What a loser!"

"The poor guy's a loser too?"

"Oh, I don't know if he actually has the loser trait, but now that he's off the table as my partner, he's lost big time. Nothing could be worse than losing me!"

"Are you sure you aren't a secret Diva!?! You sure think a lot of yourself!"

"Now that would be a great young adult trait for me to get, Watcher! I'll definitely keep it on my list! Thanks for mentioning it."

Great! Now I've given her another nasty trait to shoot for, as if her current traits aren't bad enough!

(https://i.ibb.co/qyTTWNd/Screenshot-605.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qyTTWNd)


Which Bella proves in spades when she has another meltdown after eating a late dinner.

Furious she shrieks, "That lousy maid! This food is rotten! I better not get food poisoning or he'll be sorry!"

"I'm sure he didn't do it on purpose Bella. The food could have gone bad after he left. But that fridge is supposed to keep food indefinitely, it must have glitched out again. I'll reset it."

"So this is your fault! I should have known!"

I sigh saying, "Sure. It's my fault. Please clean up the dish and get ready for bed. You have school tomorrow. And since you took that part-time job, you'll need to leave during Cassidy's birthday party! I don't think you thought that through very well, as it will interfere with Prom on Saturday too. Not that you even know a boy well enough to invite one yet."

"Thanks for bringing that up, Watcher. Nothing like poisoning me, then bringing up I'm a loser without a date for prom!"

"If the shoe fits!"

At Bella's look of outrage, I laugh and say, "I'm kidding! You may be a lot of things but a loser isn't one of them. Not yet anyway. There's always the chance you could get that trait on your next birthday!"

"You are NOT improving my mood Watcher!"

"It's not just you Bella, your feelings are intensified by your mood swing. It'll pass and hopefully, you won't wake up with another one tomorrow. That's the last thing we need for Cassidy's birthday!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jvPrSyj/Screenshot-623.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jvPrSyj)


Jonas pops a wish to sculpt in clay, and though we don't need it for the sculpting challenge, as he's already completed 7 clay sculptures, I give in to his wish anyway.

Since he's chained to the basement and the inventing table, I feel like he deserves a break now and again.

(https://i.ibb.co/61g2Rcp/Screenshot-609.jpg) (https://ibb.co/61g2Rcp)


Especially since he keeps bursting into flames while he's inventing, even though he's close to level 9 in the skill!

This boy will be the death of me, well, more likely himself.

"Cassidy's not the only one celebrating a birthday tomorrow night Watcher, and I'm becoming an adult, so I'm much too old for you to call me a boy!"

"Jonas, stop arguing semantics and put yourself out! It won't be much of a birthday for anyone if you become a fiery ghost!"

"Actually…I think both Bella and Cassidy would love for something like that to happen, Watcher."

"You're are undoubtedly right, but let's not give in to such appalling wishes! Now run, the flames are growing!"

"In situations like this I believe the admonition is to, "Stop, drop, and roll, Watcher! Running will just increase the flames."

"That works in my world Jonas, but not in yours! Apparently the dev's didn't think about that when it came to Sims and fire safety. Now get to the shower!"

"I believe I will Watcher. My backside is feeling rather warm!"

With Jonas safely deflamed and most of the family in bed, asleep, I heave a sigh of relief, ready for a break myself.

(https://i.ibb.co/MVytTdJ/Screenshot-639.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MVytTdJ)


In the morning, Cassidy creeps up behind her Aunt Jemma and scares the daylights out of her, saying, "Oh, did I frighten you, Auntie Jemma? Maybe you better change, in case you've wet yourself! Wouldn't want you to stink!"

I'm not sure if that's payback for Jemma patronizing her after the stove fire or if she's sad because it was her last night sleeping with her teddy bear.

Either way, Cassidy enjoys her Aunt's fright immensely, though Jemma is less than happy about it!

(https://i.ibb.co/c2b4P9z/Screenshot-683.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c2b4P9z)


With the girls off to school, I find Janette and Jonas cuddled up on their bed.

"Can you believe Cassidy will be a teen tonight!?!"

"It doesn't seem possible! It seems like only yesterday she was our little nooboo!"

"I know. Feeding her a bottle, changing her diapers…the time has gone by fast. But it's my birthday too. Are you going to feel different about me when I old?"

"You're becoming an adult Jonas not an elder! But if what Mom suspects is true, being an elder shouldn't stop us from having fun!"

Jonas stares into Janette's eyes as he says, "Then let's get in a little practice, my sweet."

"I thought you'd never ask!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jDknSKQ/Screenshot-673.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jDknSKQ)


But Janette doesn't have time to while away too many hours and she's soon picked up another case at the police station,  The Great Clap Trap of an Art Heist.

Her next stop is the art gallery, where she dusts for prints in her new career outfit, which is a dazzling white with red accents!

With prints successfully found, Janette heads back to the police station to get them analyzed and finds a match!

The next step is to confront the suspect, Talan Sagar!

But that will have to wait as it's time for Cassidy's birthday, and Janette speeds home in a motive mobile.

(https://i.ibb.co/q0sCYKW/Screenshot-699.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q0sCYKW)


After school, Cassidy gets her own fright, as she winds up the clown-in-the-box again, only to have the evil clown pop out, grinning at her maniacally!

You'd think that evil children would love the evil clown, but that is not the case.

Clearly terrified, Cassidy exclaims, "Who thought it would be a good idea to shut a clown away in a dark box!?!"

"Probably an evil dev. But in his or her defense, that is an item that a family member purchased from the Toy Store in Midnight Hollow, so it's creepiness is to be expected."

"Well, I don't like it! I have a mind to write them a nasty letter!"

"I'm sure it won't be the first one, but go ahead if it'll make you feel better."

(https://i.ibb.co/KG2tp9p/Screenshot-702.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KG2tp9p)


Before Cassidy can do that though, we hear the doorbell and she goes off to greet her guests.

But she only gets about halfway across the kitchen floor when Bella jumps out behind her and screams, "Boo!"

Cassidy is NOT happy about this turn of events at all, and shrieks, "It's my birthday! You're not supposed to scare me to death! Although, you'd be happy with that as it would leave heirship wide open, wouldn't it? If I get a nasty trait it will be all your fault!"

"I'd be happy to take the credit! Happy Birthday, Cuz!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wSd6STH/Screenshot-711.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wSd6STH)


The crush at the front door is to be expected, with so many family and friends invited, though sadly, Charlie Ray Buckshot has passed on and won't be attending any more parties.

But the faces we do see are quite familiar, family, of course, Odette, Chase, Kirk, and Markus.

As well as old friends, like Jeffery and Phyllis and their boys.

And quite a few of the neighborhood children as well, including Janie Cupp and Dane Lee.

(https://i.ibb.co/K6n0ng1/Screenshot-723.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K6n0ng1)


Since Bella has to leave for work soon, I get the party started quickly, though I'm sure, after that scare, Cassidy wouldn't have minded Bella's absence.

Cassidy stands before her cake, twirling a noise maker of her own, while family and friends cheer her on.

Allan Best seems to be focused on Bella, but between his age and his traits, I have a feeling that ship has sailed.

(https://i.ibb.co/ygVFH4N/Screenshot-743.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ygVFH4N)


As birthday sparkles overtake Cassidy, I change my angle so she's facing me.

Which also gives me a clear view of both Markus and ghostly Vincent blowing party horns for all they're worth!

(https://i.ibb.co/Ky7Wc69/Screenshot-751.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ky7Wc69)


And Cassidy ages to teen, staring at the cheering crowd, mortified at being the center of attention, as she is now Shy!

I'm sure it wasn't Bella's doing, though I'm wondering if that age up outfit is to blame.

The long-sleeved shirt and pullover sweater are definitely not summer wear, and the oddly shaped gray skirt doesn't match at all.

(https://i.ibb.co/Z1cGWwm/Screenshot-753.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z1cGWwm)


But it's Janette that concerns me as she stands still in shock, probably trying to figure out how her party-animal self ended up with a shy daughter!

And when you couple that with evil, clumsy, and hates the outdoors, is does seem that Cassidy has really gotten the short end of the stick with her trait rolls.

(https://i.ibb.co/rFzQjBN/Screenshot-759.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rFzQjBN)


Nonetheless, the birthday girl does her duty and grabs the first piece of cake, sits down at the dining room table, and tries to ignore the still cheering crowd behind her.

Janette has done her usually flip flop and is now cheering wildly for her daughter, while the children's focus is totally on getting a piece of birthday cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/6n0ST6K/Screenshot-761.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6n0ST6K)


With two more birthdays to celebrate, I was planning on waiting for a make-over, but Cassidy's clothes and choppy hairstyle have me popping her into stylist, giving her a break from the crowd as well.

Up close the hair cut is worse than I thought, though I keep that to myself.

No sense in making Cassidy even more self-conscious than she already is.

But her distress is plain as she says, "Watcher? This is bad isn't it?"

"Don't worry we can fix your hair easily enough and your clothes too."

"Not those things, my trait! Of all the things to get, Bella's new trait will help her find a partner easily. I may as well give up heirship now and just resign myself to a lonely life on my own, hiding indoors, and tripping over my own feet!"

I decide some tough love is in order and say, "Well, look on the bright side, at least you'll be wallowing in your own self-pity rather than making other sims suffer."

Outraged at my callous dismissal of her fate, Cassidy whines, "How is that a bright side!?!"

"Life is what you make it. If you want to just give up, roll over, and play dead, handing heirship to Bella on a silver platter, then so be it. Otherwise, you can stop feeling sorry for yourself and do something about it. Being shy isn't the end of the word, it's an odd pairing with evil, for sure, but no worse than Bella's trait combo. She's had to tamp down her evil, grumpiness, and so far she hasn't had much luck. In fact, she doesn't have a male teen she can count as a friend."

Cassidy's eyes flash as she realizes she's actually ahead on that score and she firms her shoulders and says, "New clothes, make-up, and a better hairstyle Watcher, stat!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hRCVjfX/Screenshot-765.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hRCVjfX)


We choose a classic long braid with a wispy strand caressing one cheek, and some flattering make-up to make the most of her large dark eyes.

For her everyday outfit, we keep it simple and pair a flirty black ruffled skirt with capped-sleeved top in her favorite Irish Green, which pops against her pale green skin tone.

A pair of strappy, leather, flat sandals, completes her new outfit, looking trendy while minimizing a trip hazard.

"Good idea, Watcher! I need all the help I can get, and I actually feel more confident with my feet flat on the ground. And I look okay. Not gorgeous like Bella, but not quite an ugly-duckling either!"

"A couple of sayings come to mind, Cassidy, 'Beauty is skin deep', and 'Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.' Most importantly, you need to remember that the ugly-duckling turned into a swan!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sVXJJ2w/Screenshot-772.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sVXJJ2w)


Cassidy and I pop out of stylist just in time to see Tobias blowing out his candles.

Kira May is cheering, while Dane Lee has grabbed a party horn.

Cecily Elson is in a world of her own, just staring off into space, but she's so pretty that I'm a bit disappointed we have no prospective male heirs to pair her with.

But that has nothing to do with current events, and time is running out, so back to the matter at hand.

(https://i.ibb.co/26qMG1d/Screenshot-775.jpg) (https://ibb.co/26qMG1d)


When the birthday sparkles disappear, Tobias is an adult with the same buzz cut he got when he aged to young adult.

Not my favorite look for him as it really shows off his huge greenie ears, but he's proud as punch of his new self, especially since he didn't have a mid-life crises!

But by the look of things, some of our younger guests are getting tired.

(https://i.ibb.co/1YVL0Fn/Screenshot-778.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1YVL0Fn)


I quickly direct Jonas to blow out the candles on his cake, but I'm too late!

The clock has struck the magic hour of 10, and he ages up on his own, again, happily enough as he walks away unscathed by a mid-life crises!

"With sculpting maxed, inventing well on the way to being so, and me needing only a few painting skill points to complete my lifetime wish, along with having a beautiful wife and sweet daughter, my life is very satisfying Watcher! Why would I have a mid-life crises?"

"I'm not sure what triggers them Jonas, but with my luck, it'll be Janette and Jemma who have them and with their double lifespans they last even longer! Let's just hope neither one of them has one, the wishes accompanying a mid-life crises are not conducive to family relationships, though wanting to move might be doable if it coincides with the next step of the journey."

"And if they're included in the move, don't forget that part! Have you come to any conclusions on that score yet?"

"No. All three of the girls have some more growing up to do, especially Luci, and I'm going to let YA traits, lifetime wishes, and partners all be part of the final heirship decision."

(https://i.ibb.co/9n9ycr7/Screenshot-796.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9n9ycr7)


Then the lovely strains of a well-known song drift up from the basement and the crowd is drawn towards it.

But when we arrive, instead of seeing Odette with guitar in hand, we find our favorite musician tenderly patting her tummy, welcoming the new life that she harbors!

A natural grandmother of three granddaughters, as well as the unofficial grandmother of her step-daughter Marisol's four children, Odette is once again going to me a mother!

And seeing the loving look on her face, she's happily looking forward to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/rZQknMJ/Screenshot-811.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rZQknMJ)


We've got two teens in the house now with completely opposite new traits, hopeless romantic Bella and shy Cassidy.

Cassidy was less than thrilled with her new trait and was ready to give up on heirship, but with a little push from me, she's decided to put up more of a fight.

So it's anyone's guess as to who's going to come out on top in the heirship race.

And we can't discount Luci, with her bright green skin and golden locks, the perfect combo of her parents, Jemma and Tobias.

Luci's birthday is coming up soon, and I'm not sure if I'm excited or terrified to find out what her trait roll will be, probably a bit of both.

But Janette's still got a lot of work as a PI so we'll be focusing on her cases next.

Some of the family ghosts are a bit upset with current happenings and voice their opinions.

And the teens, Bella and Cassidy, have plans for their personal lives as well.

Let's see what happens in Chapter 297: Family Concerns, Career Issues, and Budding Romances
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 297: Family Concerns, Career Issues, and Budding Romances
Post by: deedee_828 on May 16, 2021, 04:52:51 PM

Night owl Jemma is thrilled when Samuel shows up and they get to chat.

"It's so good to see you, Grandpa Samuel! I love it when the family ghosts visit."

"Well, then you'll be thrilled tonight because most of us have decided to grace you with our presence."

(https://i.ibb.co/5RLrGWb/Screenshot-646.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5RLrGWb)


Samuel is right again, as I spot ghostly Rae coming up the basement stairs heading for one of the rockers.

Ghostly Adam's outside, hanging out with a paparazzi and two zombies!

And I find ghostly Sam in the basement, just before he passes out, as ghostly Jared made sure to stand up where Sam could see him!

I ignore that, as it's happened so often it's pretty standard behavior for these two and ask, "What's going on Jared? Why the influx of family ghosts?"

In a stern tone, Jared replies, "We're not exactly pleased with the latest family news!"

"Cassidy will be fine. Like I told her, being shy isn't the end of the world, sims have dealt with much worse traits than that. Your own, for example, being a mean-spirited, inappropriate, party animal wasn't a picnic, for you or anyone else! In fact, I have read many stories and comments from players on just how awful you are!"

Haughtily Jared replies, "I am not the subject under discussion, and neither is Cassidy or her new trait."

"Then who is?"

(https://i.ibb.co/y06XV90/Screenshot-662.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y06XV90)


"Odette, of course! We thought for sure that Lucinda and Rory would have more children together when they moved out on their own, with her being a fairy and still a young adult, and her Rory drinking that age freeze potion. But Odette isn't a fairy and will be joining her husband in elderhood soon enough! It's, it's…irresponsible!"

"Coming from you Jared, that's rich! I completely disagree and think it's absolutely wonderful and so does Jemma. If everyone in the main family continues the journey, it would leave Odette here without any of her natural daughters or granddaughters, so having another child is the perfect solution. I just wish I'd thought of it before now! With a little help from me, Odette and Chase could have had several more children already. But I think it's better that they made the decision on their own."

"But her age…"

"Her age isn't an issue as she'll stay an adult until she chooses otherwise."

"What!?! What does that mean?"

"Since Chase aged up to elder before they moved out, I wanted to safeguard him from Grim, but he didn't have enough happiness points to buy an age freeze potion, so I had Odette buy one. Only to find out that the sim who buys it is the one who has to use it. So Odette drank it before they moved out."

"You let her drink one too! Rory was bad enough, but now Odette…isn't that… cheating!?!"

"You're just miffed that I didn't think of that before you died! But it was a necessity when fairies married into the family, as we would have never been able to continue the journey without them staying behind. And with human spouses, I couldn't bear to leave them alone. And now that everyone is human, I'd like to leave the couples that stay behind together."

"Well, that's all well and good for them, but what about us!?! We're all dead and ghosts now!"

"I've got an idea about that. But there are too many towns left in the journey to disclose future plans right now."

"One of your plans? That doesn't exactly instill confidence Watcher!"

"Well, I'm all you've got, so you better hope things work out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ykxdHqb/Screenshot-657.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ykxdHqb)

 
I head upstairs to make sure everyone's gone to bed that needs to and find Bella in the art gallery working on her painting.

"It's getting late, shouldn't you be in bed? You have school tomorrow."

"MMMhhhhmmm,  I know that and I'm heading to bed right after I gain this skill point. I'll be too busy tomorrow and Friday with school and prom and painting is…relaxing."

"Why do I get the feeling you're not telling me the entire truth?"

"Because you are a suspicious person?"

"With you and Cassidy both being evil, I have to be!"

"It could be worse, Luci could become evil on her birthday tomorrow night."

"Which is something I know you are really hoping for!"

"It would simplify things."

"Like Cassidy standing up to you has simplified things?"

"You're distracting me Watcher, go find someone else to annoy."

(https://i.ibb.co/1GSXT3B/Screenshot-821.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1GSXT3B)


I look around and find Tobias in the basement, tinkering with the brain enhancer device.

"Oh, that's unexpected, I thought you'd be working on your Masterpiece."

"I was but Jonas asked me if upgrading this machine would allow him to learn inventing or painting. I told him I would give it a shot."

"That was nice of you."

"Well, he's helped out a lot with the girls, so it's the least I can do."

"And if he can use it to increase his inventing skill, that lessens the chance he could catch himself, or the house, on fire."

"There is that to consider. He's had to put himself out too many times to keep leaving that to chance!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Bq4F1rJ/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bq4F1rJ)


Since it's Thursday and prom's tomorrow night, I help Bella out and pop over to the Lee house.

That's better, Dane is now a teen!

A day or two early but so be it.

I just love his slanted eyebrows, they show off his evilness so well.

(https://i.ibb.co/tXvMYrZ/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tXvMYrZ)


I catch the girls just as the school bus is turning around and say, "I have a surprise that I think you'll really like!"

Cassidy, looking more uncomfortable than usual, with her shyness adding to her hatred for nature, says, "I don't like surprises."

"Well, it's more a surprise for Bella than you. But she'll have to work quick to take advantage of it."

With a direct look and a bit of a smug smile, Bella says, "I'm up for that! What do I need to do?"

"Oh, I'm sure you'll figure that out when you get to school. Have a nice day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rsB61Jr/Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rsB61Jr)


Back inside the house, I find Luci playing with the peg box and let her have her last bit of toddler fun.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y0pdSzn/Screenshot-26.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y0pdSzn)


Jonas and Tobias are going stir crazy cooped up in the house skilling all the time, so I send them both to the elixir store for a break.

Jonas consigns a bunch of his inventions, as well as some of his paintings, and several sculptures.

(https://i.ibb.co/zrZXGJ7/Screenshot-38.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zrZXGJ7)


Tobias settles into a chair to read a book.

Typical bookworm, if he's not writing one, he's reading one!

(https://i.ibb.co/zJsQKd5/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zJsQKd5)


But Janette doesn't have time for a break as she needs to solve her current case, so she tracks down Talan Sagar, as his prints were found at the art gallery, making him the most likely suspect.

Of course, he admits nothing, and cuts Janette off mid-accusation, "Sorry lady, I'm late for work! You'll have to tell your bogus theory to someone else!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0BJL5t6/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0BJL5t6)


Janette doesn't give up that easily, and heads for the Sagar home.

No better time than when it's empty to snoop for clues!

But first a little B&E to gain access…

"Shouldn't you be picking the lock on the front door? That's just an archway."

"That's what they want you to think Watcher! But I've outwitted smarter criminals than Talan Sagar!"

"Is he really a criminal? Maybe he was just looking at art."

"You are so trusting Watcher! It's rather sweet. But I know for a fact that even though Rehman Sagar is a world renowned surgeon, his son wasn't happy about following in his footsteps. Apparently growing up with a silver spoon in his mouth didn't have Talan turning out the way his father hoped."

"So Talan's stealing art because he's evil and want others to suffer? Or is he just a klepto and can't help himself?

"Neither one as far as I know Watcher. He's a Natural Born Performer, my guess, a wanna be magician…"

"So he made a painting at the art gallery disappear? That's some trick! But that doesn't make him a criminal…"

"It does if he won't admit to the act and keeps the painting!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3YxGP8m/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3YxGP8m)


Since the Sagar family is rich, I couldn't wait to see inside their gorgeous home.

But once Janette breaks in, it's not the furnishings I notice, but the fact that her motive mobile is parked in the garage!

(https://i.ibb.co/W299sHG/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W299sHG)


And when I find her, I'm even more confused.

As she's broken into the house, walked from one end to the other, only to come outside and dust for prints at the outdoor bar!

"Janette! First you park your car in the homeowner's garage after breaking in, then you dust for prints out here!?! That makes no sense at all."

Continuing to dust, Janette says, a disappointed tone in her voice, "Oh, and here I thought you were finally getting the hang of this career. Okay, I'll explain, but only once, so listen carefully. It was imperative to park my motive mobile inside the garage because it would have drawn suspicion on the street. So breaking in served a two-fold purpose, concealing my vehicle and allowing me to check the home for prints inside. But there were none, so I'm out here now, where there are prints."

"It always amazes me how insane sims can make senseless things seem logical. I take off my hate to you Janette, you really are a Private Eye Extraordinaire!'

"Oh, now that's a great title! I should have that printed on the Professional's Frosted Door for my office.'

"But you don't have an office or a door!"

"Maybe not the office, but I assure you, I have a door. I got it after I reached level 3, so I've had it for ages! It's in our family inventory. You really need to pay closer attention Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Sykr7c2/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sykr7c2)


From the bar Janette heads towards the garage, but hesitates and says, "I'm getting a feeling that I need to check the trash. And I never ignore my feelings."

Deep inside the trash can I hear a triumphant yell of, "Gotcha!"

I have no idea how she can discern what anything is down inside a dark and smelly trash can, but I'm not going to question her methods again. I've felt inept enough as it is.

Then Janette streaks off in the motive mobile and I take a break from sleuthing to check on the rest of the family.

(https://i.ibb.co/Lx1cwfL/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lx1cwfL)


Not only have the girls returned home from school, but they've got company.

And when Cassidy greets Forest Woods for the first time as a teen, hearts surround both of them!

That was a surprise, but a very welcome one, as both girls want to attend prom and it's tomorrow night.

Not much time to make new friendships, let alone secure dates, but we're going to give it our best shot.

(https://i.ibb.co/CtT2VS8/Screenshot-69.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CtT2VS8)


The first thing these two automously do is make silly faces at one another.

Well, at least Cassidy is completely comfortable in Forest's presence, even if it's not the romantic encounter I envisioned when those hearts appeared.

(https://i.ibb.co/KKrMzym/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KKrMzym)


But soon Forest takes matters into his own hands and flirts with Cassidy.

And the look she shoots me lets me know that whatever he said it worked and she's ready to engage in some romantic conversation herself!

(https://i.ibb.co/PTSMXBm/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PTSMXBm)


She asks Forest his sign, and as soon as the word, 'Aquarius' is out of his mouth, she asks him if he has a partner.

Forest says, "No one special, I've chatted with Carolyn Elson a bit, but we haven't gone on a date yet."

(https://i.ibb.co/bRJbhv4/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bRJbhv4)


So Cassidy pops the big question and asks him to prom.

Forest says, "Sure. But don't embarrass me, I seem to draw the wrong kind of attention all on my own so I don't need any one else adding to it."

It was a rather offhanded acceptance, and right after Forest's words, Cassidy shocks me by popping a wish to learn Van Riverhawk's sign!

I'm not sure what it means with both Bella and Cassidy interested in teen sims that are both good, first Bella with Max Lee, and now Cassidy, with Van.

Unfortunately, Cassidy pairing up with Van would mean she'd have to drop out of the heirship race, as Van isn't an original resident of this town, though I would love having the two merge their HS greenie genetics.

But Cassidy's committed to going to prom with Forest, so we'll see if that helps to further their relationship.

Doing homework together can't hurt, so I set that up and they both head to the basement.

(https://i.ibb.co/tzdypr8/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tzdypr8)


Finally Dane graces us with his presence after several invitations to come over, and Bella, who's on a time crunch with having to go to work tonight, doesn't even sugar coat her interest, asking Dane his sign and if he's single almost in one breath!

She finds out Dane is a Cancer and still single.

Since he just became a teen this morning, that parts not much of a surprise.

But what is a surprise is that Bella and Dane are already good friends.

She really must have worked hard at school to build up their relationship!

(https://i.ibb.co/JQz9y1G/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JQz9y1G)


And when she asks Dane to prom his answer is a lot more enthusiastic than Forest's, as he says, "Oh, I'd love to go to prom with you! Should we coordinate our outfits!?! Make plans to get together early or go to an after party? I'm so excited, Bella, we'll be the envy of all the other couples!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BPzxqNk/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BPzxqNk)


Bella is almost as surprised as I am with Dane's eager response and her new romantic heart has her popping a wish to kiss Dane for the first time!

She steps closer and sways towards him, gazing deeply into his eyes, as she hears his anticipatory intake of breath.

(https://i.ibb.co/HtXMLYr/Screenshot-129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HtXMLYr)


Then a car horn blares from out front, totally ruining the moment, as Bella steps back and explains that's her ride to work!

Though looking a bit disappointed at the interruption, Dane nods and says, "I understand. That's why I couldn't come over earlier, as I started my job at the police station working in the forensics lab. It's pretty much just cleaning and sweeping up, but I want to get a jump start on my lifetime wish to become a DNA profiler."

(https://i.ibb.co/nQvGs1j/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nQvGs1j)


Bella's almost as shocked as I am with that revelation, and shoots me a look, her petulant tone obvious when she asks, "Watcher! Did you mess something up when you did me that favor this morning!?!"

"I don't think so. I've not done it very often, but it's simple process and doesn't typically change a sim's personality."

"Well, no time to discuss it now as I've got to get to work! Leave it to you to mess up something that's supposed to be simple!"

And with those words, Bella leaves in a huff, apparently not caring that she's just shown her grumpy side to Dane now that she's secured him as her prom date.

(https://i.ibb.co/MgW6SrG/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MgW6SrG)


The family ghosts had taken issue with Odette and Chase having another child, especially Jared who thought it was irresponsible happening in this late stage of their lives, but finding out that I let Odette drink an age freeze potion has him even more miffed.

I do have a plan for them when our journey is complete but his confidence in my plans is lukewarm at best.

And Bella's ticked at me too, as Dane's lifetime wish and career at the police station don't line up with his evil trait or her own evil career plans!

But no time to dwell on those things now as it's finally time for Luci's child birthday.

Will Bella get her wish for an all evil generation of potential heirs?

Or will Luci get lucky and dodge that particular bullet?

We'll find out in Chapter 298: Quiet Family Birthday
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 298: Quiet Family Birthday
Post by: deedee_828 on May 23, 2021, 02:21:02 PM

After Bella left for work in a huff, I find Forest and Cassidy working on their homework downstairs.

"I'm glad we're doing homework together Cassidy. I can never remember my multiplication tables, I just get them all muddled up!"

Focused on her homework, with her hand  pressed to her forehead, I have a feeling it's not homework that's bothering Cassidy, but Forest's unenthusiastic acceptance of her invitation to prom.

I wondering if she's already regretting her choice, as I'm leaning in that direction myself.

Maybe we should have passed on prom and had her call some other boy, to build up another male teen friendship?

But it's much too late for that as I don't think you cancel a prom date, although I guess Cassidy could just stay home and stand him up, and being evil she might not even feel bad about it, but I would!

I just hope prom doesn't end up being a disaster, undermining Cassidy's confidence before she's even had a chance to come out of her newly formed shell.

(https://i.ibb.co/tD57RTq/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tD57RTq)


Jonas was nearby, feeling even more Avant Garde than ever, now that he's reached level 7 in painting, thanks to Tobias' upgrade of the brain enhancing device now allowing him to choose that skill.

"I was hoping you'd use it to learn inventing Jonas, it'd certainly be safer!"

"I didn't even check to see if inventing was an option now. Besides I'm so close to my 9th inventing skill point that would have been a waste Watcher! Come with me and I'll show you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3MtTZVZ/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3MtTZVZ)


As Jonas finishes another invention, his skill bar is almost full.

And at almost level 9 surely he's skilled enough to…

(https://i.ibb.co/z4G7yh5/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z4G7yh5)


Start another simple widget project and immediately catch himself on fire!

"You should know the routine by now, Jonas, you've had it happen often enough, go put yourself out!"

"I was hoping to reach level 9 before that happened again, drat!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NSTMRb6/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NSTMRb6)


I check on Janette and she's confirmed the receipt she found in Talan Sagar's trash can is indeed for a book on robotics, cluing her in that whatever's going on involves the science center.

She'd wanted to chat with Robbie Platt, but I say, "There's no time Janette, you need to wrap up this case."

"Right. Catch you later Robbie. Duty calls."

(https://i.ibb.co/vvMKBkT/Screenshot-108.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vvMKBkT)


Janette spots her suspect casually strolling around the outside of the science center and decides a stake-out is in order.

But what's that he's wearing?

It's a paramedics uniform!

Great a stake-out at another combo building, the science center/hospital.

My hopes for solving this case quickly, if at all, plummet.

(https://i.ibb.co/KjRcGFY/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KjRcGFY)


Janette gives it a shot, diligent PI that she is, but just as Lela Whitfield meets up with Seth Monroe, her phone starts ringing.

Whether that was enough to startle the two of them from continuing with their clandestine meeting we'll never know because it was a text from Jemma telling Janette to head home for Luci's birthday.

(https://i.ibb.co/yp27s13/Screenshot-136.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yp27s13)


I find Dane chatting with Jonas and they seem to be getting along just fine.

"I knew you were a celebrity Mr. Frio, but I hadn't realized your skill set was so diverse! You not only paint, but invent and sculpt too! I've recently developed an interest in music, though I haven't had the opportunity to play any instruments yet."

"Well, you're in luck Dane, both my mother-in-law and brother-in-law are musicians and we still have a studio set up in the basement! You'd probably have to dust things off a bit as they haven't gotten much use lately, but feel free to check them out. I prefer working with paint, scrap, and several different sculpting mediums, while Bella's father is an accomplished painter as well as a well-known author. But don't tell him I said that!"

"Thanks Mr. Frio! I've heard rumors that you and your wife are a bit on the crazy side but you seem like a great guy to me. I don't always get along with people. My brother Max even moved out to board with the Cupp family. He told me that he'd rather put up with ghosts than my bad attitude. Imagine saying that to your own brother!?! I wish he could just accept me for who I am, like your family does."

"It can be hard for families to get past differences and live together without issues. Believe me, with my wife and I being crazy, Bella being grumpy and evil, and Cassidy being evil too, it's a wonder we get along at all. Not to mention living with seven family ghosts, who each have unique personalities of their own, to put it nicely. We're family, so we make it work, but our Watcher's had to intervene from time to time to keep things running a little more smoothly."

"Wow, you're quite up front about your family Mr. Frio. Most sim families try to hide those things."

"I might be insane but it's not in my nature to be devious Dane. So I want you to know exactly what you're getting into since you're my niece's prom date. That way you can make an informed decision if you decide to pursue the relationship any further than that. But let me make one thing clear, none of us in the family will tolerate bad behavior with our daughters! Is that clear son?"

"Crystal clear, sir! Thanks for the warning!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Svvmq5V/Screenshot-144.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Svvmq5V)


Cassidy and Forest are watching tv together in the study and when I see Cassidy's face I'm wondering if she overheard her father's discussion with Dane.

Even I was a bit shocked at Jonas drawing a line in the sand like that.

But as I listen in, I find that Cassidy's expression has nothing to do with her dad as Forest is animatedly talking about one of his favorite subjects, "It's amazing what archeologists can dig up under all that sand! They've had a huge discovery in Egypt recently and discovered an entire lost city with hundreds of shards of pottery that they are piecing together! I'd love to go explore it some time and learn about other cultures. Not that I'd remember much, but wouldn't it be exciting to be there?"

Clearly 'exciting' isn't the word Cassidy would use to describe being in an outdoor space filled with bugs, not to mention strange sims that would look at her, or worse, try to talk to her.

So I save her from answering as I announce, "Time to celebrate Luci's birthday!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KqZHbzh/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KqZHbzh)

 
I had actually planned to celebrate Luci's child birthday after Bella got back from her part-time job so I had Luci take a late afternoon nap on the napping mat so she'd be all rested for her party.

Unfortunately, I hadn't counted on most of the other family members being exhausted, so it was necessary to start the party without Bella, as she wouldn't be home until after 11 pm.

Having just celebrated two big birthday parties with a crush of guests, this time we kept it to household members only, plus Dane and Forest who are still visiting at the Frio home.

Cassidy has quickly gone from fearful at Forest's idea of a good time, to cheering wildly for her young cousin.

Jemma helps Luci blow out her candles with the youngster thoroughly enjoying herself.

(https://i.ibb.co/qxM2wR6/Screenshot-159.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qxM2wR6)


Then Jemma turns to place Luci on the floor as Jonas blows a party horn, and Tobias cheers, though I can see his enthusiasm is dampened a little by anxiety, mirroring my own feelings.

And Cassidy has sobered a bit too as I'm sure she's wondering if Luci will join her and Bella and make this gen an evil triad!

(https://i.ibb.co/ph2tN8y/Screenshot-161.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ph2tN8y)


The entire family, minus Bella, sits down  at the same table to enjoy birthday cake and bask in the relief of Luci's new trait.

Our youngest family member is now Lucky!

But our teen male guests seem to have disappeared.

(https://i.ibb.co/v3TBkxx/Screenshot-181.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v3TBkxx)


I find Dane has taken up Jonas' offer of checking out the music studio in the basement and he's  so totally focused on playing the piano that I just can't resist confirming his traits.

Is he another budding virtuoso?

He is! But he's actually got a very interesting personality as he's also over-emotional, and an evil genius!

Well that helps to explain his enthusiastic acceptance of Bella's prom invitation, as well as his lifetime wish to be a Forensic Specialist, as it comes from his being a genius, rather than following the criminal career we expected since he's evil.

So it wasn't my fault in any way that Dane has a lifetime wish that doesn't fall in line with Bella's plans.

She's not going to be happy finding that out, but I'm glad it wasn't anything I did as she blames me for enough stuff!

(https://i.ibb.co/dL0yxb0/Screenshot-184.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dL0yxb0)


I finally track down Forest upstairs on the back deck, asleep in a rocker.

Since I peeked at Dane's traits, I decide to do the same with Forest.

Only to find out that Forest isn't inappropriate or a slob.

He just can't stand art, is absent-minded, excitable, and has a good sense of humor, with his lifetime wish being: Become a Grand Chess Master.

Since his traits don't really push him towards any specific LTW's, I guess the game just chose one at random, but since he's absent-minded, I'm not sure playing, let alone winning chess matches is actually doable.

And it's a lifetime wish I'm not overly fond of as I have a hard time getting opponents to come over for just a random ranked chess match wish, let alone trying to become a Grand Chess Master!

But the trait he gets at his young adult birthday could open up other options for him.

And if he ends up being one of the spare couples, his LTW won't really be an issue.

(https://i.ibb.co/mvdQ36q/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mvdQ36q)


With her birthday cake eaten, Luci wanders downstairs to the basement to listen to Dane play the piano, but I think it's make-over time and pop her into stylist.

We keep her bangs but change out the single barrette to a pair of coral pink bobbles to hold up her curly pigtails, a style that reminds be very much of Cindy Brady, and seems fitting since they live in my remake of the Brady Bunch home!

Luci shows off her outerwear as she's most likely not ever going to wear it in game since Starlight Shores has a lengthy summer season.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZMC9TGH/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZMC9TGH)


Back in the basement in her every day outfit, I give her a birthday present, a multi-tab.

"Wow! Thanks Watcher! This is cool. Can I use it now?"

"Sure! You can listen to a tab cast of whatever skill you'd like and, after school tomorrow, you can start doing homework with it. It really helps speed both of those tasks up."

"I think I'll learn about fishing! That really sounds fun!"

And Luci proves that really is her desire as she pops wishes to learn fishing and to take a fishing class.

(https://i.ibb.co/QnfVsxt/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QnfVsxt)


But Dane's music has drawn Janette down to the basement as well, and she taps her foot and bounces to the beat.

"It's so nice hearing live music in the house again. I've really missed Mom and Kirk's playing and their jam sessions."

"I never thought I'd say this, but I wouldn't even mind this gen getting artistic or virtuoso as traits."

"That's probably due to the current traits they've gotten, but Luci rolling lucky was a pleasant surprise."

"It was. We're not out of the woods yet with four more trait rolls for the three of them. But I'm trying to follow Adam's advice and just live in the moment and let the future take care of itself. For the most part."

"Yeah, Jonas, Jemma, and I still have a bit to go to complete our lifetime wishes. Though Jonas could work on his in the next town easily enough. And Jemma could too, if you placed a gypsy wagon at the appropriate time. Me? I'm stuck on yet another case, #20 for the 2nd time!"

"Well, we won't waste too much time on it. We'll give stake-outs a go again tomorrow and if nothing pans out, we'll move on. But don't worry about that right now. I think you have other things on your mind, don't you? Go find Jonas and spend a little quality time together."

(https://i.ibb.co/Jm4GvMj/Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jm4GvMj)


Janette doesn't hesitate to follow my instructions and soon she and Jonas are settled outside, cuddled together watching the stars.

"This is nice. I've missed you hon."

"Yeah. Same for me. We've both been super busy."

"And that probably won't change for a while yet." With a big smile, Janette adds, "But not as busy as Mom and Dad will be soon, with a new baby to care for! What did you think of that news?"

"Considering your mother's now permanent age, I'm surprised they didn't add to their family sooner. She's a beautiful woman and I'm sure your Dad finds her as hard to resist as I do their gorgeous daughter!"

"Flatterer! But thank you!"

"Any time my love. Does it feel odd having your Mom expecting again, giving you a baby sister?"

"No. Jemma and I are thrilled that Mom will have a natural daughter living in the same town, if all of us here in the main house continue the journey."

"And no baby wishes of your own? There's still room for one more in the house, though that would mean one family or the other staying here."

"I think our family is complete Jonas, unless you'd like another child?"

"No. I'm content having Cassidy, though I wish she wanted to learn how to drive, since we both want to teach her. But with her hating the outdoors, I'm not sure she'll ever want to learn. But there is one thing I'd like to do…I've popped a wish to make a time machine and the Watcher said that part was okay. But using it…well she's a bit concerned about the dangers that are possible with time travel."

"Oh, you are preaching to the choir dear, I absolutely love danger, otherwise I wouldn't be a detective! So follow your heart, but Jonas, please be careful! I wouldn't want to lose you in the past or the future! And as much as I love Marisol, if neither one of us really wants another child, adding one that way is probably not a good idea."

With a bit of an unexplainable smirk, Jonas says, "Right! Wouldn't want to end up with another 'time travel' child!"

I hesitate to let his remark pass but I don't want to interrupt their couple time, so I do.

(https://i.ibb.co/JcpM5Tf/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JcpM5Tf)


The rest of the evening passes peacefully and, early the next morning, I find Bella smiling, actually smiling, as her younger sister Luci enthuses about a comic book she just finished.

"I found one of Grandpa's comic books in a bookcase, it's about Captain Adventure and how he saves the world against the bad guys!"

I'm waiting for one of Bella's snarky comments, but this morning she didn't wake up grumpy or with a teen age mood swing, so she's in a better mood than usual, and simple says, "I'll have to read it some time. Though you do realize I'll identify with the bad guys rather than the hero, right?"

"Yeah, I know all about evil sims! Cousin Cassidy stole my candy when I was little!" thoughtfully she asks, "Since you're evil too, how come you never did that Bella?"

"I stole Cassidy's once, before the Watcher could stop me, so maybe I got it out of my system. I don't ever remember wanting to steal yours. I guess it's because you're my baby sister and I need to protect you."

That remark startles both me and Luci, but Bella, still smiling, heads to the bathroom to take a shower, not sticking around to explain her theory!

(https://i.ibb.co/L5syz0j/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L5syz0j)


But Luci's just getting started on meeting and conversing with family members, now that she's old enough to do so, choosing a family ghost this time.

She says eagerly to Samuel, "Hey, Mr. Ghost, I had my birthday last night and now I can talk to you!"

Samuel smiles at Luci, saying, "You can call me Grandpa Samuel, child. Happy Birthday!"

And before I know it, they're friends!

No standoffish, "Do I know you?" from Samuel, even though he's still a five star celebrity, which is quite surprising given that he's a snob. I guess he's overcome that particular trait after all this time.

(https://i.ibb.co/VJGNP9C/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VJGNP9C)


But now that she's a child, Luci can't wait to do big girl things, and she starts by baking up a batch of muffins, which turn out to be quite tasty.

Maybe because she was so happy after her family conversations going so well and making a friend of Samuel so quickly.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ns4z49v/Screenshot-262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ns4z49v)


With breakfast over with, Luci heads to the nursery and makes a beeline for the bustin' bronco, something that both Bella and Cassidy ignored.

Just look at her chasing those bandits!

Oh, maybe that's why the older girls never bothered with it, as they'd BE the bandits!

(https://i.ibb.co/LZvp1JY/Screenshot-293.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LZvp1JY)


I'd planned on sticking close to Luci to get her first day of school photo on the bus, but when I get to the living room and see Janette and Jemma playing chess together, their topic of conversation has me stopping in mid-pan.

Is Janette re-thinking having another child?

Why is there a red circle around that baby bottle?

Maybe it was actually a negative thought?

Janette confirms that when she says, "With Luci becoming a child and starting school, I guess our baby days are over with now. Unless Tobias is still wishing to have another one?"

"No. I was surprised about that too, but he seems totally content with our two girls. Not having another child has given him plenty of time to write and read books, as well as spend time with his daughters."

(https://i.ibb.co/wQLJRr6/Screenshot-235.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wQLJRr6)


When Tobias comes downstairs, grabs Jemma and pulls her into his arms, it's clear that it's not just his children that he wants to spend quality time with.

Jemma is more than happy to indulge her husband with a romantic hug and several passionate kisses!

Though I have a feeling that won't continue when they notice Samuel's ghostly presence.

Definitely a mood killer no matter if you're a supernatural fan or not.

(https://i.ibb.co/7nddLV8/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7nddLV8)


Especially when, instead of kissing the warm lips of your beloved, your face is enveloped in the clammy ghostly vapor of a long-dead ancestor!

This can't turn out well.

But no need for us to hang around and watch the fallout, as I'm sure it will be bad.

Janette must have read it the same way I did as I can see her motive mobile out front as she gets ready to head to the science center for a full day of stake-outs.

Getting out while the getting was good and I'm going to follow her example!

(https://i.ibb.co/r7JS3yt/Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r7JS3yt)


Janette's stuck on another stake-out Op, and will be trying it one more time to see if it will complete.

Our quiet family birthday has now given us Lucky Luci!

Jonas is almost at level 9 in inventing and wants to build a time machine and, though I don't mind allowing him to build one, I'm not so sure about letting him use it.

But I'll deal with that when and if it's necessary.

Jonas has also told Dane that though the Frio family is tolerant of all traits, they still expect their daughters to be treated with respect.

Will Dane heed Jonas' warning or will he accept the challenge and follow through on his acceptance of Bella's prom invitation?

Follow along and find out in Chapter 299: Another Stuck Case and Prom
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 299: Another Stuck Case and Prom
Post by: deedee_828 on May 29, 2021, 01:56:27 PM
***Author's note: I forgot to add the link for Chapter 298 on 5-23, so I rectified that mistake today! Sorry for the oversight.

Per usual, Janette takes up residence behind her two small bushes and though she sees sims blatantly up to no good, nothing happens to further the case.

(https://i.ibb.co/Z1G3fyn/Screenshot-313.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z1G3fyn)


She tries stake-out after stake-out in different spots, watching yet another couple of sims suspiciously whispering with the requisite hand off of papers, but the results are still the same, "I didn't see anything. Maybe I should try again!'

That message is really starting to annoy me as it's plain the actions should be triggering something but they're not.

(https://i.ibb.co/M8czCM2/Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M8czCM2)


So when Odette emerges from the front doors, I decide we both need a break and have Janette chat with her.

Seeing her new career outfit, Odette asks, "Another promotion?"

"Yes! I've reached the top of my career but I'm still behind on my cases. I should have solved 25 cases by now, and I'm still trying to solve #20, for the 2nd time! These stake-outs are going to be the death of me. But enough about me, how are you and baby Frio doing?"

Odette smiles and says, "Things are going perfectly. I was just in for a check-up and my doctor said it could happen any time now."

"Any chance it's twins again?"

"No. And please don't say that in your father's presence. He's been brooding about this decision ever since I got pregnant! He keeps saying that I'm still young and beautiful and will stay that way, but he's an old man!"

Shrugging, Janette says, "Well, he is!"

"Oh, don't tell him that either! He'll go off the deep end and I may not be an elder, but I certainly don't want to raise this child alone!"

"I won't say a word Mom. Now let me get to know my baby sister."

"Baby sister!?! How did you know that? I spoke to Jemma this morning and she said nearly the same thing, 'I can't wait to meet my baby sister Mom!' It's uncanny the way you two do that!"

Janette shrugged again, "That one's easy, we're both perceptive! And Dad seems to have a monopoly on daughters!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BZ5GNWz/Screenshot-319.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BZ5GNWz)


As mother and daughter hug, a paparazzi steps forward notebook in hand, and queries, "A moment of your time Ms. Frio? To tell us your feelings on becoming a mother again when you have seven grandchildren? I'm sure other sims would love to know the secret of your youth, especially since you moved here from Hidden Springs! Can you confirm any of those rumors about a Fountain of Youth?"

Odette gives the young woman a pained smile and says, "I love the idea of becoming a mother again. And all of my family is looking forward to meeting the newest member. Though you're mistaken that my genetics or youthfulness has anything to do with Hidden Springs or those rumors, as my father was born in Midnight Hollow. You know, the town known for pale-skinned sims who walk the night and a mad scientist that preys on gullible, pretty young women, locking them up in his basement!"

"Oh! Oh, how dreadful! I'm sorry for dredging up such frightening memories and to a woman in your condition. Forgive me, Ms. Frio. I won't disturb you any longer."

Janette is thankful that the paparazzi can't see her face as she holds back a laugh, "Mom! That was shameful, scaring her like that! With your pale skin they'll think you're an undead vampire and Jemma and I spawn of Grim!"

"Serves them right! Not a paparazzi to be found when Marisol needed the publicity but as soon as she reaches stardom you can't throw a rock without hitting one!"

"That's true, but Grandpa Ro's family aren't vampires and when have they ever 'walked the night'?"

"Oh, I'm sure your Grandpa Ro got lost plenty of times when he lived there, day and night, he was very forgetful in his youth! And my Grandmother Odessa was known for stalking men, she even hit on Grandpa Samuel!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BGbYz06/Screenshot-338.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BGbYz06)


It's late in the afternoon now, and though the hospital has shifts that work 'round the clock, it's quitting time for the science lab employees, so Janette tries one more stake-out.

And as she watches, Sonoko Lee hands off another sheaf of papers to yet another sim.

With the same results that Janette's experienced all day. None.

I sigh and say, "It's no use Janette, I'm not sure if it's the stake-outs or the combo building causing the delay in this case but we can't waste any more time on this one. I'm going to cancel this case and pass on it if it comes up again. Head over to the police station and check the board for another case. Hopefully one that is solvable quickly."

(https://i.ibb.co/sHVf4bt/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sHVf4bt)


With Janette heading off to do as I asked, I check on other family members.

Luci's first day of school ended with an after-school invite to Caitlyn Elson's house.

So I head to the Elson home where I find the two of them doing homework together.

They are so focused I don't want to interrupt, but I'm happy that Luci's making friends already.

(https://i.ibb.co/Hp7DB60/Screenshot-434.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hp7DB60)


Then I realize it's almost time for prom, so I head back home to check on the teens.

I'm just in time as they're both all gussied up in their prom formals and heading for the limo.

Bella looks stunning in her aqua mini dress and upswept hairstyle and she even smiles for my photo, though it looks a bit forced.

"Something the matter?"

"I was hoping Dane would come over and ride in the limo with us, but he called and said some experiment went wrong in the forensics lab and he's got to stay and help clean up the mess. He thinks he'll get done in time to meet me, but he said to head over to the school without him. And…to have a good time if he can't make it!"

"I'm sorry to hear that."

But with Jonas' words to Dane in my head, I'm wondering if this is Dane's way of breaking it off with Bella?

So I start racking my brain to think of another possible partner for her.

(https://i.ibb.co/Hz3hvV2/Screenshot-401.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hz3hvV2)


Cassidy is making her way slowly down the stairs, being careful not to trip, and she looks beautiful too in her deep green formal banded with a white sash, the encrusted faux diamonds sparkling brightly against the dark fabric.

"Have a good time."

With a slight smile she says, "Since the school gym is bound to be full of sims I don't know, I doubt I'll be comfortable, but if I don't embarrass Forest, or myself, I'll consider that a win."

"Well, prom is typically full of mixed emotions, and it doesn't always live up to expectations. But since yours are so low, you may be one of the lucky ones."

(https://i.ibb.co/dkM6jCM/Screenshot-403.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dkM6jCM)


And to my surprise, and Cassidy's too, Forest is waiting in the limo for her, dressed up in a formal suit with his vest a deep green that matches her dress!

She slides in next to him, but not too closely, and they both stare straight ahead.

Their sober expressions aren't unexpected as I've never seen teens look all that happy in the prom limo, even teens that are already going steady.

With these two only hoping not to embarrass themselves, I'm just grateful Forest showed up, unlike Dane.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y8J79m4/Screenshot-405.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y8J79m4)


By the time they get to the school, the weather has turned nasty, Forest uses an umbrella, but both Bella and Cassidy take off running towards the school entrance.

That's not an unexpected move for Cassidy, as I know she's eager to get inside, safely within four walls, but Bella being so eager to attend, without her date, has me asking, "Why the hurry? Did Dane call while you were in the limo?"

"No. I haven't heard from him, but even if he does show up, I can't stay long. Since I'm the newest employee, I couldn't get the evening off from work, or even get permission to come in late!  So I need to get in there and secure my crown or the evening will be a total bust!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zhXbZYc/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zhXbZYc)


We see a few familiar faces attending prom, Marisol and Kirk's twins, Markus and Kira May.

Markus chose to dress rather casually, donning dark jeans with an open dress shirt and dark blue jacket, with the sleeves rolled up, and as a teen he looks even more like his grandfather, Chase, even down to wearing green boots with his outfit!
 
Since he's only been a teen for two days, he's attending prom alone, but maybe he'll find a special someone tonight?

(https://i.ibb.co/rFMTCwm/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rFMTCwm)


I flip around to get a front view of Kira May and she looks just like her mother, Marisol, at that age!

(https://i.ibb.co/fvDwLtS/Screenshot-418.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fvDwLtS)


In fact, a quick pop into stylist reveals that, with the same hairstyle, she's the spitting image of her mother!

Kirk doesn't seem to have played a part in her genetic make-up at all.

With Marisol being Chase's time machine child when he was attending Uni, Marisol's genes are all Chase and very dominant, and it looks like they've been passed on completely intact to Kira May.

(https://i.ibb.co/Qktnryh/Screenshot-412.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qktnryh)


But, unlike her twin brother, Kira May has already found a partner.

I'm sure Marisol is over the moon that her daughter's attending prom with Phyllis' middle son, Jace Riverhawk!

Boy did he age up nicely, especially all dressed up.

No wonder Kira May's expecting to have a fantastic time!

(https://i.ibb.co/xjRGRJQ/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xjRGRJQ)


But not long after prom begins, Bella's hopes are dashed as Cassidy gets voted prom Queen!

Something that none of us expected, especially Bella, who makes me laugh when right after that announcement, she pops a wish to see Cassidy's ghost!

Cassidy continues to surprise me, and I'm sure herself, as she puts her cousin's nose out of joint and foils Bella's plans once again.

I was hoping to let Bella hang around and enjoy prom, waiting until the last minute to send her to work, but she slipped out without me knowing, and I only caught up with her outside the C-Ment Shoe Factory.

"I'm sorry prom went so badly for you, being stood up by Dane, not getting the crown, having to leave early, but at least there were no fights…though you would probably have enjoyed one."

Bella shakes her head and says, "I may not have gotten the crown, Watcher, but you're mistaken about Dane. He not only showed up, but he had the band play my favorite song, held me in his arms, and asked me to go steady! He said he understood the consequences of that, and though I wasn't sure what he meant, I said, 'yes'!"

I let Bella continue into the building so she's not late for her shift, but I think I may almost be happier about what happened than she was.

Dane not only accepted Jonas' challenge, he did so with style, like any self-respecting over-emotional, evil, genius would!

(https://i.ibb.co/q0BdQt4/Screenshot-437.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q0BdQt4)


With both teens busy, Cassidy at prom and Bella working, I check on Janette.

She's accepted a new case, The Mystery of the Stolen Credit Cards, and she's interviewing her new client, Nigel Martin.

"A spending spree? Well, it's not my business to judge your financial habits, but where were when you realized the cards were missing."

"I was at the gym debating on becoming a member. I'd tried out the pool and the exercise area with a friend, and I'd left my street clothes in a locker. But when I went to turn in my membership papers with my payment, my wallet was empty! The clerk just laughed at me when I told him my money and credit cards were stolen from one of THEIR lockers so they were responsible! He even had the nerve to point to a tiny sign that read, 'This establishment is not responsible for lost or stolen items. Use of the facilities is at your own risk.' With policies like that, I won't be signing up for a membership even if you can find my cards!"

"When, not if, Mr. Martin! Your case is simple enough that I shouldn't have much trouble tracking them down."

(https://i.ibb.co/rMMbdZf/Screenshot-441.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rMMbdZf)


So Janette heads to the gym to snoop for clues.

She finds a couple of Nigel's credit cards but there are still a couple of them missing.

And the cash isn't anywhere around either, but that's no surprise.

Janette decides to question a few sims, but this late at night, the gym is empty.

(https://i.ibb.co/x79QnNL/Screenshot-443.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x79QnNL)


Instead of trying to track down sims, Janette sits down at a nearby table and starts reading a book!

"Shouldn't you be looking for sims to question?"

Janette doesn't even look up as she says, "Watch and learn Watcher, watch and learn! The sims will come to me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3p6c43Q/Screenshot-472.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3p6c43Q)


I very much doubt that's really going to happen as it's getting later and later.

But then Janette scurries over by the pool and greets an elderly man.

"So…what have you got for me Ernesto? I know you keep your eyes and ears peeled for easy cash and I've got a stack of simoleans here with your name on them, if you'd care to share some intel?"

"You know I never refuse easy money, Detective. It keeps me living in high style with very little effort. Word on the grapevine is that someone with sticky fingers has 'found' some credit cards! But that's all I know."

"This town is full of sims with sticky fingers Ernesto! That doesn't narrow it down much!"

Janette's concerned about more than a lack of names though, as she knows very well that her own brother-in-law is part of the sticky fingers crowd!

(https://i.ibb.co/ByFFcWW/Screenshot-482.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ByFFcWW)


But when I see who Janette's called to help her out, I'm more than a little surprised.

"What's going on Aunt Janette? I'd just barely got home from prom when I got your text to meet you here. And I can't stay long, being out at night freaks me out, not to mention if I get caught out after curfew!"

"It's Friday night, so curfew isn't an issue Kira May, but I'd forgotten you're scared of the dark, so I'll make this quick. Has your father bought anything new recently, a big purchase that you weren't expecting?"

Kira May doesn't even hesitate as she says, "No way! Dad's been on a tear about us being responsible with our simoleans now that Markus and I are teens, so we've both just started part-time jobs. Dad even opened up bank accounts for us so we could learn financial responsibility and not just spend our funds on junk! Besides, what could Dad buy that we don't already have, the house the Watcher set up for us has everything!"

Janette sighs with relief, and says, "Thanks for your help Kira May. Did you have a good time at prom?"

"Oh, it was just wonderful! Jace looked so dreamy in his tux, he was the best looking guy there! We danced all night and we had such a great time I think he's going to ask me to go steady soon! The funny thing is, I think Mom is even more thrilled than I am, but whenever I ask her about it she just smiles and says, 'I'll tell you someday.' Do you know what she's talking about Aunt Janette?"

"I have a hunch Kira May, but I wouldn't want to mess things up by spilling the beans. I will let you know that it's nothing bad, so you don't need to be worried about it."

Eyeing the dark sky, Janette asks, "Do you want me to drive you home?"

Now it's Kira May's turn to be relieved as she gratefully says, "If you wouldn't mind, I'd feel a lot safer with you than a cab driver this late at night!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0JfRnDc/Screenshot-497.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0JfRnDc)


I head back to the house and find Cassidy eating a late night snack.

"Good, you got home safely. Congratulations on winning the Queen's crown! Anything else interesting happen at prom?"

"As you know Watcher, my prom expectations were quite low. But after getting the crown, everything escalated from there and soon went off the charts as Forest stayed by my side all evening, getting me punch, being attentive to my every wish, then, gazing deeply into my eyes, he kissed me! My first kiss and it was so romantic!"

"That's a surprise coming from Forest, but I'm glad the night ended well."

"Oh it didn't end there, Watcher! That kiss left me reeling, with my feelings for Forest deepening fast and he felt the same way. He said, 'I've had the best time of my life tonight, being with you, Cassidy! I never thought I could get through a party without feeling embarrassed or out of place, forgetting what was expected of me. But with you, I feel centered, focused… will you be my steady girl?' and though I was blushing like mad, that didn't stop me from saying, 'Yes'!"

Before I can congratulate Cassidy on one of the best proms ever, a yell distracts me, and Cassidy's face freezes at the unexpected interruption.

(https://i.ibb.co/28tQpJJ/Screenshot-447.jpg) (https://ibb.co/28tQpJJ)


"Watcher, I'm so exhausted I'm not sure I can make it up to my bed!!!"

"I told you getting a part-time job was going to make things difficult…"

But Bella interrupts my lecture by freaking out even more as her dramatic gesture has her hands disappearing through her empty plate and into the counter!

"Watcher!!! What have you done to me now!?!"

"It's not me Bella, you're just melding with the counter."

"JUST!?!"

"Try getting up and moving away from it, sometimes it's as simple as that."

Angrier she says, "Sometimes!?!"

"Sometimes the dish sticks to your hand for awhile."

"Awhile!?! I can't go to school with a dish stuck to my hand! I'd look ridiculous!"

As a message I've been waiting for appears, I quickly say, "Then it's a good thing it's the weekend! Gotta run! Go to bed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mFFCm39/Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mFFCm39)


I don't have to go far, and I soon find that Janette and Jemma's perceptive powers are still spot on.

Because they have a new baby sister, Chastity Frio!

This unexpected child has a peachy skin tone and is a friendly loner.

I guess it's a good thing she was born now and lives in a house with just her parents.

Odette seems to have come through the labor just fine and with that focused look at the empty wall, I think she's contemplating some new paintings to fill the space.

(https://i.ibb.co/K0rwBbz/Screenshot-450.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K0rwBbz)


And new daddy Chase?

He's taking having a new daughter in stride and is calmly filling up Coal's food dish.

Either that or he's forgotten about the big event already!

If he has, little Chastity's nooboo cries will clue him in very soon!

(https://i.ibb.co/R4CN1xf/Screenshot-451.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R4CN1xf)


I've cancelled yet another stake-out case and hope Janette has better luck with easier cases as she's now working on her 20th case for the third time!

Prom has worked it's magic and Bella and Cassidy both have boyfriends, something I really hadn't expected this early in their teens, especially given their personalities, but I'm thrilled that romances have started off with a bang!

And Odette and Chase now have another sweet daughter, Chastity Frio.

Next up is the weekend and the girls will all have some free time to socialize and spend time with family and friends.

Except for Bella, who now has to work weekends, since she got a promotion to Shoplifter!

That girl always manages to mess up my plans, much as Cassidy messes up Bella's, so I'm sure she feels turnabout is fair play!

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 300: Social Saturday
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 300: Social Saturday
Post by: deedee_828 on June 06, 2021, 01:19:46 PM

First thing in the morning, I find Jonas working on another invention and he's got a skill bar again…

"Jonas, I thought you maxed inventing!?!"

"I did Watcher! But the inventing table also works for handiness, so it's giving me a bar for that now. But I've only got to put the finishing touches on this project, so please stick around as I want to show it to you."

(https://i.ibb.co/CpLf4Ry/Screenshot-504.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CpLf4Ry)


"And it's finished! But it looks way too small for anyone to fit inside…"

"The size on the inventing table is a bit deceptive…I'll place your time machine on the floor so you can see it's true size for yourself."

Jonas' voice holds a note of disappointment as he says, "You already know what it is? I thought I had discovered something new!"

"I'm afraid not. Adam's younger sister, Clarisse, made one in generation 1 back in Bridgeport. Which caused quite the family drama when grandparents, Carly and Desmond, used it to have another child in Appaloosa Plains, our 7th town. That was some time ago so I'm not surprised you weren't aware of that, but your father-in-law Chase made one at Uni, working on his technology degree. You must have heard the story of how Marisol joined the family!"

Frowning Jonas says, "Of course, Janette told me all about her 'time machine older sister' when she explained why Marisol wasn't eligible for heirship. But…"

"But what?"

"I thought that was just a nice way of explaining a…romantic indiscretion…one Chase took responsibility for! You mean he really did build a time machine, travel to the past, and change something that produced Marisol?!?"

"He did! He spoke to an arguing couple and helped them make up…and then Marisol popped out of the time machine! Which is why I'm not sure about letting you complete either of those wishes you just popped as traveling to the past or the future can have profound affects on the family, and not all of them are good. But I will let you see the true size of your invention as it really is big."

(https://i.ibb.co/SdPVhbn/Screenshot-508.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SdPVhbn)


I place Jonas' time machine near the brain enhancement device and Jonas hurries over to stare at it in wonder.

I say with a touch of regret, "I'm sorry you can't use it right now, but with the possibility of all the family continuing the journey, the last space we have in the house is for the heir's partner. But maybe after that partner moves in, you could take a trip or two…"

(https://i.ibb.co/KsK652j/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KsK652j)


But then I realize Jonas is not listening to me at all…

"Jonas? Jonas!"

But he ignores me as he presses a sequence of buttons which brings the machine whirring to life, the familiar purple glow emanating from within.

The door whooshes open, Jonas crouches down, preparing to leap within and before I can stop him, he's …

GONE!

(https://i.ibb.co/jbfGqyK/Screenshot-513.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jbfGqyK)


I barely take a breath as I watch the side of my screen looking for another icon to appear!

Several messages appear as he explores within the past, but I don't see the telltale message of him helping an arguing couple, and I breathe a sigh of relief when he emerges unscathed and alone!

As Jonas' wish to travel to the past completes, he cries, "Oh that was exhilarating Watcher! The highpoint was getting to meet Da Vinci and watch him work on a sculpture!"

"I'm so glad your social and Avant Garde sensibilities were fulfilled, Jonas! But if you had been listening to me at all, you would have realized I was telling you it's too dangerous to go into the past or future right now! You could jeopardize the journey bringing another child into the family!"

"I was too listening Watcher! I decided it was worth the risk!" He shrugs and adds, "If someone needs to stay behind, so be it! The spare couple and family would be moving out in the next town anyway, so what's the difference?"

"The difference would be that Janette and Jemma would be separated from each other, living in different towns for the first time in their lives! It's going to be difficult enough living in separate homes!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BzJ2q63/Screenshot-530.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BzJ2q63)


As the lights fade and the time machine goes silent, Jonas freezes as my words penetrate his time travel euphoria, "Oh, I didn't think of that!"

"You're right about that! You didn't think!  Adding your child to the family isn't the only consequence of messing around with time travel. It could change family members' careers…."

As the thought enters my head, I franticly check Janette and Jemma's career stats and breath a sigh of relief when I see they are where they should be.

I calm myself and say, "You got lucky this time Jonas, everything looks just as it did before you acted so recklessly! But no more time travel! Is that understood!?!"

Jonas is so remorseful over his careless actions that he won't turn and look at me, but his shoulders drooping, he sighs and says, "Understood Watcher! I promise to think of the rest of the family instead of my own selfish desires and I'll focus on painting and sculpting from now on, activities that won't jeopardize anyone."

I take heart at his words, but wonder if he can truly follow through on his promise since insane sims are so unpredictable.

(https://i.ibb.co/92n2pZg/Screenshot-533.jpg) (https://ibb.co/92n2pZg)


Janette heads to the Festival Park to continue her investigation and, when she sees Forest there, she decides she'll kill two birds with one stone by asking him a few questions while getting to know her daughter's new boyfriend.

"Cassidy's father and I are really grateful that you made Cassidy's prom so memorable Forest. Proms are known for getting out of hand but, from Cassidy's description, your night was incident free and quite romantic!"

Not meeting her eyes Forest responds, "It was quite the surprise for me too Detective Frio! Most events I attend have me getting all sorts of negative attention but with Cassidy everything was so easy, so effortless. I didn't forget her name or spill punch on her dress or even step on her toes while we were dancing! It was the best night of my life! So it's me who's grateful to her, which is why I asked her to be my girlfriend! I hope you don't mind?"

"Not at all! You've been a good friend to Cassidy and it sounds like you complement each other well. I felt the same way with her father, though others found his insanity a bit disturbing. That's one thing we haven't passed on to Cassidy though. Well, not yet anyway. I didn't get that way until my young adult birthday, so I guess Cassidy could still inherit that trait. But I don't think of it as negative at all, it just makes life more…interesting! Speaking of interesting, you haven't heard anything on the grapevine about someone coming into some money or buying any big ticket items have you?"

Forest ponders the question and says, "I don't remember things very well, but I did hear something about someone in town buying a fancy sports car! Um…Dillard Wrong?"

Shaking his head Forest says, "That doesn't sound right…wait…right…Willard Wright! That's it! That's the guy they were saying must have won the lottery with all the money he was spending! See Detective Frio? Being with Cassidy has turned my whole life around! I actually remembered something, something important!" Frowning he asks, "That was important information right?"

Nodding and giving him a smile, Janette says, "VERY important information, Forest! I believe you just gave me the final clue to solving this case! If so, I'll make sure to pass on some of my fee, but here's some advice as well. Don't let others reactions ever stop you from being yourself. I'm glad you feel Cassidy has made such an impact on your life, but it's YOU who realized that, YOU who treated her like a princess at prom, YOU who took that giant leap and asked her to go steady! So don't sell yourself short. Everyone needs to feel self-worth. Without it, you'll never know what you can accomplish!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vdf0xR7/Screenshot-535.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vdf0xR7)


Janette checks her data base and inputs Willard Wright's address into her GPS, and soon finds herself standing face to face with him outside by his mailbox.

And oddly enough Willard doesn't hesitate to admit to his part in the crime!

"I figured I'd get caught Detective! I'm not really cut out to be a criminal, but I just can't help myself when I see anything lying around unattended! It makes great plot lines for my books and screenplays though I always end up returning anything I've….acquired. Contrary to rumor, I didn't use the credit cards to buy the car or spend any of the money. In fact, I just put Nigel's cash and credit cards in my mailbox and I'll be returning the sports car I 'borrowed' as well."

"Your honesty is a refreshing change Mr. Wright! I wish all my culprits confessed as easily! I'll let Mr. Martin know his missing items were found by a citizen who may have started off doing something wrong but ended up doing the right thing. I guess your name fits after all!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PC7wkXt/Screenshot-543.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PC7wkXt)


"Since the culprit saw the error of his ways Mr. Martin and your stolen property is on it's way back to you, I'm happy to say this case is now closed! I guess the old saying, 'Third times the charm!' still rings true!"

Nigel Martin nods absent-mindedly as he's like Cassidy and prefers being inside, away from nature, and with the family dog needing a flea bath, he quickly thanks Janette, pays her, and makes his excuses to head inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/9ngCxW6/Screenshot-553.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9ngCxW6)


Back at the house, Bella's started her day by scaring her mother, Jemma, half to death!

(https://i.ibb.co/hHcd3CF/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hHcd3CF)


Hopefully that won't affect Jemma's work performance as she changes and heads off to the gypsy wagon for her shift.

Though it put Bella in such a good mood as she headed off to her own new job as a shoplifter that she welcomed Luci's classmates saying, "You two must be the friends Luci invited over. Feel free to go inside!"

I smile as I'm happy that Luci's classmates accepted her invitation so quickly.

But my smile turns to a frown when I see poor Galen Singh's bald head and his outfit.

That won't do, but it's an easy fix!

(https://i.ibb.co/sbrJHy3/Screenshot-19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sbrJHy3)


I quickly pop Galen into stylist, and laugh as we've got another dark-haired, light-skin-toned boy as a contender for heir spouse!

Galen, free of my stylist administrations, shoots the two young girls a speculative look as he heads straight for the couch to watch some TV.

But the two girls are busy chatting away, with Caitlyn telling Luci about all the cool stuff you can buy with festival tickets.

(https://i.ibb.co/NZdWT7r/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NZdWT7r)


But Luci soon pries Galen away from the TV and they get into a deep discussion about trash!

I don't know why so many of my family members have trash on their mind, but it seems to be a favorite topic.

Maybe there's a special clean-up project going on in Starlight Shores, especially with Mayor Brandon Woods being so eco conscious?

But Cassidy's mind is certainly not focused on trash as she's preparing to sneak up and scare the daylights out of someone!

(https://i.ibb.co/8xpjtp4/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8xpjtp4)


The intended target of her evil plans?

None other than her mother, Janette!

(https://i.ibb.co/j9NxCQ0/Screenshot-56.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j9NxCQ0)


But Janette foils Cassidy's plans by offering to teach her to drive.

And off they go, reluctantly on Cassidy's part as, even being inside the motive mobile, she wishes to get safely back inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/8bgM0Js/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8bgM0Js)


Once they get near City Government Complex, Janette has Cassidy park while she obtains another case from the local law enforcement office.

Case #21, The Case of the Footsore Floater, is a repeat of a previous case, but this time Janette interviews her client by phone.

"I really doubt that Ana Locket, the proprietor of the Binder Clips Center, which doubles as our Stadium, is smashing my client's toes while he sleeps, but I'll see if I can track her down. Proprietors here in Starlight Shores are kept busy with all of the shows and events hosted in this town."

(https://i.ibb.co/6Nh6Vcs/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6Nh6Vcs)


While Janette head over to the stadium, I check on Luci and her classmates and find her chatting with Galen about comic books and their favorite foods.

They seem to be getting along okay until Luci mentions going fishing, which Galen says is way too much effort, causing a negative impact on their budding friendship.

(https://i.ibb.co/mFJ5VTX/Screenshot-70.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mFJ5VTX)


Since Luci then pops a wish to pillow fight with Galen, I indulge her, hoping it will improve their relationship.

Though if Galen thought fishing was too much effort when all you do is stand there holding a fishing rod, I'm not sure he'll be any happier about pillow fighting.

But Galen surprises me by following Luci inside and walking all the way to Jemma and Tobias' bedroom on the third floor where the two kids brandish pillows and start smacking away at each other with feathers flying! 

(https://i.ibb.co/qpXYDVD/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qpXYDVD)


By the end of the pillow fight, the two have established a solid friendship!

Mission accomplished.

(https://i.ibb.co/51SN6XC/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/51SN6XC)


But all that effort has made them hungry so Luci, Galen, and Caitlyn raid the refrigerator.

(https://i.ibb.co/KmwVZMw/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KmwVZMw)


I realize it's been awhile since I checked on Janette so I track her down and find she's made it to the stadium but she's still waiting outside for the proprietor, Ana Locket, to grant her a few minutes of her precious time!

"Proprietors think a lot of their time and the money-making time of their top dollar generating clients, so I'm far down the list. She's actually made it out the doors several times, but then she gets called back inside before I can question her!"

But Janette's persistence finally pays off and she manages to meet with the elusive proprietor.

"Thanks for granting me a few minutes of your valuable time, Ms. Locket. I'll get straight to the point. My client is your next door neighbor and he claims that you are smashing his toes while he sleeps! That's crazy I know, but just answer me one question, have you seen him outside late at night, wandering around his yard?"

"You're right, the man is a loon Detective! I haven't actually seen him, but I've been woken up many times listening to him screech and howl as he stumbles around his yard! I've been patient but I need my sleep with all the long hours my job requires. I hope you can put a stop to this annoying behavior!"

"Your information has been insightful Ms. Locket. Since this case is so similar to another I've solved, you should be sleeping like a baby soon!"

To keep her word, Janette heads straight for Holy Cow Memorial Hospital to research sleepwalking and then calls her client with the news.

He was skeptical at first, but when Janette cited case after case, he agreed to get counseling for the condition and paid her fee.

Case #21 is closed!

(https://i.ibb.co/bJrMNw7/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bJrMNw7)


I get back to the Frio home just in time to listen to the ghost story that Luci's telling.

Luci delivers the ending, "When they finally entered the lighthouse, the caretaker was no longer among the living, just a pile of dusty bones!"

Caitlyn yelps and shrinks away in fright while Bella listens enthralled, eyes wide, saying, "Wonderful job Luci! It was deliciously evil and scary!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0yT4ftP/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0yT4ftP)


Cassidy had opted out of the ghost story to spend some time with Forest but once the story was over, both Luci and Caitlyn engaged Cassidy and Forest in conversation.

Turns out they both wanted bedtime stories!

Forest raises his hands helplessly, saying, "My memories not so good, Luci. I'd forget whatever story I was telling half way through!"

Cassidy agrees to tell both the girls a bedtime story as soon as they are ready for bed.

(https://i.ibb.co/tmbnHp4/Screenshot-143.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tmbnHp4)


Luci's snuggled up in her bed first thing, so Cassidy settles next to her and starts reading a mystery, since Luci is fond of them.

(https://i.ibb.co/KGBkvRH/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KGBkvRH)


Unfortunately, Caitlyn was so sleepy waiting for her bedtime story, she nodded off in the rocking chair in the art gallery.

(https://i.ibb.co/9qPx9gc/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9qPx9gc)


Saturday was a busy day, full of socializing with friends, in the past and present, boyfriends, family, and clients.

Cassidy has started on her driving lessons and Janette now has 21 cases solved and will be obtaining her next case soon.

Luci has made two new friends, Caitlyn Elson and Galen Singh.

What lies ahead for our Starlight Shores family?

Find out as you follow along in Chapter 301: To Love or Not To Love
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 301: To Love or Not To Love
Post by: deedee_828 on June 11, 2021, 03:41:48 PM

Janette gets a call from Rich Richmond in the middle of the night, and accepts case # 22, The Case of The Bermuda Triangle Love Triangle.

"Sharon Oberly and I are deeply in love Detective! I've even bought an engagement ring and I'm planning to propose on her birthday. But she disappears for days at a time and her career doesn't seem to be going well enough to justify taking up so much of her free time. I just need to know if she loves me as much as I love her!"

"Have you given her any other gifts Mr. Richmond?"

"Just a few trinkets now and again, and I've helped her out with rent and grocery money too. Sharon doesn't like me spending money on her, she's not like most performers, out for anything they can get!"

"I'll ask around town Mr. Richmond, first thing in the morning, as most sims aren't eager to chat at 3 am, and I'll let you know as soon as I have something concrete!"

"Please do Detective! I don't want to think badly of my sweet Sharon, but I hate having these doubts!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NLY8wmV/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NLY8wmV)


Jonas is the first one up Sunday morning, eagerly working on another invention, though he should be painting to complete his lifetime wish.

But since he's so engrossed and working with a blow torch, I leave him to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/Zh1PWBh/Screenshot-200.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zh1PWBh)


Tobias is working too, but not on another book, he's repairing the computer in the study.

Since it's such a delicate task, fraught with a similar danger, I leave him alone as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/SKPxtjp/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SKPxtjp)


And find Janette and Cassidy engaged in a battle of wits over the chess board.

The game ends quickly due to Janette's high logic skill, but she encourages her daughter, saying, "Good game! You blocked several of my moves and your own logic skill has increased."

"Thanks Mom, but I get the feeling you were taking it easy on me, making simple mistakes to give me an advantage and a delighted buff whenever your pieces were in jeopardy!"

"Maybe a little, but my next suggestion is one that's going to make you very uncomfortable. Care to accompany me to the Festival Park for my next case? We can continue your driving lessons, and I could use some help interviewing sims."

"I guess…it would give me a chance to socialize with the focus on helping you out instead of on me. But couldn't we go inside somewhere?"

Shaking her head, Janette says, "On a beautiful sunny Sunday, we'll find the most sims at the Festival, but if you think that's asking to much…"

Sighing Cassidy grits her teeth and says, "No, no…I'll go. Just don't expect me to enjoy it…at all!"

"Fair enough!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tHxB8wm/Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tHxB8wm)


As I go outside I find Jemma getting ready to dive into the pool.

She's the one most likely to be using it on any given day, before and after work, and on her days off.

If she's got free time, Jemma's either practicing a school a cheer or swimming.

(https://i.ibb.co/2nbvzBS/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2nbvzBS)


I continue on to the Festival Park to await Janette and Cassidy's arrival and spot Dane Lee teaching his baby sister, Suzi, to walk!

This boy is certainly not your typical evil sim, as he doesn't seem to even acknowledge his evil trait, which just goes to show that different trait combos can impact sims in a big way.

(https://i.ibb.co/42qXtzQ/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/42qXtzQ)


Janette immediately heads for the Festival Park Proprietor, George Durelli, and is a bit shocked when her inquiry for Sharon Oberly elicits this comment, "Of course I know Sharon, Detective, we've been together for weeks and we're deeply in love! I haven't heard from her in a few days but that's typical for a busy musician. Should I be worried?"

"No need to worry Mr. Durelli, I'm on the case now and I won't rest until I've solved it!"

"Thank you Detective! Sharon might be in the music industry but she's sweet and innocent! She gets involved with every hard-luck-Harry around and is easily taken advantage of, so much so that I've had to force her to take money to pay her rent and buy groceries!"

Janette raises her brows at this information asking, "So you've given Ms. Oberly money!?!"

Mr. Durelli frowns and says, "It's not what you're thinking Detective! Like I said, I had to force Sharon to take money as she gives all of hers away! She barely wants to accept my other gifts saying I should be donating the money I spend on them to charity!"

"But she does except them, both the money and other gifts, even after saying she really shouldn't?"

George swallows and says, "Yes. She does. But…"

Janette says, "I understand Mr. Durelli, your feelings are engaged and you want to help Ms. Oberly out any way you can. I'll follow up with you once I find out what's going on."

(https://i.ibb.co/9wSFhRd/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9wSFhRd)


To my surprise, I find Cassidy fully caught up in conversation with a now elderly Finnegan Sawyer, a high-ranking celebrity who did well for himself in his singing career and also inherited the Buckshot estate.

"So you're actually dating Ms. Oberly even though she's much younger than you are and not nearly as successful!?!"

"I know it's hard to believe with all the paparazzi hype in the tabloids over my career, but I'm not as shallow as I used to be Ms. Frio. Madeline's passing hit me much harder than I expected it to and helping out others in the music business is my way of making amends. Sharon has promising talent but was lacking a patron and the proper backing, so I took her under my wing. Since you're so young, I won't go into details but…one thing led to another and I've asked her to move in with me! That mansion has become a lonely place…"

"Thanks for the information Mr. Sawyer. Before I back to the safety of my home, would you mind giving me your autograph?"

"Not at all, Ms. Frio! It's nice to know that the younger generation even knows my name!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TKxsPkY/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TKxsPkY)


Janette spots the Singh family enjoying a day at the Festival.

With Priscilla scheduled to perform, Janette asks her a few quick questions and steps away to ponder over the new information.

According to Ms. Singh, Sharon's name has been linked with numerous men around town, and though the men perceive Sharon as sweet and innocent, many of the women, especially when they're with husbands or boyfriends, avoid her like the plague!

(https://i.ibb.co/LvkcHyg/Screenshot-235.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LvkcHyg)


Then a food booth attendant rushes over and says, "I couldn't help overhearing Sharon's name Detective! What's going on? She's misunderstood by so many woman in this town! She's just friendly, she doesn't have designs on any of their partners. She's a real peach, a true sweetheart, in fact, we're in love!"

"And does your love include supporting her with money and gifts?"

"I've helped her out a time or two when she's fallen for another sob story. But she hasn't returned any of my calls or texts lately. I know she's busy rehearsing as she's got a big concert coming up, but I thought she'd at least take a minute to return one of my calls or texts. Do you think something's happened to her!?!"

As the pieces start coming together, Janette replies dryly, "Oh, no. I'm sure Ms. Oberly knows how to take care of herself. I'll let you get back to work and I'm sure you'll be hearing from her soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/Zf220xY/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zf220xY)


Janette meets up with Cassidy, they compare notes, and Janette drops Cassidy off at home, thanking her for helping out.

On her way to Sharon's last known address, Janette mulls over the case.

Her client, the festival proprietor, and a food booth attendant all profess to be in love with Sharon Oberly and all three have showered her with money and gifts!

And, per Cassidy's intel, Finnegan Sawyer is not only involved with Sharon professionally, backing her music career, which involves big bucks, but romantically as well.

So much so that he's invited her to move into the Buckshot mansion!

And all the women in town with partners, keep said partners far, far away, from Sharon, who is sounding less sweet and innocent by the minute!

A quick perusal of the mailbox confirms Janette's findings as it's filled with mail, each letter addressed to a different male sim in Starlight Shores, a dozen or more, single and married men alike!!!

"This isn't a Bermuda Triangle Watcher, it's a complete web of lies and deceit involving dozens of men!"

And then Janette realizes who's house she's at, it belongs to Sadie and Richter Steele! Glancing, towards the house she says, "Hopefully Richter hasn't fallen prey to Sharon's scheming along with half the male population in Starlight Shores!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wCY0zZk/Screenshot-262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wCY0zZk)


Janette makes a call to Simbureau and promptly gets put on hold and told she's 9th in the queue.

Now most Sims and those in RL would get bored and irritated by a lengthy hold time, but party animal Janette just smiles and taps her toe on the bricks while listening to the music, saying, "At least it's a catchy tune!"

Then a live voice suddenly interrupts the song saying, "Simbureau, our time is important, please state your request clearly and don't waste my time on trivialities!"

Janette firms her own voice, and says, "Private Detective Frio calling from Starlight Shores. May I ask who I'm speaking with?"

The gruff voice says, "Confidential!"

"Oh my, what an odd name for a child! You must have been teased relentlessly! Did your parents call you 'Con' for short?"

Holding back a startled laugh, the voice blurts, "Get to the point!"

"I'm currently working on a case where a young woman, calling herself Sharon Oberly, is pursuing several men in our town, conning them out of money and expensive gifts. I've had three confessions of love, one of whom is planning on proposing, and another has asked her to move in with him, into one of the most lavish mansions in town! I've also found evidence of correspondence with at least a dozen more, whom I can only suspect to be her next targets!"

"Sounds like Lonely Lana's MO. I'll add this new alias to the list. Unfortunately, she spins such a good tale, we've never gotten any of her victims to press charges. Good luck on extricating any of the men out of her clutches Detective!"

And with that the line went dead.

(https://i.ibb.co/f1Jj67h/Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f1Jj67h)


Janette frowns at the abrupt disconnection but heads for the motive mobile as she says, "We'll just see about that Mr. Confidential! I think I need to pay a visit to the Hoi Polloi Events Center and have a little heart-to heart with Ms. Oberly, aka Lonely Lana!"

Janette goes inside and, as I wait for her to emerge, I see several kids in town that have aged to children.

Among them Sadie (Mason) and Richter Steele's daughter, Shonda, who has grown up to be a cutie.

I'll have to have Luci invite her over now that's she old enough to visit other families.

(https://i.ibb.co/1rRZsZ8/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1rRZsZ8)


After what seems like ages, Janette comes out and immediately meets up with her client.

"What happened? Was Sharon at the theater? Did you convince her to leave the men alone?"

Janette nods but focuses on her client, "The news is not good, Mr. Richmond. You had reason to be concerned as Ms. Oberly spreads her affections around liberally and you're just one of many 'true loves' she's involved with here in Starlight Shores!"

And right before our eyes the love fades from both Rich's eyes and his thoughts and he says, "I had a feeling something was amiss Detective! All those rumors---I didn't want to believe them so I deluded myself that the reason for her many absences was all because of her music career. I can't believe I fell for her act but at least I didn't make a total fool of myself and propose, or worse, marry her!"

"It may not be much of a consolation Mr. Richmond, but I've just spoken with Ms. Oberly and made it very clear that we won't tolerate such behavior here in Starlight Shores. It may be a tinsel town, but we also have families here and we don't need her providing THAT kind of example to our children and breaking up family units! I've pressed upon Ms. Oberly the importance of focusing on her failing career to earn her own way. And that she needs to break off all ties with all of her current paramours, to cease and desist in this kind of behavior, as well as return all of the gifts she hasn't converted to cash! If she doesn't, will you join with her other victims to prosecute and get this femme fatale out of our town!?!"

"I hate thinking of myself as a victim Detective, and if it was just me and a few single guys that were hurt by this, I might be willing to let it go. Chalk it up to experience and move on. But now that you've brought families into it, the thought of the damage than Sharon could do…I'll turn over any evidence required if she tries something like this again!"

"Then we'll consider this case closed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/m4dMbCR/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m4dMbCR)


Back at the house, Cassidy and Luci are playing chess together.

"Building my logic skill will definitely help my school grade Cassidy. Thanks for asking me to play with you."

"You're welcome Luci. But…I figured that if Mom found me doing something constructive, she wouldn't feel it necessary to drag me out for another driving lesson or ask me to help on another case. So my actions were more than a bit selfish!"

"I thought you enjoyed going to the Festival Park since you got Mr. Sawyer's autograph. That was a stroke of luck as he doesn't just give them out to anybody!"

"That was an unexpected perk, but frankly, no matter how often I go outside, it never gets any easier! Even thinking about it gives me the willies!"

"Then let's just focus on the game. I'm feeling lucky so I'll probably win!"

"Game on little cuz!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Sm1fKDG/Screenshot-306.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sm1fKDG)


Nearby on the sofa, Tobias is reading yet another novel, his favorite past time when he's not writing.

I don't want to disturb him since he's so caught up in the book, but Jemma doesn't have the same regard for Tobias' free time.

(https://i.ibb.co/bHmbpmt/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bHmbpmt)


She playfully drags him outside and challenges him to a game of hopscotch!

Jemma has added playing hopscotch to her free time hobbies of practicing school cheers and swimming.

(https://i.ibb.co/YcMBVJG/Screenshot-312.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YcMBVJG)


And though a bit reluctant to leave his book, Tobias soon gets into the spirit of the game, announcing, "I did it! All the way to the end with no mistakes!"

Jemma says, "It's early in the game to be crowing about winning. Let's see if you can make it back!"

Apparently, the competitive streak that Luci has comes naturally from both her parents!

(https://i.ibb.co/xj6BgQj/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xj6BgQj)


But a phone call from Forest asking Cassidy on a date has me following her to the now empty Festival park.

Where Cassidy chats to Forest despite being soaked almost instantly.

But it doesn't seem like it's the rain or being outdoors that has Cassidy concerned, "It's almost bedtime Forest and definitely past curfew! What was so important that you needed to see me immediately!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/j4jBhDC/Screenshot-353.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j4jBhDC)


Taking Cassidy in his arms, Forest murmurs, "I missed you Cassidy and seeing you at school tomorrow in a crowd just wasn't enough! I know being outside isn't your favorite thing, but could you hang around with me for just a little while?"

"And do what?" Cassidy asks as she hugs him back.

"I hadn't really thought of doing anything in particular, I just wanted to be with you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sbyGGFD/Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sbyGGFD)


"Well, the rain has stopped and the ground is soaked, but since I'm already drenched, that won't matter. Though the sky's so cloudy we probably won't see much, but we could look for shooting stars, if you want?"

"Sure! Cuddled up on the wet ground keeping my girl warm, stars or no stars, sounds perfect!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3TvRg9P/Screenshot-371.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3TvRg9P)


Soon the young lovers are totally engrossed in pointing out stars to each other, and I smile as Forest and Cassidy have turned into quite the charming couple, something I really hadn't expected with Forest's lukewarm acceptance of Cassidy's prom invitation.

But given Forest's declaration at prom, along with how proud he was about the night going so well when he spoke with Janette, I have a feeling it was his own lack of confidence that prompted such a negative response.

Seeing how cute the two of them are together, I'm glad Cassidy followed through and gave Forest a chance.

(https://i.ibb.co/X72ywvY/Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X72ywvY)


After star gazing, they play some skeeball, cheering each other on when they get good shots.

(https://i.ibb.co/QYtp5qY/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QYtp5qY)


And they end the evening by getting romantic photos at the photo booth.

Cassidy exclaiming, "Since we were inside the booth, I was so comfortable these photos turned out great! Thanks for asking me out Forest! Even being outside, I had a great time!"

Then she notices Forest standing still and silent and asks, "Forest? Is everything okay?"

"When we're together, it's more than okay Cassidy! I was just thinking about us being apart…"

"We'll see each other in school tomorrow Forest, just a few hours from now!"

Striding toward the sidewalk, Forest replies, "No, not tomorrow, when you and your family leave town! I don't usually remember much but I can't seem to get that thought out of my mind! And it's crushing me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BBsjNZk/Screenshot-388.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BBsjNZk)


Cassidy catches up with Forest and grabs his hands in her own, squeezing them tight.

Looking thoughtful she says, "I know, the thought of leaving you behind bothers me too. I never knew love would feel like this! But even if we aren't chosen as the heir couple, the Watcher promised that she'd allow spare partners to move to the next town! So…if that's what you wanted, the Watcher could make it happen! But it's a big decision Forest, so I don't expect you to make it now. A lot could happen over the next few weeks, and you are your parents only son!"

Forest gulps and focuses on the one word that pierced his mind, "You love me? I love you too Cassidy! More than I would have ever believed possible. Your love has kept me focused, in the now, instead of off in la la land!  So would you consider staying here in Starlight Shores with me if you weren't heir?"

Cassidy trembles and whispers, "If that was the only way we could be together, I'd definitely consider it Forest! With that option, I'd still have some of my family close by, my Aunt Marisol's and my grandparents and new Aunt Chastity, even if she's still a baby! But you would be leaving all your family behind moving to the next town with me. So let's enjoy the next few weeks together and decide after we become young adults. Either decision is too big to commit to right this second."

(https://i.ibb.co/CwRcR2G/Screenshot-367.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CwRcR2G)


Janette has saved Starlight Shores from femme fatale Sharon Oberly and solved her 22nd case!

Luci's increasing her logic skill playing chess with Cassidy and showing off her competitive streak, something both her parents have in spades if their intense game of hopscotch is anything to go by.

And Cassidy and Forest have confessed their feelings of love to each other!

Making the thought of parting even more difficult for both of them.

But will Forest convince Cassidy to stay in Starlight Shores?

Or will his love for her be the driving force that has him following her to the next town?

That's something that will definitely take some time to answer as Cassidy doesn't become a young adult for another 10 days or so, and, like she said, too big a decision to make as teens or on the spur of the moment!

Up next, Janette solves a few quick cases and Luci gains another friend!

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 302: Mischief and a Full Moon
Coming soon.

Title: Heirship question
Post by: deedee_828 on June 14, 2021, 07:07:37 PM
It's been a wild ride here in Starlight Shores with two evil teens, that's for sure.

And I thought I had heirship all planned out when a very unexpected trait roll had me halting in my tracks!

I've got 10 more chapters to post and at least two to four more after that to write and post.

I'm torn between the candidates again this gen but another co-heirship is out of the question.

So I thought I'd see if there was enough interest to do an heirship poll for this gen.

If not, I have rolled a dice to help me decide as a back up.

As a further back up plan, I could always keep the two heirship couple candidates in the same house and let the first couple to pop a baby wish be the deciding factor.

So, the choices currently are:
1)Heirship poll
2)Dice roll
3)First baby wish in the new town

if anyone has any other suggestions or comments, please feel free to reply here or message me! :)
Title: Chapter 302: Mischief and a Full Moon
Post by: deedee_828 on June 14, 2021, 09:42:21 PM

While Cassidy was enjoying time with Forest, Bella takes the opportunity to cause some mischief.

"So you weren't aware that my supposedly sweet and innocent cousin was out after curfew? With her boyfriend in an empty park? Oops, I guess I was supposed to keep that a secret!"

Jonas doesn't bother to hide his anger at Bella's words, saying, "I trust my daughter implicitly as she's not quite the conniving…."

Jemma stiffens on the sofa saying abruptly, "Jonas!!!"

Jonas quickly amends his remark, adding lamely, "…teenager, that you are Bella!"

Stunned that her uncle would call her out on her behavior so viscously, Bella responds angrily, "You really don't believe that do you? She's just as evil as I am! She's proven that over and over again! Stealing my crown, trying to push me out of heirship, even though her traits are awful!"

This time Jemma interrupts saying, "Bella!!! I think you need to have a quick talk with your father!"

With a furious glance at her mother, Bella asks, "What's wrong mother? Don't think you can handle little ol' me?"

Jemma clenches her hands into fists, replying, "I don't like children when they're behaving, so I'm not sure I could control myself when you are being so insolent! But if you'd rather deal with me than with your father…"

The tone of her mother's voice has Bella realizing she's taken things too far and she says quickly, "I'll find Dad!"

"And make sure that you tell him the entire truth about this incident. You won't like the consequences if I find out you've downplayed your nasty remarks or the mischief you were trying to cause!"

(https://i.ibb.co/64k7Mp1/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/64k7Mp1)


When Bella finishes explaining the incident downstairs, she's expecting to be punished, but when her father's shoulders droop and he slumps in defeat, she can't endure the ominous silence.

"Dad? Please say something! Your silence is worse than a lecture!"

"I…I…I've FAILED you Bella! This is all my fault! I thought I could make up for your mother's lack of interest in raising  children, especially after you started school. But with your current behavior it's obvious that I've failed miserably!"

"Dad! This isn't your fault! It was me that tried to get Cassidy in trouble, me that made those awful remarks about her stealing my crown, about her less than stellar straits! Punish me, ground me if you have to, but don't take responsibility for my actions!"

Still staring at the floor, Tobias says, "So…you're owning up to what happened…then I guess there's hope for you yet, Bella!"

Shocked at the trap her normally easy-going father has sprung on her, again, Bella can only stare at him.

As he raises his eyes to her own, the triumph in them unmistakable, she says, "Well-played Dad! You're stuck in a book so often I forgot that you're an artistic genius! I fell right into that!"

"Then I guess your old man still has some tricks up his sleeve that you'd best pay attention to! But you're not off the hook that easily young lady, you're grounded, except for school and work, and you'll be making Cassidy's bed for the next week, doing the dishes, taking out the trash…"

"Dad!"

"Would you like me to make it longer?"

"No! A week's more than long enough! I'll check the trash before I go to bed and make sure any dirty dishes are in the dishwasher."

"Good. I'm glad we were able to come to an agreement. But Bella, don't ever try to get Cassidy, or anyone else, in trouble again! Or play your mother and I off each other! Your mother was spot on when she said you wouldn't like the consequences, we're a team, and more than a match for your teenage shenanigans!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fqCYfkF/Screenshot-381.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fqCYfkF)


But Jemma's not so sure of her decision to let Tobias handle the incident, so when ghostly Sam appears she asks, "Do you think I was wrong to send Bella to Tobias, Grandpa Sam? Maybe I should have handled it myself?"

"A parent should never discipline a child in anger Jemma! You did the right thing. We all know how much child-rearing you've done, after each one of the girls was born and through their toddler years. As hard as those years can be, it's nothing compared to childhood, followed by the snarky teenage years! You played to your strengths, knowing just how much you could handle, especially when it comes to discipline. You filled Tobias in and put it in his capable hands. Staying united, being a team, that's the best parenting Bella could have right now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HYXgCVF/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HYXgCVF)


Jemma is much more relaxed after Sam's remarks and heads over to the brain enhancing device, pondering which skill to increase.

She decides on cooking as she remembers her mother enjoying it so much, especially using the Teppanyaki grill on the patio.

Once she gets the machine programmed, she settles down in the chair and quickly skills up.

Then she heads off to bed, the last one awake, just like she likes it!

(https://i.ibb.co/BzHvmLZ/Screenshot-446.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BzHvmLZ)


Morning has Luci playing pretend as a periwinkle princess.

She regally walks down the stairs soaking up the calming effects of the incense holder.

(https://i.ibb.co/bB89RnP/Screenshot-454.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bB89RnP)


But being a princess doesn't stop Luci from grabbing a game controller and trying to beat her Uncle Jonas at the sports game he's playing.

"Are you sure you've got time to play before the bus comes? Maybe you should get ready for school?"

"You're just afraid I'll beat you Uncle Jonas, since I'm lucky now!"

"Game on little princess! But don't expect me to take it easy on you after that remark!"

"Letting someone win ruins the game Uncle Jonas! But if I miss the bus, will you drive me to school?"

"It's a deal! Get ready! Go!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6Bzkr7h/Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6Bzkr7h)


Meanwhile, Janette quickly solved a repeat of The Hacked Off Client, case # 23.

She quickly follows it up by going over to the Worthington home to interview her next client, Girbits Worthington, for case # 24, The Case of the Longing Heart.

"I've even joined an on-line dating service Detective, but I still can't find a compatible woman that will even go out on a first date! My grandmother always said I should get out and mingle instead of spending all my time in front of a computer, but I find most of them are just flirty and fakes, especially in this town! Is there any hope of finding me a date?"

Janette, not thrilled about playing matchmaker for yet another lonely soul in Starlight Shores, decides to take pity on her poor client and accept the case.

"I was hoping you had something for me with a little more meat in it Mr. Worthington, but being so happy in my own marriage, I'll do my best to find you a date. Maybe your neighbors could provide some insight in finding a local single girl that likes computers as much as you do. But you will have to put your own effort into it, once I find her Mr. Worthington. I can't actually make someone go out with you or fall in love!"

"Understood Detective. But you paired up Kerry Kasmir and Isaac Luck on one of your earlier cases and they have three kids now, two girls and a boy! A date is all I'm hoping for, someone who'll give me a chance!"

"You've done your homework Mr. Worthington! It's nice to hear that my reputation precedes me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9yDnCWJ/Screenshot-463.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9yDnCWJ)


The Worthington's closest neighbors are Richter and Sadie Steele, so Janette speaks with both of them, keeping her client's interest confidential of course.

"I'm a party animal myself Mr. Steele, so I'm not very familiar with the stay-at-home types in town. Our paths just don't cross. Of the single women I know in town, Karen Kerman and Lela Whitfield are both party animals, and Karen's flirty and a social butterfly while Lela's brave and childish, and quite busy with her firefighter career, so neither of them would be likely candidates for my client."

"I won't mention any names Detective, but if said client is a geeky computer nerd that rarely leaves his house, then I concur. Just so you know, if it's who I think it is, he's also a slob and a loser, so I'm not sure there's any girl in town who's going to find him appealing as a partner!"

(https://i.ibb.co/L6ssGnC/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L6ssGnC)


With Richter's information leaving Janette less than convinced she can conclude this case in her client's favor, she nevertheless chats with Sadie too.

"Congrats on your pregnancy Sadie! I saw Shonda at the theater yesterday and she mentioned she was going to be a big sister! I think my client would be thrilled to become a parent but to make that happen we need to find him a date first! I know someone with your talent and celebrity status isn't likely to come across many homebody sims, but maybe you've heard something on the grapevine about another lonely single?"

"I'm afraid not Detective. Between my singing career, being a wife and mother, and finding our last houseguest a place of her own, I'm kept pretty busy. But maybe you could check with one of the clubs in town and see if they know of anyone that might drop in from time to time but keeps to themselves? Saying that out loud makes it sound even more ridiculous now that I think about it, going to a club then not socializing, but that's the only input I can provide."

(https://i.ibb.co/RDpNKMT/Screenshot-474.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RDpNKMT)


Janette knows it's a long shot but she decides to follow Sadie's advice and check's with the proprietor of Mick's Karaoke.

"I know it sounds bizarre, but do you have any female patrons that come in but then keep to themselves?"

The proprietor pauses and says, "That's not a bizarre as you think! There are quite a few patrons that drag along their less social single siblings or friends to get them out of the house and show them 'a good time'! There's one woman in particular that spends all her time on her laptop while her much more social sister dances and sings karaoke. Unfortunately, I don't remember her name, but I do remember that her sister has a music career and she's here almost every night after work as she can't resist a chance to party."

"Sisters, one social and one not. They shouldn't be too hard to track down! Thanks for the information. I owe you one! Maybe I'll make my next party a location destination and throw it here!"

"It would be an honor to host one of your parties, Detective. Give me a call and we'll discuss it."

(https://i.ibb.co/Zz7jWSS/Screenshot-490.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zz7jWSS)


But as fate would have it, down the street Jemma's chatting with one of her clients, Lanya Avilla, and her reading falls right into place with Janette's case.

"I see you meeting your soulmate soon Ms. Avilla!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WkN8ZGH/Screenshot-515.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WkN8ZGH)


Lanya's response to Jemma's reading was humorous, as she said with a smirk, "A tall, dark, and handsome stranger, I presume?"

"Average height, though he does have dark hair, but his nose it too large for him to be considered handsome. He's far from being a neat freak and he's considered a loser by many, so not a perfectionist like yourself. But you both have two things in common, you're both single and spend most of your time in front of computers!"

"I see. Not exactly a hopeless romantic's dream guy, but it's a start. I guess. Do you know his name?"

"Just his first name, Girbits, his on-line persona name that he's made his legal name. But I think someone with your computer skills should be able to track him down fast enough. "

"He doesn't spell it with numbers does he, like that Sw0rd guy from Sunset Valley that's become a legend in the gamer community? I know most sims consider me to be a geek myself, but that's taking things a bit too far!"

"No, I didn't see any numbers in it."

"You know, now that you mention it, I think I've seen his name on a few sites that I frequent myself. I didn't realize he lived here in town! I think I'll take your advice and chat with him a bit, at least give him a chance!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wM2w9h0/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wM2w9h0)


Jemma called Janette right after speaking with Lanya Avilla so Janette heads straight to her clients home with the news.

"This is the first time one of my twins' readings coincided with one of my cases, Mr. Worthington, so your potential match will be contacting you directly! I suggest you put a great deal of effort into making this relationship work as this may the only chance for love either of you will have! This town just doesn't cater to nerdy home bodies!"

Girbits is stunned by the news, staring off as he whispers, "You actually found someone that's willing to give me a chance? I…never dreamed you could do it! Thank you Detective! From the bottom of my lonely heart!"

"You're welcome Mr. Worthington, with you now having a prospective date, I'll consider this case closed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TKY91xJ/Screenshot-466.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TKY91xJ)


Back at the house, Jonas and Tobias are painting together and Jonas takes the opportunity to apologize.

"I'm sorry for going off like that at Bella, Tobias. I'm glad that Jemma was there to keep me from making a bad situation worse! I'll be apologizing to her directly but I wanted you to know I'm not proud of how I acted."

"It wasn't your fault Jonas. Bella brought about that whole incident by trying to get Cassidy into trouble. I have the feeling that it's going to be quite the challenge to keep her in line until her birthday!"

"Well, I have to say I admire the way you and Jemma both handled it! And though Bella's behavior hasn't been the best, she wasn't lying about Cassidy being out after curfew, alone with Forest at the Festival Park! I never dreamed Cassidy would even think of doing something like that, so I'm thinking she's going to prove just as challenging as Bella!"

"At least Cassidy's motivation was being in love rather than being grumpy and evil! According to Jemma, Grandpa Sam's take on the whole thing is that raising teenagers is harder than the rest of their childhood put together."

"I hate to say it, but I think Grandpa Sam hit the nail on the head with that bit of wisdom. Requiring all Frio offspring to roll random traits sure doesn't make this journey easy! And I'm not so sure being the heir grandparents is going to be any better when it comes to the child and teenage years!"

"No, not easy. But if you, Janette, Jemma, and I stick together, I think we can get through the next few weeks. Then it will be mainly the new heir couple's responsibility to raise their kids in the next town. As grandparents, we can do the fun stuff, teach toddler skills, introduce them to books and painting, take them to the library and to the Festivals."

"I like the way you think Tobias! I think either one of us could handle reading bedtime stories and the fun stuff!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xFPHk1N/Screenshot-507.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xFPHk1N)


Downstairs, Luci and Bella are working on homework.

"Thanks for helping me with my homework Bella, aren't you going to finish yours on your multi tab?"

"That would be great, but I'm grounded so I have to do it the long way! Luckily, I don't have to work tonight as it's probably going to take forever!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3SBmNYy/Screenshot-542.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3SBmNYy)


Seeing Bella help Luci with her homework, Jemma's heart softens towards her elder daughter and she says, "I could help you with your assignments, if you'd like?"

Bella agrees knowing that with parental help her homework will be completed faster.

And the two of them get comfortable on the floor right there in the living room.

I'm hoping that it's just a coincidence that Cassidy chose to sit down on a nearby couch to quickly use her multi tab to do her own homework.

But odds are that Cassidy is not only enjoying Bella being grounded but even more delighted that she can rub Bella's nose in the fact that she's almost done with her assignments and Bella's just started!

(https://i.ibb.co/S7YT4bb/Screenshot-548.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S7YT4bb)


After helping Bella with homework, Jemma goes for yet another swim in the pool,  and the full moon triggers a zombie that's thrilled to be in the presence of a celebrity!

(https://i.ibb.co/q1KLnP6/Screenshot-538.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q1KLnP6)


As much as Jemma loves the supernatural, dealing with zombies on an empty stomach doesn't appeal to her so she heads back inside, mumbling, "What a wacko!"

She meets Bella on the patio and Bella contritely says, "Mom, I'm really sorry about my behavior, trying to get Cassidy in trouble, saying those nasty things about her. I…I…hope you can forgive me!"

"Oh, Bella. Of course, I forgive you! I remember some of my own mood swings when I was a teen. It's not an easy life stage to get through! But seeing you help Luci with her homework, then letting me help you with yours, it's good to see you trying to get along with others, especially family. Let's put this incident behind us and move forward on a more positive note."

"Does that mean…you're letting me off the hook?"

"Your father and I discussed it and you've done a lot of chores, more than we expected really, and adding your helping Luci with her homework…then yes…you can consider your grounding over. But that doesn't mean misbehaving again next time you're in a bad mood! Remember…heirship takes into consideration how you handle stressful situations, taking it out on others wouldn't be setting a good example."

"Understood. Thanks Mom!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3dpKhWz/Screenshot-556.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3dpKhWz)


Jemma and Cassidy are eating a late meal when I get a notification that I should set Luci's doll Patches on the floor.

I'm a bit surprised since Luci's child birthday was several days ago, but I pull Patches out of Luci's inventory anyway.

And she becomes an imaginary friend!

Jemma freezes as both her perceptive powers and supernatural awareness go into overdrive, asking, "Is it just me or is there someone else in the room with us Cassidy?"

"You mean like one of the family ghosts, Aunt Jemma?"

"No. No. It doesn't feel like a ghost. But I can definitely sense… someone."

Cassidy shudders and says, "Oh, I feel it now too. The presence of someone I don't know. It's making me feel very uncomfortable. I think I'll head up to bed."

"Don't you want to know who it is?"

"Not if it's a stranger! You may feel like a stranger is just a friend you haven't met yet Aunt Jemma, but to me, they just scream stranger danger!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DbnvsZs/Screenshot-568.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DbnvsZs)


Luckily, Luci doesn't feel that way and she's filled with awe as she meets an old friend that kept her company throughout her toddlerhood.

"Patches!?! Oh, you're the same size as me now! Mom is right, meeting supernaturals is awesome!"

"I might be one of the awesome ones Luci, but that zombie looks hungry! Let's get inside the house!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZdKkvzB/Screenshot-577.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZdKkvzB)


Janette pulls up another case on her computer and again gets The Hacked Off Client for case # 25.

But since it involves Sonoko Lee, Dane's mother, I follow her over to the Lee home to interview her new client.

"It's just a credit mistransaction Detective. If you could just help me out with it, I'd pay you well for your time."

"It's not for me to judge how you spend your money, Mrs. Lee, but wouldn't it be cheaper just to pay the bills?"

"I'm afraid the bills are larger than your fee Detective, much larger! I know you can be discreet and with my son Dane going steady with your niece Bella, well, I was hoping you would consider it a favor, between potential family?"

"I'm afraid hacking into the police data base to eliminate bills would be against my oath as a detective…"

Sonoko looks away and sighs, saying, "I was afraid it might be against your principles Detective. I'm brave enough to risk doing it myself, unfortunately my genius doesn't include any computer knowledge. But I'll figure something out…sorry for wasting your time."

"Oh, my time hasn't been wasted! I'll check the data base and make sure all your bills get paid and that there's plenty of money in your bank account!"

"Oh, I couldn't allow you to do that Detective!"

"Call me Janette, Sonoko! Remember, we're potential family and family always helps each other out! Case closed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Qmkd2QG/Screenshot-591.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qmkd2QG)


I follow Sonoko inside to get a peek at the Lee home.

It's very basically furnished and doesn't even have a crib, just a sleeping mat that their youngest, Suzi, is fast asleep on.

As I watch, Sonoko covers her young daughter and whispers, "Dane was right, Suzi. The Frio's are good people. I thought, with them having girls like Dane, they'd be awful, but they're not like that at all. Janette didn't even bat an eye at paying all our outstanding bills and helping us get back on our feet. Maybe Dane has found the perfect family to fit into after all. "

(https://i.ibb.co/VNNNs4Q/Screenshot-600.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VNNNs4Q)


The full moon hasn't just attracted zombies and imaginary friends, the family ghosts are out in full force.

"Another beautiful baby girl for Odette and Chase, Watcher! I'm glad they took the plunge and had another child!"

"But I thought all the family ghosts were unhappy with that idea?"

"That was mostly Jared, you know how he is, happiest when he's making others unhappy, using Odette's age to make the decision seem irresponsible! He was even more furious when he found out that you allowed her to drink that Age Freeze Potion! He went on and on about how unfair it was. But you know Founder Jared, he's perfectly fine with others being slighted, in fact, he enjoys that immensely, the meaner the action, the better. But when he feels like he's on the receiving end, well, that's a different story!"

"Yes, I know first hand just how mean Jared can be. But he does have a few redeeming moments now and again. Which makes me think there may be hope for him yet!"

"If Founder Claire gets to voice an opinion on that, I doubt she'd agree! But I agree with you, he did support me about pursuing a culinary career, when most of the family thought I was crazy to want to be anything like Jared! And that did bring two refrigerators into the family, as we both topped the career."

"Yes, it's been a wonderful boon to the family having refrigerators that keep food fresh indefinitely. Especially when they are perfect meals from the replicators. We don't have many of those left, but Janette surprised me and made perfect Goopy Carbonara, Jonas' favorite meal!"

"It's been lovely chatting Watcher, but I need to find a rocker…somehow being ghostly is very tiring."

"You'll have to go downstairs to find an empty one. And with the full moon, zombies are roaming."

"Not a problem. I can handle zombies. My lack of a sense of humor would have them passing out from boredom in a heartbeat. Well, if they had a heart."

With a chuckle she adds, "Look at that. I made a joke! Just goes to show you can overcome any trait if you put your mind to it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LSYtKNY/Screenshot-605.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LSYtKNY)


After Lorelei departs, I chat with Samuel who's settled into the rocker in the art gallery.

His smile lets me know he's pretty happy about the current family situation too.

And his words affirm that, "A new baby for Odette and Chase, Bella and Cassidy having boyfriends, Luci getting the Lucky trait for her child birthday, making friends with a couple of her classmates and now having an imaginary friend. I think things are moving right along here in Starlight Shores, Watcher!"

"I'm more than pleased with everyone's progress Samuel! You were right to advise us to let things happen naturally instead of freaking out over traits. Bella's still a handful at times and Cassidy's always plotting something evil, though she's been keeping that to jump-scaring family members."

"But the co-heir couples are working together and handling their daughters, letting the little things go and focusing on strengthening the girls' characters. Just look at how well Lucinda's heirship turned out and she wasn't the easiest sim to get along with!"

"You're not telling me anything I don't know! A mean-spirited fairy brings unique issues all on it's own! The tricks they play can tear down relationships super easily!"

"So it was a good thing Lucinda was a loner, it kept her from wanting to interact with others, saving those relationships. That's why I'm sure there's a good reason both Bella and Cassidy are evil, you never know which trait will be the one that makes things easier for the town they journey too."

"That's true. And no matter what traits past heirs have had, they've always managed to keep the journey going forward. It's nice to have a level-headed family ghost to chat with Samuel. Keeps me focused and more balanced whenever I start feeling overwhelmed."

"Any time, Watcher, anytime."

(https://i.ibb.co/87bzVBx/Screenshot-606.jpg) (https://ibb.co/87bzVBx)


Founder Jared is ensconced in the rocker on the 2nd floor deck.

Though I mentioned him last, I'm sure he doesn't consider himself least.

"I do not, Watcher! And with good reason! I'm one of the foundations this family was built on. A good, strong foundation. I know, I know…some of my traits are hard to live with, at least that's what others keep telling me, but without me this journey wouldn't have even begun…"

"The journey began with Claire, Jared! And after seeing how deep in the red your relationship was…I seriously considered having her find a new boyfriend! Connor would have probably been a wonderful choice!"

"Connor? I love my brother Watcher, but…he wouldn't have lasted a week with Claire's temper!"

"Maybe not, but he certainly got us through the lean weeks with his novels raking in all those funds! What you and Claire were bringing home at the lower levels of your careers only had you scraping by, even with Claire supplementing your incomes with 'found' items from the neighborhood!"

"I'll give you that one, Watcher! Connor not only built up our family funds but he helped out with the kids too. I still feel bad about Connor losing Agnes so soon after we moved to Moonlight Falls. I know Claire really wanted to see Heath and Jenna and their families, but seeing Connor so alone without Agnes, raising his daughters on his own….it was one of the hardest things I've ever witnessed in my life."

"It was. But…I've been thinking about that. Maybe we can fix some of the things that didn't work out so well for other family members. After we finish this journey."

"If we ever finish this journey, Watcher! You haven't even settled on an heir for this gen yet!"

"Your confidence in me is underwhelming Jared! But heirs typically don't get chosen until after they become young adults as final traits and lifetime wishes can change things drastically. Unless one of them shows a pronounced interest in the position, like Lorelei.  And I want to include Luci as one of the heirship contenders for this gen, so it will be a bit longer before she gets a feel for her personality or demonstrates decision making qualities."

"You always have to complicate things so much Watcher. Going on and on. Just look at how long this conversation is, how long you've made this whole chapter. Yet you'll sum it up in four or five sentences! Maybe readers should just skip to the summary in each chapter, and not bother with all the other superfluous stuff!"

"The superfluous stuff would include most of my conversations with you Jared. But if that's what you want, I can remove those and focus on other family members."

"You've got a point Watcher! The wisdom from the family ghosts, especially the founders, shouldn't be overlooked! Carry on!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FmJgmB7/Screenshot-607.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FmJgmB7)


Bella's tried to cause mischief for Cassidy, gotten grounded for it, but then let off the hook due to good behavior and apologizing to her mother, Jemma.

Luci's IF doll, Patches, has become an imaginary friend, but unless she becomes real she won't be the same after the move to the next town.

And we've only got one spot for an heir spouse as it is, so yet another decision to make.

Luci's lucky trait has made her more confident and very competitive, but we'll see if that changes after her teen birthday, which is coming up soon.

But it's Chastity who has the next birthday and we'll get to see who she looks like when she becomes a toddler.

(Just ignore the fact that I've actually confirmed Jared's pointed comment and summed this chapter up in five sentences!)

I can't wait to share toddler spam in Chapter 303: Mood Swings and A New Toddler
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 303: Mood Swings and a New Toddler
Post by: deedee_828 on June 17, 2021, 01:48:18 PM

But my high hopes are dashed first thing the next morning as Bella doesn't wake up in just a grumpy mood, but in a full blown mood swing, not a great start to the day.

(https://i.ibb.co/19HqxYD/Screenshot-610.jpg) (https://ibb.co/19HqxYD)


But she dutifully makes her bed despite her mood, which brightens slightly as she says, "Since Cassidy's asleep and I'm not grounded, she can make her own bed when she gets up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QbsT0wp/Screenshot-612.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QbsT0wp)


As Bella goes to shower and get ready for school, I check on Cassidy and just shake my head when she rolls out of bed and makes a similar face.

Well, this should be an interesting day, two evil teens having mood swings!

(https://i.ibb.co/tc16HSM/Screenshot-618.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tc16HSM)


But laughter from the next room has me peeking in to find Luci and Patches pillow fighting.

I can't resist and check out Patches stats, finding out that she's a perfectionist who loves animals and swimming.

Not bad traits for an imaginary friend, or any one at all, really!

Definitely better than I expected considering the traits the other girls in this house have rolled.

(https://i.ibb.co/7WJBg5J/Screenshot-627.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7WJBg5J)


Downstairs, I find Bella eating some waffles she's just prepared, as she says, "Gramlei, my waffles turned out pretty good if you'd care to try some. At least they're not spoiled like the stuff I ate last week!"

"Thanks Bella, but I thought I'd see if there's anything in the fridge that I've never eaten before."

"There's probably some stuff leftover from one of our parties, but those meals are always normal quality, nothing like the perfect food you used to make."

"Party food doesn't sound half bad, anything but cake! After two sets of twins and more than a dozen grandchildren, I'm never eating cake again!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Gkd1dvt/Screenshot-634.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gkd1dvt)


Downstairs in the basement, Jonas has made another big invention, a miner.

"That one's size is deceiving on the inventing table too Jonas. We'll have to place it outside so you can give it a try, maybe get to explore a tunnel."

(https://i.ibb.co/PMSJLk0/Screenshot-648.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PMSJLk0)


But just as I place the miner in the backyard, Jonas' gets a phone call, the op to make The Ultimate Invention!

"Can I accept it Watcher?"

"I think a Simbot takes up a household space Jonas, but we could always move it out afterward, if you're successful in making one. It's quite the task, it requires Palladium, 10 Life Fruit, and a heart-shaped Pink Diamond, and scrap, but that's easy enough."

"I'm up for the challenge Watcher and I've only got a skill point and half left before I master painting, so I'm close to completing my lifetime wish."

"But what about all those sculptures you still need to make to complete the sculpting challenges?"

"Sculptures are great Watcher, but the chance to create life…like the op said, it's the ultimate invention!"

"It's an invention neither Clarisse or Chase ever made, so it'd be a unique contribution to the journey."

"Well, that makes the decision a no-brainer!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ry1c29X/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ry1c29X)


So I lock in the op and Jonas starts scouring the town for a piece of Palladium.

He finally finds one as I remember to check the family chests, where I find four of them! Oops!

But the chests also held six life fruits, and Jemma had another four in her personal inventory, so Jonas has the ten needed for the first steps of the Op.

(https://i.ibb.co/ryDy3Qg/Screenshot-693.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ryDy3Qg)


With another day off to fill with activity, Jemma visits with her parents, but this isn't just any visit.

It's Chastity's toddler birthday!

Jemma loudly blows on a party horn as Odette stands before the cake holding Chastity.

Chase apparently forgot all about the event, but he's finally heading toward the cake to join Odette and Jemma to celebrate this milestone in his youngest daughter's life.

(https://i.ibb.co/f8x4qNJ/Screenshot-660.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f8x4qNJ)


As sparkles twinkle around Chastity, I think at first that like, Jemma, she's got blonde hair, so I quickly pop her into stylist for a closer look.

(https://i.ibb.co/JkmPGyq/Screenshot-673.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JkmPGyq)


It turns out that Chastity aged up bald but actually has her mother's dark hair!

She's a cutie in a bright pink and white every day outfit, with defined cheekbones hiding in her chubby toddler face.

Except for Odette's hair, she doesn't look much like either of her parents with that light peach skin tone, but she reminds me of Odette's younger sister, Ella.

I guess the blending took Chase's skin color and paired it with Odette's intensity.

Which, now that I think about it, is possibly what happened with Cassidy and Luci, but I'm still going with the green-tones they each had when their icons popped onto my screen, prior to the blending.

(https://i.ibb.co/GnHp1p7/Screenshot-674.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GnHp1p7)


For her outerwear I add gray pants, though somehow I forgot to change the bright red shoes to white or pink!

Chastity doesn't seem to mind the oversight and that's a good things as it's doubtful I'll get back here to change it, with how busy the main home will be over the next few weeks.

(https://i.ibb.co/gWVttg0/Screenshot-679.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gWVttg0)


Freed from stylist, Chastity makes a beeline for her toy box and happily plays with a rocket ship.

Maybe this little loner is hankering for the emptiness of space, a budding astronaut perhaps?

(https://i.ibb.co/7kSQTSL/Screenshot-686.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7kSQTSL)


But she's willing to give up her toy in exchange for a bottle to fill up her empty tummy.

I'm just glad Chase actually remembered to feed her, though I'm sure Odette or Jemma would have done so if he hadn't.

Coal, now a grown cat, seems to be opting for Chase's attention but hopefully he'll accept Chastity soon enough.

(https://i.ibb.co/wpH51Ny/Screenshot-690.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wpH51Ny)


Janette had headed off to the police station to get started on another case, but she obtains one through a phone call instead.

"You and your neighbors keep finding your mailboxes filled with junk mail from the bookstore? I'll check it out Ms. Chen."

(https://i.ibb.co/LZkHMsj/Screenshot-692.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LZkHMsj)


Janette heads over to the Chen's neighborhood and checks a few mailboxes.

"This is the third one I've checked and it's full of junk flyers for the bookstore. I think I need to have a little chat with the bookstore owner! A flyer now and again isn't an issue, but dozens of them at a time is a waste of paper and resources!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vhS4qpG/Screenshot-702.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vhS4qpG)


I let Janette head off to the bookstore alone and check on other family members.

I find Bella playing basketball with her father, Tobias, with both of them enjoying it as they build up their athletic skill.

The game ends and Bella is so pumped that she pops a wish to go jogging.

With a couple of hours left of her mood swing, I decide that's a good idea, as it should keep her out of mischief for a bit, so I click down the street and have her jog towards her grandparents house.

(https://i.ibb.co/NFh5qRK/Screenshot-705.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NFh5qRK)


I head back over there myself, and check on our newest toddler.

To find Chastity playing happily with another toy, a tank.

Rockets and tanks?

This girl may have a real future in the military.

(https://i.ibb.co/DMpHy58/Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DMpHy58)


Jemma's not anywhere inside, but I finally find her.

Outside swimming in the pool, of course!

"I thought you were here to visit your parents and Chastity? You can swim at home!"

"I fulfilled my duty, Watcher! Chastity is now a toddler and, though she's the sweetest little sister I could imagine, I needed some alone time, to rebalance myself."

"Understood."

(https://i.ibb.co/JdyMhr2/Screenshot-710.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JdyMhr2)


I figure Bella should have arrived by now, but I check out front and she's nowhere to be seen.

I click on her icon and find her following her mother's example and swimming in a pool.

But at the Platt/Cupp home, all by herself!

"I thought you were jogging?"

'I was, but jogging after playing basketball with Dad had me feeling all hot and sweaty, and the pool was so inviting I couldn't resist."

"Is Janie coming out to join you?"

"No."

"Vincent? He became a teen recently."

"If you must know, Watcher, no one is home! And let me remind you, I have a boyfriend!"

"And let me remind you that I saw you pop that wish to learn Rick Hamilton's sign when you were at school today!"

"That was just a random wish that generated because of my mood swing, I don't have much control over stuff like that."

"I'll give you that, you don't have much control. You also popped a wish to no longer be friends with your father!"

"That was because he won the basketball game, though I don't know how as he spent more time on his butt than making baskets."

"Well, since no one is home, you better go to your own. It's not nice to use the neighbors' pool, or anything else, without permission."

"Again, I'm NOT nice, Watcher!"

"Now that I don't need to be reminded of!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Zfk39ff/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zfk39ff)


I catch up with Janette as she shares the details of the case with her client.

Janette ignores her ringing phone, saying, "The bookstore owner has agreed to cease and desist with the flyers Ms. Chen."

"That sounds good Detective. I just hope he does so before my mailbox explodes!"

"I made him aware of Mayor Woods' stand concerning eco-friendly practices and of the fines he could generate if the Mayor and his staff are made aware of his current method of drumming up business! So he's going to look into offering eBook services as a viable option for his readers. Though that will probably mean an increase in spam texts and emails, at least your mailbox will be uncluttered Ms. Chen. Case closed."

(https://i.ibb.co/2yVw6YT/Screenshot-713.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2yVw6YT)


Then I remember I left Jonas delivering the required life fruits at the hospital for his Op.

I sigh in relief as he's hanging around outside and hasn't done anything too crazy.

Then I realize we are about to witness the addition of another nooboo as Alora Platt is in labor!

(https://i.ibb.co/GQJdhv1/Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GQJdhv1)


I keep expecting Alora to go inside to deliver her baby, but it doesn't happen, so I click on her and get the option to 'take to hospital', even though she's standing right outside the doors!

Since Jonas is right there, I have him do the honors, and he dutifully follows the mother-to-be inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/pXKkQTX/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pXKkQTX)


Moments later, Nigel Martin arrives, proud as punch at becoming a father!

While Matias Singh is still ranting with Girbits Worthington, "It's amazing that the poor woman even made it inside! I have the worst luck, and I can't remember the simplest things! You'd think I'd recognize a woman in labor since I'm the father of two, wait…three boys!"

"It was a stressful situation Mr. Singh, between the two if us, I'm only good with computers, so it's a good thing Mr. Frio was here. Crazy as he is, he at least had the sense to bring Ms. Platt inside!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tCy62yg/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tCy62yg)


Despite the lack of help, a few moments after that, Alora comes out, holding her precious daughter, Liza!

Jonas looks proudly on as his mood is boosted by a new baby moodlet, even though it's not his child.

And Cassidy meets her father as he's coming out just as she's going inside.

"Just dropping off my science project items Dad. I'll be home soon. Isn't little Liza cute? I'd hang around but I don't know most of these sims!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NZdpHw2/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NZdpHw2)


So we survived two simultaneous mood swings and got to see another cute toddler, Odette and Chase's youngest daughter, Chastity Frio, who's younger than all seven of their grandchildren!

Jonas has embarked on The Ultimate Invention Op, now needing a heart-shaped pink diamond.

Rest assured I will be thoroughly going through the family chests before trying to find one some other way.

And Alora Platt and Nigel Martin have a beautiful newborn daughter, Liza.

Next up, Jonas cutting gems to discover the heart-shaped cut and continue with his Ultimate Invention and Janette works on another long case.

Follow along in Chapter 304: Teaming Up
Coming soon.
 
Title: Chapter 304: Teaming Up
Post by: deedee_828 on June 22, 2021, 02:45:20 PM

I have never really done much with gem cutting so I pillaged the family chests for all the gemstones I could find, to help Jonas out.

Boy have we collected a lot of them, everything from simple quartz to three pink diamonds!

I put most of them in Jonas' back pack and he was soon depositing them into the gem cutter at the Elixir Consignment Store.

Jonas is skeptical as he drops the first few in, asking, "Are you sure this is going to work? Maybe I should send them off through the mail?"

"That costs money and time and I don't want to wait! I have no idea how long it will take you to discover the heart-shaped cut so I figure we better do this the fastest way possible. Besides, I haven't used the gem cutter much, so it will be a team effort, with both of us learning as we go!"

"Having you on my team for something like this is a welcome thought, Watcher."

"Something like this?"

"An op rather than something artistic, where I don't need your…talents."

"A back-handed compliment but I'll take it, now grab some of the lesser quality gems and let's get started!"

As the gem cutter processes Jonas' first gems, a screen pops up asking which cut he wants to use, and since Jonas has mastered sculpting, the Sculpture's Egg cut seems the obvious choice.

Especially since I have no idea which cuts are more valuable.

(https://i.ibb.co/XbvZJfL/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XbvZJfL)


The machine whirs and grinds with a deafening noise and I'm glad the only one we're annoying is the consignment specialist, as the place is deserted this late at night.

Jonas is oblivious to the noise and stares in wonder as the machine does it's job.

(https://i.ibb.co/zfHVvhD/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zfHVvhD)


And when it stops, a compartment opens displaying several sculptor's egg cut gems!

"Beautiful Watcher, just beautiful!" Jonas exclaims.

"I'm glad you think so because it may take quite some time to discover the heart-shaped cut, at least 10 different gem cuttings from my research."

"Only ten? That doesn't sound so bad."

"No. But if you actually have to be the one to collect them, it might take more time. But we'll worry about that after 10 cuts."

"So…you're saying this could be a waste of my time? That using the gems from the family chests might not work to discover the right cut?"

"Maybe. It was just something I read about finding 10 different gems, that's why I filled your inventory with so many different gemstones. If the heart-shape cut appears after the 10th cut, we'll know that finding them yourself isn't necessary. In the meantime, grab some more gems and get to cutting, use a different gemstone and cut just to make sure. I'll set you up with a few sessions while I check on other family members."

"Got it Watcher! I'm happy you actually trust me to do this on my own. It's a turn in our relationship I appreciate."

"Well, I don't think the gem cutter can lead to you catching on fire or getting singed, or any other untimely potential death-causing event…"

"Oh, so it's not ME you trust, but the machine!"

"Jonas, if I didn't trust you I wouldn't have left the time machine unattended in the basement. I'm just saying that this device isn't as potentially harmful as inventing or repairing electronics, so you should be safe on your own, without having to be extra cautious."

(https://i.ibb.co/7zxFqQd/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7zxFqQd)


Back at the house, I send Bella, who's still in her swimsuit, outside to grab a bug she needs to complete her science project for school.

"Now I feel sore after all that exercise Watcher, basketball, jogging, and swimming…I'm not sure I'll be able to make it to school tomorrow…"

"Nice try Bella! You'll be fine for school. But maybe a hydrotherapy bath would help?"

Bella brightens and actually smiles as she says, "Now that's a great idea Watcher! I'll go fill up the tub!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LR8TcjH/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LR8TcjH)


I follow Bella inside and find Luci finishing up her homework with Patches patiently waiting nearby.

"You've got just enough time to make some muffins for a snack and grab a shower Luci, before bedtime."

"That sounds good Watcher. Patches can help me!"

"I could get you a snack Luci, but I can't actually bake or eat."

"Oh, well, you could keep me company while I do those things, couldn't you?"

"Of course! I'm Team Luci all the way!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3m47fJN/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3m47fJN)


I find that Cassidy's already gone to bed, but it looks like she's going to be starving by morning by the state of her hunger bar.

But she should be up in plenty of time to eat breakfast before school so that should be okay.

I head to the basement and find Bella in the hydrotherapy bath playing with the rubber ducky!

"Awww, just look at grumpy, evil you happily playing with a toy! Now that's something I didn't expect to see."

"You wouldn't be seeing it at all, if you weren't such a  voyeur! But you can't ruin my good mood this time, Watcher! This bath is amazing! The soreness is just soaking out of my muscles."

"Then I'll leave you to your bath and your ducky time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hch7TcY/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hch7TcY)


I take a quick peek upstairs and find Luci pulling up the covers in her bed.

"Night Luci! Sweet dreams."

"Night Watcher. See you tomorrow."

As Luci falls asleep, I relish the thought that someone in the family likes having me around.

That's probably because she's a child and not evil, but I'll take what I can get.

(https://i.ibb.co/PNHtkVG/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PNHtkVG)


With all three girls safe and sound at home, I check on Janette to see if she's followed up with the grocery store owner for case # 27, The Case Of One Bad Apple.

Only to find her haring off down the street in her wedding dress, the grocery store in the background, with thoughts of her PI career uppermost in her mind.

"Got to catch up, Watcher," she pants, "complete 35 cases in this town, no time for talk or any other distractions."

(https://i.ibb.co/cb6q4Pw/Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cb6q4Pw)


I follow her down the street and across the road to the Singh family residence, where she meets up with the morning store clerk, Leo Singh, Galen's older brother.

As I watch the two of them together, Leo in his formal black suit and Janette in her wedding dress, I wonder again if Leo is insane, or maybe proper, as he's always dressed formally.

Huffing a bit Janette gasps, "Running in heels and a dress is not recommended…a moment of your time Mr. Singh?"

"Sure Detective, what's on your mind?"

"I've spoken with your employer and he tells me several crates of produce, mostly apples, have come up missing lately, so many of them, in fact, that he's not had any to sell in the store for some time. Can you shed any light on these missing deliveries?"

"I have seen a suspicious sim hanging around a few times, wearing a uniform commonly sported by some of the lesser elements in town. An older woman I believe. Does that help?"

"It gives me a place to start Mr. Singh. Thanks for the information."

(https://i.ibb.co/Fb77mJm/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fb77mJm)


As Janette turns to leave, she pops the earpiece to her multi tab in and starts listening to a logic tab cast!

"It always surprises me when you do that on your own Janette!"

"Why Watcher? One of my wishes is to master logic, this will speed up the process."

"If only all Sims held to the same belief it would make my job a lot easier Janette! Where to now?"

"I only know of one female in town that's involved in the local crime syndicate, Watcher."

"Besides Bella?"

"Oh, make that two! I was thinking of my old friend, Kirstin Law, who's anything but law-abiding!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LJ2HvqW/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LJ2HvqW)


But instead of heading to Kirstin's home, which is coincidentally not far from the police department, Janette heads off in the opposite direction.

And I quickly realize her destination as she heads to the far end of the strip, where the C-Ment Shoe Factory is located.

"Of course! Kirstin will be getting off work at this time of night!"

And my pronouncement proves accurate as Janette's target appears in the shadows of the dark building.

Kirstin denies all knowledge of the thefts, which isn't surprising.

What is surprising are her angry words, "I was double-crossed, Detective! I was promised those fruit deliveries and then someone else muscled in on my job!"

Janette muses, "Wow, you know things are bad when the criminals are being had by other criminals!"

"This town used to have some class, Detective, but criminals these days just have no honor!"

"There's no honor among thieves Ms. Law!"

"Tell me about it! There's a young girl still in high school that's always sticking her nose in my business! She keeps saying she just admires my methods but if I find out it was her that stole this fruit…"

"Be careful Ms. Law, that's my niece you're talking about! If she's the culprit, I'll bring her to justice just like anyone else that's been involved in one of my cases. But don't take my case into your own hands, I'm quite capable of defending my family! And if I can't do it alone, I'll make sure my Grandmother and her colleagues are aware of your threat!"

"Your grandmother? You don't have a grandmother in this town!"

"No. She lives in Hidden Springs. And she's not like any grandmother you've ever seen. She's a martial arts expert, a high powered law officer with international connections, and a fairy with a mean-streak!"

Kirstin recoils as she whispers, "The one that captured the entire crime syndicate of Roaring Heights!?! She's your grandmother!?!"

Janette says proudly, "Yes. She is. Do I need to ask her to visit Starlight Shores and assist me with this case, Ms. Law?"

Kirstin gulps and says, "No. No. Detective. I believe you're perfectly capable of solving it on your own, without my help. Or your grandmother's!"

(https://i.ibb.co/48XX3qt/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/48XX3qt)


As a new day dawns, I decide I better see how Jonas is coming along with his gem cutting and I find him just finishing up with another stack of cut gems.

"How's it going Jonas?"

"Quite well, Watcher. The machine does most of the work, not like sculpting or inventing which requires my undivided attention to avoid costly errors. I now have 10 different gemstones in distinctive cuts safely in my inventory, though I did have to use a few cuts more than once."

"Have you discovered the heart-shaped cut yet?"

"Let's find out with this next stack of gems!"

I check Jonas' inventory and chooses a gem he hasn't used before and find out that the heart-shaped cut is now available!

"It's there Jonas, so it's not actually necessary for the sim doing the cutting to collect them, using previously collected gems worked just fine!"

I cancel the current gem cutting action and grab the pink diamonds from Jonas' back pack for him to cut, and within moments, Jonas and I are staring at three perfect heart-shaped pink diamonds!

And as soon as he picks them up, his Op triggers and he heads off to turn one of them in at the Science Lab.

(https://i.ibb.co/KFkRZtQ/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KFkRZtQ)


Jonas comes out with a bemused expression on his face, saying, "The heart-shaped cut pink diamond was such a perfect quality they paid me $11,595 simoleans for donating it!"

"Well done Jonas! You head home and grab some scrap from one of the workstations for the next step of the Op. You've only got 23 pieces in your inventory, and that will be much easier than digging for it at the junk yard."

"Good idea. I'd end up looking for perfect pieces with my artist's eye and that can take much longer."

(https://i.ibb.co/wwJ9HMT/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wwJ9HMT)


With Sims up and going about their daily activities, Janette continues her case to discover the true culprit behind the market's produce thefts and decides questioning a few sims is her next step towards solving this case.

She checks her map of the stars and finds some likely interviewees, family members who should be more than willing to assist her, at the cemetery, of all places.

But Janette's not phased by the location and heads over to find her young nephew, Kyle Abbot, inside the front gates.

"Hi Kyle, I was looking for your Mom and Dad."

"They're inside the chapel Aunt Janette, unlike Mr. Gooder that passed away surrounded by family, poor Mr. Batez didn't have anyone, so Mom's organizing a small memorial for his friends and co-workers. But I'm going to be late for school if I don't bike over there now!"

"Thanks for the information Kyle. Now that you're old enough, you'll have to come visit and get to know your cousins."

(https://i.ibb.co/2KfPwbz/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2KfPwbz)


Inside the chapel, Janette chats with her sister, Marisol.

"Kyle told me I would find you in here! He's become such a little man! With me and Jemma having girls, we haven't got to experience raising any boys!"

"There's still time Janette, either one of you could have another little one! But I'm guessing that you're really not here to discuss family…"

"I'm too busy to even consider another child, as you're right, I am working on another case and I need some intel. How have you been providing produce  for all of you with the market so short?"

Frowning, Marisol says, "I didn't realize the market was short as I've been buying all our produce from Sharon Oberly at the Elixir Consignment Store. Her prices are a steal and the produce is the freshest we've ever had!"

"Sharon Oberly!?! I thought she was focusing on her music career and had given up her job at the consignment store?"

Shrugging, Marisol replies, "You'd have to talk to Kirk about that. I have enough trouble keeping up with all the drama and divas at the film studio, so I keep my nose out of the goings on at the theater!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fdt47KG/Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fdt47KG)


"So what's the deal with Sharon, Kirk? After the little talk I had with her recently, I thought she was going to put more effort into her music career."

Kirk hesitates a moment and then says, "With Sharon working back at the consignment store, everyone will know soon enough, but it just didn't work out. She had some basic talent, but not the drive needed to build a music career. And without Finn's backing, well, we had to let her go. The consignment store was more than willing to have her back on the register and it's doing more business than ever with the produce she's now selling."

"I guess I should have a talk with Sharon and find out what's going on…working at the consignment store and selling produce is fine, much better than her previous activities, but I want to make sure her new activities are above board as well!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jkR4b7v/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jkR4b7v)


Sharon is eager enough to chat with Janette about the produce she's been offering for consignment.

"I've always had a fondness for homegrown fruits and vegetables, Detective, so with my music career not working out, I went back to my roots. I've started a small garden out back, but it won't be ready for harvesting for some time, so I've been buying it locally through the market. They've been giving me a real good discount, so I can offer it here for less than what they sell it for!"

"Didn't that seem too good to be true Sharon? You, of all people, should know a con when you see one! Unless you're in on the whole scheme!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rpx6xSb/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rpx6xSb)


That accusation had the two of them stepping back and glaring at each other!

While Sharon hotly retorted, "I thought we were better friends than that…"

(https://i.ibb.co/rydgpLJ/Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rydgpLJ)


Then Sharon immediately changes her tactics and, giving Janette a flirty look, breathily says, "But I'm sure we could come to an arrangement that would be mutually satisfying…Janette."

(https://i.ibb.co/JHrygCm/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JHrygCm)


Janette, totally creeped out by Sharon's flirtation makes a disgusted face, saying "How dare you try your pathetic wiles on me!?! Not only aren't we 'better friends than that', we're no longer friends at all, Ms. Oberly!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8jJ71MW/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8jJ71MW)


With the interview with Sharon turning out so badly, Janette heads back to the market to see if there are any other customers she can interview.

The twins find they're teaming up on another one of Janette's cases when Janette finds Jemma doing a private reading for Emily Elson outside the market entry way.

"I see you being instrumental in helping to solve a local crime Ms. Elson. Something to do with produce…apples come to mind."

Janette quickly takes the opportunity to question Emily as soon as Jemma's reading is finished.

Finding out that yet another household is buying all their produce, especially large quantities of fresh apples from Sharon Oberly at the consignment store, at ridiculously low prices!

(https://i.ibb.co/X42Ryjj/Screenshot-120.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X42Ryjj)


Janette heads back to confront Sharon, again!

But with their friendship a thing of the past, she's not getting anywhere at all as Sharon stubbornly refuses to answer any of her questions.

Finally, after what seems like a thousand friendly interactions, they are friends again!

(https://i.ibb.co/xq00gT3/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xq00gT3)


And after Janette peppers her with questions, Sharon finally reveals the truth!

"Okay, okay, I'll admit to buying the produce off the local black market, but I did buy it Janette, not steal it!"

"But with the price so low you must have known it was stolen Sharon, especially since the market had no produce to sell these last few weeks!"

"I needed something that would sell fast here in the shop, to build up business…"

Shaking her head, Janette murmurs, "Another get rich quick scheme Sharon…I thought you'd learned your lesson the last time you got caught!"

"This is nothing like deceiving those men for money and gifts! It's such a little thing…"

"But still a crime Sharon! Though I'm sure your involvement could be looked upon with more leniency if you helped me find the true culprit."

"All I know is the guy I bought the produce from is young and has dark hair. It covers his face so I didn't get a real good look at him."

"Thanks Sharon! I think I know who to check out next! And a word of advice, not many of us here in Simland get a second chance to rectify mistakes, so try to stay out of trouble and don't get involved in any more shady deals."

(https://i.ibb.co/RPf64vY/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RPf64vY)


Since Leo fits Sharon's description, Janette finds herself back at the Singh home.

As Leo discovers her digging deep into the trash can, thankfully wearing her career outfit instead of her wedding dress, he takes off running down the street!

Janette exclaims, "You can run, Leo, but you can't hide! I've found remnants of tattered fruit boxes along with a deposit slip for a fat check that far exceeds your salary! I'm afraid your job at the market is a thing of the past!"

Janette's words prove prophetic, though it wasn't hard to deduce, as the market owner pays her fee and remarks, "I'm sorry it was my own clerk stealing from me Detective. 'One bad apple can ruin the whole bunch,' was certainly true in this case!"

"Sad but true, sir. On the bright side, your produce is safe now and that closes my 27th case!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yybDVWh/Screenshot-174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yybDVWh)


With Janette's case solved, I do a quick check back at the house to find Bella and Cassidy chatting.

But they're not just talking about school or their boyfriends, Bella says, "Cassidy, I'm really sorry about trying to get you into trouble, accusing you of stealing my crown at prom, and trying to push me out of heirship. Evil sims like us, we need to stick together, especially since we're family!"

Cassidy is hopeful but hesitant, asking, "So…what exactly does that mean? We stop sabotaging each other?"

Bella nods and says, "Yes! But let's take it further than that and make a pact to be best friends forever, a united team protecting our family and interests from others!"

Cassidy says, "Does that mean that pranks on each other are off the table?"

Bella laughs and says, "Of course not! I doubt we can totally overcome our evil tendencies or that either one of us really wants to do that, so harmless pranks on each other will still be allowed."

"Then I'm in, BFF!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KrHrG1R/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KrHrG1R)


With the help of the family chests, Jonas has completed the first three steps towards creating The Ultimate Invention, only needing to deliver 100 pieces of scrap before reaching the final step.

Mid-way through the 6th week of our journey here in SS, Janette now has 27 cases under her belt, so she's close to being back on track, with only three more cases to solve by Saturday.

And it's nice to see Bella and Cassidy getting along, but I'm not sure how safe this town, or the next one, will be with their evil tendencies combined!

I guess we'll find out in upcoming chapters, along with the rest of the family members, which will include a new one as Jonas creates a new life!

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 305: Socializing and a Simbot
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 305: Socializing and a Simbot
Post by: deedee_828 on June 23, 2021, 01:44:09 PM

Outside, I find Jemma joining her youngest daughter, Luci, for a refreshing late afternoon swim.

Jemma asks, "Do you have your homework done for school tomorrow?"

Playing near the waterfall, Luci answers, "I did it first thing after school! I didn't want to forget and lose my honor roll status for the last day of grade school!"

Jemma asks, surprised, "Is it your birthday already!?!"

Luci laughs and says, "Yes, I become a teen tomorrow night!"

Jemma hesitates, but then continues, "Then maybe you should invite some of your young classmates over before you age up."

"You wouldn't mind, Mom?"

"Of course I'll mind, but I'll manage."

"Thanks, Mom!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BsQjZ7q/Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BsQjZ7q)


Soon after that the Frio front walk is filled with grade school children that aren't quite as diligent as Luci.

There's Galen Singh on the left, and Darrick Riverhawk by the mailbox, with Shonda Steele sitting in front of him.

(https://i.ibb.co/G9S36YM/Screenshot-208.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G9S36YM)


Flipping around, I get a front view photo of Kerry Kasmir and Isaac Luck's oldest daughter, Kaitlyn.

Sitting next to her is Marisol and Kirk's youngest son, Kyle, who Janette met at the cemetery recently.

Seeing Kaitlyn and Kyle's odd outfits, I debate on whether to pop them into stylist, but decide that with the child stage being only 7 days, it makes more sense to wait for makeovers when they're teens.

With all of Luci's visitors being busy with homework, I go check on Jonas as he's collected the scrap he needed from his inventing tables and headed off to deliver it to the Science Lab.

(https://i.ibb.co/0tKt5KS/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0tKt5KS)


Jonas emerges from the Science Lab looking shocked as he says, "The palladium, life fruits, heart-shaped pink diamond, and all that scrap generated a life core, Watcher! I can now create the Ultimate Invention!"

"I'd thought you'd be happier about that, you just look stunned. Isn't that what you've been striving for since you had me accept the op?"

"It is. But now that the time has come, when it's my creative talents that will be put to the test…Well, it's just a bit overwhelming."

"Something as big as this would give anyone a moment of pause Jonas. Drive home and give yourself time to absorb it, center yourself, and begin the project when you're ready."

(https://i.ibb.co/XFkWHSD/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XFkWHSD)


I check on Janette and find her still hanging around the supermarket.

I thought she was going to go check the case board at the police station for another case but listening in on her conversation I find out that she's actually interviewing her next client!

"I must be losing my touch, Detective! Someone's hacked my computer and now I've lost another job!"

"I told you there was no honor among thieves, Ms. Law. And if I wanted to keep the criminal element under control in this town I would have joined the force directly, instead of working as a lowly PI."

"Don't give me that, Detective! Everyone in town knows your name and, though you passed on a formal ceremony, I heard you were given the Investigator's Key to the City by the Mayor!"

"Nothing gets passed you Kirstin, though it seems your computer security could use some work. What do you want me to do about it?"

"Check the files and track down the perpetrator. I just need a name, I'll handle it from there!"

Janette raises and eyebrow and asks, "I thought we'd already discussed you taking matters into your own hands?"

"If the perpetrator is one of my colleagues, then it will be my business, Detective. But if I find out your niece is involved, then I'll let you handle it as a personal favor."

"Fair enough, Ms. Law. I'll be in touch."

(https://i.ibb.co/xzyRbR0/Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzyRbR0)


As Janette heads back home, I check out the trio that had been eaves-dropping on her conversation.

From front to back, it's Max Lee, who's still a teen, but will be aging up later tonight.

Then Sebastian Gooder, who's almost an adult, since he was a child when we arrived in town.

Followed by Allan Best, who'll be an adult soon, and has the distinction of being the first baby born here in Starlight Shores.

Max's hair is the only one I like as I find the other two male hair styles ridiculous.

Apparently the females in town agree as, when I check their relationship status, I discover that neither Sebastian or Allan even have a romantic interest!

Maybe Sharon Oberly's scheme has put all of the males in town on high alert?

Whatever the reason, it's good to know there are still unattached males in town in case things don't work out between my heirship candidates and their current partners.

(https://i.ibb.co/m89f3gB/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m89f3gB)


As Janette heads back to the house, I pop over myself, to find Darrick Riverhawk enjoying the buzzy bee rider immensely.

Just look him waving his arm in the air and sporting that great big smile.

I hope he gets along better with his parents, Phyllis and Jeffery, than his older brothers Van and Jace, as both of them moved out on their own right after aging to teen.

Jace is still going steady with Kira May but Van, who will soon become a young adult, is still single.

I'll definitely have to pair him up with someone before we leave town to keep the HS greenie genes alive here in SS.

(https://i.ibb.co/xJFfYLW/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xJFfYLW)


Inside, I find Luci chatting with her cousin.

"I'm glad you could come over and play Kyle. Wanna' go outside and play catch?"

But before Kyle can answer, my attention is diverted by a commotion.

(https://i.ibb.co/zZ5R63d/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zZ5R63d)


Bella's jumped out and is waving her arms wildly as she lets out a loud, "Rraaahhhh!!! Gotcha Dad!"

Tobias jumps and gasps at his daughter's unexpected attack.

Janette's arrived home just in time to witness the whole thing and she says dryly, "Aren't you and Cassidy done with that childish prank Bella?"

Bella smiles delightedly saying, "That's one thing that evil sims can do their whole lives Aunt Janette, not something you outgrow! Isn't that great!?!"

Janette stops in her tracks, horrified at the thought, and asks "So the two of you will do that for the rest of your lives!?! Then I vote for Luci as heir!"

Bella grins as she replies, "Luci's still got two chances to join Team Evil! I'm still pulling for this to be the quintessential evil gen! We could take over Simland!"

Janette and Tobias both murmur, "Watcher, forbid!"

I'm glad both of them show such confidence in me, but, unfortunately, random traits cannot be tampered with in our journey, no matter how unpleasant it is to live with them!

(https://i.ibb.co/L14b0dX/Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L14b0dX)


Janette heads off to the study to continue her case and I've barely joined her when she turns off the computer in disgust.

"What's wrong?"

"Two things. One, that was just too easy! Turns out the 'hacker' is Emily Elson, a novice who's firewall and password were child's play to by-pass. Two, contrary to Ms. Law's story, the computer evidence shows that Ms. Elson, who works at the science lab, was just stealing their own files back! It's Kirstin doing the double crossing here, but two can play that game. Since it doesn't involve one of Kirstin's colleagues, I'll be keeping the perpetrator's name to myself!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jZMjGjY/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jZMjGjY)


Janette is so outraged that she rushes out to track Kirstin down and is soon confronting her in Kirstin's weed-strewn front lawn.

"You weren't exactly laying all your cards on the table about this case, Kirstin! You stole those files from the science lab first, and then tried to sucker me into finding out who turned the tables on you! And I did find out! In fact, it was a novice who can barely be called a hacker so you really need to step up your own PC security. But I'm not telling you who did it!"

"You agreed to take my case and give me the name!"

"I agreed to provide a name if it was one of your lowly colleagues, but it wasn't. Nor was it my niece. So I'm free to keep the name to myself!"

Kirstin is so furious that Janette won't disclose the perps name that she's barley civil as she pays Janette's fee saying, "You can see yourself off the premises, Detective, I'm going to bed!"

"You're welcome, Ms. Law! Case closed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2tKJptF/Screenshot-253.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tKJptF)


Since Janette's so close to the police department she accepts another case, The Case of the Hacker Elite, which sounds familiar and one that will be very easy to solve as it only involves a few steps.

Then she heads straight over to the Kasmir/Luck home to interview her new client.

"It's a familiar story, Ms. Kasmir, cyber warfare isn't any prettier than other forms of battle…but if it's just a social issue…"

"It's more than that, Detective! This is big, data theft, piracy…there are forum rules and they are being blatantly ignored!"

"I'll head home and look into it first chance I get, Ms. Kasmir. I've solved several of this hacker-type cases and they're pretty routine."

(https://i.ibb.co/r2YgdJY/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2YgdJY)


Janette heads straight home and into the study and, finding the computer in need of repair, sits down and tinkers with it a bit.

Only to end up being zapped with a high voltage electric shock that leaves her singed and stunned!

The look on her face is priceless as she replies, "Now that was truly an epic fail!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zhkdBQs/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zhkdBQs)


A quick shower in the study bathroom has her fixing the computer and, after a few minutes perusing the forum, sighing at the simplicity of the case.

Janette's eyes glaze as she looks at the flowers on the desk, "It's nothing to do with data theft or piracy, just another social dispute on a forum that's been taken way too seriously. Cecily Elson has been calling Ms. Kasmir names, which has my client losing status in that forum. But I've now called Ms. Elson a "Noopen Poopen" just like I did the last time I had a case like this. I know it's a strong word in computer circles, but really the whole thing is a ridiculous waste of my time! For a town with so few computer whizzes, sims sure spend a lot of their free time on them!"

(https://i.ibb.co/D1Sc6Kt/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D1Sc6Kt)


I check on Jonas and find him focusing on another invention at one of his workstations, and seeing the length of the progress bar, and how slowly it's moving up, I figure he's taken the plunge and is working on The Ultimate Invention.

I leave him to it as this one definitely needs his undivided attention.

(https://i.ibb.co/vmfMfN7/Screenshot-258.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vmfMfN7)


Luci's in the kitchen happily eating one of the muffins she's baked before she heads off for her last day of grade school.

(https://i.ibb.co/y5gbnVy/Screenshot-293.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y5gbnVy)


But when she settles down in her seat in the bus, she looks a bit anxious as she asks, "Were either of you nervous before your teen birthday?"

(https://i.ibb.co/G35zSGt/Screenshot-316.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G35zSGt)


Cassidy never looks happy on the bus, but her face goes even more solemn as she whispers, "I was, even more so after I got my new trait, with all those strange sims staring at me…"

Bella hesitates but then she admits, "I was too. But things have worked out okay for both of us. Cassidy and I both have boyfriends, despite Cassidy's shyness. And they'll work out for you too Luci. No matter what trait you get…we'll always be there for you! I may not be the easiest Sim to get along with, but nothing will stop me from protecting my little sister!"

With Bella's confidence boosting her own, Cassidy adds, "That goes for me too, little cuz! Bella and I are now a team and we'll do our best to protect you and help you through your teen years."

Luci sighs gratefully and says, "Knowing you both will help me does make me feel a little better."

"That goes for me too, Luci! As well as the rest of your family. Just try to enjoy your last day of grade school and look forward to whatever your teen years bring. We'll get through the difficult parts together and there should be plenty of fun along the way!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ydcjsPT/Screenshot-315.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ydcjsPT)


Janette's already wrapped up her 29th case when I join her at the Kasmir/Luck home.

Kerry, holding her middle child, Kellie, offers, "If you've got a moment, Detective, you'd be more than welcome to come inside for a visit."

"Thanks! Now that I'm back on track with my cases, I've got a few minutes for socializing, and please call me Janette, Kerry. No need for formality now that your case is closed."

(https://i.ibb.co/5n9SCPZ/Screenshot-320.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5n9SCPZ)


Janette heads inside and can't resist the sound of music, and follows it to it's source.

Isaac playing his guitar and showing off his musical talent!

(https://i.ibb.co/SxZVXpj/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SxZVXpj)


But when Janette hears crying she hustles off to the living room to cuddle Kerry and Isaac's youngest, a son, Isaiah.

Though quite a few of the residents have never paired up, some of them have, like Kerry and Isaac, brought together with a little help from me and Janette.

(https://i.ibb.co/4KhTg0X/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4KhTg0X)


Then I get pulled unexpectedly back to the house and I'm fearing the worst.

But instead of someone leaving us, I find that Jonas has indeed created a new life, a female Simbot that we name Hedy, after the Austrian actress and producer, Hedy Lamarr, who was also an inventor!

Which seemed the most fitting for Starlight Shores.

Unfortunately, though Hedy is considered Jonas' daughter he reacts with disgust at his own creation.

Frowning and waving his hands to ward her off, much like so many sims response to ghosts.

Not only that, but poor Hedy's traits are not conducive to her staying with the family for long as she's a loner and dislikes children!

Luckily, I'd planned on moving Jonas' creation out soon as we'll need the space for the heir partner.

But with Hedy's traits, it could be even sooner than I expected.

For now, she'll share Luci's room, since there's a spare bed in there, and Simbot's require sleep, just like regular sims.

(https://i.ibb.co/drxTS6Y/Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/drxTS6Y)


I catch back up with Janette as she interviews Mercedes May for her 30th case, The Case of the Rumor Mill.

Janette looks away trying not to laugh as she says, "Mimi Olivia called you a llama brained gnome herder!?! That doesn't seem all that bad, Ms. May…"

"I'm still delivering sing-a-grams, Detective, and I don't need anything else keeping me from climbing into the higher echelons of my career!"

Janette doubts that Mercedes lack of career progress is related to being called silly names as her personality is quite enough to put anyone off, but says, "If you really want to spend your money on my fee, Ms. May, I'll see what I can do to squash the rumor." 

(https://i.ibb.co/2qdBNm9/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2qdBNm9)


I pull back to get a larger photo of Buckshot Park, named after Charlie Buckshot, of course, and discover it's quite the place!

A secluded park with two gazebos connected by a bridge spanning a sparkling blue lake full of fish.

I definitely haven't explored this town fully as I wasn't aware of just how beautiful it is.

I think the one and only time I sent Janette here on a case it was dark and I didn't join her.

But maybe I can arrange a family outing here or maybe a teen date as it seems a shame to waste such a beautiful location.

(https://i.ibb.co/k2vfn9G/Screenshot-353.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k2vfn9G)


Janette's solved two more cases and is on her 30th case, so she's closing in on magic number 35, which will complete her lifetime wish.

And as behind as she was, I give a sigh of relief that we've still got at least two weeks in Starlight Shores to accomplish that goal.

Jemma's not far behind on her own lifetime wish as, with three work days coming up, Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, I'm hoping she can top her career and complete hers as well.

But it's not careers that are up next but Luci's teen birthday!

Which gives us another unexpected trait to deal with.

Follow along and see what happens in Chapter 306: Teen Birthday Turmoil
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 306: Teen Birthday Turmoil
Post by: deedee_828 on June 29, 2021, 01:01:10 PM

For Luci's teen party, we've kept it to family and close friends.

And since Janette helped Sonoko Lee out and considers them potential family, we invite them, as well as the Woods and Singh families, so no one's feelings are hurt.

But Luci extends a private invitation to Galen Singh as her luck had him aging to teen last night!

"My Aunt Janette invited family and friends from around town, but I wanted to make sure you didn't miss my teen birthday, Galen. We've been friends throughout my entire grade school years and I want to share the moment with you!"

"Sure Luci, I wouldn't miss it! But…I've changed since you last saw me and lost my hair again!"

"That's okay, Galen. The Watcher will fix it once you arrive. She's used to fixing hair and outfits."

(https://i.ibb.co/s1DjDmg/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s1DjDmg)


But the horde of guests who've arrived take me completely by surprise.

Becky Lack, who wasn't even invited, brought along her toddler who promptly starts howling as the crowd presses closer.

This has the whole group feeling even more uncomfortable and some of them leave before the party has even started!

(https://i.ibb.co/5L13RPw/Screenshot-361.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5L13RPw)


Having no hope that most of our guests will even make it inside, I send Luci off to blow out the candles on her cake.

Luckily, some of the family have managed to join her and are making their way towards the cake.

Bella's totally focused on her little sister, but both Jonas and Tobias seem to be distracted by the crowd trying to make it's way inside.

And to add to the ruckus, Jonas' phone has started to ring!

(https://i.ibb.co/VxDTq4Z/Screenshot-366.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VxDTq4Z)


But Jemma manages to arrive just as her youngest daughter closes her eyes to make a wish.

While Jeffery Riverhawk blows loudly on a party horn and Bella cheers Luci on, "Make your wish a good one, Luci! Better yet, evil!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Z61pW1q/Screenshot-371.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z61pW1q)


Tobias adds, "Just be true to yourself Luci, don't worry about your trait."

But as the sparkles surround her, Luci's startled face seems to reflect the conflicting advice, her thoughts swirling as she thinks, good, evil, be true to herself…

(https://i.ibb.co/rbZKZHg/Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rbZKZHg)


So when the sparkles disappear, and teen Luci stands before us,  I stare in shock at her new trait.

Luci now has Commitment Issues!

Her eyes wide, as she holds her piece of cake, she exclaims, "Oh, dear, Watcher! That wasn't one I expected at all!"

"Me either, Luci. But just enjoy your cake and your party, we'll discuss your trait later."

Though I'm trying to be supportive, Cassidy and Bella's expressions reflect my own sinking heart.

And Tobias frowns right in the middle of clapping for his daughter, caught by surprise as much as the rest of us by that unfortunate trait.

As I scan the rest of the guests, I see that Chase and Forest have at least made it through the front doors and more and more guest are joining us inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/QbKnSmw/Screenshot-389.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QbKnSmw)


Though a quick peek outside still shows a huge crowd, all of them still concerned as Becky's toddler is crying uncontrollable, now from his spot on the sidewalk.

That's when I spot a bald headed teen and go in for a closer look.

(https://i.ibb.co/smXxyTz/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/smXxyTz)


It's Galen Singh standing near his mother Priscilla, looking just as uncomfortable as everyone else hearing a toddler cry.

Though maybe it's also because he's embarrassed by his lack of hair and the totally too warm outfit he's wearing.

But like Luci told him earlier on the phone, I can fix both of those issues easily enough, so I pop him into stylist.

(https://i.ibb.co/bQtW59x/Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bQtW59x)


To find that Galen's bald head isn't his only issue as he's also got rather a large mouth with full lips though I do find the beauty spot near his right eye rather cute.

He's definitely not a vanilla sim, but I think we can help him out with some hair and new clothes.

(https://i.ibb.co/MMSsPqL/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MMSsPqL)


I try quite a few hair styles before settling on this one and a simple white shirt and denim jacket paired with jeans and sneakers for his outerwear.

(https://i.ibb.co/Q6wWmbX/Screenshot-402.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q6wWmbX)


But when we join everyone on the lawn, with Galen now in his everyday outfit, we find his mother has now covered her ears and it looks like Galen's not at all happy with the distressed toddler!

Between Luci's new trait and Galen's actions, I'm not sure which depresses me more.

But the party, like the journey, must press on, so I go and track down Luci.

(https://i.ibb.co/BnYKPtN/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BnYKPtN)


I find her on the back patio with Patches close by and realize we've got another birthday to celebrate.

But first I want to see how Luci and Galen react seeing each other as teens for the first time.

So Luci says, "I'll be right back to help celebrate your birthday, Patches. The Watcher wants me to say hi to Galen first. I won't be long, promise."

(https://i.ibb.co/1mFDPN6/Screenshot-411.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1mFDPN6)


And as the two of them chat, it's hearts for both of them!

With Galen's mother, Priscilla, beaming just like I am witnessing first love.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y2kGy66/Screenshot-414.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y2kGy66)


"Thanks for coming to my birthday party, Galen. I see our Watcher has fixed your hair issue. It looks great!"

"I wouldn't have missed it for anything Luci. You're my best friend! Of course, I'd attend something as special as your teen birthday."

I'm not sure if it's just wishful thinking on my part, but maybe these two could work out together after all, despite Luci's new trait.

I know the trait specifies that sims with Commitment Issues don't really want to settle down into a long-term relationship or a lifelong career and that marriage is out of the question, but the Town Jump rules state that sims don't have to marry, just live with a partner from the town they grew up in and move with the next chosen heir as the heir parents.

So…it could still work for Luci to become heir.

The thought fills me with the joy, but I don't want Luci to break her promise to Patches.

(https://i.ibb.co/3fYds7Q/Screenshot-418.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3fYds7Q)


So I do a quick Nraas 'trigger age transaction' on Patches and stand by for the sparkles.

Soon Patches is a teen and adds Daredevil to her loves animals, loves to swim, and perfectionist traits.

I'm kind of miffed that Patches may have better traits than Luci's, with heavy sleeper, disciplined, lucky, and now commitment issues!

Another odd combo to deal with, that's for sure.

But with Luci being best friends with Galen already maybe she won't be opposed to making it a more committed relationship, along with accepting heirship?

(https://i.ibb.co/HTj64K5/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HTj64K5)


But as Luci walks over to offer Patches birthday congratulations, she makes this face!

Saying, "Galen's cute and all Watcher, and I have nothing against romance, but I have no desire to get tied down, have a long-term career, or anything else that requires a huge commitment! The very idea is appalling!"

And with those words, my heart sinks even further.

(https://i.ibb.co/gzRtW01/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gzRtW01)


I'm so shocked by Luci's comment that I check on family members, trying to get my thoughts in order.

I find Cassidy giving Forest a shy kiss goodbye as it's getting late and she's getting sleepy.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ntxhb2T/Screenshot-435.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ntxhb2T)


In the kitchen, Bella and Dane have gotten even more romantic as Bella asks Dane to watch the stars.

In front of her father, Tobias, who is not happy to be a witness to his teen daughter and her boyfriend's flirtation.

But Bella is delighted by his reaction and laughs, saying, "It's not a big deal, Dad! We'll be young adults soon enough, living together and sharing a room soon after that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hdcyccn/Screenshot-439.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hdcyccn)


This is more than Tobias can handle and he leaves them alone in the kitchen, where soon their flirtation leads to a make-out session!

Seeing the differences between the three teen couples, I'm actually thinking that Bella and Dane's relationship is the strongest of them, possibly the best match.

In the beginning, I worried because Bella and Dane were both evil, and I wasn't sure they would get along, but that hasn't been the case at all.

The two of them have never argued and Dane is more than a match for Bella, being evil himself.

And Dane's evilness has been tempered by his other traits, especially as he's a musical genius.

While Bella's evil, grumpiness seems to be tempered by her hopeless romantic trait, at least where romantic relationships are concerned.

(https://i.ibb.co/TLgVt6j/Screenshot-440.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TLgVt6j)


Then I find Cassidy giving Forest this flirty, melty look and my heart goes out to these two misfits who've found each other and connected despite all of the odds against them.

Their traits actually compliment one another, with Cassidy being evil but Forest being so absent-minded he'd probably forgot any evil actions she performed soon after they happen.

Cassidy's shy trait doesn't stop her from being loving and romantic with Forest, either, in fact, together the two of them make a very endearing couple.

(https://i.ibb.co/VY68ZRf/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VY68ZRf)


But instead of spending the rest of her birthday with Galen, getting to know her best friend as a teen, Luci's opted to pillow fight with Patches instead!

Is this a sign that trying to force Luci to be with Galen, or anyone else, isn't the best option?

Before I can have Luci interact with Galen again, to see if she's actually interested in a relationship, the guests start saying goodbye.

There's Forest striding through the living room, most likely heading for the front door, if he hasn't forgotten where it is.

And I see Dane's already outside on his way home.

(https://i.ibb.co/5KL4RvR/Screenshot-441.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5KL4RvR)


I watch Luci and Patches for awhile, wondering if Luci's new trait really makes it feasible to keep her in the running for heir.

Then my thoughts are interrupted by a now elderly Sonoko Lee musing, "This family may be nice, willing to give a helping hand to those in need, but they sure are strange! Who on earth is that girl pillow fighting with? There's no one there! I guess she's as crazy as her Aunt and Uncle!"

Then Sonoko spots Hedy and adds, "Is that a Simbot? EEEWWW!!! If that's the kind of things the Frio's are going to introduce to this town, I think we'd be better off if they all leave and take Dane with them!"

And though I'd pinned my hopes on Luci becoming heir, I'm afraid I may just agree with Mrs. Lee, though for different reasons.

(https://i.ibb.co/pf0HWSC/Screenshot-443.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pf0HWSC)


Here I thought that having three evil teens would be the worst thing ever for this gen only to have Luci roll commitment issues on her teen birthday!

Even worse, the face and comment Luci made right after I speculated on if she'd really mind being in a long-term relationship have me re-thinking that, majorly.

It's true that her high best friend relationship with Galen would probably allow for a romantic relationship and could even produce a child, even if she didn't want to marry.

And with the riches the Frio family has, there's no need for Luci to commit to a long-term career, or any career really.

But what's more of a long-term commitment than being the 11th gen heir!?!

Over the next week, Bella and Cassidy will age up to young adults and we'll see if Luci still feels as strongly about NOT making any commitments as she does now.

If she does, then heirship will be between Bella and Cassidy, and we can continue the journey earlier than I expected.

My heart is heavy as I think about Luci removing herself from the heirship race so soon, but some traits just make that choice a foregone conclusion.

Up next, more cases for Janette, of course, and more teen shenanigans.

Find out the details in Chapter 307: Freaky Friday
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 307: Freaky Friday
Post by: deedee_828 on July 02, 2021, 08:59:58 PM

With the house free of all of the party guests, Janette settles down at the chess table to continue working on her logic skill.

She's determined to max it out to help her solve her remaining cases as quickly as possible.

(https://i.ibb.co/bLY2XZD/Screenshot-452.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bLY2XZD)


As Friday morning arrives, Cassidy again wakes up in the midst of another mood swing.

She whines, "Do I have to go to school today!?! I'm just NOT in the mood!"

"You don't want to lose your 'A' do you? You've worked pretty hard for it. And you'll get to see Forest and your other teen friends."

"That's true…but.."

"Besides, in the mood you're in you'll relish all the uncomfortable situations that the other teens find themselves in even more!"

"Yeah, that is the upside of being in a crowd of strangers, there's always someone who's even more uncomfortable than I am!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1MFxXBK/Screenshot-5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1MFxXBK)


Bella's mood swing, along with her innate evil and grumpiness, has me catching her doing this!

But she makes no apology for her actions, gleefully saying, "Too late to stop me, Watcher!"

"I wondered why you were heading for a sink instead of taking a shower or getting breakfast. But it's a harmless prank that you won't get to do for much longer, so enjoy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JBkdkPL/Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JBkdkPL)


Luci awakens and, seeing her new hairstyle and sleepwear, I decide it's time for her teen makeover.

I found this side-braided hairstyle for her formal look, but I liked it so much, I locked it in for all outfits.

Paired with coral pink make-up and clothes, I think she makes a stunning looking teen!

Though she reminds me more of Lucy Broke, Torre's wife, the other half of the gen 6th heir couple, rather than the dark-haired Belluci family she's named after.

So she's actually named after family on both sides.

(https://i.ibb.co/x20gbjR/Screenshot-10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x20gbjR)

 
Freeing her from stylist, she finds Patches eagerly waiting to chat and continue building their friendship.

(https://i.ibb.co/McvBWp4/Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/McvBWp4)


Long after the girls have headed off to high school, Jemma starts playing basketball with a vengeance, determined to max her athletic skill.

I watch her for a while and, after making several baskets in a row, she pops an 'on fire' moodlet, which has the basketball flying through the air so fast it resembles a comet!

(https://i.ibb.co/vJvbRDB/Screenshot-26.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vJvbRDB)


She follows that up with this amazing shot, leaping so far off the ground her head touches the net!

(https://i.ibb.co/g6wKVNQ/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g6wKVNQ)


And though I enjoyed watching her and capturing those photos, my reason for sticking close to her was for more practical reasons.

Today is a work day for her, her first after reaching level 9 of her Fortune Teller career, and enduring four very long days off.

So to make it even more productive, I have her drink one of the job booster elixirs she's made.

(https://i.ibb.co/7r8Rt5f/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7r8Rt5f)


Upstairs in the art gallery, Jonas is diligently painting, working on his last skill point, which will not only max his painting skill but complete his lifetime wish.

(https://i.ibb.co/1RsxgGt/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1RsxgGt)


Tobias is focused on completing his 40th novel, another long-term wish that is nearing completion.

(https://i.ibb.co/88h86jy/Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/88h86jy)


Even though she finds the case entirely ridiculous, Janette's now ventured to the Festival Park to start dispelling the rumor going around town that Mercedes May is a llama brained gnome herder.

Kacey O'Neil, now a food booth attendant, says, "Sure, I've heard the rumor Detective! But as for believing it, everyone knows that llama brained gnome herders only live in the Artic!"

Stunned by this news, Janette murmurs, "Not everyone…"

(https://i.ibb.co/HTh7JND/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HTh7JND)


But the other food booth attendant, Buddy Bledsoe concurs saying, "Like Kacey said, it's a pretty lame rumor as they only exist in the Artic! So not even remotely believable, as far as rumors go."

(https://i.ibb.co/0ccv9Mq/Screenshot-53.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0ccv9Mq)


Willard Wright's finally stopped heaving up hot dogs after entering a hot dog eating contest, so Janette gets his take on the rumors.

"Of course Mercedes isn't a llama brained gnome herder! Mercedes might be a lot of unpleasant things, but not that! Because every knows…"

"I know! I know! They only exist in the Artic!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1v4dpJ6/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1v4dpJ6)


When Janette spots Mercedes partaking of the events at the festival, she quickly wraps up the case.

"So though the rumor is definitely spread around town, no one believes it Ms. May, herders such as those don't even exist, at least not in sunny Starlight Shores, if my intel can be trusted."

"That's a relief! I find gnomes vile creatures and would never want my name connected to them in any way!"

Janette feels sure that many sims in town would consider gnomes much better company than Mercedes, but she keeps that opinion to herself as she crumples her notes in a tight ball and says, "Case Closed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jrfB132/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jrfB132)


Though Janette has dispelled one llama rumor in town, there must be others as I find the Singh's little puppy is thinking about them too, and not finding them to his liking.

But Bella is having the opposite reaction as she sighs over a romantic movie on TV.

"I know you're a hopeless romantic Bella but I wouldn't have thought cheesy romance movies would appeal to your grumpy and evil nature."

"Oh, it's not just a romance, Watcher, the anti-hero is a vampire and there's a blood-thirsty mob keeping him from the human woman he's fallen in love with, so it's very satisfying on a number of levels!"

"But why are you watching alone? I thought you were spending the afternoon with Leo Singh?"

"He had to go to work. He's done his community service and the market owner is giving him a second chance."

"These teen part-time jobs sure are encroaching on your social life. First Allan best invites you over and then leaves and now Leo. And with Dane working after school M-F, and you working on weekends, you don't get to see much of him either!"

"It's okay, Watcher, I see Dane at school and Aunt Janette is planning a big birthday bash tomorrow night and she's letting me invite Dane. Of course, Forest and Galen are invited too, as well as all the rest of the family. I'll miss a little since I don't get off work 'til 8 and the party starts at 7, but I'll still get in plenty of socializing and romance with Dane!"

"Just try not to embarrass your father too much…he's family-oriented, but you're still a teen, and you know how much it bothers him."

"I do! It's just too easy to resist, Watcher! Sims like me delight in such things!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KsKGn8v/Screenshot-75.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KsKGn8v)


Bella's right on that score as I find Cassidy delightedly setting a 'scary computer' prank on the PC in the study.

She laughs evilly as she does so and then says, "I'm in the mood for something different, Watcher! Can I cut or die my hair?"

"You can't dye it as it's part of your original genetics, but you can cut it."

"Great!"

(https://i.ibb.co/P6Y9D04/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P6Y9D04)


I squeeze into the tiny bathroom off the study with Cassidy and nod as she checks out her new look in the mirror.

Cassidy doesn't smile, but she doesn't frown either, as she says, "It's definitely a big change, just look at how huge my eyes look."

"I really like it! Not everyone can pull off short hair but it looks great on you! I think it even makes you look older."

"Then I'm definitely keeping it! Forest's birthday is coming up soon, as he's closer to Bella's age than mine, and I want to minimize the age difference as much as possible, so we don't feel so awkward about it."

"You could also ask him out and get in one last teen date."

"Good idea Watcher! He's got to work tonight but I'll keep that in mind for the weekend."

(https://i.ibb.co/X7t5dMt/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X7t5dMt)


But Cassidy's not the only one thinking about Forest, as Luci's actually popped a wish to kiss him for the first time!

She's not even evil, grumpy, or mean-spirited and she wants to kiss her cousin's boyfriend!

That is so NOT happening!

But Luci also pops wishes to be become friends with Rick Hamilton, another teen boy she met at school today, and she also wants to learn his sign!

I allow both of those wishes but they push my hopes for a commitment between her and Galen even further away.

(https://i.ibb.co/x5Y3DJV/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x5Y3DJV)


I find Janette interviewing her latest client, Andy Snider, at the private club, Los Sueños, where he is the proprietor, as she begins case #31, The Case of the Tattooed Thief.

"You mentioned on the phone that your home was burgled last night, Mr. Snider. I'm hoping you at least caught a glimpse of the thief?"

"Unfortunately, I didn't Detective. I hadn't gotten around to installing a security system at my home, so I didn't even know anything was missing until I went to turn on my TV to check today's weather. Only to find a big empty spot where my TV had been! My stereo and computer are missing too! Given the lack of any description of the thief, the local police force told me the items were probably long gone and to just buy new ones, but I'm hoping you can track down the culprit Detective!"

"I'll do my best, Mr. Snider. For starters, I'll ask around the club to see if anyone noticed a suspicious sim in your neighborhood last night."

(https://i.ibb.co/RyckyL6/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RyckyL6)


Unfortunately, the first sim Janette chats with is the absent-minded Matias Singh, who freezes at her question.

His face continues to look blank, though it's clear he's trying to remember something, anything, but it's no big surprise when he finally says, "I can't say I remember seeing anyone suspicious last night. I'm not sure I even remember seeing anyone at all."

"And you didn't see anyone skulking around after your performance last night?"

"Um… I performed last night?"

Janette just shakes her head and realizes it's no wonder Mr. Singh hasn't advanced in his singing career if he can't even remember to go to his own gigs!

(https://i.ibb.co/rxScbkX/Screenshot-104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rxScbkX)


She has better luck when she speaks with the Elson's middle daughter, Carolyn.

"Now that you mention it Detective, I was up getting a drink of water when I saw a sim go running by our house. I only got a quick glimpse of him, but I did see a large black mark on his right bicep, a tattoo! But it all happened so fast and I was so sleepy, I don't recall any more details."

"That's the first definite clue I've gotten, Ms. Elson, so it's a place to start!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5B4bqRd/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5B4bqRd)


Then Janette finds Becky Lack in the restroom and says, "Congrats, Becky! You and Barry must be thrilled with three beautiful sons!"

"We are Detective, but I'm still hoping for a little girl to honor Barry's mom, you know with her passing and all. Barry's quite heart-broken, though having little Jaime, along with Bastian and Benjamin, has kept us both busy."

"I'm sure you and your boys are the best remedy for his loss, Becky. For Mr. Whitfield too. How's he holding up?"

"He breaks down even more than Barry, but that's to be expected when a couple's been together all that time. Frankly Detective, as much as he loves the boys, his heart is with Diane and I really think he'll be joining her soon. But he's helping Barry take care of the boys tonight since I'm resuming my gig here."

"Speaking of your career, have you ever noticed a sim with a large black tattoo on his right bicep in the audience?"

Becky thinks about that for a moment and shakes her head, saying, "Not in the audience no, but I seem to remember a DJ with a tattoo on his right arm! Though he's probably not a DJ anymore, he was really bad and could never remember the playlist and was always mooching things from the patrons, which generated a lot of complaints to the management."

"Thanks Becky! If you ever get in a bind and need a sitter, give me a call. I'd be happy to repay the favor."

(https://i.ibb.co/qdn13hp/Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qdn13hp)


As Janette heads over to the Tattoo and Stylist Salon, I check on Bella, who's still alone at the Singh house, and it looks like she's getting ready to prepare a meal.

But then she stops and shakes her head.

"What's wrong? I thought you were hungry."

"I am, Watcher. It's just that, well, it feels wrong to be cooking someone else's food…"

"Ah, so you're conscious has kicked in! It's about time! In fact, I never really thought it would happen!"

Bella laughs and says, "You are so deluded Watcher! I'm not feeling bad because I'm cooking someone else's food, I'm feeling bad because there's no one here to NOTICE me doing it! That's the best part, making others feel uncomfortable!"

"Well, I'm here!"

Smugly she adds, "You don't count!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NWL39Y3/Screenshot-116.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NWL39Y3)


I follow Bella home and I'm just in time to find Jemma maxing her athletic skill.

(https://i.ibb.co/fvXRZLC/Screenshot-141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fvXRZLC)


Coming off that high, Jemma soaks for a bit in the hot tub, until Luci comes outside and says, "I was hoping Rick could come over and hang out but he's busy tonight, so maybe you could give me a driving lesson?"

Jemma had popped that wish as soon as Luci became a teen, so she was happy to agree.

(https://i.ibb.co/L85MWT7/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L85MWT7)


Cassidy and Bella keep having teen mood swings, which has them setting more and more pranks around the house.

And even had Cassidy cutting her hair!

To my regret, Luci's popping wishes to kiss and befriend other boys, rather than spend time with Galen, definitely showing she wants to play the field and not make a serious commitment.

Next up Janette continues her 31st case, Bella and Cassidy have plans to spend Saturday with their boyfriends, while Luci is determined to get to know Rick Hamilton.

But Luci's best friend, Patches, inadvertently causes trouble!

I'll tell you all about it in Chapter 308: The Patches Problem
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 308: The Patches Problem
Post by: deedee_828 on July 04, 2021, 11:02:13 PM

Janette heads over to the Tattoo and Stylist Salon before it closes Friday evening and chats with the tattoo artist, an elderly sim named Phil Trice.

But her questions lead nowhere as Phil just shakes his head, saying, "You know I can't divulge client names, Detective, patient-client privilege and all!"

Janette raises a skeptical eyebrow and thanks Phil for his time, as she's doesn't believe tattoo artists have such rules.

(https://i.ibb.co/9pTkF2t/Screenshot-120.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9pTkF2t)


So as soon as Phil heads inside, she smirks and starts snooping for clues on the premises.

And to my surprise, she quickly spots a receipt on the ground, a bulk order for temporary tattoos. The tattoo artist is selling fakes!

(https://i.ibb.co/Jt60fst/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jt60fst)


Striding inside, she exclaims, "Let's see if he's a bit more willing to talk now!"

But the place is dark and there's not a sim in sight.

Janette shakes her head and says, "That cagey old man pulled a fast one on me and left out the back!"

Pulling out her phone, Janette quickly calls Mr. Trice and using the receipt she found as leverage, he quickly caves saying, "I did remove a large black tattoo from one of my client's Detective."

"A name, Mr. Trice! I need a name!"

"Okay, okay, it was Seth Monroe! He tried to haggle with me over the price and then complained about it after I finished! And by the smell, he hangs out at the junkyard way too much!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pZRsWxW/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pZRsWxW)


Which is exactly where Janette finds him!

After chatting with him for a few moments, she discovers Seth's not only a slob and a mooch, but pretty vague on remembering any details of his life or the crime.

"You actually find and follow clues, Detective? That's amazing! I can barely remember what I had for breakfast!"

"Thank you, Mr. Monroe, sometimes I even amaze myself when the clues and evidence are as slim as the ones in this case! But I believe in second chances, so if you'll agree to return my client's stolen items, I won't turn you in to the local police."

Janette isn't quite sure she should believe him, as though Seth nods in agreement, he says, "Sure, Detective! Whatever you say!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6FyBVVR/Screenshot-176.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6FyBVVR)


With such a non-committal response, Janette decides to give Seth a few hours to return the items and decides to treat herself by accepting an unexpected party invitation.

"I was pleasantly surprised by your call, Lanya. You're not usually one to throw a party! And isn't this the Worthington place?"

"It is, Detective! And Girbits and I have you to thank for it! That first date led to another, a whirlwind engagement and wedding, and we're now expecting our first child! This pregnancy has certainly changed him!"

"Congratulations! I was just hoping for a cold drink and dancing to some tunes on the radio but that's even more of a reason to party!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6bMXvVS/Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bMXvVS)


Janette watches the happy couple for a few moments and asks, "Watcher, what did you do!?! Girbits still looks the same, but he's not acting like himself at all!"

"I couldn't bear to see these two unhappy, Janette…so when I got the notice they were expecting, but that their relationship was a bit rocky, I 'tweaked' his personality a bit."

"A bit!?! Lanya's besotted with him and even across the room I can feel something pulling me towards him! Eewww!!!"

"Sorry, I just wanted to make them a bit more compatible; with Lanya being a hopeless romantic, I wanted Girbits to have at least one positive social trait, but I forgot just how strong the irresistible trait is."

(https://i.ibb.co/McLV5WC/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/McLV5WC)


After the party, Janette calls her client and discovers Seth actually followed through and the stolen items have been returned.

"Then I'll consider this case closed Mr. Snider!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MMQFJ10/Screenshot-211.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MMQFJ10)


Back at the house, I find Hedy enjoying the solitude of the study as she works from home.

Between the full house and disliking children, Hedy's constantly combatting negative moodlets.

So when I get the message that an elderly sim in town has given up his cat due to his advanced age, I take pity on her and move her out into that home, Conrad Anderson's, I believe.

But Hedy's not his only new housemate because soon after she moves in he adopts a new kitten!

I guess I should have moved Hedy in before Conrad gave up his first cat.

(https://i.ibb.co/pn98h7N/Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pn98h7N)


But Hedy's not the only one that's still awake as I find Jemma, Luci, and Patches in the pool.

Since Patches loves to swim that's not really much of a surprise.

But seeing an imaginary friend challenging Luci to hold your breath contests, with both of them sinking under the water, is a bit alarming!

(https://i.ibb.co/9wPx8X3/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9wPx8X3)


Later in the morning, I find Cassidy chatting with her father, Jonas.

And she's actually being quite nice.

"Sleep well, Dad?"

Jonas is a little wary, just as I am, as their relationship isn't very high due to Cassidy constantly berating her father's ignorance.

So I take advantage of this mood and continue with friendly actions until the option to teach Cassidy to drive pops up.

(https://i.ibb.co/grQdLvL/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/grQdLvL)


When Cassidy agrees and starts heading upstairs and outside to a vehicle, Jonas is beside himself with excitement, shouting, "Did you hear that Watcher? Cassidy actual agreed to go driving with me! She was so chatty with me as a child, but after becoming a teen she could barely say a civil word to me. This could be a turning point in our relationship."

I can't bear to ruin Jonas' good mood as I've never seen a teen turn down a request to teach them to drive, even when they don't have a wish to learn, so I simply say, "Hurry after her Jonas, before she changes her mind!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VwTQ5Qt/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VwTQ5Qt)


None of Janette's clients have ever seemed to notice when she rifles their mailbox or searches through their trash, so it was a bit shocking to have Alora Platt, Janette's client for case #32, In the Name Of Love, throw a hissy fit when she catches Janette going through her mail in the hopes of discovering if Alora's boyfriend, Nigel Martin, has bought a ring recently.

So I have to agree with Janette's assessment that Alora is two nuts away from a squirrel farm, the expression making me laugh out loud as that's probably how most sims view Janette herself, especially when she wears her wedding dress during a case!

(https://i.ibb.co/qg7wFvx/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qg7wFvx)


To save herself from the dramatics, Janette waits until Alora goes inside to tend her daughter, Liza,  before sifting through the trash can, where she not only discovers a receipt for a ring but a beautiful bouquet of flowers!

Janette muses, "It looks like Nigel was planning on proposing, flowers and that receipt for a ring…"

I ask, "Maybe he got cold feet and threw them away?"

Janette sighs and says, "I hope that's all it is! It'd be such a shame if he was still pining over a ghost girl when he's got Alora, crazy as she is, and a beautiful daughter!"

"Maybe Alora's intense personality is making him nervous?"

"That could be it, Watcher! I'll just put a little bug in her ear to back off a bit."

(https://i.ibb.co/J5c6xDc/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J5c6xDc)


Janette does so, but as Alora heads back inside, her words are a bit lackluster as she says, "I was hoping for something a bit more definite than that, Detective. But if that's the best you can do…"

"Sometimes less is more, Ms. Platt, just give Nigel a little space and I think he'll come around. Case #32, closed!

(https://i.ibb.co/TYght45/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TYght45)


Back at the house, I find Bella soaking in the hot tub looking unusually cheerful.

"What's in those bubbles that's put you in such a good mood?"

"If you must know, hot tub with bubbles before work and seeing Dane tonight is a combination that will always put a smile on my face!"

"Good to know!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cLsBQ9b/Screenshot-310.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cLsBQ9b)


But Bella's not the only one in a good mood as Jemma downs another job booster elixir to make the most out of her work day.

I was thinking that with three straight days of work, it would be easy for Jemma to max her performance bar and reach level 10 of her career, but even using the elixir, the first day only has her about halfway up the bar, so I'm glad she wanted to make more and stashed three more bottles in her back pack!

And now that she's a teen, Luci's disciplined trait has kicked in and she's meditating near the martial arts equipment.

Well, at least she's committing to something, even if it's just sitting on the floor and finding inner peace.

(https://i.ibb.co/YjS7LgV/Screenshot-352.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YjS7LgV)


Since Luci still has wishes for Rick Hamilton, I have her call him and see if he feels like coming over today.

Patches says, "If Rick's not available Luci, you know I'm always eager to spend time with you! We could  play video games!"

Luci says, "Sure Patches, if Rick's busy, we'll do that!"

But Rick surprises us all and says he'd love to come over and spend some time with Luci!

(https://i.ibb.co/Ch4nTPt/Screenshot-372.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ch4nTPt)


When Rick arrives, Luci asks him about school and keeps things friendly for a bit, but it's not long before she's asking Rick his sign, something she wished for right after meeting him at school yesterday.

She learns that Rick is a Capricorn and that he's single.

(https://i.ibb.co/hdYXCPq/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hdYXCPq)


Then the two of them head outside, only to find Cassidy and Forest sharing a romantic moment.

Forest takes Cassidy's hands and says, "I'm not sure what's different about you Cassidy, but you look even more adorable!"

Cassidy blushes at the compliment as Rick Hamilton's presence makes her a bit uncomfortable.

But Luci's not shy at all as she flirts outrageously with Rick and he flirts right back!

(https://i.ibb.co/F7yGmY0/Screenshot-405.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F7yGmY0)


But when Patches wanders outside and starts talking about animals, Luci unthinkingly responds.

Of course, Rick can't hear Patches, so when Luci starts talking to thin air, Rick decides watching TV would be better than being ignored and he heads inside the house!

Forest, seeing Rick walk away, asks, "Why would Luci invite Rick over just to break his heart?"

Cassidy says, "I don't think she did. She told me wants to get to know him better and count him as one of her friends. I'm not sure what's going on." Sliding her hands into his, she adds, "Let's just ignore them."

(https://i.ibb.co/LRd4cj0/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LRd4cj0)


But that turns out to be impossible as when Luci realizes that Rick's gone inside, she shouts, ""I spend plenty of time with you, Patches! Rick is someone I'd like to make a friend and I don't appreciate you interrupting our time together!"

And it's not just Luci and Rick's time together that gets interrupted as though Forest isn't sure what's going on, or who Luci is talking to, he quickly says goodbye to Cassidy.

(https://i.ibb.co/whNmwHH/Screenshot-423.jpg) (https://ibb.co/whNmwHH)


Inside, Cassidy has called Forest and is apologizing profusely for the scene.

"I'm sorry about what happened Forest! Luci's not insane, or even eccentric, she just hasn't outgrown this imaginary friend that she's had since she was a child. Please tell me you'll still come to the party tonight! I promise, nothing like that will happen at Mick's!"

Tobias, who overhears, starts freaking out about Patches too!

"Watcher, you know imaginary friends can cause trouble! Luci's spending way more time with it than she does her real friends. And now it's caused a problem between Cassidy and Forest! I'm not sure why you allowed Luci's doll to become one in the first place!"

"I was taken by surprise by the notice myself Tobias. I really never expected it since it didn't happen on Luci's birthday. And you can't blame the doll for wanting to spend time with her best friend, her only friend."

"Oh, I can! And you're setting us all up for even more unpredictable craziness by allowing it to continue!"

"Tobias, it's Luci's life…if she didn't want to spend time with Patches, she wouldn't. She'd just keep her in her backpack. I don't try to run your lives completely, I just try to guide you along this journey. You chose writing as a career over painting didn't you?"

But my question falls on deaf ears as Tobias storms out of the room.

He's usually one of the calmest sims in the house so I'm hoping this isn't a bad omen.

(https://i.ibb.co/hXsQKSY/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hXsQKSY)


When Luci calms down and comes inside, she finds Patches watching TV on the couch with Cassidy, and Rick heading out the door.

Rick says, "I thought you invited me over to spend time together? I'm not sure what game you're playing here Luci, but I don't appreciate being ignored! Friends don't treat each other like that!"

Luci startles at Rick's words and, her thoughts focused on Patches, says, "You're right, Rick, friends don't treat each other badly! I need to keep that in mind when dealing with ALL of my friends. I'm sorry this visit didn't go as planned but if you'll give me another chance, I'll make sure that it doesn't happen again."

Whether it's the incense or Luci's sincere tone, maybe a bit of both, Rick softens and says, "Sure, give me a call sometime. Maybe we could see a movie or go to the Festival Park?"

"Those sound like terrific choices! Bye Rick. I'll call you soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/y5cJnCW/Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y5cJnCW)


With Rick's words foremost in her thoughts, Luci quickly apologizes to her best friend, "I'm so sorry Patches! I should have popped you back into my backpack when Rick was here instead of ignoring one of you to chat with the other! It was thoughtless of me, please forgive me!?!"

Patches hurt feelings are mollified with such kind words and soon the two of them are engaged in a rousing pillow fight!

(https://i.ibb.co/QmMLdjK/Screenshot-448.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QmMLdjK)


Soon after Jemma comes home from work and after a listening for a few moments, her face sober, she says, "I hope Luci's not getting too attached to Patches, Watcher. Traveling in Luci's backpack, even though she's an imaginary friend now, will change her."

"I know, Jemma. I've been through this before with Lorelei's imaginary friend, Pat. For Patches to be her original self, she'd need to become real before we leave town."

"But we've only got one space left in the house now that Hedy's moved out and it's slotted for the heir's partner! How will that work for all of us to continue the journey!?!"

"I'm not sure Jemma. But it's been on my mind for awhile now since both Bella and Cassidy have boyfriends and Luci's got Patches. I'm sure I'll think of something!"

"Well, you'd better think fast, Watcher! If heirship's just between Bella and Cassidy now, we could be leaving town in as little as four days!"

"Believe me, I'm well aware of that! Bella becomes a young adult Monday night and Cassidy on Wednesday!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pdBkkf9/Screenshot-447.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pdBkkf9)


I'd thought the biggest issue in Starlight Shores was going to be Janette and Jemma completing their career goal lifetime wishes here, but now that they're both so close, we're dealing with a new issue, one that Luci's imaginary best friend, Patches, has wrought!

With only one space in the house, and all three of our teens having best friends, two of them being boyfriends and heir partner candidates, it leaves us with a huge dilemma.

One I'll have to solve soon!

On a more positive note, Jemma's just a smidge away from maxing her career, Janette's solved her 32nd case and is in the home stretch of reaching her 35 case goal!

But cases are the last thing on her mind as tonight she has a huge party planned for her and Jemma's adult birthdays!

So put on your party clothes and join us in Chapter 309: Party Hearty
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 309: Party Hearty
Post by: deedee_828 on July 08, 2021, 03:45:46 PM

Imaginary friend issues are put aside as it's time to head to Mick's for Janette and Jemma's adult birthday bash.

And the twins father, Chase is the first guest to arrive, heading inside as he says, "Your mother will be along later, once she gets Chastity put to bed."

(https://i.ibb.co/qJSQrB6/Screenshot-467.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qJSQrB6)


Inside, I find a now teenaged Kyle Abbot working on his homework.

Kyle's expression looks so familiar I can't resist popping him into stylist for a closer look.

(https://i.ibb.co/7nWsV5V/Screenshot-472.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7nWsV5V)


No wonder he looks familiar, Kyle is the spitting image of his father, Kirk, so the Abbot genes have survived!

(https://i.ibb.co/Df4VRXc/Screenshot-471.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Df4VRXc)


Just seeing Kirk singing a karaoke duet with Alora Platt, the resemblance is unmistakable, especially since they having the same hairstyle!

(https://i.ibb.co/Qvhq2Gt/Screenshot-474.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qvhq2Gt)


But it was hard to ignore poor Shonda Steele's unfortunate genetics as she inherited her father's nose!

I had hoped that pairing Sadie Mason and Richter Steele would give me some nice looking kids, but I never even imagined just how Richter's large male nose would look on a girl! It made her face look disproportionate somehow.

So I took pity on her and tweaked it a bit in stylist as I couldn't bear the thought of her having to endure an existence, even a pixelated one, with it.

There that's better!

(https://i.ibb.co/Dzqdfp3/Screenshot-476.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dzqdfp3)


Shonda showed her own approval with a smile.

(https://i.ibb.co/bRYKNRx/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bRYKNRx)


But when Alora changes into her dress to impress outfit, I realize the Frio party isn't the only one being held here tonight as Alora Platt's having her bachelorette party here too.

Turns out giving Nigel a bit of breathing room had him popping the question after all!

I'm not sure how a birthday party with teens invited is going to work with a bachelorette party, but Jace Riverhawk and Karl Abbot don't seem to mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/3C3jzKw/Screenshot-480.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3C3jzKw)


By the time Bella arrives, Janette's  tipping back a drink while Jemma, Tobias, Jonas, and Cassidy have taken to the dance floor.

Jemma's dancing all out, using her maxed athletic skill to make moves that having her bending almost in half!

Cassidy is staying true to form and swaying slowly from side to side, trying not to draw attention to herself.

(https://i.ibb.co/pKbSRjw/Screenshot-483.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pKbSRjw)


I'd hoped Luci would have found Galen and asked him to dance by now, but I didn't see him in the crowd.

But Luci's been busy chatting with family and it looks like she's going to continue as her cousin Karl Abbot approaches her on the stage.

Karl seems a more blended version of Marisol and Kirk's genetics, much more so than his siblings, as Kira Mae and Markus take after Marisol and their grandfather, Chase, while Kyle is the spitting image of his father.

I'm not sure who he inherited that ginger hair color from but since we haven't had a red-haired family member in such a long time, I'll take it!

(https://i.ibb.co/cvcz8jZ/Screenshot-485.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cvcz8jZ)


Between karaoke, drinks and food orders, and all the chatting and dancing, time goes by quickly and suddenly I'm focused on Janette who's waving a noise maker as it's time for the big event!

Dane Lee seems a bit perturbed at the interruption, making his evil tendencies known for the first time, well, the first time I've ever seen anyway, though maybe it's just his eyebrows giving that impression.

(https://i.ibb.co/yN4s1sT/Screenshot-492.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yN4s1sT)


Janette's surrounded by family and friends all cheering her on as she's engulfed in birthday sparkles.

And by the expression of surprise on Dane's face, his initial response was actually startlement rather than anger.

Jonas' face mirrors Dane's surprise, though for him it's probably just excitement.

Jemma seems to be watching her twin intently, though with no new trait being rolled, I'm not sure why.

Marisol cheers and twirls a noise maker, while Bella and Cassidy toot away on party horns.

Poor Chase is staring at a blank wall  and missing the whole thing, while his namesake, Markus, is focused on something or someone across the room.

Possible the starving sim who's making fun of the whole event, proclaiming himself an inappropriate sim, I'm sure.

(https://i.ibb.co/5M2JFf9/Screenshot-497.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5M2JFf9)


And Janette's normal happy-go-lucky party smile turns solemn and her face takes on a leaner, more mature look as she enters adulthood.

She takes the change in stride and I've barely gotten to add my "happy birthday" shout to the others when I'm pulled to the middle of the room.

(https://i.ibb.co/nnSNZdJ/Screenshot-501.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nnSNZdJ)


Luckily it's only so Jemma can be the focus of attention as she ages up!

Twirling a noise maker with a big smile, just as her twin did.

(https://i.ibb.co/CmM5pGF/Screenshot-509.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CmM5pGF)


The crowd shouts even louder, getting into the birthday spirit, while Janette watches her twin, again with a rather anxious look on her face.

(https://i.ibb.co/KL3JDJS/Screenshot-518.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KL3JDJS)


And it doesn't take me long to figure out what the look was all about as Jemma, though she doesn't really look older, spirals down into a mid-life crises!

Chase has finally figured out what all the ruckus was about and has joined the cheering crowd, blowing on his own party horn.

But with such a crowd, there's no way I'm going to get in a private chat, so I'll just let them all enjoy the party.

(https://i.ibb.co/SsJXDJz/Screenshot-519.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SsJXDJz)


The dancing resumes in earnest with Bella pairing up with Dane and Cassidy relieved to find Forest not only in attendance but willing to dance as well.

And both the birthday girls and their spouses have joined them on the dance floor.

I'm sure Janette's plan is to spend the rest of the evening doing just that.

With the birthdays over, some of the guests have already said their goodbyes, even though some sims are still grabbing food and the floor is littered with full trays of drinks.

What a change from that first bachelorette party when we first arrived in SS, with no mixologist, everyone was thirsty and half starved before the party was over!

(https://i.ibb.co/wN6PGLT/Screenshot-532.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wN6PGLT)


But after Forest says goodbye, Cassidy's at loose ends and you know what that means…

Scaring someone!

Her target is Luci, who had been chatting with their grandpa Chase, when Cassidy sneaks up behind her and screams, "Boo!"

Luci let out a shriek of her own while Chase froze, no doubt wondering what his granddaughter was up to since he's never seen this particular action before.

(https://i.ibb.co/gdSRD4f/Screenshot-538.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gdSRD4f)


But when Luci turned around, finally able to speak, she narrowed her eyes at Cassidy and snapped, "Must you do that!?! Is it too much to ask for you to control yourself out in public!?!"

Cassidy returned as good as she got saying, "Oh, like you controlled yourself when Forest and Rick were visiting!?! At least I don't talk to an imaginary friend and have boyfriends fleeing the premises!"

This interchange left Chase more confused than ever witnessing such a negative event, and with both girls having such bad feelings, I decide a distraction is necessary.

(https://i.ibb.co/Fhc4y9f/Screenshot-539.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fhc4y9f)


Jemma and Tobias felt the same way and rushed over to the karaoke machine, grabbed the mics, and began singing a duet together.

They weren't half bad, but frankly, even though Jemma was the one that got turned into a toad all those weeks ago, it's Tobias who's voice has a distinctive croak to it!

(https://i.ibb.co/QJvvQXK/Screenshot-548.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QJvvQXK)


As I'm listening to their rendition of the latest pop song, I find Bella sneaking across the dance floor in a familiar tip-toe creep.

Apparently, she's decided to follow Cassidy's example rather than watch and listen to her parents sing.

Is Bella really going to try and scare her mother during a public performance!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/tLwZbN0/Screenshot-555.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tLwZbN0)


To my surprise, she sneaks past the small karaoke stage, and heads for the much larger performance stage.

Then she nonchalantly stands behind her Uncle Jonas, who just happens to be booing someone.

Odette's finally arrived and seems a bit puzzled as to what's going on.

As am I.

Jonas isn't even looking at Jemma and Tobias, his focus somewhere to the left of Odette, and Bella's just standing there.

(https://i.ibb.co/my0qYjw/Screenshot-564.jpg) (https://ibb.co/my0qYjw)


I figure Bella's actions have been cancelled out due to Jonas' being busy, but just as I'm about to focus back on Jemma and Tobias, Bella strikes!

She crouches down, arms outstretched as Jonas again focuses on the singing couple, while Odette cheers them on.

(https://i.ibb.co/KN5JtJL/Screenshot-570.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KN5JtJL)


Then screams, "Gotcha!!!!" so loud that Jonas presses his hand to his chest and Odette straightens, her eyes going wide.

Bella's now got a cat-that-ate-the-canary grin on her face!

But for how long?

(https://i.ibb.co/fqJ8fWS/Screenshot-572.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fqJ8fWS)


About 2.4 seconds!

Because when Jonas covers his face and ignores her and Odette just resumes cheering, Bella loses it and shrieks again, uncontrollably!

Apparently, whenever Bella's chosen target Sim, or witnesses of the event, don't react with fear and disgust, their relationship deteriorating with red minus signs flying, she's missed the mark.

I'm guessing it's her evilness combined with being grumpy that elicits that reaction whenever she's ignored.

And I'm not sure I want to live with that rage in the next town, let alone two!

It certainly won't make for a pleasant journey…

(https://i.ibb.co/gVBjdT9/Screenshot-575.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gVBjdT9)



Cassidy, on the other hand, is now playing a table top game in the loft above Mick's with Luci.

Determined to make amends for scaring Luci earlier?

Possibly.

But it's their conversation that has me listening closely as Cassidy asks, "So you really don't want to have a career, go to work, be productive?"

Luci waves her arms adamantly in the air punctuating her words saying, "Never! That's too stressful, too much of a commitment. I just want to live free and easy, practice martial arts, meditate, spend time with my friends. Nothing on a schedule! Just be spontaneous and live in the moment!"

"So you really aren't interested in heirship, in trying to overcome your trait?"

"I don't think having commitment issues is something you overcome Cassidy. It's like my other traits, ingrained and just…there. I'll always be disciplined, sleep like a rock, and be a luckier sim than most. And now I'll be able to do all that without feeling the need to be responsible for anything!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Z8qXxwn/Screenshot-582.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z8qXxwn)


Janette and Jemma are now full-fledged adults.

Janette is one of the first sims I've really noticed looking more mature as she reached adulthood, yet it was Jemma who ended up with a mid-life crises.

Cassidy and Bella were both up to their evil scare tactics, though Bella's rage afterward was in total contrast to Cassidy's calm demeanor.

With Luci making it clear as day that she doesn't want any part of heirship, maybe that's an indication of Cassidy being the better heir candidate?

Well, only if I want a more calm, though clumsy and evil, heir to watch over rather than one filled with evil rage!

What a choice!

There's still final traits and lifetime wishes to factor in when Bella ages up Monday evening and Cassidy on Wednesday.

 But the weekend's only half over with, so next up Chapter 310: Sunday Scares
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 310: Sunday Scares
Post by: deedee_828 on July 11, 2021, 02:48:26 PM

They took the motive mobile back home from the party early Sunday morning, so no one needed any sleep.

Which has Cassidy starting Sunday off with a bang as she performs her favorite trick.

(https://i.ibb.co/tDcyf4s/Screenshot-585.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tDcyf4s)


She's so good at it now that she was able to scare Bella through the wall!

Bella is, of course, not appreciative of this talent.

(https://i.ibb.co/8BzCGKK/Screenshot-589.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8BzCGKK)


Just raging mad as she howls, "How does she DO that!?! She's so clumsy I should hear her a mile away!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0mXPTVG/Screenshot-590.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0mXPTVG)


Bella's still raging when Cassidy calmly walks outside to feel the full effects of Bella's tantrum, delighting in being the cause of it!

Saying sweetly, "Something the matter cuz? You seem…upset."

But Bella's too infuriated to answer and Cassidy just chuckles as she heads safely back inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/wSjTQCY/Screenshot-592.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wSjTQCY)


Luci is excitedly chatting with her mother, Jemma, after they both have had an early morning dip in the pool.

"So it's okay to invite Rick over again today?"

"Sure. Do you have anything special planned?"

"I don't usually like to make plans. Rick mentioned seeing a movie or going to the Festival park, but I just need to make up for ignoring him yesterday. Ignoring first Patches, then Rick, really had some unpleasant consequences. I wish there was a way we could do things together as a group, but since Rick can't see or hear Patches there's no way for that to happen."

Jemma's supernatural fan nature comes to the for as she muses, "Unless she was real... We have some Imaginary Friend Metamorphium potion in one of the family chests…"

Then her better judgement rears it's head and she adds, "But with your father still upset over Forest and Rick leaving because of that incident, we'd need to have a family meeting before doing anything drastic like that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/D7VpDMg/Screenshot-595.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D7VpDMg)


I track down Janette who's at the Festival Park, still dressed in her formal from last night's party.

I think she's still socializing, until I hear her say, "So do you think there's anything to worry about Dr. Sagar? I mean, they monitored me at the Science Lab while I ate the tomatoes I purchased at the market, but they couldn't find anything wrong and I feel great!"

Dr. Sagar was impressed but skeptical as he said, "Nothing works that well, Ms. Frio! Especially not vegetables. They're good for you, of course, but they do NOT cause euphoria! And remember, the higher you go up the farther the fall afterward! What possessed you to eat something like that?"

"Oh, I'm not dressed for the part, Dr. Sagar, but I'm actually on a case. The Case of the Price Gouged Produce. A sim in town, my client, is concerned because the market can barely keep the tomatoes on the shelf and the price has skyrocketed! So much so that her career is suffering since she can't obtain tomatoes at a fair price!"

"My advice is to check out that market more closely, Detective. Something is not right if everyone in town is suddenly buying tomatoes!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9HsNn4q/Screenshot-598.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9HsNn4q)


With Janette off to check out the market, I find Bella's also gone into town and she's visiting the Lee home to spend some time with Dane before she goes to work.

But before she can chat with Dane she poses for a photo for Mitch Lee.

(https://i.ibb.co/9346LwV/Screenshot-603.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9346LwV)


Then she holds the pose for Sonoko Lee as Mitch heads to the kitchen to take out the trash.

With Mitch being a perfectionist and Sonoko a social butterfly as well as a snob, it's no wonder that they'd be thrilled to have Dane continue the journey with the Frio family.

Especially as half of the heir couple!

But can I endure two evil sims in the house along with Bella's grumpiness?

Plus put Jemma in the uncomfortable position of having to help raise more children?

The ticks against Bella continue to grow as those for Cassidy go up another notch.

(https://i.ibb.co/b6fCQwL/Screenshot-606.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b6fCQwL)


With celebrity photos out of the way, Bella finally gets the chance to chat with Dane.

And even standing next to the trash pile that Mitch dropped, she makes the most of it, saying with a flirty look, "How's it going handsome? It's only been a few hours since the party and I missed you like crazy!"

And with that admission, Bella pops a wish to travel with Dane, making her choice of partner clear as crystal!

Something that Cassidy did weeks ago, as after confessing her love to Forest, she not only popped a wish to  travel with Forest but to move in with him too!

I'm thinking Bella might have popped the wish sooner if her and Dane's part-time jobs hadn't interfered with their social lives.

Dane responds in kind, "I've missed you too! I can't wait to grow up, move in with you, and continue the journey with you and your family!"

Dane's mother, Sonoko, pauses mid-step at her son's words, breathing a sigh of relief that her son is being given this chance and hopeful that he'll end of being the heir spouse in such a powerful family.

(https://i.ibb.co/wzJQ5nP/Screenshot-611.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wzJQ5nP)


My thoughts turn back to the teens before me when I see the loving smile on Bella's face when Dane pulls her in for an embrace.

Bella's romantic side is sweet to see and I've never seen her or Dane do or say anything evil to the other.

But that could be because they don't get to spend much time together.

Things could be totally different with Dane a permanent member of the household.

(https://i.ibb.co/YR76p1Z/Screenshot-613.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YR76p1Z)


Cassidy's also spending time with her boyfriend, and she asks, "Our birthdays are coming up soon Forest. Have you given any thought to leaving town with us, with me?"

"I can't imagine living the rest of my life without you by my side Cassidy! But…"

Cringing a bit and keeping his eyes totally focused on the chess board, he adds, "All this art…"

"I've wanted us to travel and live together for some time now Forest. And if we are chosen as the heir couple we can definitely limit the art we display, just keep it all in one room so you're not so uncomfortable."

"But your Dad loves art, the more obscure the better, I'm sure he wouldn't be happy about that! And a unhappy, insane, father-in-law doesn't sound like a good thing!"

Cassidy shrugs, "Dad's just focusing on painting right now to complete his lifetime wish. Once that's done, I'm sure he'll go back to sculpting as he's still got some challenges he wants to complete. Does sculpting bother you too?"

"I don't think so. I still love watching documentaries about archaeology and ancient civilizations, but maybe  that's because all their stuff is in pieces! But if your dad's sculptures are all in one room, it would be pretty easy to avoid going there. Unless I forgot!"

"But what about your family?"

"Dad would have had a house full of kids if it'd worked out that way. They'd given up on having any of their own, which is why they adopted August. I was a complete surprise and my Dad was overjoyed. For Mom it meant time away from her garden and socializing with her friends. She forgot about us most of the time, so Dad pretty much raised us on his own, doing the best he could. He would love to have grandkids to spoil here in SS, but he wants me to be happy. And I'm happiest when I'm with you, so I have his blessing to leave!"

"Well, that's one thing settled then! But with the way you play this game, I'm thinking you should re-think your lifetime wish!"

Forest stares blankly at the chess pieces and agrees, "Me too! I can't even remember who's turn it is!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nLpSDdC/Screenshot-638.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nLpSDdC)


Jemma's heading off to work totally focused as this is her last workday until Friday, her last chance to complete her lifetime wish before the girls young adult birthdays.

"Good luck! You probably don't need it as you're pretty close to maxing out your job performance, but I wanted you to know my thoughts are with you today!"

"Thanks, Watcher, I appreciate that. But I'm not leaving this to chance, I drank another job booster elixir before coming downstairs. I was hoping to reach level 10 after yesterday's work shift, before my adult birthday…"

"Is that why you had a mid-life crises!?!"

"Probably. My lifetime wish not being completed was weighing on my mind."

"But Janette and Jonas are still working on their lifetime wishes and neither one of them had a mid-life crises!"

Jemma rolls her eyes and says, "And they're both insane!"

"Point taken."

(https://i.ibb.co/2FTNxzN/Screenshot-642.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2FTNxzN)


After Jemma catches her carpool, Luci calls Rick on her cell.

"I'm sorry you're not free to get together today Rick, but can you chat for a bit? I'd still like us to be friends."

(https://i.ibb.co/TKVJT5G/Screenshot-629.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TKVJT5G)


When their conversation ends, Luci decides to head into town to see if she can meet some new sims.

And ends up happily singing a karaoke duet with a now very pregnant Lanya Worthington!

Luci's actions show she truly intends to live her life following her new motto of 'live for the moment'.

(https://i.ibb.co/bFTypqd/Screenshot-652.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bFTypqd)

 
Janette completed her task of snooping for more clues and after having her sample analyzed and searching the scientific data base,  she's discovered an odd chemical agent in them---HydroSimoxoNooper! She's learned that HSN is a mutagen that provides a euphoric feeling of health but the crash is not worth it---something she found out from personal experience!

So she headed back to the market with her findings---and I catch her just as she leaves the store and before she gets caught up in the music a street performer is playing.

"So, what did they say?"

"The supermarket owner was shocked to learn they were selling mutant produce and has pulled the tomatoes from their shelves before anyone else gets sick and decides to sue! I'm heading off to give my client the good news now."

(https://i.ibb.co/wNCGwkt/Screenshot-646.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wNCGwkt)


"The market owner not only pulled those 'specialty' tomatoes, Ms. Olivia, but he assured me his normal supplier will be delivering tomatoes without any additives, at their regular price!"

"Thank goodness, Detective! It's really hard to make so many of my recipes without tomatoes!"

"I was glad to be of assistance, case #33 is officially closed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZS9XBBh/Screenshot-681.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZS9XBBh)


That's when I get pulled to the gypsy wagon lot, just in time to catch Jemma completing her lifetime wish!

"Congratulations, Jemma! You did it!"

"Thanks Watcher. It feels amazing to be this fulfilled!"

"You didn't eat any of Janette's mutant tomatoes did you!?!"

"No, Watcher. I do not eat anything that Janette recommends. I love my sister but…"

"I know! She's crazy! Has it been difficult for you Jemma, living with two insane sims?"

"Not anymore than living with three children in the house. Thankfully, my negative moodlets ended when Luci became a teen."

"That brings up my next question. If Bella and Dane become the heir couple, and both of them work outside the home fulltime…"

"Tobias and I would be the main caregivers, especially since I only work a few days a week. I'm fully aware, Watcher. And I will do my duty for whatever is required."

"But you wouldn't enjoy it."

"Enjoy it, no. Endure it? Absolutely! I knew the consequences of accepting co-heirship."

"So you're okay with the fact that Luci's already given up that option?"

"I know you'd pinned your hopes on Luci, Watcher. But…I think she's made a wise decision…she may be young but she knows what works for her…and what doesn't."

"Is that your professional opinion or your maternal one."

"I can honestly say, 'both' for that one Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1mT5qYB/Screenshot-674.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1mT5qYB)


With the sun setting, I find Cassidy and Forest enjoying one last date as teens.

They've just come out of the theater after attending a wonderful concert, a least Cassidy thought it was amazing.

Seeing the puzzled look on Forest's face, she asks, "Didn't you enjoy the concert, Forest?"

"Oh, yeah, the music was great! It's just that…I forgot to eat dinner and I'm starving!"

Cassidy smiles and says, "That's easy enough to fix! Come on, I'll treat you to dinner at the bistro across town!"

(https://i.ibb.co/c3Jy21G/Screenshot-689.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c3Jy21G)


I make sure Cassidy and Forest get to the bistro lot and then catch up with Janette who's started case #34, The Case of the Unsure Heart.

Her client this time is none other than Van Riverhawk, who's not quite sure that his girlfriend is as serious about him as he is about her.

"I'll do some checking and get back to you soon, Van."

"Thanks Aunt Janette or should I call you Detective?"

"Since I'm not in my uniform and we're friends, Van, we can keep it informal."

(https://i.ibb.co/vmQ3Hcg/Screenshot-697.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vmQ3Hcg)


I get a notice that with it being Sunday, curfew is in effect, so I quickly check the bistro and find Janette there, interviewing Van's father, Jeffery Riverhawk.

"So what do you think of Van's relationship with this girl?"

"It'll never work out---I don't know what he sees in her! She's the flighty type, not one for settling down!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PQfz2f2/Screenshot-702.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PQfz2f2)


Then I spot Cassidy as she's exiting the Bistro.

I heave a sigh of relief as with her mother here, she should be safe.

But my relief is short-lived…

(https://i.ibb.co/NyQ30ZT/Screenshot-699.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NyQ30ZT)


Cassidy's picked up by the police and driven home in a squad car!

As the officer calls in the pick-up of a teen breaking curfew, I say, "I'm so sorry Cassidy! I forgot all about curfew! It's all my fault!"

"No need to apologize, Watcher. If I decide on a criminal career, it's something I'll need to get used to!"

"Well, at least you're looking on the bright side."

(https://i.ibb.co/xC24c66/Screenshot-711.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xC24c66)


And things get even brighter for Cassidy as, when she gets home, no one even seems to notice she was brought home by the police.

I guess having crazy parents does have some perks after all.

But instead of lying low after her embarrassing return home, Cassidy ends her day just as she started it.

Engaged in her favorite social activity with family, a jump scare!

And she chooses her Uncle Tobias as her victim, probably payback for Bella scaring Jonas at Mick's during the party.

Though, to be honest, I think Cassidy's got several more of them in than Bella, her inherit clumsiness seeming not to affect this action adversely at all.

(https://i.ibb.co/wMzX4M5/Screenshot-726.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wMzX4M5)


Though it does affect her relationship with her uncle as red minus signs fly through the air.

Tobias clenches his fists and yells, "I could have ruined this painting Cassidy! I'm trying to paint another masterpiece before we leave town! I hope the Watcher knows what she's doing, allowing you girls to terrorize the rest of us! As much as I love family, it makes me hope that Bella's NOT the heir, so I don't have to keep putting up with this nonsense!"

I find Tobias' accusation outrageous so, before Cassidy can respond, I shout, "Allow!?! I'm trying to get all of you safely through this town in one piece. Between unexpected trait rolls, Jonas' inventing and catching himself on fire, all of Janette's cases, and trying to keep you all focused to complete four lifetime wishes, not to mention an unexpected house fire with a toddler and two children nearby, all of our potential heirs, you think I have time to monitor two evil teens 24/7!?!"

My outburst has Cassidy standing stock still as her thoughts fill with her Uncle's wrath and she quietly says, "You can't really blame the Watcher for those, Uncle Tobias, they're all on me. And you know I'm not sorry. Bella wouldn't be either. It's just our nature. That's why the Watcher was really hoping Luci wouldn't roll evil and she could choose her for heir. But now it looks like you're all going to be stuck between a rock and a hard place, having to choose between me or Bella!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KqBbm7S/Screenshot-729.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KqBbm7S)


Cassidy's words have me filled with shame as I hadn't realized my preference for Luci had made Bella and Cassidy feel like lesser candidates.

So I follow her to the basement, where she uses the sauna to destress from this evenings events.

"I'm so sorry Cassidy! I never meant to make you and Bella feel like second choices! It's just that heirship means putting others before yourself a lot of the time and…well, frankly, evil sims don't like to do that much. And with Bella being grumpy on top of evil and you being evil and shy, it felt wrong to put either of you in that position."

"Added to the fact that I'm not only clumsy but I hate being outside…the family is right where I said we were, between a rock and a hard place!"

"Well, maybe not…when I was talking to Ghostly Samuel he told me not to worry about your evil traits, that things happen for a reason and… I think I know what the big picture finally is!"

"What?!"

"I need to do a little more digging first, before I let everyone in on it. But if what I suspect is true, then you and Bella being evil will be this families salvation!"

"You mean the one who ends up being chosen for heir?"

"No. I mean both of you, heir and spare, because I think we're going to need all the evilness we can get!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hmGTCP3/Screenshot-731.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hmGTCP3)



Jemma's completed her lifetime wish and is now a Master of Mysticism, fulfilling her supernatural fan potential!

Both of our heir candidates want to travel with their boyfriends, solidifying their chosen partners and Forest and Dane have agreed to leave town and continue the journey.

But with a full house, I'll need to be a little creative helping Cassidy to fulfill her wish to move in with Forest, though I think I have a plan that could work to allow her to complete that wish.

A plan that will require not only a bit of creative maneuvering on my part, but will also require the cooperation of the entire family.

That should be simple enough right?

Getting two insane sims, two evil sims, a couch potato that's gone ballistic on me twice now, a teen that doesn't like to commit, and a new adult in the midst of a mid-life crises to all agree to my plan!

Easy peasy!!!

I guess we'll find out just how easy that turns out to be.

But up next we have Luci actually committing to a decision, while another family member completes their lifetime wish.

Follow along in Chapter 311: Potions and Painting
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 311: Potions and Painting
Post by: deedee_828 on July 15, 2021, 03:31:23 PM

But Cassidy's not the only one engaged in conversation as I find Bella and her father, Tobias, in the study, both with rather serious expressions on their faces.

Tobias thoughtfully strokes his chin saying, "I'm glad you decided to talk to me about wanting to travel with Dane, Bella. Of course, that can't happen until after both of your young adult birthdays, but it shows that you're becoming more mature. Willing to discuss things with family before rushing headlong into a decision. That's definitely a point in your favor as far as heirship goes. I'm afraid my own behavior earlier this evening was far from mature. I not only yelled at Cassidy but blamed the Watcher for allowing you both to scare the daylights out of all of us, even going so far as to say I'd prefer it if you weren't heir!"

Bella stiffens as she asks, "Do you really feel that way, Dad, that you don't want me to be chosen heir!?!"

"I spoke in anger, Bella, without thinking. It was not one of my better moments. After the Watcher responded, justifiably hurt at my accusation after all her hard work, Cassidy made us both feel like heels with her take on the situation."

"Which was?"

"That both of you enjoy those actions, they're just part of your evil natures, and neither of you will ever feel sorry about doing that. The delight it brings is just too hard to resist. But her parting words were that, with Luci out of the heirship race, the family is now between a rock and hard place, having to choose an heir between the two of you, both of you being evil, and NOT the Watcher's first choice!"

(https://i.ibb.co/v3SVN3s/Screenshot-709.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v3SVN3s)


"Cassidy actually said that to the Watcher, admitted that we felt that way!?!"

"Yes, she did. And now than I've had time to calm down, I realize that it wasn't just the Watcher that made you two feel that way, all the rest of us contributed to that too! If you look at our family history, your jump scares are rather harmless, much like Founder Jared's mocking everyone at birthdays, your Fae ancestors indulging in minor fairy pranks, or insane members of the family doing crazy things. But what we've done to both of you is far more harmful, and deserves an apology. So, for what's it's worth, Bella, I'm sorry."

"And so am I! I've already apologized to Cassidy for making you both feel like my second choice. That was never my intention! Unfortunately, the road to the Underworld is paved with good intentions, and I'm guilty as charged! I could make excuses all night, but the fact is, what I did was wrong. Even though I kept touting that you all had an equal chance at heirship, I did pin my hopes on Luci, hoping she'd avoid getting the evil trait. But fate, if you believe in such things, had the last laugh, giving Luci a trait that didn't just question her fitness for heirship, but removed all doubt. Luci saw that within moments of gaining the trait and I'm not sure that it wasn't my blatant preference for her that pushed her into rolling it! But now I've been made aware of something that makes it clear just how wrong I was! All has not been revealed to me yet, but one thing has been made very clear. You and Cassidy were never relegated to second place, both of you being evil is not just necessary but crucial to the continued success of this journey!"
 
"So Cassidy and I were meant to be a team, a protection for this family, not just the products of bad trait rolls!?! You've definitely gotten my attention Watcher!"

"Like I told Cassidy, it's too soon to reveal everything. Final traits and lifetime wishes will determine if it's you or Cassidy that should be heir, with the spare playing a crucial part. And I'm sure your chosen partners will factor into that too."

"So Dad was right. It all comes down to maturity and making the decision based on what's best for the family. I may not have liked some of your choices in the past Watcher, based so much on favoritism, but I think this one is fair. Don't get me wrong, heir or spare, I'll probably treat you with disdain and disrespect, but…it's nothing personal…just my nature."

(https://i.ibb.co/G5Lnnjc/Screenshot-708.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G5Lnnjc)


I follow the two of them upstairs, thinking they're heading off to bed, when they go into Luci's room and start pillow fighting!

With a laugh, Bella wields a pillow and says, "Let's see what you've got Dad!"

Tobias grabs one for himself, takes up a fighting stance, and soon feathers are flying.

It's good to see Bella interacting with family in a positive way, even if she does smack her father rather harder than necessary!

With my new knowledge, I can now see that it's Bella's and Cassidy's evil inner strength and force of will that makes them heir material, their evilness a positive factor rather than a negative one.

(https://i.ibb.co/r0dMcp1/Screenshot-712.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r0dMcp1)


I check in with Janette to see how her case is coming along, and find her chatting with Jace Riverhawk in his small bachelor pad.

His father Jeffery's evilness had both him and Van moving out soon after they became teens, leaving only his younger brother Derrick at home with his parents.

"Frankly, Aunt Janette, it would never last between Van and his so-called girlfriend. At least I hope it wouldn't!"

Janette says, "I was skeptical when you father said something similar, as he doesn't like anyone, but I know you have Van's best interest at heart, Jace. Care to shed any more light on the situation?"

"Don't just take my word for it Aunt Janette, check out her social media pages, that will give you a true picture of the type of girl she is!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mSwm0Fh/Screenshot-719.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mSwm0Fh)


Janette heads home and does just that and the news isn't good.

"She doesn't even mention Van at all, Watcher! And her status is listed as 'looking for fun'! The poor guy. I hate breaking such bad news to him. I'll definitely wait until morning for that! But on a happier note, Alora and Nigel eloped! Van deserves the same. A girl who thinks only of him!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vvZBmNq/Screenshot-746.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vvZBmNq)


As the house awakens on Bella's last day as a teen, I find Luci and Patches deep in conversation.

I guess that's to be expected with us so deep in the final days of our time here in SS.

"It's our final week here in Starlight Shores, Patches, so we need to make a decision. Mom said it was one the family should decide on but I don't agree. I think it needs to be your choice, since it's your existence that's at stake!"

"I was hoping it would be your choice too, Luci! With Hedy out of the house and space for one more family member, I thought for sure you'd pop a wish to make Patches real, if you really wanted that."

Luci laughs and says, "You expected ME to make that kind of commitment, Watcher? Like I just told Patches, it needs to be her choice, not mine or anyone else's."

(https://i.ibb.co/dLVPXb7/Screenshot-735.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dLVPXb7)


With those words, Luci hands over the sparkling amber potion and Patches doesn't hesitate, downing the liquid in one gulp!

(https://i.ibb.co/SnxMccm/Screenshot-757.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SnxMccm)


And once the sparkles disappear, Patches is a real girl, with dark brown skin and deep blue hair!

(https://i.ibb.co/MM2q4Zf/Screenshot-769.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MM2q4Zf)


I pop her into stylist for a close-up look at our new family member.

We choose a longer hairstyle, some light blue eyeshadow to bring out her dark eyes, and a pretty coral shade of lipstick.

Her outerwear, as well as her other outfits, are all in shades of light and dark blue to make her hair pop.

(https://i.ibb.co/pbk7gTr/Screenshot-776.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pbk7gTr)


When I release Patches from stylist, Luci excitedly says, "Your everyday outfit is perfect for the warm weather here! I can't wait to introduce you to all my family and friends at school! They're going to eat all those looks and gossip about me having an imaginary friend, now that you're real!"

Patches latches on to one word, "School? I'll get to go to school with you?"

"Sure! All the children and teens in town attend school, well, except for paper delivery kids and teen babysitters. I think they're home-schooled as they have jobs during regular school hours."

I interrupt with, "Patches will get to attend school too, but not today. She'll actually start tomorrow so she's got today to get acquainted with the family and start getting a feel for her new life."

(https://i.ibb.co/2P5Z5rm/Screenshot-784.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2P5Z5rm)


Luci turns and asks, "Can I stay home too?"

"Of course not! You have to attend so you can improve your grade. I'd like you to at least have a 'B' before we leave town."

"But when we move it'll just revert to a 'C' again."

"I'll make sure your school records are transferred so you don't lose all your hard work. You'll only have a few school days in the new town, depending on when we move, so you'll need to work hard to get that 'B' up to an 'A'!

"Getting an 'A' in school just means you get to pick your next trait, and we don't get that privilege so I don't see why I need to bother with that!"

"Because it strengthens your character…"

Luci snorts, "That's almost as bad as saying, 'Because I said so!' and you know it Watcher!"

"Okay, I'll give you that one. But rather than having her listen to us argue, why don't you do something fun with Patches before school?"

(https://i.ibb.co/cvZFQ3S/Screenshot-792.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cvZFQ3S)


Luci gives up the argument, knowing she's not going to win, and soon the two teens are engaged in a rousing pillow fight, feathers flying around the room!

(https://i.ibb.co/g3z8QFR/Screenshot-801.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g3z8QFR)


I didn't want Patches to feel at a loss with Luci heading off to school, so I popped both a multi-tab and a guitar into her back pack.

She takes advantage of the guitar by practicing with it in the art gallery, where Jonas, Janette, and Tobias gather to watch.

No one interrupts her playing, but I'm sure they're all wondering who this unknown teen is.

(https://i.ibb.co/vwCNR29/Screenshot-819.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vwCNR29)


But soon Jonas heads across the room and looks at his latest painting, one depicting a surfer right on top off a massive wave!

It's a pretty stunning photo and one I don't remember seeing before.

(https://i.ibb.co/Jn4tRrM/Screenshot-820.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jn4tRrM)


But I'm even more stunned when Jonas begins another one, and with just a few strokes, masters painting, and completes his lifetime wish!

"Congratulations, Jonas! You're a true Descendant of Da Vinci, now!"

"That's three lifetime wishes down and only one more to go, Watcher. Well done! Though I'm actually a bit surprised that you've managed to accomplish such a feat."

"I probably should be a tad offended by that backhanded comment, Jonas, but I'm just as surprised with all the extra maternity time that delayed Jemma's promotions. And with you catching fire all those times, frankly, I'm even more surprised that you're still with us!"

"Touché, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4VYWZN1/Screenshot-833.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4VYWZN1)


With only one lifetime wish left to complete, I check on Janette to find her wrapping up case #34!

"I'm so sorry, Van, my evidence shows that she doesn't really feel the same way about you. Maybe you should find another girl, someone that's more interested in settling down?"

"I had a feeling that's what you find Aunt Janette, but I'm not giving up on her, or us, just yet! It just means I need to put more effort into showing her how much she means to me, let her feelings for me grow, so we can have a meaningful relationship. One with a future."

"I hope all your dreams come true, Van, you really deserve it! I'll consider this case closed, but keep in touch and let me know how things turn out."

"I will Aunt Janette, we've been friends since I was a toddler, and that means a lot to me!"

"Me too, Van! I know the old saying is 'keep your friends close, but your enemies closer,' but I've always preferred friends!"

(https://i.ibb.co/XJ7F1qR/Screenshot-850.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XJ7F1qR)


I'd refrained from giving Van a make-over ever since he aged up with his hair cut so short that he looks bald, but I can't stand it any longer and pop him into stylist.

With a little more hair, and a formal outfit that gives him a fun and funky style, he's even more attractive!

At least I think so.

Maybe that will help him out with his girlfriend and secure future generations of greenie genes here in Starlight Shores!

(https://i.ibb.co/JvSkBtK/Screenshot-855.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JvSkBtK)


When I catch up with Janette, she's gone all professional again as she whispers behind a raised hand, "This is it, Watcher, my 35th case!"

I whisper back, "I hope it's not a long one or one we end up canceling, but why are we whispering?"

"I don't want to jinx it! If I just go about my business like this is not my crucial case, then maybe it will happen without messing up."

"Sounds like a good plan to me. What case is it?"

With a relieved smile, Janette says, "It's one I've solved easily before called Hacked!"

"Easy sounds good to me! Lead on!"

(https://i.ibb.co/L6MJZCS/Screenshot-865.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L6MJZCS)


As Janette parks the motive mobile in front of Rodeo-Go-Go, I smile when I see Barry Whitfield and Becky Lack together.

(https://i.ibb.co/fGNk4nn/Screenshot-870.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fGNk4nn)


Though my smile fades when Barry rejects the flowers that Becky offers him, their newborn son, Jaime, lying on the floor nearby!

Thankfully, he's too young to understand his parents aren't getting along.

Getting the couples together in this town has been tough enough, but keeping them together has been almost impossible!

So I sigh and move on.

(https://i.ibb.co/cTKbTjt/Screenshot-876.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cTKbTjt)


Janette's with her new client, Isaac Luck, and when she's finished getting the details of the case, she says, "Same old, same old, Watcher, another case of computer hacking. But this time a song has been stolen so my client may lose out on a big promotion! All I have to do is backtrack the hacker and come up with a name. I certainly won't miss the deadly dull routine of cases like this one! But at least Isaac and Kerry still seem to have a decent relationship. At least we've managed one of those during our stay here."

But then Janette's attention is drawn to the other room as she exclaims, "Look at Kerry ride that thing!"

(https://i.ibb.co/f9w1g7t/Screenshot-873.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f9w1g7t)


I turn to see Kerry riding the mechanical bull and am amazed at her ability to keep her seat.

Look at that thing move!

First pitching her to the left, then the right, backwards, forwards…

And just as I think she's going to master the beast…

(https://i.ibb.co/YQYBN0s/Screenshot-879.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YQYBN0s)


It flips her off into a heap on the floor, proving it's still untamable, and gives us a malignant stare from across the room!

(https://i.ibb.co/Hr4W6tv/Screenshot-881.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hr4W6tv)


Kerry picks herself off the floor, the only thing damaged her pride, as she looks away in embarrassment at Janette being a witness to her ignominious defeat.

Janette eases Kerry's mind as she says, "Your secret's safe with me Kerry! I give you marks for even getting on that thing, I'm crazy, but I wouldn't even consider doing it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2cJz79n/Screenshot-882.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2cJz79n)


Luci gave Patches a potion and made her real!

Jonas finally gained his last painting skill and completed his lifetime wish, so that's three down and only one to go!

And Janette's embarked on her last case, #35!

Well, the last case needed to complete her lifetime wish.

I don't know about Janette, but I wouldn't mind if it was her last case, ever! Hands-on careers are very intense, especially with a house full of other sims to watch over.

So we're now in the final stretch of our time here in Starlight Shores.

One more lifetime wish to complete, two teens becoming young adults, final traits to roll, lifetime wishes to choose, and partners to move in.

Well, as soon as I get the family to agree to my plan for that issue.

But let's not quibble about little details like that when we've got another birthday to celebrate!

Join me in Chapter 312: Bella's Birthday
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 312: Bella's Birthday
Post by: deedee_828 on July 19, 2021, 10:49:01 AM

I get back to the main home to find Jemma heading toward the pool, then I notice the nasty green water in the hot tub, with puddles forming on the grass.

"You broke the hot tub?"

"I was in the hot tub when it broke, Watcher, which is not the same thing!"

"But the girls will be home from school soon and we need to get ready for Bella's birthday! We don't have time to mess with a leaking, nasty hot tub!"

"I'm afraid you are incorrect, Watcher. Bella has drama class after school, Patches starts her job at the Spa, and Luci called to let us know she's going to be working after school for some extra credit. So we have plenty of time."

"Speaking of Patches, how is everyone taking Luci giving her that potion and making her real?"

"You mean YOU allowing Luci to do that, don't you?"

"Um…"

With a laugh Jemma adds, "I'm fine with it Watcher! You know me, the more supernaturals around the better, well, except for creepy zombies. It's Tobias that's not happy with you! In fact, he's called a family meeting as soon as everyone gets home."

(https://i.ibb.co/1s8FWjt/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1s8FWjt)


Janette had come home early thinking, as I did, that Bella's birthday was going to be celebrated right after school.

With time to kill, she settles in at the chess table to get in some practice.

"Don't you have a computer to hack to complete the next step of your case?"

"There's no rush, Watcher, there's just that step and then reporting back in to my client. Nothing strenuous about this case. I'm going to enjoy the afternoon, then the party, and work on the case later."

"How are you feeling about having a new family member?"

"We have a new family member!?! Since when?"

"Since Luci woke up and made Patches real this morning! You were watching her play guitar in the art gallery upstairs!"

"Oh, her. I thought she was just one of the girl's teen friends who'd stayed over."

"No, she's part of the family now, not blood related, of course, but family just the same."

"So not quite like Marisol being Dad's daughter and being our half-sister. That was so cool! I didn't understand just how cool at the time, I was just thrilled to have an older sister to play with me. I'm sure Luci feels the same way about Patches, having her special friend become part of the family."

"So you're okay with it? Not mad at Luci? Or me for allowing it, totally filling up the house?"

"Why should I be mad? We only had one space before, so you were going to have do something creative anyway, now you'll just have to be even more creative to make two spaces. Ooops, make that three!"

"Three?"

"Yes, three, Watcher, I just popped a wish to have a child with Jonas!"

"Janette!?! I waited weeks and weeks for you or Jonas to pop another baby wish! And NOW you decide it's a good idea, just before Bella and Cassidy have their young adult birthdays and we're getting ready to move towns!?!"

"Looks like it, Watcher. And since you promised it, I get the feeling you're going to try and fulfill it!"

"I'm not promising anything Janette. I was just so shocked, it was a reflex action to click on it! Sanity, I need sanity!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zPRccZJ/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zPRccZJ)


Only to go outside and find Jemma playing hoops with Cassidy, of all sims!

"Has this entire house gone bonkers!?!" First Tobias calls a family meeting without mentioning it to me, then Janette pops a wish to have a child with Jonas, and now I find hates-the-outdoors Cassidy playing basketball outside!"

My words have both of them standing still in shock, then Cassidy asks with horror, "Mom wants another baby? At her age?"

Jemma just gulps, flashing back to bottles, changing diapers, and the sound of infant cries pulling her to the nursery.

Again.

"Well, I had a plan that allowed for both Dane and Forest to move in, a baby wasn't part of that plan, but with a minor adjustment, I think it'll still work…of course, it'll mean staying here in SS much longer…."

At that, both Jemma and Cassidy shout, "Don't even consider it, Watcher! You'll be doing your best to talk her out of it, right!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sH409JP/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sH409JP)


Unknowingly, Forest saves me from answering by showing up for Bella's birthday.

Cassidy puts on a smile and says, "Hey, Forest. I'm glad you could make it. How was work today?"

"It was okay. Dad's showing me the ropes and I'm not only getting the hang of politics, I'm actually enjoying it. He and mom have been so eco-conscious all these years that I've developed a love for the outdoors myself, which gives me a wonderful platform for my political career."

Cassidy tries not to cringe as she asks, "You love the outdoors now?"

"Ever since my birthday! Up until then I didn't pay much attention to where I was, but now I get a wonderful sense of peace when I'm outside."

"But…I hate the outdoors, Forest! How is that going to work?"

"Cassidy, I might be absent-minded, but I haven't forgotten that. You've endured nature to spend time with me at the Festival Park and even now were chatting outside, but I know it's hard for you. With me loving the outdoors, I can be the one that takes our kids to school, to the park, fishing, all those outdoor things, and you can be the 'inside' parent, teaching them skills when they're little, helping with homework when they go to school. All the things I'm not very good at!"

With a smile Cassidy says, "You really have thought about it haven't you!?! You know, I don't think you're as absent-minded as you think Forest."

"Not when it's something I care about. Or someone. You're the most important person in my life Cassidy and I'm not forgetting that, ever!"

(https://i.ibb.co/s3XJVtY/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s3XJVtY)


Soon we get called inside for Tobias' family meeting as both Bella and Patches are home.

Luci wasn't expected for another hour or so, but Tobias decided to go ahead without her, though I'm not sure it was the best decision with Patches being Luci's best friend.

Jemma was the first to speak saying, "Welcome to our home, Patches! I'm delighted to have another supernatural in the house, especially one who'll hang around longer than the family ghosts. I'm looking forward to getting to know you."

Tobias just stares at Jemma, while Bella and Cassidy share a concerned look.

I say, "Don't worry you two, Patches will be bunking in with Luci, neither of you will be required to give up your room or your bed!"

While Jonas added sternly, "And though Patches is not a guest, you two need to be on your best behavior."

The two teens squirm in their seats but don't object.

(https://i.ibb.co/nrpyXzk/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nrpyXzk)


But when Janette strolls in, Tobias makes his displeasure with me known, "Allowing Patches into the family without consulting the rest of us is bad enough Watcher, but what's this I hear about you promising Janette she can have another child with Jonas!?! The house is already full and Bella and Cassidy still need their partners to move in."

Janette freezes as Tobias' words fill the room.

"I haven't even discussed this with Jonas yet, and you've told everyone else, Watcher!?!"

"Not intentionally. I didn't even mention it to Tobias!"

Jemma says, "I'm sorry Janette, I'm the one who told Tobias." Shooting a look at her husband, she adds, "But I had no idea he was going to blurt it out during this meeting."

(https://i.ibb.co/CPSnShD/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CPSnShD)


As he's just joined us, Jonas seems oblivious to all the undercurrents in the room and says, "Cassidy tells me you've decided to join us on our journey, Forest! A fine decision. I'm sure your parents will be sad at losing a son, though their loss is our gain."

"Thank you, sir. But they'll end up with a son after all. My sister August just moved into the former Cupp mansion with her boyfriend, Robbie Platt. And their expecting their first child soon. My Dad's sad I'll be leaving town, especially since I've joined him at City Hall, but he's over the moon about welcoming his first grandchild. And he has the consolation that I plan to continue my career in the next town, make others aware of how important our parks and woodlands are."

"Political aspirations, heh? I've never been so inclined myself, being totally focused on my passions, painting, inventing, and sculpting. Has Cassidy given you a tour of the art gallery yet? There are paintings in progress on several easels, and the walls are covered with the best works of the Frio family members. They've definitely added to our status over the years though Tobias and I are the only two using the room currently, with Bella and Cassidy dabbling a bit here and there. I know Dane prefers music, but what's your passion Forest? I'd be happy to give you some creative tips and share my knowledge with you."

Forest gulps and goes completely blank and I feel his pain.

How do you tell an Avant Garde sim, a true Descendant of Da Vinci, that you can't stand art!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/8rjj9xh/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8rjj9xh)


But Forest is spared having to answer when the doorbell rings and Bella quickly jumps up saying, "That must be Dane, he had to work but he promised to come over and celebrate my birthday!"

She can't get out of the room fast enough and quickly whispers in Dane's ear, "Your timing is perfect! We were having a family meeting and it wasn't going well at all. Cassidy and I were enjoying it immensely, you would have too, but everyone else is tense, not in a party mood at all. And Luci's still not home yet!"

"I think that's her in the cab coming home now."

"Great! Let's get inside and get this party started."

(https://i.ibb.co/L5B3mH5/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L5B3mH5)


Bella's all smiles as she stands before her cake, the other family members grabbing party horns and tooting as loudly as they could.

(https://i.ibb.co/LghjP0G/Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LghjP0G)


Bella joins in on the fun twirling a party horn like her mother, Jemma, while Dane toots on a horn of his own.

(https://i.ibb.co/TT7JjX3/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TT7JjX3)


Janette, now wearing athletic clothes, has flipped from her outraged how-dare-you-tell-my-secret persona to fully embrace her party animal self!

(https://i.ibb.co/1TFXcvW/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1TFXcvW)


Patches claps and cheers, thrilled to be experiencing her first birthday party since she became real.

(https://i.ibb.co/K6r4W4V/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K6r4W4V)


When the sparkles are gone, Bella stands before us a young adult who is now flirty!

Forest seems puzzled by this trait, Cassidy pretty happy about it, and Dane rather angry, though his anger seems to be directed at Luci rather than Bella's new trait.

I guess because Luci decided she was too hungry to wait for cake and had headed to the kitchen for some dinner.

But with her final trait gained, now being an evil, grumpy, light sleeper, who's a flirty hopeless romantic, Bella can now choose her lifetime wish.

Emperor of Evil, of course.

"That's Empress of Evil, Watcher!"

"I thought it would be too but, male or female, it's still Emperor."

"That is just WRONG! That's one of the first things I'll change when I gain the title."

(https://i.ibb.co/kKL3g5g/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kKL3g5g)


Bella quickly grabs a piece of cake but puts it down just as quickly to join in celebrating Dane's birthday.

She toots a party horn as Janette and Luci twirl noise makers.

Poor Patches seems stunned going from one party to another so quickly.

For those of us in the Frio household, it's pretty much the norm.

(https://i.ibb.co/bBDbrmP/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bBDbrmP)


Dane makes his wish and twirls a noise maker of his own.

(https://i.ibb.co/tHM4jgh/Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tHM4jgh)


The sparkles engulf Dane and he's caught by surprise, experiencing his birthday for the first time as part of a family.

(https://i.ibb.co/cX90pdT/Screenshot-108.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cX90pdT)


And Dane becomes quite the stylish young adult, keeping the same hairstyle and those intense evil eyebrows, and gaining the heavy sleeper trait.

Of course his last trait, like Forest's, is the opposite of his partner's, though I feel the sleeper traits, light or heavy, are more neutral traits than others.

(https://i.ibb.co/Wf5GMbQ/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wf5GMbQ)


Bella finally gets to eat a piece of her own birthday cake, though she too is focused on Luci, and I still haven't figured out why.

Cassidy, of course, joins her at the dining room table, staying safely inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/mqKnQCH/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mqKnQCH)


The rest of the family, and their two guests, take their cake outside to enjoy the warm summer evening.

Jonas puts poor Forest on the spot again, asking, "Care for a tour of the art gallery after we finish our cake?"

Forest quickly says, "Maybe some other time, sir. I've finished my cake and want to chat with Cassidy before I head home. I've got work tomorrow so I can't make it a late night."

(https://i.ibb.co/6mmVFX4/Screenshot-120.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6mmVFX4)


With Jemma left alone with Jonas, she says, "You know how I feel about children, Jonas. I couldn't keep the Watcher's news to myself, but I'm sorry you learned of Janette's wish because Tobias blurted it out like that. Don't try to deny it! I know you were close enough to hear him. People down the street probably heard him! He's always been so calm, it's taken me off guard to see him reacting so negatively lately, especially where family is concerned."

"You're right, I did hear him Jemma. But we had a conversation while we were painting in the gallery a while back and we were both looking forward to this time, one of the girls taking over heirship, leaving us free to pursue our creative endeavors and enjoy grandchildren, when they came along in the next town. So I think I understand where he's coming from, first with Patches joining the family and then hearing that Janette wants another child. Having the Watcher allow the first one, leaving no space in the house, then promise the second, just as Bella and Cassidy are becoming young adults with heirship and moving to the next town right around the corner…it's all too much for his laid back couch potato self to handle!"

"And they say Janette and I are the perceptive ones!"

"Well, it helps being on the crazy side, Jemma! Janette and I can always see straight to the heart of things, her even more than me with being perceptive too."

"So that's why Janette didn't pursue the subject and you just started chatting to Forest, about art of all things! You do realize…"

"That he can't stand art? Of course! I just wanted to see if he had the backbone to admit it straight to my face! He's going to need it living with Cassidy, whether as the heir or spare couple. Not to mention living with Bella and Dane before we move and for a bit after in the next town. As crazy as I am, I do not relish the idea of adding another evil sim to the mix along with Bella and Cassidy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Fg2P1Bj/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fg2P1Bj)


Luci overhears Jonas' last remark and says, "That goes for me and Patches too Dad! It's bad enough having Bella and Cassidy jumping out and scaring the daylights out of anyone not paying attention, but adding Dane to that…I don't think we'll hang around long after we have our young adult birthdays! Besides, Patches is an animal lover and wants to adopt at least one cat, dog, and horse! Staying in the main house that can't happen."

Tobias's fork stops just as he's about to take a bite of his cake, saying, "You'd actually leave with that…girl…and adopt a bunch of pets, instead of hanging around and supporting your sister, if she becomes heir!?!"

Luci says quietly, "Dad, that 'girl' is my best friend, and has been since I was a toddler, one of the only commitments I've made and that happened before I became a teen. Now, the very idea of forming attachments, committing to a relationship, a career, or anything…it gives me the shivers and a sick feeling in the pit of my stomach! I'm sorry you can't understand that and just let me live my life in a way that makes me happy. I guess it's because you're family-oriented and family means so much to you that you can't imagine anyone feeling any other way. But Dad, I'm family, and so is Patches, in name if not by blood, just like you. Can't you at least try to support us?"

Tobias puts his fork down and says, "I don't know what's got into me, the way I've been acting lately, it's like I'm the one with the mid-life crises and not your mother! I'm sorry, Luci, for not being more supportive, more accepting of Patches arrival. But, though I hate to admit it, Jonas is right, all of this upheaval coupled with heirship and moving in a few days, it's got me wound up. The Watcher allowing Patches to become real so now we don't even have room to allow one partner to move in, let alone two, has me going crazy trying to come up with a plan that will make it work for all of us to continue the journey!"

"But why is it your responsibility to come up with a plan Dad? Isn't that something the heir does? Or the Watcher herself? Once Cassidy becomes a young adult, and heirship is decided, it won't be your problem anymore! See? My motto works! Live for the day and things will work out, without any kind of commitment!

"I wish it was that easy, Luci. My couch potato side definitely agrees with you but my genius side wants the issue of partners to be solved, the sooner the better! And that doesn't even cover the Watcher promising Janette that wish to have another child with Jonas!"

Letting out a loud whistle, Luci asks, "Aunt Janette wants to have another child, NOW!?! But wouldn't that mean staying around until the baby grew up to be considered for heirship?"

Tobias' eyes fly open as he says, "I never even considered that possibility! Seven additional weeks in this town being terrorized by Bella, Cassidy, and Dane? My lazy days in front of the TV, reading books, and painting masterpieces will become a thing of the past!"

As Tobias' words fill my mind, I realize that Janette's baby wish is not one that I can allow her to complete.

I see her in the living room chatting with Dane and head inside for a very difficult conversation.

(https://i.ibb.co/nMhZYkm/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nMhZYkm)


But inside, instead of Janette and Dane, I find Cassidy and Forest chatting at the dining room table, as Luci heads to the basement.

With their current age difference chatting is about all they can do but seeing Forest's pained face, I stop to listen it.

At least it will put off that conversation with Janette for a few more minutes.

"Dad seemed impressed with your political ambitions Forest! I'm so glad the two of you are getting along so well! Not everyone enjoys the way he critique's everything."

Forest grimaces even more as he says, "It's not his Avant Garde personality that bother me Cassidy. When he finds out that I not only have no interest in art, but can't stand it…he'll never give me permission to marry you!"

Cassidy laughs and says, "Permission? Forest this is not the dark ages! Several of my ancestors couldn't stand art, our Mémé Sophie, for one, way back in Moonlight Falls. Grandpa Sam didn't tell my Grandpa Adam they couldn't marry."

"But isn't your Grandpa Sam the cowardly one who faints all the time? I can't imagine him standing up to anyone, let alone a fairy!"

"That's true…but he's not the only one. My Grandpa Torre couldn't stand art either and he let Gramlei Lorelei marry her Samuel who was artistic and became a journalist."

"That’s definitely a better example. But I'm still not looking forward to him finding out. Maybe I'll just forget I don't like art!?!"

"Forest!!! You know that's not going to happen! You cringe being in almost any room of this house, and though that makes me feel wonderful, you should make dad and Uncle Tobias aware of how it's going to all be relegated to one room once we move. And the sooner the better, so they have time to get used to the idea. But make sure you do it when I'm in the room, all that tension will be delightful!"

"Yes, dear."

After hearing that, I know that Jonas is right, even though Cassidy is trying to be supportive, in her own evil way, Forest needs to grow some backbone if he's going to survive as Cassidy's partner.

(https://i.ibb.co/9yhcYX3/Screenshot-129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9yhcYX3)


I hear voices further inside the house and follow them to the nursery, where I find Bella and Dane in conversation.

And a much more enjoyable one than the last few I've listened in on.

"Going to prom, asking you to be my girlfriend Bella, it was the best decision I ever made in my life!"

(https://i.ibb.co/88QzwvG/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/88QzwvG)


Bella, with both her and Dane being new young adults, places a shy kiss on Dane's lips, murmuring, "That's so sweet of you to say, Dane."

Dane caught a bit caught off guard, continues, "It wasn't as sweet as you think. I mean, after your Uncle's warning, I almost didn't show!"

Bella steps back, narrowing her eyes and asks, "What warning?"

Dane, feeling an evil glee at revealing what was apparently a secret, says, "Telling me all about what I was getting into if I pursued a relationship with you, about all the different traits and personalities in your family. Then saying the family may be willing to overlook my evil tendencies, overall, but wouldn't tolerate and bad behavior towards either you or Cassidy."

Bella thoughtfully says, "Thanks for telling me Dane. Now where were we…"

And she pulls him in for another kiss, and another, and another one after that!

(https://i.ibb.co/hBM8T3x/Screenshot-134.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hBM8T3x)


Then I watch as she grins evilly and creeps upstairs, sneaks up behind Jonas, flings her arms up in the air screaming, "RRRAAAAHHHHH!!!!"

Jonas' eyes fly open wide at the unexpected attack and he asks, "What'd you do that for!?!"

Bella smiles and says, "That was for warning Dane when we were teens! Thanks, Uncle Jonas. It's nice to know you've got my best interests at heart. Even if Dane and I will always be on our worst behavior!"

"That's how you thank me? By scaring me to death?"

"It's one of the perks of being evil! And since I've been evil since birth, and scaring people since I was a child, I'm getting pretty good at it. Just imagine how good I'll be by the time I'm an elder!"

Jonas shouts, "I'd rather not! I'm thinking your father was right and being heir grandparents of evil heirs, one of you an evil heir couple, is not going to be smooth sailing! Maybe Janette has the right idea and we should start over with a new potential heir!?!"

Bella's fiendishly delighted mood drops as she says, "You can't be serious!?! Dismiss Cassidy and me as heirs, kick us out,  and start over?"

Jonas nods and holds up his fingers, ticking off his points, saying, "One, we've got a teen who's already abdicated; two, both you and Cassidy are evil; three, you have an evil partner; four, Cassidy's partner can't remember much except that he can't stand art! It's usually three strikes and you're out and this gen's got four! So adding that all up, it sounds like a great idea!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YRNXq1X/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YRNXq1X)


Bella's actual birthday went well, and having her roll flirty goes really well with her romantic side and will probably be a big help when it comes to manipulating other sims in her criminal career.

But that family meeting before her birthday?

All those uncomfortable conversations afterward?

And is Jonas serious about kicking the current heir candidates out and starting over by having that baby Janette wants?

Or was that an idle threat?

Maybe the half-baked idea of a crazy, Avant Garde sim?

I'm almost afraid to see what'd going to happen next!

But the journey must continue, no matter how painful, so join me in Chapter 313: Decisions and a Final Case
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 313: Decisions and a Final Case
Post by: deedee_828 on August 03, 2021, 08:11:55 PM

But things between Jemma and Tobias have gotten better, as Jemma apologizes, "I'm so sorry Tobias, for mentioning Janette's baby wish, making you feel even more pressured on top of having Patches here. I'm so used to you being the calm, sensible one in the household, I never even picked up that you were worried about partners moving in, or how that worry was keeping you from relaxing."

(https://i.ibb.co/Mgb82pm/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mgb82pm)


"It's not your fault, Jemma. You've been pretty swept up in your own problems lately, though why you're so pre-occupied about wrinkles or being fat, I have no idea! You are still the gorgeous girl I married and nothing will ever change that! I love you!"

"I love you too, Tobias! More than ever! We’re a team! And now that I've completed my lifetime wish, I'm going to focus on us , instead of just me…I should have been doing that with all my days off these past couple of weeks instead of swimming by myself in the pool."

And with those words the two of them embrace, grateful that at least their relationship is back on track.

(https://i.ibb.co/8jfprhP/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8jfprhP)


I hear an odd noise and head to the basement, just in time to see Jonas dodging an array of arrows!

"Quick! Close the doors, Janette, the natives are right behind us!"

Janette, facing the other way, doesn't even see the arrows or realize the danger they're in!

(https://i.ibb.co/rZyg7rj/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rZyg7rj)


Thankfully, the door closes on it's own without either one of them being pierced by an arrow.

Once the machine powers down, I ask, "So what did you mean by 'us', Jonas? Were you and Janette in the time machine together?"

"We were Watcher! I wanted to test something out…and it worked, sort of."

"What does that mean?"

Jonas looks at Janette and says, "The reason Janette hadn't popped a baby wish earlier is that she was so far behind on her cases she didn't dare slow down for fear of not completing her lifetime wish before we left town. But now she's done that and you let Jemma and Tobias have two kids, so it's only fair that we get the same opportunity!"

"But it's almost time to move to the next town. Cassidy becomes a young adult in two days! And another seven weeks here in SS…it's just not feasible."

Janette chimes in, "But it is Watcher! And not in seven weeks either. Right now we can only woohoo, but Jonas told me that with just one space in the house, we could try for a baby in the past! And time machine babies return as either children, teens, or young adults, so it would be three weeks at the most. Maybe even just a week for a young adult, to give them time to find a partner here in town, to be eligible for heirship. My Great-Great Aunt Marcy came out as a young adult and she was born in the town after her siblings, yet she was considered for heirship! It was only because she fell in love with that devastatingly handsome, Dakota Fox, that she abdicated to Great Gramlei Lorelei!"

"And that entire incident caused a tremendous upheaval in your family! Your Great Gramlei aged up with no sense of humor and a grudge towards time machine usurpers! You weren't old enough to realize that in Hidden Springs, Janette, but she had a hard time accepting Marisol at first and she wasn't even eligible to become heir!"

Janette smiles and says, "But she did come around, accepted Marisol, and her Aunt Marcy back in Appaloosa Plains."

"That was because she realized Marisol only wanted a family and wasn't interested in heirship.  As for her Aunt Marcy, it was only because Marcy abdicated. Marcy had three of Bella's traits, hopeless romantic, flirty and grumpy, and even one of Cassidy's being frugal, but she wasn't evil. How do you think two evil young adults that have been vying for heirship since they were children are going to feel about another heirship candidate?"

Jonas pleads with me, "That's just it Watcher, they've already had to deal with it! It was only because Luci aged up with commitment issues that you let her give up heirship. You know if there had been even the slimmest chance that she would have accepted, you would have chosen her as heir, so we'd still be here for another 10 days, at least! And if you weren't partial to Luci, you wouldn't have extended our stay until the weekend, so she could attend prom, now that Galen's asked her. I think you're still secretly hoping she'll commit to Galen and change her mind about heirship and if you feel that way, then you can give our unborn child the same chance! Let Janette fulfill her baby wish, especially since she worked so hard to complete all those cases."

"Alright, alright, I won't cancel Janette's wish just yet. I'm not making any promises, but I'll think about it. You know, this will have Tobias all worked up again and he and Jemma just made up."

(https://i.ibb.co/Sf4m3dv/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sf4m3dv)


But with my agreement to at least think about their request, Janette and Jonas only have eyes for each other.

They embrace as Jonas says, "I'll do whatever I can to make your wish come true Janette. Everyone else may think we're too old to raise another child, that we've gone completely off the deep end, but we've never let others interfere with our dreams and I don't plan on starting now."

Janette murmurs, "Age is just a number. There's nothing I want more than to have another child with you, Jonas."

(https://i.ibb.co/T2XT950/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T2XT950)


I hear a noise coming from the sauna and peek inside to find Luci soaking in a mud bath, cucumber slices on her eyes, the picture of relaxation.

But the sauna's definitely not soundproof as Luci says, "You know they're right, Watcher, don't you?"

"About which part?"

"All of it. That it's fair to allow them this chance for another child, that Bella and Cassidy have already had to deal with me being the preferred heir candidate, and that you accepted Galen's invitation to prom for me because you DO want me to change my mind. But you can get that last one out of your head because it's not going to happen. Going to prom with Galen is just that, a prom date, nothing more. I don't want to go steady or anything else."

Luci says this firmly and without moving a muscle, just sinking deeper into the mud, so I sigh and ask, "Any other words of wisdom, O Non-Committal One?"

At her new title, Luci can't help the smile that curves her lips as she says, "Just that you were right too. Bella and Cassidy will NOT be happy if you allow Aunt Janette and Jonas to go through with this truly insane plan and neither will Dad!"

"Great. I get to be right about the bad part!"

"Right is right. Take what you can get. But I do have a question for you, Watcher."

"What's that?"

"How do you plan on freeing up space in the house for this child, along with Dane and Forest?"

"I'd tell you Luci, but you'd never relax afterward, so that will have to wait until morning."

"So it does have something to do with me, then? That's all I really wanted to know, Watcher! And I'll make you a deal. I'll go along with whatever your plan is, commit to something just this once, if you'll give up on the idea of me being heir, once and for all!"

"I had a feeling you'd say something like that. Like I told Janette and Jonas, I'll think about it."

(https://i.ibb.co/V3YdXcF/Screenshot-154.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V3YdXcF)


Out on the patio I find Bella relaxing in a rocker.

"Is that Dane just leaving? Why is he in sleepwear? What have you been up to Bella!?! I didn't see any woohoo wishes!"

"Calm down, Watcher! I might be a hopeless romantic and flirty to boot, but I'm not quite that brave! Dane just took a nap in a sleeping bag, nothing happened."

I heave a sigh of relief and say, "Good, I don't need any more surprises before this day is over! But I better break the news to you before you hear it from someone else. I'm not sure where to start exactly…"

"With the fact that Uncle Jonas wasn't kidding about passing me and Cassidy over as heirs probably. He was pretty mad! Everyone kept telling me that those jump scares would backfire on us one day, but I never dreamt it would backfire quite so badly. Can I at least sleep here tonight and wait until morning before moving out?"

"Oh, it's not quite that bad…you and Cassidy aren't out of the running for heirship. But there's a chance that you could have another contender in the heirship race."

"So you've either talked Luci into staying in the heirship race or you're allowing Uncle Jonas and Aunt Janette to have that baby she wants and we have to stay here for another seven weeks! Which is it, Watcher?"

"Luci has committed to my plan, though she doesn't know what it is yet, but her condition on doing so is that I take her out of the heirship race, permanently. The baby idea is still on the table, but with a twist, a pretty insane one, but considering it's Jonas and Janette's plan, that's to be expected. Instead of going through the process of conception, pregnancy, labor, welcoming the nooboo, and the fun of toddlerhood, they want to skip straight to having either a child, a teen, or a young adult."

Bella stops rocking and says, "I may be a new young adult, but I don't think it works that way…you can't adopt a young adult anyway, and an adopted child wouldn't be eligible for heir…so what on earth are you talking about!?!

"I'm talking about a time machine child, like your Aunt Marisol, but one that would have both Jonas and Janette as parents, so he or she would be eligible for heirship."

I wait for Bella to explode but it doesn't happen.

She just resumes rocking as she asks, "So Uncle Jonas really invented a time machine? It wasn't just some crazy story he made up?"

"He did and no, it's not just some crazy story. You have a many greats Aunt Marcy back in Appaloosa Plains that was a time machine child. Well, young adult when she came out of it, actually. So there is a chance that it could work."

"If it means Cassidy and I are still in the race then I'm up for the challenge, Watcher! When is all this happening?"

"Nothing has been decided yet. I just agreed to think about it. I'm getting some family feedback first. But it's getting late, early actually, shouldn't you head off to bed?"

"There's something I need to do first."

(https://i.ibb.co/Q82V7fY/Screenshot-184.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q82V7fY)


I follow Bella into the study where she sits down at the computer and applies for a full time job at the C-Ment Shoe Factory.

I check her new career level and am totally disappointed as it has her at level 1, Decoy.

"I thought for sure your part-time teen job in the delinquent field would have at least some effect on your fulltime employment, especially since you reached level 3."

"Me too, Watcher. But I'm confident I'll move up the ladder quickly. Oh, I don't even start for three days! Now that is disappointing. Well, I guess I'll make the best of it and consider it a mini vacation."

(https://i.ibb.co/YpnT0Fn/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YpnT0Fn)


I hear an odd rumbling noise coming from the basement and find the time machine is being used again.

"If you two can hear me, 'practicing' for the real event isn't really going to accomplish much!"

"Are you talking to me Watcher?"

I follow the voice to the other side of the basement.

(https://i.ibb.co/fNcfHqH/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fNcfHqH)


And find Janette trying to discover a potion at the logic table.

Sheepishly I say, "Oh, I thought you and Jonas were in there together…"

"Not this time. He found it totally fascinating to be chased by Indians but me, not so much. I came flying out the door so fast I landed on my backside! I'll chance if it means having another child, but not for anything else."

"Well, it doesn't always work that fast. Carly and Desmond had to try multiple times, then when they came out they were alone, and Marcy was lost for quite some time. It's not a foolproof method of reproduction, that's for sure! I'm not even sure we should be taking such a chance. What if it changes other things? The last time Jonas went to the past on his own I had to fix Jemma's career!"

"No one mentioned that, Watcher."

"That's because I never told anyone, not even Jemma. She was on a day off and didn't even notice that she was no longer a master of mysticism but a coffee courier at the business office. And even with Luci willing to go along with my plan so Dane and Forest can be asked to move in, another family member will mean adding someone to the household with one of my mods."

"I'm sure no one will mind Watcher, as long as we all get to move to the next town."

"That's just it. I've never actually had extra family members before. Originally, my plan was for you and Jemma to each have one child. Then when Tobias popped another baby wish…I  just couldn't disappoint him, so I promised it for him."

"Just like you did for me!"

"I'm a sucker when it comes to baby wishes Janette. And though it sometimes brings other issues, I hate denying that wish."

"It'll work out, Watcher. You just wait and see. Jonas and I will give it a shot and if it doesn't happen by the time Bella and Cassidy graduate, then we'll know it wasn't meant to be."

"Oh, I forgot all about graduation! But since I'm letting Luci go to prom Friday night, then Bella and Cassidy shouldn't miss out on graduation either. Dane and Forest too, if they get to move in before then. But that's not a very big window Janette, I've set graduation notices to occur either Friday, Saturday, or Sunday. Are you sure?"

"Yes, Watcher. If you let it drag on longer than that, I'm afraid it could strain family relationships past the breaking point."

"Things have been pretty rocky around here lately, so a limited time might be best."

(https://i.ibb.co/VCXdZf2/Screenshot-205.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VCXdZf2)


With that decision made, I pan over to the time machine again to see Jonas dressed in medieval clothing and sporting an odd-looking haircut.

"Looks like you had an interesting time, at least."

"You could say that. I got to bring home this cool outfit anyway! But a child would have been better…"

"No need to wheedle…I've already made a deal with Janette. We'll be staying in town until Bella and Cassidy's graduation ceremonies, so after Luci attends prom and I free up space in the house, you and Janette can try for a time machine child."

(https://i.ibb.co/NZS3Pc1/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NZS3Pc1)


As morning arrives, I find Patches and Luci in the basement with Luci asking, "Okay, Watcher, fill me in on what I've already agreed to!"

"The plan is that you and Patches will spend a little time with your grandparents. A temporary change of residence."

"Really? That sounds awesome. Mom says Grandma and Grandpa's house is fabulous and they have an awesome pool!"

 "It is a pretty nice place. And you missed out on having them around when you were little, so I thought this would be the perfect opportunity for you to get to know them better. And they could meet Patches too."

"If you emphasize that I really should get to spend some time with them and meet my Aunt Chastity before we leave town, that'll sway Dad for sure! Oh, now I can't wait to go see them. When do we leave?"

"I was planning on right after Cassidy's birthday so she and Bella could invite Forest and Dane to move in, but now with prom on Friday, well, it'll have to be after that."

"But it's only Tuesday! Friday is like, forever, away! Watcher, I do want to go to prom, but this is sooo much more important!"

"But you wouldn't want to disappoint Galen would you?"

"Watcher, Galen is going to be disappointed when we leave town, prom or no prom, and I think he's hoping, like you did, that I might change my mind. It's setting him up for a bigger disappointment actually. If we have a good time a prom, he could ask me to go steady, couldn't he?"

"It's pretty typical for that to happen at prom."

"And you'd want me to agree and I wouldn't be able to, so then all of us would be miserable! I really think it's best if I pass on prom and Patches and I move to my grandparents house sooner rather than later."

"Well, Thursday is Leisure Day, and you wanted to have a pool party, so we could do it after that. But you'd not only miss prom but your sister's and cousin's graduation too, if I can't get you moved back in before then. I'm not sure how long this time machine child is going to take, though Janette's decided that if it hasn't worked by the time Bella and Cassidy graduate, then we'll continue on to the next town with the family the way it is."

"Let it take whatever time it needs to take, Watcher. It means a lot to Aunt Janette!"

"You just don't want to be here for the fallout if it actually works!"

"That's definitely a perk!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9nTfCDw/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9nTfCDw)


And Tuesday is another mood swing day for Cassidy.

"Great, just great!' she grumps, adding, "Bella's done with high school and mood swings but I still have to endure them!"

"As well as the rest of us, young lady. But since you're already in a bad mood I won't mention any of the decisions that were made while you were sleeping."

"Thanks, Watcher! High school, a mood swing, AND left out of the loop! Way to go to make my day even worse!"

"Well, I can't really tell you Luci's part because I haven't mentioned it to her parents yet. But if things go the way your parents are planning, you could have a sibling soon. Happy now?"

"You're letting Mom and Dad have another baby? You were supposed to talk her out of that ridiculous idea, Watcher, not support it!"

"I tried. Sort of. But they posed some good arguments and have come up with a plan that's quite creative. Your sibling might not even be all that much younger than you!"

"But he or she could be just as evil! Here's hoping, Watcher! Then all your non-evil heir plans will go out the window!"

"Well, it's already happened once with Luci, since she wants nothing to do with heirship, so I'm getting used to it. Just like your mood swings!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6yKnt1L/Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6yKnt1L)


After the teens head off to school, Bella wanders downstairs and her outfit makes me realize that she hasn't had her make-over.

"Ready to pick a new hairstyle and some new clothes or do you want to wait?"

"Since you asked so nicely, Watcher, I think now is a good time."

(https://i.ibb.co/rw8qt9V/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rw8qt9V)


Introducing our first heir candidate in her new hairstyle and outerwear:

Bella Frio--young adult human
Parents: Jemma and Tobias (Bellucci) Frio
Sibling: Luci Frio
LTW: Empress of Evil (since it's so close to her birthday, I'll indulge her)
Career: Criminal
Traits: Grumpy, Evil, Light Sleeper, Hopeless Romantic, and Flirty
Fav's: Soul music, French Toast, Aqua
Skills: Athletic- 5, Logic- 4, Cooking- 4, Charisma- 5 , Guitar- 3 , Bass- 3, Drums- 3 , Piano- 4 , Writing- 3 , Painting- 2, Fishing- 1

(https://i.ibb.co/P1SX219/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P1SX219)


We choose the rest of her wardrobe and inadvertently pop back into live mode with Bella standing in front of her father in her new, much more grown-up, lingerie!

Bella's mouth quirks as she tries not to smile, "Sorry, Dad, you weren't here when the Watcher asked me to choose my new wardrobe. I'm sure it's a shock seeing me looking so adult, but I know Dane's going to love it!"

Tobias says, "I'm sure he will. Since I'm family-oriented, I guess it'll come as no surprise that my first wish after you became a young adult was to see you get married! With you being a flirty, hopeless romantic, and wearing stuff like that, the sooner the better!"

That's one conversation I'm not touching with a ten-foot pole!

(https://i.ibb.co/YL7qQQH/Screenshot-236.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YL7qQQH)


I pop down to the basement to find Jonas back at his sculpting.

He needs one more wood sculpture to bring his total to five, then 4 more metal ones, and 2 more topiaries to have 5 in each of those categories.

So still some work to be done, but once those are finished, he'll have completed both the Prolific Sculptor and Master Sculptor challenges.

(https://i.ibb.co/nzcT9rd/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nzcT9rd)


Back upstairs, Janette has finally hacked into Isaac's files and is busy tracking down the culprit that stole his song.

"Any luck?"

"Funny, Watcher. Like I suspected, the culprit was a complete amateur! He didn't even try to hide his tracks…I've traced it right back to the perpetrator's IP address!  Now to check the data base….and there's a match! Well, well, well, what do you know, Seth Monroe is up to his old tricks. First it was stealing high-dollar electronics and now it's using technology to steal files! But stealing is stealing and I won't let him off the hook this time. Fool me once, shame on you, fool me twice, shame on me! This little virus will put a damper on Mr. Monroe's latest activity and I'll be sending my full report for both cases to the department. Time to go update my client."

(https://i.ibb.co/VxmNtcx/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VxmNtcx)


But when I follow her, Janette heads straight for the elixir shop.

"Hey Sharon, you been keeping out of trouble?"

Sharon asks warily, "Are you asking me that from a professional standpoint?"

Janette smiles and says, "Nope. Just as a friend. I'm on my last official case and you're not involved in any way!"

"In that case, I can honestly say, I am. So what can I do for you Janette? There's a rumor going around that your family may be adding another member soon! Are you looking for a procreation elixir? I just received a shipment and have one on hand! For you, I could make a great deal!"

Janette says, "News sure travels fast in this town! I can't complain, it was a big help in solving a lot of my cases! But I was actually hoping you had a bottle of Wish Enhancing Serum since I'm on my way to wrap up my last case!"

Sharon checks her inventory list and says, "Aww, none of that in today's shipment. If one comes in Janette, I'll put it to the side. It won't help you out today, but it could help a family member in the future."

"Thanks, Sharon. I appreciate that."

(https://i.ibb.co/YbjmHk0/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YbjmHk0)


With the elixir shop a bust, Janette tracks down her client, Isaac Luck.

"I don't know how you did it so fast, Detective, but I found my song back in my files this morning and I've already made copies and sent one off to my agent. He's already gotten some response from some really big names in the business! My career is back on track, thanks to you!"

"It was my pleasure, Mr. Luck! I only did my duty and made sure the culprit's misdeeds were accurately reported to the police. As important as this case was to you, it was even more important to me!"

As she tears off her notes, crushes them into a ball, she says triumphantly, "Case #35, closed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/f2K2PFM/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f2K2PFM)


"More importantly, my lifetime wish is complete!"

"Congratulations, Detective, that's quite the accomplishment, especially for a sim who's part of a legacy family on a journey such as your own."

"Thanks for the accolades, Isaac, but now that I've solved your case, we don't have to stand on formalities, please call me Janette."

Isaac fans himself a bit and says huskily, "It would be my pleasure…Janette."

(https://i.ibb.co/CmTj02p/Screenshot-244.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CmTj02p)


Janette smiles and I'm tempted to whisk her away, before she does something crazy that she'll regret, but she just says, "In another time, in other circumstances, Isaac, I'd be happy to follow up on that…suggestion. But with both our current lives and responsibilities, I think we should stick to friendship."

Isaac's own smile is one that harbors a tinge of regret, but he says, "Perceptive as usual, Detective. I'm grateful that you reminded me of what's at stake! I'd better be heading home, give Kerry some help with our brood of kids!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WVVtDbp/Screenshot-258.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WVVtDbp)


As Isaac runs off home, I say, "Janette, I just realized you weren't dressed in your career outfit when you completed your lifetime wish. I was so excited about it being your last case, I forgot all about that!"

Janette obediently twirls into her career outfit and gives me her best professional stare as she says, "It's never too late for a photo op, Watcher. And frankly, this might be the last time I ever put this outfit on!"

As I snap the photo, I declare, "Janette Frio, Level 10, Private Eye Extraordinaire, with 35 cases solved!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Rz4PnBJ/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rz4PnBJ)


Her mood off the charts with the completion of her lifetime wish, Janette goes home and celebrates by  getting in some martial arts practice with the board breaker.

(https://i.ibb.co/xzt4X9G/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzt4X9G)


Then she heads back to the chemistry station to continue discovering those 10 potions she popped a wish for after maxing logic.

Jonas has completed his final wood sculpture and, though he should be working on metal ones or topiaries, he's taken advantage of the presence of their maid, Desmond Goodman, and asked him to pose for an ice sculpture.

The poses make me smile and, since Jonas is so far behind on his ice sculptures for that challenge, I'm not going to waste all the hard work he's put into it, and I let him continue.

(https://i.ibb.co/7t8nQh8/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7t8nQh8)


Janette's completed her lifetime wish, so now all four family members, the co-heir twins and their spouses, have completed their lifetime wishes!

Finally.

That's definitely a relief, as with all the set backs and delays, I wasn't sure it was even possible at one point.

I've discussed the current heirship issue with several family members, letting them know that I've given Janette and Jonas the chance to try for a baby in the time machine.

And that this new family member will be eligible for heirship, if he or she so desires.

Luci's agreed to spend some time with her grandparents, with Patches tagging along, to free up space for said time machine child, teen, or young adult, if Janette and Jonas are successful.

On the condition that I remove her as an heirship candidate permanently, which I have agreed to.

The move is scheduled for after Luci's teen pool party on Leisure Day, which is Thursday, a day before I'd originally planned, since Luci's given up on attending prom with Galen Friday evening.

Mostly because it was my idea and she feels freeing up space is more crucial and attending with him will only encourage him, and me, to further their relationship.

Moving Luci and Patches has also allowed a space for either Dane or Forest to move in, but one of them will have to be moved in using a mod, as my house is definitely going to be overstuffed!

I'm a little leery of that, since I've never done that in the main household, so fingers crossed it works!

But before any of that happens, we've got another birthday to celebrate.

Follow along to discover Cassidy's young adult trait in Chapter 314: Cassidy's Birthday
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 314: Cassidy's Birthday
Post by: deedee_828 on August 06, 2021, 01:28:37 PM

Janette managed to blow herself up discovering a potion and then added insult to injury as she ended up on the receiving end of a teen prank.

With turquoise hair no less!

But, luckily, it's not permanent and another shower washes it all out.

(https://i.ibb.co/vxsKQ9r/Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vxsKQ9r)


Jonas finished his 7th ice sculpture and sold it for $1622 simoleans.

He immediately started working with metal, choosing to keep making iron horse sculptures for all four of the ones he needs to bring his total to five.

He's also got an op which requires him to bring a masterpiece sculpture to City Hall.

"Jonas, you've made several brilliant sculptures, but you've never managed a masterpiece before…is it possible that Forest…"

"I was thinking the same thing Watcher! That it's a subtle way of dissing art, requesting a piece of such high quality, one he knows I haven't managed yet! If that's his true purpose…there may be hope for the boy yet! Both in politics and with Cassidy!"

"So…you're okay with his request?"

"It's the first sign of any backbone I've seen! And quite the challenge. Of course I'm okay with it! Why wouldn't I be?"

"Why indeed."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZXvVz19/Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZXvVz19)


School's out and with the afternoon off from work, Patches gets a call from Nathaniel Biddle, a cute blonde boy she met in class today, asking her to meet him at the Festival Park.

Unfortunately, as Patches works on homework while waiting for him, he calls and tells her he got called in to work and won't be able to make it.

I'm disappointed but Patches takes in it stride saying, "It's not a big deal, Watcher, I just met him so it's not like I have a crush on him or my heart's involved. I'll just finish up my homework and enjoy the beautiful day."

(https://i.ibb.co/D4GyBrW/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D4GyBrW)


Jemma's also in town, chatting with Mitch Lee.

"I'm so glad you and Sonoko are happy about Dane choosing to leave with us, Mitch! Not all parents are as willing to give up a child."

"Actually Jemma, Sonoko and I are thrilled that Dane has this opportunity! Proud that he's going to be part of such an influential family on such an ambitious journey. A family that's willing to accept him as he is."

"With both my daughter Bella, and my niece Cassidy, being just like Dane, it's no wonder they gravitated towards each other as children. But I'm of the opinion that it was fated to be as our Watcher has indicated that our family may need all the evil strength we can muster to continue our journey!"

"So Dane's being evil is a good thing!?! I never even dreamed such a thing would be possible, his evilness being the factor that gave him this opportunity. Thanks for sharing that information with me, Jemma. It will certainly ease both his mother's, and my own, conscience for the boy having that trait! Fated to be…rather than showing a lack on our part. The sim world sure works in mysterious ways!"

"Believe me, Mitch, in my business, that's a given!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4P4fKxQ/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4P4fKxQ)


I get back to the house to find Bella practicing hoops again.

"I've only got three days to build up my athletic skill to level 9, Watcher, and not being athletically inclined, it's going to take a lot of effort. Playing basketball builds it up pretty fast though, I've already gained another skill point, bringing my total up to 6!"

"Why does a decoy need level 9 athletic skill? That makes no sense at all!"

"No, it wouldn't, if I was actually a decoy! My application wasn't actually fully processed last night, but after a proper review, they did give me credit for my teen part-time employment. And promoted me to level 6, so I'm already a Con Artist!"

"Level 6!?! I never dreamed a part-time job could prove to be so beneficial, going to Uni only gives a chance to start at level 4, and that's only if you complete a degree with an 'A'!"

"Lucrative too, I'll be making $63 an hour, a hefty jump from the measly $17 per hour decoys make!"

"That is amazing news Bella. But try not to make Cassidy feel bad as, being shy, she didn't pursue part-time employment as a teen, so she will be starting at the bottom of the career. Unless she chooses a different one…"

"Don't even think it, Watcher! Cassidy and I are Team Evil and it'll be much easier to control our underlings with the two of us working together, whichever one of us is heir."

"If my research is anything to go by, it will certainly help! But there's always a chance that the time machine child will become heir, Bella."

Her voice dripping with hope, Bella says, "Or a chance he or she will end up with commitment issues, like Luci. Or my ultimate dream could still come true, both the time machine child AND Luci could roll the evil the trait and join Team Evil!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2j1Svyt/Screenshot-262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2j1Svyt)


After a shower, Bella changes into her everyday outfit, which I realize is dark blue and not aqua.

But it looks amazing with her coloring as she animatedly chats with Patches.

"Since you did your homework at the park, Patches, want to join me, Cassidy, and Luci for a party at the Wood's house?"

"I'd love to Bella! I've experienced so many things for the first time. Eating food, sleeping in a bed, using the bathroom, a family birthday party. And now my first official party in town! It's all so exciting, I just love it, the more daring the better!"

"Well, feel free to join the criminal career, Patches. We're always looking for sims that like dangerous thrills and those come with the job!"

"But I'm not even a klepto or evil…"

"Don't let a little thing like that stop you! There's always a chance to roll the trait at your young adult birthday!"

"She wouldn't even have to roll a random trait, Bella. That rule is only for potential heir candidates, ones with Frio blood."

Bella frowns, "That doesn't seem fair at all, Watcher! I'd move up in my career so much faster if I was a genius, like dad and Dane. Or even athletic."

"But if we didn't roll random traits, what do you think the chances are that I would have chosen grumpy and evil when you were born!?!"

"Point taken, Watcher."

Then dismissing me with a nod she shouts, "Let's go girls, it's time to party!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LNVk7N9/Screenshot-306.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LNVk7N9)


The girls arrive at the Wood's home and Forest comes outside in a swimsuit to welcome them.

But it's one of the strange pool parties where there's no pool.

Luci and Patches don't seem to mind as they giggle and chatter away like only teenage girls can, so it's no surprise when Patches pops a wish to be BFF with Luci.

(https://i.ibb.co/cD9XN2d/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cD9XN2d)


After they both change into swimwear, Patches chats with Luci about her new job at the spa.

After a few more friendly socials, the option pops up and Patches says, "I can't imagine my life without you in it Luci. In fact, I wouldn't have a real life at all if it wasn't for your friendship. Will you be my best friend forever!?!"

Luci smiles and squirms with excitement as she agrees, saying, "Of course, Patches! It'd be an honor to have you as my one and only BFF!"

Imagine that? Another commitment from the non-committal one!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kJw8CpB/Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kJw8CpB)


But it's Cassidy who makes me laugh when she goes all evil, though I'm not sure what's caused this reaction.

Cassidy looks so sweet and, not being grumpy like Bella, I forget sometimes that she's evil, just like her cousin.

Though with all the jump scares she's performed, you'd think I'd remember that by now.

(https://i.ibb.co/w60RM2f/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w60RM2f)


While the girls were chatting and being evil, I took the opportunity to place a small pool in the Woods' back yard.

The girls quickly took advantage of my generosity and went for a swim!

Unfortunately, none of the family, or other party guests, joined them.

Silly sims!

(https://i.ibb.co/bdMpvh5/Screenshot-328.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bdMpvh5)


Back home, I find that Tobias has painted another masterpiece, bringing his count up to two for his current wish.

This is a familiar scene as quite a few of the artists in the family have painted it before.

In fact, it's the same one that I place above Rae and Sam's urns as Sam was the first one to paint it.

But my next task is a bit more difficult, confessing to Jemma what I'm planning for her daughter!

(https://i.ibb.co/41QTJKy/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/41QTJKy)


I find Jemma in the sauna sitting on the bench enjoying the steam, while Luci relaxes in a mud bath, something she does every chance she gets.

I know this isn't going to be easy, or pleasant, so I quickly say, "I know I should have discussed it with you and Tobias first, Jemma, before mentioning it to Luci, that I'd like her and Patches to spend some time with her grandparents, get to know them before we leave town, but I decided to run it by her first, to see how she felt about. Especially since it's the only way I can think of to open up space in the house for…"

Jemma doesn't raise her voice but her words contain censure all the same, "Yes, you should have talked it over with me and Tobias first, Watcher. That's a given. And we're aware that you've agreed to allow Janette and Jonas to have another child. It's all they can talk about! Too bad you hadn't thought of letting me and Tobias use the time machine weeks ago. It would have saved me from a lot of maternity leave and the nooboo and toddler years. Maybe even skipped childhood too."

Luci adds, "I'm actually surprised you're even willing to consider it Mom, the way you feel about kids!"

Jemma frowns and says pointedly, "It's not like I was consulted or anything, so what choice do I have?  But I really hope, if they're successful, that he or she is at least a teen. At that point I can actually tolerate being around them! Your father, on the other hand, loves kids, so he's okay with another child in the house, though not the circumstances surrounding it, and NOT happy about you moving out at all, even temporarily."

I ask, "But he's going to allow it? For the sake of the family?"

"He can't very well object to Luci getting to visit her grandparents, but he's still on edge with everything so up in the air. All the choices you've made without discussing them fully with all of us, so if I were you Watcher, I'd avoid him for awhile!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0cdPw7h/Screenshot-343.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0cdPw7h)


I hear music and follow it to find Bella playing piano while Janette's discovered another potion.

"It's nice to hear music in the house again, but why the sudden interest on your part?"

Bella continues playing, her face going unusually soft, as she says, "Dane loves music, and I love him, and doing things that make him happy makes me happy."

"It's better than doing grumpy and evil things, so whatever floats your boat!"

"Not a very romantic sentiment, Watcher. Haven't you ever been in love…"

"Of course. I love cheesy, corny, romance novels and movies, with all their meet cutes. It brings a tear to my eye and a smile to my lips when they finally get their happily every after. It's just surprising to hear YOU being so sappy…"

"Go bother someone else Watcher!"

With a laugh, I say, "Now that's the Bella I know and love!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Gd8dxWq/Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gd8dxWq)


But I do as she asks, and check out Jonas' latest sculpture.

It's another metal one, A Steely Stallion, in the hopes that if we make the same ones enough, one of them will be a masterpiece.

But just as Jonas pulls out his torch, he pauses and gives a side-long glance across the room.

"What's that look for Jonas!?!"

"Pan back and check it out Watcher. Ms. Lovey-Dovey is back to her old tricks!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SwjmmNT/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SwjmmNT)


Sure enough, Bella has taken advantage of her mother's relaxed state to sneak up behind her and scare the delights out of her!

"RRRaaaaawwwwHHHHHH!!!!"

Jemma sucks in a startled breath and says, "Really Bella? Haven't you learned your lesson yet? Jonas has jumped on the 'let's have another child' bandwagon as a direct result of you doing that!"

Bella laughs at her mother's distress, but counters by saying grumpily, "And the decisions already been made to allow that, so why spoil my fun when it won't make a bit of difference, now?"

Before this turns into a full-blown argument, I force a cheerful note into my voice and say, "Birthday time! Everybody upstairs so we can help Cassidy celebrate!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WVd7n2X/Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WVd7n2X)


The family gathers around, cheering and tooting party horns as Cassidy stands before her cake, happy to be with family and friends, not a stranger in sight.

Jemma's so excited that she emits a glowy soft purple aura, a feature of her attaining the title of Master of Mysticism.

(https://i.ibb.co/XFfYj4F/Screenshot-368.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XFfYj4F)


Cassidy bends over her candles to make her wish and blow them out as I pan to the left to see the rest of the family's and Forest's reactions on this momentous occasion.

Forest seems leery, while Janette pulls out a party horn but looks anxiously at her daughter, while Luci cheers loudly.

Patches doesn't react at all, as she's trying to find an open spot amongst the others.

(https://i.ibb.co/hyrZytC/Screenshot-373.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hyrZytC)


And when the sparkles disappear, Cassidy proudly stands before us, hands on her hips, saying, "Frugal, I'm frugal! That's good, isn't it Watcher!?!"

"It is. Way better than what I expected, actually. You could have gotten diva, mean-spirited, unstable…"

Luci adds, "Or even commitment issues, like me!"

Cassidy says in relief, "But I didn't! No offense, Luci."

"None taken, cuz! It wouldn't have been much of a race if you had! It would have just gone to Bella by default. But now you're both still in the race, unless we get that other family member that Aunt Janette wants and they become heir. That could push both of you out of it!"

Janette stops blowing her party horn and seems a bit startled by Luci's comment.

But Forest seems thrilled at Cassidy's transformation to young adult, even though she's wearing odd clothes and has a much older looking hairstyle.

I can't really blame him, the age difference really put a damper on their relationship.

(https://i.ibb.co/qsnnCQ1/Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qsnnCQ1)


And my guess is accurate, because as soon as Forest and Cassidy finish their cake, the two of them start flirting with each other!

"I haven't won the heirship race yet Forest, but at least I'm still in the running and with you by my side, heir or spare, I feel like the sky's the limit!"

"As long as we can be together, sweetling, that's all that matters to me."

At Cassidy's words, Janette and Jonas share a look, one I'm not sure how to take.

(https://i.ibb.co/K6C2RjP/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K6C2RjP)


But with Cassidy being shy, even among her family when it comes to being romantic with her partner, she tugs Forest into the family room, so they can get to know each other as young adults.

I decide to give them a little private time, and check on other family, but manage to catch Bella and Dane embracing.

I'm not sure what the draw is, but these two love making out in the kitchen, of all places, and don't care if they have an audience or not as they block Jemma's way to the dishwasher.

"You could take Dane outside Bella, or upstairs, or even to the basement, someplace a little more private, or at least convenient."

But Jemma's words fall on deaf ears as Bella and Dane are totally caught up in whispering sweet nothings to each other!

(https://i.ibb.co/DGk55YT/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DGk55YT)


I make my way to the family room to find Cassidy and Forest embracing as well, and Forest has the sappiest look on his face, as he looks into Cassidy's eyes, that I can't help but smile.

"I hate to interrupt, but wouldn't you like your make-over so Forest can see your new young adult look?"

Cassidy sighs and says, "Okay, Watcher. But make it quick! I want to spend more time with Forest before he has to leave!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CsY8J4t/Screenshot-414.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CsY8J4t)


I find the cutest hairstyle, one that's a bit longer than her last choice, and can't help but say, "I love your new look! You look absolutely amazing!"

Cassidy's mouth actually curves into a smile and her eyes glow as she says, "I would never have believed it was possible Watcher, but I think I even look as pretty as Bella, in my own way!

"You both certainly have unique genetics. You inheriting your father's Hidden Spring greenie skin tone and both your parents' and grandmother's dark hair. And Bella carrying the Midnight Hollow white/black slider skin tones from both her mother and your grandmother and having your grandfather's lighter brown hair."

"So that gives us both genetic points." But then she adds, "Of course with Mom and Aunt Jemma being on the MH white/black slider, we've already had heirs with it, so I think I have a bit of an edge that way!"

"I agree and that's no secret, even from Bella. I've been telling her that since she was a child and she told me she was the one best suited for heir."

But Cassidy doesn't stay hopeful for long as she says, "But that was before I added shy to my traits, Watcher. Frugal isn't bad, but not truly helpful like ambitious or workaholic would have been."

"True. But as much as Bella was happy to have you be evil like her, you sure gave her a surprise when you stood up to her from that point forward!"

Cassidy perks up and says, "I did, didn’t I!?! But we need to wrap this up, Watcher, it's eating into my Forest time!"

So without further ado, we have our second heirship candidate, introducing,

Cassidy Frio--young adult human
Parents: Janette and Jonas (Woodard) Frio
Siblings: none, but possibly soon
LTW: Empress of Evil (was there any doubt?)
Career: Criminal (as soon as she applies)
Traits: Hates the Outdoors, Clumsy, Evil, Shy, and Frugal
Fav's: Latin music, Shawarma, Irish Green
Skills: Athletic- 3, Charisma- 5, Cooking- 3, Guitar- 3, Logic- 4, Painting- 2, Writing- 1, Piano- 3, Bass-3, Drums- 3

(https://i.ibb.co/GMxdk5Q/Screenshot-416.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GMxdk5Q)


As soon as Cassidy is out of stylist, she's back in Forest's fall arms and kissing him desperately!

She's definitely not shy with Forest.

But I'm sure she'd prefer not to have any audience, so I say, "Meet me in the study when you're done saying goodbye."

The two of them pretty much ignore me, but when they come up for heir, Cassidy mumbles, "In a bit, Watcher. Making up for lost time here!"

(https://i.ibb.co/27D84cy/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/27D84cy)


Later, quite a bit later, in fact, after more kissing, hugging, and Cassidy offering Forest a massage, which he accepted enthusiastically, (yes, I peeked), Cassidy joins me in the study.

She sits down at the computer and says, "Well, here goes nothing, Watcher. I know I'll be starting at level 1, and Bella really has the jump on me there, already being at level 6 with her teen part-time work in the field."

"Yeah, I'm sorry about that. I don't usually let my teens in the heir household have part-time jobs as it really cuts into school work and socializing. Even with you being shy, if I had realized the huge benefit…"

Cassidy interrupts with, "Too late for regrets now, Watcher. And if I'd had to leave prom early like Bella did, Forest may never have asked me to go steady! And that could have meant spending time with a different guy, a stranger!"

"I'm glad you're looking on the bright side, at least. Happy Birthday, Cassidy, and sweet dreams, um, well, evil ones in your case!"

"Thanks, Watcher. Though with Forest filling my thoughts, I think they'll be sweet and romantic tonight!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LrTtBPQ/Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LrTtBPQ)


And sudden noise from the basement has me heading down there to see what's going on.

I find Jonas standing there almost in shock as he says, "I did it, Watcher, I finally did it! This Anna the Panda is #35, the last sculpture I needed to complete the Prolific Sculptor Challenge, so now I can sculpt for free! And it's also the last sculpture I needed to complete the Master Sculpture challenge, making all my sculptures even more valuable!"

I check Jonas' sculpting journal and he has indeed mastered both those challenges, having made 35 sculptures in all, five in wood, metal, and topiaries, six in clay, and seven in both stone and ice!

"Congratulations, Jonas! Now the only challenge you have left is Ice Personality!"

"Yes, but that requires 25 ice sculptures and I've only got 7 completed. And even with 35 sculptures, the highest quality I've managed is brilliant, not one masterpiece! So I've still got quite a bit of work ahead of me!"

"I feel confident you can do Jonas!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QNzVK7Q/Screenshot-440.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QNzVK7Q)


Jonas has completed two more sculpting challenges so there's only one more before he supermaxes the skill!

Though one of masterpiece quality still eludes him.

Our two oldest heir candidates have both become beautiful young adults.

But there's still a chance that Jonas and Janette could be successful and have a time machine child enter the race and provide a bit more competition.

Before that happens, we've got Luci's Leisure Day pool party to enjoy with all the teens in SS invited!

Will anyone swim in the pool?

That's a good question.

Join me and find out in Chapter 315: Teen Pool Party
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 315: Teen Pool Party
Post by: deedee_828 on August 08, 2021, 02:00:28 PM

Luci enjoys the already warm rays of the morning sun on Thursday morning as she strums a guitar on the lawn near the pool.

"Why are you outside so early, your party doesn't start until 1:00?"

"I didn't want to waste a minute of this day, it's my last one here for, well, for who knows how long. Besides if I get in some practice on this guitar, I could entertain my friends during the party."

"That sounds like you're having second thoughts about leaving today."

"Having second thoughts, and probably third and fourth ones too, but that's going to be my life Watcher. Any time I make a commitment to something, I'll be questioning if it's the right choice!"

"Even friends?"

"Friends are okay, in fact, I wouldn't mind choosing Super Popular for my lifetime wish."

"Is that what you really want?"

Luci laughs and says, "Watcher, you've been seeing me pop wish after lifetime wish! Magician, International Super Spy, Renaissance Sim, and now Super Popular…give me a minute or two to think about it and I'll change my mind!"

"Right. No commitments. But you'll have to pick one at your young adult birthday, no getting around it, so I'll keep that in mind and try and choose one that fits you best."

(https://i.ibb.co/gFkXDjB/Screenshot-443.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gFkXDjB)


I've been following Jemma's advice and keeping out of Tobias' way but I finally get up enough nerve to face him.

"Here to apologize, Watcher? No need. I've finally realized that as just an heir spouse, a co-heir spouse at that, that what I want really doesn't matter!"

"Tobias, that's not true! And it's unfair as well! I try to consider all my family member's wishes. Haven't I let you read to your heart's content, or just lounge around watching tv? All those paintings you've done, along with all the books you've written, that was so you could complete your lifetime wish. The first one of the group to do so, which is quite an accomplishment in itself. But you kept popping wishes to do both of those things. Write more and more books, paint better quality paintings. Even now you have a wish to complete 3 masterpieces."

Tobias relents, but just a little, "Okay, so you've kept me focused and on track, helped me balance both writing and painting and given me time to just relax, watching tv or reading a book, once the majority of our child-rearing was complete."

But then his face goes stony and he continues, "But those aren't major decisions in the scheme of things! Without consulting any of us, you let Luci give Patches that potion and let her become real, filling up the house. Then you promise Janette that baby wish, which wouldn't have been ridiculous had it not been so close to leaving town, and compound that by agreeing to Jonas' mad idea of using the time machine to acquire the child. Then you ask Luci to visit her grandparents without asking me and Jemma first, just so you can fix the mess you've made! Can you deny any of that!?! Can you, Watcher!?!"

"No, it's all true. But this 'mess' I've made was all in an effort to keep ALL of you together. In fact, if I hadn't allowed you to have another child we wouldn't be having this discussion."

"So now you're saying all of this is MY fault!?!"

I calm down and almost whisper so Tobias has to strain his ears, "No. Don't you see? There is no fault, Tobias. My original plan was to allow only one child for each co-heir couple, which left space in the house for both of them, heir or spare, to have a partner move to the next town with them, if they so chose. But when you became family-oriented at young adult, with Jemma disliking children, that complicated things. She had to have at least one child and you were destined to want more children. So Jemma and I allowed you that second child Tobias, because we knew how much it meant to you. That choice, and so many of the ones after it, was made out of love. Your love for children, Jemma's love for you, Luci's love for Patches…"

Tobias blows out a breath, "Janette's love making her want another child, Jonas' love for her making him want to do anything he can to make her wish come true. No matter how insane it is…a time machine child…"

"Yes. But even though that's a crazy idea, they're making that choice to minimize the additional time here in SS. Not wanting to add the strain of another seven weeks here. And there's no guarantee it will work. Not within the time limit Janette as agreed to, which is by the time Bella and Cassidy graduate, Sunday, at the latest."

"You gave her a time limit!?! That's not very romantic!"

"I didn't put a time limit on it, Tobias, Janette decided that on her own, knowing just how much upheaval this idea was causing."

"With me, the family-oriented one, being the worst offender! You'd think that, as a genius, I would have figured all of this out instead of lashing out, feeling sorry for myself, blaming you, and everyone else, for what's essentially my own doing. I know, I know, it's no one's fault, and I wouldn't give up Luci for anything, but if I'd stopped pointing fingers for just a minute, maybe I could have helped, been part of the solution instead of just adding to the problem. But I'm on board now Watcher. Maybe if we all work together we can come through all of this, a little stronger, a little wiser, and a  little closer as a family!"

"Fingers crossed, Tobias. Fingers crossed."

(https://i.ibb.co/FKnq1jC/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FKnq1jC)


In his desire to be more of a team player, Tobias helps Jonas out posing for an ice sculpture.

I would have thought he'd have at least changed out of his sleepwear, but since it's in ice and will be sold soon after it's completed, it really doesn't matter.

Janette's still busy at the chemistry table discovering potions.

(https://i.ibb.co/x6zV2qN/Screenshot-5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x6zV2qN)


Outside, Luci's chatting with Bella, "I know it's a teen pool party for my friends Bella, but I had the Watcher invite Dane and Forest too, so you and Cassidy would have someone to hang out with."

(https://i.ibb.co/qJc2Dnp/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qJc2Dnp)


I thought this was a nice gesture on Luci's part, but Bella wasn't of the same mind as she went off on her sister!

"It would have been nice if you'd asked me first, Luci! I was planning on inviting Dane to the movies, or the Festival, anywhere but to your stupid teen party! Why would we want to hang around with a bunch of hormonal teens!?!"

Luci jumps at the rage in her sister's tone, raising her hands saying, "Whoa, whoa! I was just trying to be nice. Ms. Grumpy-pants! It was only three days ago that you were a hormonal teen yourself, so get off your high horse!"

I check Bella's moodlets and, sure enough, she's woken up on the wrong side of the bed and will be grumpy for the whole day! Wonderful!

Before this situation gets anymore out of hand, I say, "Calm down, Bella, and stop letting your grumpiness control you! Someone with no self-control certainly won't be on the heirship list!"

With that threat resounding through the air, Bella stalks away and into the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/cY4N0RW/Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cY4N0RW)


With Bella in such a foul mood, Luci invites all her teen family and friends inside, while Cassidy greets Dane.

Cassidy shakes Dane's hand, saying, "Hey, Dane. Glad at least you could make it today. Forest had to work on some project at City Hall, even though he's supposed to be off for Leisure Day! But I'm hoping he'll be free to come over later. Make yourself at home and grab something to eat. Looks like a lot of Luci's friends brought a dish to share."

"Thanks, Cassidy. I won't keep you. I know you don't like being outside. Where's Bella?"

Cassidy shrugs, "She was outside earlier, but I heard raised voices, so I'm sure she got into it with someone. I'm sure she'll find you when she can be civil."

"Gotcha. I'll just hang out with the crowd then."

(https://i.ibb.co/tDHhV3V/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tDHhV3V)


I check the basement to find that Jonas has completed his ice sculpture of Tobias and it turned out rather well.

I really wish Jonas had 25 of them sculpted so we could keep it, but this is only #8, so I'll have to sell it before it melts.

Besides, even though Tobias has relented and promised to be more cooperative with all of my plans, he looks rather stern and uncompromising in the pose he used for his sculpture.

(https://i.ibb.co/SKkPww2/Screenshot-25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SKkPww2)


In the backyard, quite a few teens have already started digging into the food.

Jace Riverhawk, dressed in a suit, is sitting with Kyle Abbot and Patches at one table, while Markus shares the picnic table with several other teens.

But seeing Kyle and Patches in swimwear, I guess that means some of the teens have been using the pool.

(https://i.ibb.co/YDRCnx1/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YDRCnx1)


But as I start to pan across to the pool, I spot a boy giving Luci flowers!

And to my surprise, Luci seems to like the idea of romance with this boy!

(https://i.ibb.co/tzDk36K/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tzDk36K)


But that idea is quickly dispelled when Luci turns the boys' romantic gesture down flat!

Not concerned in the least as the poor boy slumps at her rejection, as her attention wanders towards the pool.

(https://i.ibb.co/s2VbpWR/Screenshot-42.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s2VbpWR)


Moments later, Luci and her rejected beau join half a dozen teens swimming in the pool.

While Jemma relaxes in a lounge chair on the other side of the pool bar.

(https://i.ibb.co/7J9H5kv/Screenshot-75.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7J9H5kv)


The afternoon is whiled away with teens swimming, eating, and chatting, so I go inside, to find Cassidy being productive, doing laundry, though she is wearing her swimsuit.

With the smile on her face, my guess is she's actually been in the sauna rather than outside in the pool.

(https://i.ibb.co/fqRygPV/Screenshot-37.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fqRygPV)


But with chores completed, Cassidy takes advantage of a teen guest by scaring the daylights out of him!

Since jump scares are an inherit part of Cassidy's and Bella's personalities, I don't bother censuring her and check on other family members.

(https://i.ibb.co/BqSZP13/Screenshot-65.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BqSZP13)


Downstairs, I find Janette and Jonas indulging in a romantic kiss.

"I hate to interrupt, but with you two being so lovey dovey, I'm guessing you're eager to give that time machine child a try?"

(https://i.ibb.co/Y8z2bZH/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y8z2bZH)


Janette pulls away from Jonas and says, "Do you want to tell her or should I?"

Jonas looks searchingly into Janette's face and says, "Are you sure this is what you want?"

"Tell me what? What is it Janette wants now? Isn't trying for a time machine child enough upheaval for this family!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/V92RCfJ/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V92RCfJ)


Jonas looks at me, his face expressing a sadness I'm not sure how to take.

Until he says, "That's the problem in a nutshell, Watcher. Janette's decided, and I have to agree, that even shortening the time frame by having a time machine child, it's just not fair to Bella or Cassidy to introduce another potential heir candidate! Not this late in the journey!"

With a sigh tinged with regret, he adds, "So we've decided not to even attempt it, leaving heirship between Bella and Cassidy."

I stare at the two of them in shock and finally manage to say, "Seriously!?! After everyone finally gets their mind wrapped around you two adding to the family with a time machine child, you decide against it, just like that!?!"

His eyes going even sadder, Jonas says, "It wasn't a quick decision, Watcher. In fact, we're both a little disappointed about it, we might have even gotten a son…"

Trying to dismiss the thought, he adds, "But if what you've discovered is true, it's their evilness that will be necessary for the next town, so having a non-evil heir, if we could even manage to get one, really isn't in the best interests of the family."

Janette says, "We're just going to have to live with those jump scares, just like we live with Jonas and I wearing odd clothes and Jemma not liking children. In the grand scheme of things, jump scares aren't even all that bad."

"Well, since your arguments are actually ones that we've all been thinking about, and even Luci's having doubts about moving out today, though she doubts every commit, so that's not really a surprise, I'm thinking you're right. It's probably for the best to leave the family the way it is, and heirship between Bella and Cassidy. At least they're a known quantity."

Janette quips, "Our thoughts exactly, Watcher, better the evil you know than one you don't!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qdNvqhH/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qdNvqhH)


Then Jonas jumps into Janette's arms, saying, "I promise to make it up to you sweetie! Instead of focusing all our energies on raising another child, I'll lavish you with love! Until grandchildren arrive and we focus on them!"

Janette squeals and says, "Oh, grandchildren will be much more fun! We can spoil them rotten and then let their parents deal with them!"

"In the meantime, we can focus on our hobbies. Don't you still have potions to discover? I'm way behind on my ice sculptures! Come check out my latest one, Watcher!"

I just shake my head and wonder why I even bothered listening to an idea from two insane sims who flip from one crazy idea to the next, even more so than non-committal Luci!

(https://i.ibb.co/qRwW3yH/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qRwW3yH)


Jonas says in his best Avant Garde voice, "Behold, my latest inspiration! I call it 'Sweet Sixteen'!"

I turn around and find a sweet, bashful pose of a teen girl.

"Jonas, is that…Kira Mae!?! It's wonderful!"

"I think so too, Watcher! I'm actually sad that we can't keep it yet. I really need to step up my game in the ice medium!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ch5ZMxW/Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ch5ZMxW)


Janette, who's just managed to discover another potion while I was chatting with Jonas, says, "I'm finished here for now. I'll pose for you, darling!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LZhMZ75/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LZhMZ75)


Janette quickly changes into formal wear and strikes a pose as Jonas whips out a chainsaw and starts chipping away at the huge block of ice.

It looks like these two really have given up on the idea of another child, throwing all their energy into their chosen hobbies.

(https://i.ibb.co/K71s3hf/Screenshot-125.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K71s3hf)


And in what seems like no time at all, Janette's ice sculpture is complete, and Jonas' now has 10 of them to his credit!

(https://i.ibb.co/MnnnD1k/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MnnnD1k)


By the time I get back outside, darkness has descended and most of the teen guests have gone home.

And I find Luci looking anxious in that same lounge chair Jemma used earlier.

"It's time, isn't it Watcher? For me and Patches to leave for Grandma and Grandpa's place so Aunt Janette and Uncle Jonas can try for a time machine child?"

"Actually, plans have changed again! Your Aunt and Uncle have decided that, at this late stage of the journey, a time machine child just isn't fair to Bella or Cassidy. That it was indeed a crazy idea! So you've got a reprieve on moving out! You and Patches will still have to visit your grandparents so Forest and Dane can move in, but instead of it being days, it'll only be for a few hours."

(https://i.ibb.co/Ttw92bL/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ttw92bL)


Luci leaps to her feet, the relief on her face as plain as the smile hovering on her lips.

"So I can still go to Prom with Galen tomorrow night!?!"

"Yes. But with you two being best friends, and prom being what it is, he'll probably ask you to go steady."

"He probably will, but it's a chance I'll have to take! Seeing my friends all dressed up, the lights, the dancing, I hadn't realized how much it actually meant to me to attend until after I gave it up!"

"Well, now you'll get to go! So go get a good night's sleep so you'll be all rested for school and prom. It'll be a long day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yPkVYP1/Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yPkVYP1)


Hearing cheering nearby, I find Bella in the hot tub, and seeing her self-satisfied smile, I realize she's definitely overheard the conversation Luci and I were having.

Her words confirm it as she says, "So they finally came to their senses! It's about time! Looks like Team Evil is back on top, where we belong!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6XBK9d3/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6XBK9d3)


The news has Bella in such a good mood that she invites Dane to join her in the hot tub.

I couldn't believe the poor guy was still here, but he hung around until Bella's bad mood wore off, just waiting for her to spend time with him.

As Dane relaxes, Bella smirks at me and says, "This day started off pretty badly, but things are definitely looking up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sCfs3gq/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sCfs3gq)


It was definitely a day that ended differently than I expected, but I can't say I'm not relieved.

The idea of a time machine child was intriguing, but did have me feeling badly for Bella and Cassidy possibly being pushed out of heirship in what seems a bit of a cheaty way.

Not to mention the extra time it would have taken to find a partner if said child had actually become heir!

Of course, Bella's happy with the results, though I'm wondering if I should be even more worried with the evil, grumpy, first born suddenly all smiles!?!

I'm going to chalk it up to the wonders of the hot tub and being with Dane and not worry about it.

Try not to anyway…

Besides, we've got prom and graduation right around the corner, along with one more birthday, before we leave town.

So join me in Chapter 316: Graduation, Prom, and Goodbyes
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 316: Graduation, Prom, and Goodbyes
Post by: deedee_828 on August 12, 2021, 01:59:38 PM

Before the sun has even risen Friday morning, Cassidy and Bella are chatting at the counter in the kitchen.

But instead of just being idle chatter, the two are having a much more serious discussion.

"We've got so many simoleans that making more doesn't seem like much of a challenge, so what's our ultimate goal?"

Bella gives Cassidy an appraising look and says, "You're right, cuz, money isn't our focus, but having it will go a long way in some circles. It would help even more if we knew which town, so we could make better plans, but the Watcher's still keeping that information under wraps. But to answer your question, our goal is the same as all evil sims with our lifetime wish, to reach the top of the criminal career."

Cassidy, a disbelieving note in her voice says, "That's it? Seriously? Just get to the top? Somehow I thought you'd aim for something bigger…"

Bella gives Cassidy another look and says, "For a shy sim you have an uncanny ability to read others. Are you sure you didn't inherit your mothers' perceptive abilities?"

"Being shy makes me uncomfortable around strangers, it doesn't stop me from knowing what my family and friends really want. If you watch and listen carefully, instead of raging at everyone, it's easier to learn what really drives them, to figure out their ultimate goals and motives." Shrugging, she added, "I was just wondering if you'd let me in on your REAL plans, since you claim we're a team!"

"Well, well, little cuz, seems like you will continue to surprise me. For your efforts, and to prove my commitment to our partnership, I'll 'fess up. My lifetime wish is to become the Empress of Evil, just like you, dividing up the spoils of whatever town we end up in, but I'd like us to wield even more power than that, to ultimately take over the world!"

"Now THAT seems like a worthy goal for Team Evil! Count me in!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vdKZ25n/Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vdKZ25n)


With such a lofty goal before them, Cassidy works out to the stereo, building up her athletic skill to endure the rigors of her chosen career.

"I admire your dedication, Cassidy, but don't forget I scheduled graduation for today!"

"I won't, Watcher! Just going to work out for a bit, then shower and get dressed for the big event."

(https://i.ibb.co/zRZD9qc/Screenshot-115.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zRZD9qc)


I hear ghostly music and I'm surprised to see Samuel materializing out of his urn upstairs in the Art Gallery.

"It's a bit late, or rather early, to show up isn't it?"

"The confines of ghosts seem to work differently in SS, Watcher. Jared proved that quite clearly soon after we arrived with his jaunt off the home lot and into town."

"Please don't remind me. So to what do we owe the honor of your visit today?"

"Nothing special, just one last visit before the family leaves this town. To check on everyone and make sure things are moving along as they should."

"Things have calmed down considerably amongst the family since Janette and Jonas decided NOT to have a time machine child. We're in the home stretch actually, graduation for Bella and Cassidy, Luci and Patches prom, then having their chosen partners move in, and then adding Luci and Patches back into the household after their visit with Odette and Chase."

"No goodbyes? You usually give family a chance to say goodbye, don't you?"

"Luci will say her goodbyes when she's visiting with her grandparents. And I was thinking that when Luci and Patches go to prom tonight it would be a good time to have Janette and Jemma visit their parents and baby sister and say goodbye."

"Sounds like you have everything under control now, despite having to complete four co-heirs lifetime wishes and deal with two evil heir candidates."

"Don't jinx it! I had so many doubts along the way, I wondered if this would be the end of the journey!"

"Not a chance, Watcher! We're all in this for the long haul! In fact, there are a few other family ghosts visiting. Maybe you'd like to catch up with them before you pack us all safely away in someone's back pack?"

"Good idea!"

"See you in the next town, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0J5xJD3/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0J5xJD3)


A quick search of the rockers and I find ghostly Adam in the one on the patio, as the sun's rays start peeking over the horizon.

"Good morning, Adam. I just finished chatting with Samuel and he mentioned others were around. Are you enjoying the view here in SS once last time?"

"Yes, Watcher. It's been such a pleasure to visit a world that's so warm and sunny, most of the time. Will the next town be as hospitable?"

I lower my voice and say, "Not quite as temperate as SS, as it does have four definite seasons, but more rain than snow where we'll be living. But summers there are definitely warm so I'm planning on a place with a pool. And rockers, of course. Probably a few inside for when the weather cools off."

"Did you have a particular place in mind? One of MrsFlynn's builds perhaps?"

"I do! But it's not just her build, it's one she collaborated on with another player/builder! I've been wanting to use it ever since I came across it in my library. But it was built specifically for that town, so I've had to wait quite some time."

"So it's a specific style of architecture?"

I laugh and said, "Why, Adam Frio, I do believe you're trying to get me to reveal the next town! That will happen soon enough! But I will tell you that the new place is not typical of the predominant architectural style but a modified version more suited to my play style, especially for a large family!"

Chuckling Adam says, "You caught me out, Watcher! I guess I'll know what town when we get there!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vdHG5n3/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vdHG5n3)


Popping down to the basement, I find Jonas working on another ice sculpture.

This one of ghostly Sam!

"Ghosts can model for sculptures!?!"

"Apparently so, Watcher! I was a bit surprised myself."

"I have to watch this!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2MmxKmr/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2MmxKmr)


And with Jonas' sculpting skill being mastered and with so many challenges completed, he's done faster than ever.

The ice sculpture of Sam looking just as awesome as all the others and making me want to keep them even more!

But the real ghostly Sam returned to his urn before I had a chance to chat with him.

That's probably for the best as traveling isn't without it's dangers and knowing how Sam is when it comes to dangerous things, it's better if he remains unaware of just how close we are to leaving town.

(https://i.ibb.co/nn78LDj/Screenshot-154.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nn78LDj)


Hearing voices nearby, I find Jemma has joined Patches in the sauna.

"So, despite disliking children, you had two of them, Bella and Luci!?! But why?"

Jemma looks at Patches and says, "I had Bella because I made a commitment as a co-heir to provide a child for the next generation."

"But why Luci? You'd already done your duty!"

Jemma doesn't even hesitate as she answers, "Luci was born out of my love for my husband, Tobias! It was a shock to both of us to have our final traits be at the opposite end of the spectrum, and I decided if he could overlook my distaste for children and the supernatural, I could show my love for him and provide him with another child to love."

"Well, I'm glad you did! If it wasn't for Luci, I wouldn't have been given this chance at life! It's odd how things work out!"

Jemma nods in agreement, "I've always believed in forces controlling the world around us. And in my career, without belief, you're just a scam artist, preying on the feelings and emotions of others!"

"It's nice to see you two getting to know each other. But it's time to start getting ready for graduation. Where is Luci?"

"She's outside playing basketball, Watcher, taking advantage of our day off from school to honor the graduates in our family."

(https://i.ibb.co/DbLSKJV/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DbLSKJV)


"Thanks for scheduling Bella and Cassidy's graduation today, Watcher! It gave me and Patches an opportunity to sleep in after the pool party yesterday and not have to rush to prom after school. "

"Since you and Patches both got an 'A' doing extra credit work, I think you both deserve the extra day off. But since graduations at City Hall can be lengthy, you'll probably have even less time afterward to get ready for prom."

"Then it's a good thing we'll already be dressed in formalwear!"

"Good point. But you'll need to get ready for graduation now as it's almost time to leave!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sgnSnRM/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sgnSnRM)


Luci quickly showered and dressed in her best waiting for the rest of the family on the sidewalk in front of the house.

Cassidy came out next, looking so grown up in her graduation cap and gown, I just had to snap a photo.

(https://i.ibb.co/2s1pXK6/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2s1pXK6)


Bella wasn't far behind and even flashed me a smile as she joined her sister and cousin.

"Don't we look amazing, Watcher!?! I don't know what it is about graduation robes and caps, but I feel older, wiser, already!"

"And just a little bit nervous?"

"Not me! I am confident that my classmates, my peers, know my full potential and will vote for me accordingly!"

I don't want to ruin Bella's good mood so I don't mention that her expectations at prom weren't realized when Cassidy got voted Prom Queen.

(https://i.ibb.co/LkSwTL3/Screenshot-174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LkSwTL3)


Not long afterward, most of the household is gathered on the sidewalk before City Hall, but is that a diploma in Bella's hands!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/pJNmTsN/Screenshot-180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pJNmTsN)


I go in for a close-up and, sure enough, Bella already has her diploma and I get a message that she's graduated with highest honors without even walking into the building!

"Lucky me, getting to give that tedious ceremony a pass!"

"And just how did you manage that Bella!?!"

"That's for me to know and you to never find out, Watcher! Unlike others of the evil persuasion, I don't intend to reveal my secrets!"

But when she learns that her class voted her 'Most Likely To Get Married', her exuberance wanes as she frowns and says, "I do want to get married, but that's not the be all and end all of my existence!"

Narrowing her eyes, she grumpily asks, "I wonder what rat got the award I was hoping for!?!"

Before Bella can continue on in that vein, I say, "Don't stand out here wondering, let's get inside so we can find out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RbG35gX/Screenshot-181.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RbG35gX)


I spot Marisol in her hot pink formal looking beautiful, doing justice to the film star she is!

And looking much too young to be the mother of graduates, just like her younger sisters.

Though with the sober expression on her face, I'm afraid she's very much aware of her age and that of her oldest children.

(https://i.ibb.co/y8B4C6z/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y8B4C6z)


Kira Mae must have already gone inside, but I see Markus in the crowd, looking quite the handsome young man.

He looks so much like his grandfather, Chase, as a young man!

(https://i.ibb.co/fGN55RT/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fGN55RT)


The ceremony goes on for what seems like hours, but finally Tobias, Patches, and a thrilled Cassidy, finally emerge.

Cassidy even throws her diploma high up in the air, overcoming her shyness in a crowd of strangers, for once.

"No reason for me to feel shy or intimidated today, Watcher! I not only graduated with highest honors, valedictorian of my class, but I was also voted, 'Most Likely To Take Over the World'! You should have seen Bella's face! If looks could kill! But I reminded her that we're a Team, and I'd always have her back, take care of her as my favorite underling!"

"Oh! I'm sure that made her feel a lot happier about the situation!"

"As much as you would expect it to, but I enjoyed it immensely! You'd think by now she'd learned not to underestimate me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/s1TJp1p/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s1TJp1p)


As the family got home from graduation, they found Galen already there in his prom tux.

I was right, graduation took so long we did cut it very close, because the limo showed up moments later.

(https://i.ibb.co/MDx0CJH/Screenshot-215.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MDx0CJH)


I was hoping for a photo of Galen and Luci in the limo, but Luci sat by herself on one side in the back.

"I didn't want Patches to feel like she was playing gooseberry, Watcher, so Galen's going to meet us there."

(https://i.ibb.co/fnmN19f/Screenshot-217.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fnmN19f)


Patches, sitting across from Luci on the other bench, smiles, soaking up all the luxury of their first limo ride.

"I can't believe we're actually going in such style to the prom! The others teens will be so jealous when they see this ride! It's the perfect start to a magical evening!"

Both teens looked happy enough, so I hope prom will meet all their expectations.

(https://i.ibb.co/PTfzSwv/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PTfzSwv)


While the girls attend prom, Jemma, Janette, Bella and Cassidy, head over to Odette and Chase's home to attend little Chastity's birthday party!

Odette proudly carries her daughter to the cake and laughs in delight when Chastity blows out her candles all by herself!

(https://i.ibb.co/2vTfmrm/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2vTfmrm)


And little Chastity looks even more like her Aunt Ella as a child, even down to the yellow bows in her hair!

The heavy sweater isn't really appropriate for the warm weather here, but with our imminent departure from SS, no need to change it.

(https://i.ibb.co/BVmgbLb/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BVmgbLb)


As Odette and Chase finish their birthday cake, Janette says, "I'll miss you both, Chastity too. It'll be so different not having you live in the house just down the road. I don't plan on taking on any more cases in the next town, so I'll have plenty of free time to call, chat, keep in touch."

Chase pauses at Janette's words and says, "Please do. This is the hardest part, letting you girls go off on your own. It was one thing to move out of the main house, but like you said, just the down the road. It's quite another to actually have you and your girls all moving to the next town! But your mother and your baby… I mean, little sister, will keep me from brooding."

Odette pauses as she forks up her last bite of cake, saying, "And we all know what a full time job that is! I'm glad Chastity is old enough to help with that now. And having Luci and Patches visiting before you leave is a wonderful surprise! Though I'm not sure how you talked Tobias into that!"

Janette laughs and says, "We played the 'she should get to know her grandparents better before we leave' card and since Tobias is all about family, he couldn't very well deny Luci, or you two, the opportunity to do so."

(https://i.ibb.co/pr08JMx/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pr08JMx)


Jemma gets in one last hug with her mother.

"You've done a great job, Mom, made us both responsible sims, and our girls were raised the same way. Bella and Cassidy might be evil, but that just makes them strong, able to handle anything that comes their way. I truly believe the Watcher is right and fate has stepped in to guide us on the next step of our journey."

Odette squeezes her daughter and says, "I don't doubt it, Jemma. A lot of things have happened along the way, and each generation steps up to the task. Things always work out in the end."

(https://i.ibb.co/x81xgpR/Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x81xgpR)


And then Jemma says goodbye to her father.

"We'll all be fine Dad! Try not to worry too much. Keep mom's spirits up and take good care of our little sister! Where is Chastity anyway? I wanted to say goodbye."

"She talked your sister into reading her a bedtime story. Chastity's not big on crowds and it's past her bed time."

(https://i.ibb.co/THRg1tG/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/THRg1tG)


Sure enough, I find Janette reading Chastity a story up in her parents' bedroom.

The smile on Chastity's face leaving no doubt that she's truly enjoying getting to spend this time with her big sister.

(https://i.ibb.co/MVMsWt9/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MVMsWt9)


But soon the late night catches up with her and Chastity curls up on the pillow, fast asleep.

Janette puts the book away, gently places a kiss on her sisters' brow, and whispers, "Sweet dreams little sister. Saying goodbye to you is the hardest goodbye of all."

(https://i.ibb.co/H7kfXZZ/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H7kfXZZ)


Both Bella and Cassidy graduated with honors, with Cassidy trumping Bella once again by being named Valedictorian of their class, along with being voted 'Most Likely To Take Over The World'!

Most sims would think of that as a dubious honor, but to an evil sim, it's one they attain to above all others!

In fact, both Bella and Cassidy have made it their ultimate goal!

But with graduation and prom both completed, it's time for our final chapter here in SS.

Join me in Chapter 317: Final Family Meeting
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 317: Final Family Meeting
Post by: deedee_828 on August 14, 2021, 02:53:36 PM
"Is that painting that fascinating?"

"No, Watcher, I was just wandering around the house, taking in everything one last time. We've had some good memories here."

"Yes. And you have some good memories of prom too, don't you?"

"We do!"

"Oh, does that mean you and Galen…"

"No, Watcher! By 'we', I meant Patches and I! The band played both our favorite songs; we got to see all our friends dressed up and looking amazing. I even won the Queen's crown and Patches' crush, Darrick Riverhawk, asked her to dance! Quite the pleasant evening!"

"So nothing happened between you and Galen at all?"

"I wouldn't say that, Watcher. He did sneak up behind me and steal a kiss, my first, so that was pretty special! But after that he did ask me to go steady and I had to say, 'no'."

"Did he take it badly?"

"No. I let him down easy, told him we'd stay best friends and keep in touch but that a long-distance relationship wouldn't be fair to either of us."

"Sounds  like you handled it very diplomatically. Not like that poor boy you shot down at your pool party when he offered you flowers!"

Luci grimaced and said, "That 'poor' boy flirts with every girl he meets and I barely know him. Galen is one of my best friends and I didn't want to hurt him."

"I'm glad to hear it. Your sister and cousin hurt enough sims' feelings without you doing it too! But I'm actually glad you're still awake as I think it'd be best for you and Patches to go visit your grandparents now."

"I just got into my pajamas, Watcher!"

"That works, that way you'll already be dressed for bed when you get there! I fixed up Chastity's room with a set of bunk beds so all three of you will be comfortable. Even if it's just for tonight and a few hours tomorrow."

"Thoughtful of you, Watcher. See you soon!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cDHhVZb/Screenshot-444.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cDHhVZb)


With Luci and Patches safely at her grandparents house, I gather the rest of the family together for a meeting and, after touting all of Bella’s and Dane’s traits, say, "So there's no doubt who the power couple is this gen…"

Janette says, "And with Bella starting out at level 6, she'll be raking in the cash!"
 
Bella says, “I will, won't I, Aunt Janette!?! I'm glad someone's finally noticed my effort." To me she adds, "Took you long enough to figure out what I've been saying all along, Watcher! Both of us being evil makes me and Dane the best choice! But…that’s pretty harsh.. pointing out our differences that way!”

Turning to Cassidy she says, “Don’t worry, cuz, we’re still a team, and I’ll make sure to look after you and keep you safe, since the Watcher’s throwing you to the wolves!”
 
That’s when I jump in and say, “Bella, you’re jumping the gun! What I was saying was that with you and Dane being so strong, and Cassidy and Forest needing a bit more looking after, I think they should stay in the main home under my watchful eye…”
 
As the light dawn’s in her eyes, Bella says, “So you’re choosing HER over ME…”
 
“You can’t have it both ways Bella! If I choose you, I’m throwing Cassidy to the wolves, but if I choose Cassidy you’re insulted!”
 
Bella says, “Well, we're supposed to be a team! With your obvious preference for Luci as heir, I thought Cassidy and I would both be spares, taking over the criminal element in whatever town we're going to, protecting the family that way. But now that Luci's out of the running and it's just between the two of us, I'm torn! I see your point about Cassidy and Forest needing more help though…”

(https://i.ibb.co/ZX031S8/Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZX031S8)


As Bella’s words trail off, Cassidy jumps into the silence with a resounding, “No.”
 
“No!?!” Bella and I ask together, astonished at the determination of the simple word.
 
Cassidy repeats herself, putting even more emphasis on the word, “No!"

She adds firmly, "I will not accept heirship because me and my chosen partner need ‘more looking after’, that IS truly insulting!”

Janette stands up, quickly defending her daughter, "It IS rather insulting, Watcher!"
 
“But it wasn’t meant to be that way…I’m looking out for Cassidy and Forest’s best interests.”
 
Cassidy interjects, “But not the best interests of the family! Which is what heirship is all about. And I'm NOT talking about making money, we've got plenty of that already!”
 
“If you’ve got a better solution, I’m all ears.”
 
Bella sits back, frowns, and narrows her eyes, saying, “Me too!”

(https://i.ibb.co/KsKc3Bn/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KsKc3Bn)

 
That’s when Cassidy says, “I read over your research for the next town Watcher and you’re absolutely right, Bella and I are evil for a reason! But let’s use ALL of our resources, not just one or two. Bella, Dane, and I have the criminal and law enforcement fields covered and Forest is in politics. That’s the ultimate power trifecta for any town! So let’s stay together, show a strong united family after the move! After we’re firmly established in all of our careers, and have the town fully under our control, we can re-visit the heirship question. Maybe go with whoever pops the first baby wish?”
 
I’m stunned with this solution, as is the rest of the family, except for Cassidy, who looks more than pleased that she's managed to surprise all of us.

"I never even thought of that, Cassidy! It makes sense to protect the family with three power careers, using all the evilness this family possesses to make it through the next town. That's a very perceptive argument!"
 
Bella sneaks a look at Janette and voices what we’re all thinking, “Snuck a look at the Watcher’s research for the next town… well done, cuz! I’m beginning to think that you're more like your mother than we all thought. Maybe you being shy is a typo---more like sly!”

(https://i.ibb.co/61YVP8T/Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/61YVP8T)

 
But it’s Tobias, sitting tensely with his hands on his knees, his voice rising as he speaks, that says, “A town that will require the evilness of three family members AND a career trifecta just so we can survive!!!”

Jemma looks concerned as well as she asks, "That does sound a bit ominous, Watcher. Where in Sim Land are we going!?!"
 
“Tobias has painted a couple of canvases that fore-shadowed our next destination. If everyone will follow me to the basement, I'll show you what I've dug out of the family chests and explain."

(https://i.ibb.co/SKm2QJg/Screenshot-321.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SKm2QJg)


I head for a basement wall I've displayed several paintings on and continue, "Sam painted one way back at the beginning of our journey, men rowing gondolas filled with grapes. Crewe painted one of a gentleman in front of a canal spanned by a bridge with several arched openings. Back in Hidden Springs, Odette did a portrait of a dashing young man in clothing from a bygone era. And Tobias painted two here in SS, a small and a large painting of rolling hills and mesas. The hills of Tuscany. So we’re going to need all the evil we can muster living in the heart of mafioso country in Monte Vista!”

(https://i.ibb.co/qMqsDqq/Screenshot-424.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qMqsDqq)


With the new town revealed, the girls don't waste anytime, and invite Forest and Dane over first thing in the morning.

Dane looks like his confident self, but Forest looks like he's expecting bad news.

Just seeing how differently these two dress starts me thinking about their varied personalities and wondering how such a diverse group is going to mesh into one cohesive family unit.

Can I really handle 10 sims in one household, three of them evil, two insane, a teen afraid of commitment, a teen who's a daredevil, and one who can't stand art living with an Avant Garde sculptor!?!

Maybe I'm the crazy one!

(https://i.ibb.co/1ZmtsmW/Screenshot-331.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1ZmtsmW)


To make my point, Bella and Dane revel in the fact that they share the evil trait!

But I guess it's better than Bella being grumpy with Dane like she is with everyone else.

(https://i.ibb.co/n0kPKZC/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0kPKZC)


Bella, her face hopeful, asks, "Would you move in with me, Dane? Be my partner and help me rule all of Sim Land!?!"

Dane, his arms open wide, answers, "Was there any doubt of it my love? You and I were fated to be. And who am I to question destiny!?!"

That's one couple down!

But how is Cassidy faring with Forest?

(https://i.ibb.co/VppjKCj/Screenshot-365.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VppjKCj)


Well, that looks pretty positive!

I listen in to hear Forest say, "I can't believe you asked me to move in with you! I thought something would happen at the last minute and you'd change your mind!"

"Never, Forest! We've been friends since we were children and I'm comfortable with friends. I'm just hoping you don't regret deciding to live with all of us!"

"With you by my side, life takes on an excitement I never dreamed was possible."

(https://i.ibb.co/QcXdB2r/Screenshot-368.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QcXdB2r)


With the guys settled in, I'm just getting ready to do make-overs when Bella rushes up behind Cassidy and yells, "AAAAAAAgggghhhhhhh!!!!"

Cassidy freaks, making a face that I'm trying hard not to laugh at, as her heart settles back down into her chest.

(https://i.ibb.co/rQKMdnr/Screenshot-373.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rQKMdnr)


"What'd you do that for!?! You're going to scare Forest away before he even gets settled in!"

Bella laughs, "Gotta keep you on your toes, cuz! Besides, your carpool's here. They've been honking out front for five minutes!"

"Well, why didn't you just say so!?!"

Cassidy says goodbye to Forest, gives Bella a withering glance, and heads off to her first work shift.

(https://i.ibb.co/pKSPwRP/Screenshot-374.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pKSPwRP)


With that momentary interruption concluded, I get back to my make-overs.

Introducing Bella's boyfriend.

Dane Lee---young adult human
Parents: Mitch and Sonoko Lee, original residents
Siblings: Older brother Max, and younger sister, Suzi
LTW: Forensic Specialist
Career: Law Enforcement, level one
Traits: Evil, Virtuoso, Heavy Sleeper, Over-Emotional, and Genius
Fav's: Soul music, Goopy Carbonara, Red
Skills at move-in: Athletic-2, Fishing-2, Guitar-1, Piano-2

"Welcome to the family, Dane! With your exotic slanted eyes, dark good looks, and heavy eyebrows giving away your inherit evilness, you are definitely not a vanilla sim!"

"Why, thank you Watcher! It's nice to be appreciated! I really think I'm going to like living here!"

"I wouldn't bet on that just yet, Dane. The quirky personalities in this house can take some getting used to."

"By 'quirky' do you mean crazy?"

"Crazy's just a small part of it, there's also opposite traits causing conflict, and Bella and Cassidy jump scaring everyone as often as they can! Though that's something you'll probably enjoy doing too, which will cause even more havoc! Could you stick to music in your spare time?"

"I've not gotten to give in to my evil side much in a non-active household, so no promises, Watcher!"

"Fair enough. At least you're honest about it."

(https://i.ibb.co/hKz3yC5/Screenshot-379.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hKz3yC5)


And then it's Forest's turn.

Introducing Cassidy's boyfriend.

Forest Woods---young adult human
Parents: Brandon and Stardust Woods, original residents
Siblings: Adopted older sister, August
LTW: currently Chess Legend
Career: Politics, level 2
Traits: Can't Stand Art, Excitable, Good Sense of Humor, Absent-Minded, and Loves The Outdoors
Fav's: French music, French Toast, and Red
Skills at move-in: Charisma-6, Cooking-4, Fishing-3, Guitar-1, Painting-2

"Welcome to the family, Forest. You've got some pretty impressive skills there! Most inactives join the family with much less."

"Thanks, Watcher. You are the Watcher, right? Not just some voice in my head?"

"You're not insane Forest, just forgetful, and we've managed to survive several generations with absent-minded heir partners."

"Really?"

"Yes. In fact, Cassidy's grandfather, Chase and her great-grandfather, Rory, are both absent-minded. And they did just fine supporting their wives and raising their families. Rory's an author and illustrator of children's books and Chase went to Uni, graduated at the top of his class, and earned a Technology degree!"

"So me being-absent-minded doesn't eliminate Cassidy from the heirship race?"

"Not at all. In fact, Cassidy helped us all to appreciate just how much of a plus you being in Politics will help us survive the next town!"

Forest shouts, "Survive!?!"

I hurriedly say, "I'm sure Cassidy will explain it all to you during the trip to Monte Vista."

"Monte Vista!?! Isn't that the town controlled by the Mafioso!?!"

"We've got a plan, Forest. Don't worry."

(https://i.ibb.co/kg10mqK/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kg10mqK)


But upon being released from Stylist, it's apparent that Forest is worried as he tracks down Dane and shouts, "Did you know we were going to Monte Vista, a town known for it's mafioso!?! Was I the only one kept in the dark!?!"

For an over-emotional sim, Dane remains pretty calm at the news, replying, "I wasn't aware when I moved in, but Bella explained it to me and I think it's a great opportunity. Just think, with the girls in the criminal career, working on it from the inside, me in law enforcement, in the lab manipulating evidence, and you at City Hall pushing our agendas, there's no way we can fail! I'm sure Cassidy could explain it to you in more detail, since it was her idea."

Forest's excitement deflates like a balloon as he mumbles, "Cassidy's at work, she left right before our make-overs."

"I'm sure she'll fill you in when she gets home."

With Dane's reasonable attitude talking Forest down from the ledge, I leave them to it and go check on Luci.

(https://i.ibb.co/SJBWVPb/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SJBWVPb)


I check on Luci and find her in town at the gym with her grandparents.

"Thanks for training me a bit Grandpa. I would never have taken you for a jock but you certainly know your way around the gym!"

"I wasn't a typical nerd and did my share of workouts, both on campus and at home. But technology's been my passion, that's why I went into video game development, as it's the up-and-coming entertainment field. Have you discovered your particular talent  yet?"

Luci shrugs and says, "Well, I don't plan on making any big commitment to any one thing, but I like meditating, working out, playing basketball, swimming, hanging with my friends."

"Those are typical past times for most teens. You've got plenty of time to decide what you want to focus on. I never even dreamed I'd get to focus on anything being so forgetful, but I managed."

"You did more than manage, Grandpa! From what Mom and Aunt Janette tell me, you've had a pretty eventful life, meeting Grandma, raising twins, along with a time machine child! And wasn't it your gaming career that brought the family here, to Starlight Shores!?!"

"It was. But that was long ago, I'm an old man now."

Luci gives him a look and says, "Not that old! I've got a young Aunt to prove it!"

Chase blushes a bit and says, "Can't really hide my daughters, can I!?!"

Before I can comment on that, a message has me hurrying down the street.

(https://i.ibb.co/H21d0Nx/Screenshot-401.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H21d0Nx)


Where I find Cassidy being arrested! Again.

This time for criminal activity!

On her first day on the job!

I was hoping we could leave town as soon as she got off work, but it looks like she's going to be in jail for a few hours.

(https://i.ibb.co/Rjyr7BF/Screenshot-405.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rjyr7BF)


I rejoin Luci and Chase and find them discussing Cassidy's arrest!

"Boy, news travels fast in this town!"

"We didn't hear about it, Watcher, we actually saw her in the police car being hauled off to jail! Didn't we Grandpa!?! Boy am I glad I don't have to go back to school here in SS! I'd never be able to show my face at the high school again!"

(https://i.ibb.co/b65X2Vk/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b65X2Vk)


Chase says, "With the paths your sister and cousin have chosen, it's something you'll have to get used to Luci. You could show a little more compassion for your cousin, though. Her first day of work and she's thrown in jail!"

Luci squirms a bit and says, "I guess. But she chose that lifestyle, just like Bella. Neither of them HAD to become criminals!"

"And you didn't have to give up heirship the minute you became a teen with commitment issues, young lady."

This time it's Luci's turn to blush as she says, "I see your point, Grandpa. Traits are insidious aren't they? Some show up and you barely notice them, and others, they just take over your life from the moment they strike!"

"If you let them, Luci. You were born disciplined, but there wasn't much you could do with that trait, until now. So if you train yourself NOT to give into them, you've got the upper hand, instead of the trait controlling you. But…it all depends on how much you want to do that. Sometimes life's easier if you don't fight such things. But the benefits of putting up a good fight? Well, I wouldn't give up my family, my Uni degree, anything in my life!"

(https://i.ibb.co/n8ybxgB/Screenshot-407.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n8ybxgB)


Luci's eyes fill as she steps into her grandfather's arms, hugging him tightly and being hugged just as tightly back.

"I'll remember that Grandpa! And everything you and Grandma shared with me, about my Mom, and her sisters, all those stories of their childhoods. I wouldn't give up the time I've got to spend with the two of you for anything!"

"Me either, child. It was a blessing in disguise to have too many in your house. We got to know you and meet your friend Patches. Memories we'll cherish for years to come. But don't be a stranger! No matter where you journey to, you can always pull out your phone and give us a call. Maybe we'll even come visit!"

"That would be wonderful, Grandpa!"

Before the two of them break down in tears, I say, "It's time to head home, Luci, get your personal stuff packed up. Hopefully, they'll release Cassidy soon so you can all catch the earlier flight."

With one last squeeze, Chase says, "Goodbye, Luci. I hope to hear from you soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/R4Yg71v/Screenshot-416.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R4Yg71v)


But my hopes are in vain because they post a squad car right outside City Hall, where the local law enforcement has it's offices.

And they keep Cassidy there for hours!

(https://i.ibb.co/6tXbHxq/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6tXbHxq)


The rest of the family finished their packing and then just waited for Cassidy to return home.

Some napped, some painted.

I'm sure Dane would have gone to the basement and played piano or guitar but I'd packed all of that away for the trip.

So he settled down on the couch in the family room and read a book.

(https://i.ibb.co/jH7M0cK/Screenshot-426.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jH7M0cK)


They kept Cassidy so long that Bella ended up going in for her own work shift which didn't start until 9 pm!

Giving Janette and Jonas the opportunity to watch the stars together, one last time in Starlight Shores.

(https://i.ibb.co/dtQxx6L/Screenshot-432.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dtQxx6L)


But as soon as Bella got home from work, after 3 a.m., she woke those napping, and urged them to get dressed and grab any last minute items.

Though Forest seems to have forgotten the part about getting dressed!

But Bella's no nonsense voice had everyone moving quickly as she said, "Between Cassidy's jail time and my work shift, we're already hours behind schedule! Get a move on people!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pW0vL72/Screenshot-442.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pW0vL72)


The Frio family is on their way to Monte Vista!

Some of the family members are a little concerned about the town's reputation with it being in the heart of mafioso country.

But others, namely our intrepid three evil young adults, are thrilled to be given this once in a lifetime opportunity!

To pit their evil cunning against a town that's sure to be set against any newcomers.

Will the Frio family, with their plans for a career trifecta, criminal, law enforcement, and politics, gain control over the criminal brotherhood that has lasted for centuries or will they suffer defeat?

Is this generation evil enough to survive such a town and continue the journey!?!

Find out with me in upcoming chapters in town 12!
Title: Chapter 318: Benvenuto!
Post by: deedee_828 on August 17, 2021, 03:40:26 PM

Sleepy from the red-eye flight, the Frio family members blinked at the bright sun illuminating the first view of their new town.

(https://i.ibb.co/0JjhrcK/Screenshot-41.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0JjhrcK)


Outside their temporary residence, a large home right on the edge of the piazza on the plateau, they took in their surroundings.

Some taking note of the classic Italian architecture of the buildings, along with the contrasting brickwork of the sidewalks, driveways and paved streets.

Others focused on the pools they spotted around the town and hoped their home had one.

While three of our new young adults seem a bit infatuated with local residents, their co-workers in this town, including shy Cassidy!

Maybe Bella's right and shy is a typo!

Cassidy's words give us reason to believe that even more when she murmurs, "OOOhh, Dante Costa is even more attractive than in his photo! I won't mind getting to know him better at all! Why waste time with underlings when you can start at the top!?!"

Bella chuckles and says, "You are always full of surprises, cuz! I should be used to your devious ways by now. Since you've already set your sights on Mr. Big  himself, I'll begin with one of his good-looking underlings, Franco Bianchi!"

Janette queries, "How do you two already know so much about this town? We've only just arrived!"

Cassidy gives her mother a smile and says, "We took a page out of yours and the Watcher's book, Mom. Research and investigation! I did have a lot of time on my hands in that cell yesterday!"

Bella adds, "And I kept several of my underlings busy doing the same. No sense wasting time on the job even if my first day was in Starlight Shores."

Forest, a bit confused, asks, "So you want me to get to know Nicoletta Lombardi better? I didn't even see her listed as one of the criminals…."

Bella shakes her head and is just about to give Forest one of her snarky replies when Cassidy says gently, "She's in politics, Forest, one of your co-workers. You were supposed to read those files, not the criminal ones. Ms. Lombardi's agenda is similar to our own, her family lost their royal status and fortune in this town and she wants to restore it, so getting her on board to take down those currently in control of this town shouldn't be difficult. A few kind words and letting her into your inner circle should do the trick!"

Forest's blank look deepens despite Cassidy's explanation, as he says, "But you're my girlfriend…"

Jemma quickly says, "Just become friends with her Forest. No need to get closer than that!"

Forest nods as he glances across the piazza, trying to locate City Hall and says, "Friends. I think I can manage that."

(https://i.ibb.co/8PVLWFf/Screenshot-450.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8PVLWFf)


I pull back to allow for a better view of their temporary home, and marvel at just how huge the place is!

It has plenty of space for the family to live in, more than comfortably, but I'm anxious to get them settled in their permanent home here in Monte Vista.

(https://i.ibb.co/7nkmvdW/Screenshot-452.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7nkmvdW)


But I do let them get their bearings a bit and relax after the flight.

Bella eagerly chats with Dane.

"Thanks for getting me those files Dane! It was a big help figuring out which sims we should target here in Monte Vista."

"My pleasure, Bella. My boss was impressed that I wanted to look into such things, get a heads up on what I'd be dealing with in this town, so it helped me out too."

(https://i.ibb.co/f1mMQF3/Screenshot-456.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f1mMQF3)


Cassidy chats with her father, Jonas, about the higher temperatures on the plateau as opposed to the cooling ocean breezes they're used to in Starlight Shores.

"Wow, this heat, Dad! It's going to take some getting used to! I'm glad I'll be staying inside most of the time."

"Makes me glad I'll be working with ice, that's for sure! And since we'll be setting up all the easels in one room in the basement, along with my sculpting station, feel free to come down, paint, and cool off any time!"

"I'm glad you don't have a problem with doing that, Dad. Forest was a little concerned that his dislike of art would annoy you!"

"I'm not thrilled as art is a huge part of my life, but Forest was brought up differently, and he did show he has a backbone asking for a masterpiece sculpture for City Hall! I wasn't able to make one of that quality in SS, but I'm determined to keep at it here in Monte Vista. Nothing like having a challenge, setting a lofty goal for yourself to push you beyond your current abilities!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Mp8s4DK/Screenshot-459.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mp8s4DK)


With Forest's dislike of art known to all in the family now, he doesn't hesitate to complain about the artwork in their vacation home.

"It's not plastered with it, like the home in Starlight Shores, Ms. Frio, but it still makes me very uncomfortable."

"I know what you mean, Forest. I don't dislike art, but all the mirrors in this house, showing every new wrinkle, every extra pound!"

I was hoping that of all the moodlets that my family would keep, Jemma's mid-life crises wouldn't be one of them, but no such luck as her thoughts and words show she's still obsessing about getting older, being an adult now!

(https://i.ibb.co/B6jJCZf/Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B6jJCZf)


Tobias relaxes and reads a book on one of the many couches.

And he's joined by Luci and Patches, who as typical teens, don't even try to hide their boredom!

(https://i.ibb.co/b1X1mPF/Screenshot-463.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b1X1mPF)


I pop in a couple of easels and Cassidy immediately claims one and starts painting.

And though Jemma has joined Tobias and is sitting on the other couch in the room, I notice the teens have left.

"Where did Luci and Patches go? I was only in buy mode for a second!"

Jemma answers, "I told them they could go exploring. I'm sure they haven't gone far yet. You could probably catch up with them easily enough."

(https://i.ibb.co/KDMWnSt/Screenshot-467.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KDMWnSt)


I check outside and Jemma is right as I see the girls out by the main street hailing a cab.

(https://i.ibb.co/5xFV2Zn/Screenshot-465.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5xFV2Zn)


Until they take off in one of the family's police cars!

I hope that's not illegal her in MV!

We certainly don't need any family members ending up in jail within moments of our arrival.

(https://i.ibb.co/5h4zTGM/Screenshot-466.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5h4zTGM)


But the girls don't get stopped by anyone and I see their destination some time before they arrive.

A huge public swimming pool behind a ruin that's been turned into a fountain!

(https://i.ibb.co/S7yJ3J9/Screenshot-469.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S7yJ3J9)


The heat is such that the locals are all staying safely inside, but that doesn't stop the two teens from enjoying the huge pool.

They jump in and start paddling around, the cool water a relief from the unrelenting rays of the Tuscan sun.

"I can't believe we have this place all to ourselves! Why is no one else enjoying this amazing place!?!"

"It's a mystery to me! This pool is bigger than most houses back in SS!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1ZBjFJ2/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1ZBjFJ2)


But the girls figure out what's going on soon enough as their skin starts to tingle and the top of their heads burn.

"It's way too hot to be outside, we better find some shelter."

The girls spot a community park that has fountains, shrubs, and some trees but not enough to provide the shade they need, though the river and the bridge nearby have them promising to return here when the sun's not high overhead and beating down on them.

(https://i.ibb.co/X4Gzw5Y/Screenshot-473.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X4Gzw5Y)


They spot a public building and duck inside, the relief from the heat almost instant.

No longer in danger of being cooked, they start chatting about their new town.

"I can't believe we're going to get to live some place this amazing, Luci! Starlight Shores was beautiful but this place, no wonder your dad kept painting it again and again."

"Starlight Shores was pretty in that overblown Hollywood way, but Monte Vista, it's got time behind it. In the buildings, in the brick laid streets. You can close your eyes and see the sims from bygone eras shopping in the market and paddling by in gondolas." With a sigh Luci added, "I can even imagine that tall, dark, and handsome man that Grandma Odette painted just walking through the front door, bowing low, and kissing my hand in greeting!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DYCBB55/Screenshot-482.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DYCBB55)


Patches takes a deep breath and says, "I want to live that fantasy, too! Just imagine him dropping to one knee, asking for your hand in marriage…I see why Bella likes being a hopeless romantic…the feelings such thoughts engender are amazing! They make me feel all warm and mushy inside!"

Luci frowns and says, "The romance of it, yes, but not the commitment of marriage. I doubt that will ever appeal to me!'

"But what if you meet someone irresistible… fall in love? Some of those security guys at the airport were cute!"

Luci says, "I'm not opposed to dating them."

"Which one?"

With a laugh, Luci says, "All of them! I'll let them wine me, dine me, and have a great time. No strings attached."

(https://i.ibb.co/6XKpH9N/Screenshot-479.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6XKpH9N)


Both girls turn when a tall, dark, stranger enters the room, his gaze drawn to Luci, due to her celebrity status.

(https://i.ibb.co/ykdjG1D/Screenshot-490.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ykdjG1D)


But it's Patches who steps forward and introduces herself, saying, "Hi, I'm Patches Frio. My family's just moved to town. Do you know where we could find fun things to do?"

"Benvenuto, Ms. Frio! I am Pepe Moretti and I know all the best places to have a good time! Are you actually related to THE Frio family, the family of Superstar Athlete, Torre Frio!?!"

Patches smiles and says, "His name is on the Frio family tree, but I never met him. He was heir way back in Appaloosa Plains, before he moved to Midnight Hollow. I was…adopted…recently, the blonde girl behind me…."

(https://i.ibb.co/X4W90H1/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X4W90H1)


Patches turns to introduce Luci only to find an empty room!

"Your friend pulled out a multi-tab and went to one of the other rooms. Is she shy around adults?"

Turning back towards the friendly stranger, Patches says, "Not usually. I guess she decided to check on-line for places of interest. We just got here this morning and we're exploring!"

Stepping closer her new acquaintance says, "I'm always eager to meet new families moving into town and show them around. Especially one with such an illustrious reputation as yours! Imagine me meeting someone from the Sports Legend Torre Frio's family here in our quaint little town. This is truly my lucky day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Mndh6gJ/Screenshot-494.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mndh6gJ)


But Luci and Patches aren't the only ones exploring as I find our two heirship candidate couples checking out another property in town.

Well, three out of four of them, with Bella and Dane playing catch in the beautiful back yard and Forest swimming in the nearby pool.

"Isn't this lot incredible, Watcher? We looked at a few others earlier, but this place looked so intriguing we came around back to check it out!"
 
"It is nice and I'm glad you all like it as it's the one I was hoping would be your permanent home in this town! It's a collaborative build by MrsFlynn and Judesims and it's perfect for your large family!"

Bella seems a bit disappointed as she says, "So, we didn't just discover this awesome place on our own!?!"

"You found it before I could show it to you so you did discover it on your own."

"That is not the same thing at all, Watcher! You set us up!"

"Like you're always telling me, Bella, it's what I do, it's part of my nature as your Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bFqh5S1/Screenshot-503.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bFqh5S1)


Then Cassidy surprises us all by stepping onto the diving board, saying, "I, for one, don't care how we found this place as long as we can buy it! I don't even like the outdoors but I can't resist trying out this pool."

Forest, using the pool ladder so Cassidy can safely dive in, adds, "I have to agree, this place is amazing, especially for an outdoor lover like me! I could live in this backyard! Just look at that outdoor kitchen and dining area, the playground, the firepit, all of that, plus this pool and a hot tub!"

"The inside matches it too, being airy and comfortable, something the summer's in this town make a necessity, with an expansive main floor that includes an eat-in kitchen, a large living room, and several bedrooms and bathrooms, along with an open-aired patio in the center, covered by a wooden pergola. The basement is completely open and just waiting for me to renovate it into exactly what you need!"

Bella says, "Then what are we waiting for!?! Let's get back to the vacation home and make this a done deal!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Dbxtycs/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dbxtycs)


But before they make that all-important phone call, Cassidy joins Jonas in completing the paintings they started earlier.

Bella grumbles at the wait, but Jonas says, "I'm not leaving my work unfinished. This one could be a masterpiece!"

Cassidy adds, "Mine won't be anywhere near that quality, but it would be such a waste of materials after all the work we've already done!"

(https://i.ibb.co/x8SWZBB/Screenshot-474.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x8SWZBB)


As soon as our two artists have finished, and I've popped the paintings and easels into the family inventory, Cassidy pulls out her phone and puts an offer in that's immediately accepted!

She doesn't even haggle over the price, knowing that it's a bargain on such a large lot.

(https://i.ibb.co/L8p2tHk/Screenshot-534.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L8p2tHk)


The drive over in the motive mobile through rolling hills gives them incredible views of the new town as well as a peek at some of the large mansions no doubt housing the wealthy families in Monte Vista.

Or those hoping to achieve and flaunt that kind of success.

(https://i.ibb.co/Vm7C9Dj/Screenshot-543.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vm7C9Dj)


Everyone looks excitedly through the van windows at the first view of their new home.

Exclamations of surprise and delight coming from every direction at once.

Even seeing a stranger on the lawn doesn't dampen their joy as they take in the arched ironwork spanning the entry columns, the beautifully landscaped yard with greenery everywhere and flowers adding a colorful touch.

The matching fountains not only balance the front courtyard but add to the ambiance with their splashing streams of water adding a cool, inviting invitation that's hard to resist!

After all the initial exclamations, a hush descends over the family, until the paparazzi, Alrigo Columbo, spots them and shouts, "Benvenuto! Benvenuto! Welcome to your new home in Monte Vista! Our readers can't wait to see what you think of your new home!"
(MV A 508)
(https://i.ibb.co/y6f0Pyk/Screenshot-508.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y6f0Pyk)


I'm glad the family likes their first taste of their new town and their new home as I'm as eager as they are to explore it, to delve deeply into the backstory of it's residents and add one or two lucky family's genetics to their own!

It looks like Bella and Cassidy, with Dane's help, have certainly done their homework, knowing exactly who to start focusing on to reach their lofty goals.

But will Nicoletta Lombardi, Franco Bianchi, and the king pin himself, Dante Costa, as well as other locals in the political, law enforcement, and criminal careers be as easy to befriend, and possibly betray, as they think?

Only time will tell as the rest of their journey unfolds and their exploration and lives continue in the rolling hills and brick-laid mesa of Monte Vista!

Join me in Chapter 319: Settling Into a New Town
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 319: Settling Into a New Town
Post by: deedee_828 on August 20, 2021, 03:09:41 PM

But even a new home can't stop my evil potential heir's evil doings, and they haven't even gone inside when Cassidy starts plotting.

(https://i.ibb.co/kM7KJJK/Screenshot-559.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kM7KJJK)


She waits until her Uncle Tobias is just inside the front door and pounces!

(https://i.ibb.co/sFDxwNc/Screenshot-574.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sFDxwNc)


Bella follows suit, and does the same to her favorite target, her Uncle Jonas!

(https://i.ibb.co/NjLbmQK/Screenshot-582.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NjLbmQK)


Other family members explore the backyard and, with all it's inviting entertainment, it's instantly a favorite.

Jemma swims in the pool, Janette relaxes in the nearby hot tub.

(https://i.ibb.co/PZKgkHB/Screenshot-578.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PZKgkHB)


Patches plays in the sandbox.

(https://i.ibb.co/bXBXzPz/Screenshot-590.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bXBXzPz)

 
Inside, recovering from his scare, Tobias finds an empty easel and begins painting.

I'll let him complete this one here, but to keep our promise to Forest, there will be a dedicated, enclosed art and sculpting room in the basement.

(https://i.ibb.co/gFkqChp/Screenshot-599.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gFkqChp)


The two evil cousins, pleased with their successful jump scares, pillow fight in one of the bedrooms on the main floor.

It starts off with both of them smiling and laughing as feathers fly around them.

(https://i.ibb.co/RN3J2xm/Screenshot-605.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RN3J2xm)


But soon their evilness takes over and it's not long before Bella has walloped Cassidy extra hard and Cassidy quits playing, angrily shouting, "You go too far, Bella! That hurt!"

Bella shrugs and looks genuinely sorry as she says, "I can't help it cuz, but I'll try to restrain myself next time."

Cassidy mutters, "If there is a next time…"

(https://i.ibb.co/L0cdL4W/Screenshot-606.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L0cdL4W)


With the pillow fight ending on such harsh words, it's left Bella grumpier than ever, so when she notices her father's painting she doesn't let it go like I did, but shouts, "Dad!!! You KNOW Forest can't stand art! We promised to keep it contained."

Tobias says, "And we will. Forest isn't even inside the house, he still outside chatting with Luci, which you would have known if you'd asked instead of jumping down my throat! Besides, why do you care if I do something that makes Forest uncomfortable, you revel in others misfortune?"

"That's a good point, Tobias! Why are you making such a big deal about Forest's feelings, Bella? I can see Cassidy being concerned but you, not so much."

(https://i.ibb.co/3Sbwppr/Screenshot-621.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Sbwppr)


Bella says, "Simple. Forest is our inside man at City Hall, the one we're depending on to gain political leverage here in Monte Vista. For that to happen, we need to keep him relaxed, so he can stay focused on the task we need him to do. He won't be able to do that if he's all wound up and uncomfortable because of artwork all over the house!"

"That does make sense, when you put it that way. I'll finish the painting quickly and stash it away."

"Better hurry up! Luci's just come inside so Forest's probably not far behind."

(https://i.ibb.co/jRNvqsH/Screenshot-616.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jRNvqsH)


But when I click on Forest to see where is, I'm shocked to find him already down in the basement.

And he's posing for one of Jonas' ice sculptures with a smile on his face!

I check Forest's moodlets and there's nothing negative there at all.

I guess posing for a sculpture is okay, it's just viewing one that sets him on edge?

I'll have to test that theory out at some point, but to be on the safe side, I better get started on that Art Gallery and Sculpting room.

As soon as Jonas finishes sculpting Forest's likeness in ice as they're too close to where I'd planned on dividing up the basement for me to build the inside wall.

(https://i.ibb.co/4sM0hpF/Screenshot-623.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4sM0hpF)


So I work on the opposite side of the basement, making a room for the sauna so many of them enjoy.

Adding another bedrooms so all four couples have their own space.

I'm also planning on a bedroom for Luci and Patches to share with two more bathrooms between them.

(https://i.ibb.co/wzbMWTx/Screenshot-613.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wzbMWTx)


Once that's done, I check on Forest and Jonas to find another ice sculpture completed, though Forest looks a bit worried about it.

"Is it okay, Mr. Frio? I'm not much of a judge myself, not liking any art, but what do you think?"

(https://i.ibb.co/mSB9CVV/Screenshot-655.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mSB9CVV)


Jonas ponders his latest work and says, "I think it's a gem, Forest! I can't keep them yet, but this one will bring a nice sum and bring my total to 13!"

Hearing that the ice sculpture will be sold and not kept to be a constant reminder of his participation, Forest relaxes and says, "Glad I could help, sir!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YDV7m9X/Screenshot-658.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YDV7m9X)


With dusk descending, I find Janette reading outside at the firepit.

"Wouldn't that be easier to read with light?"

"Yes, but I'm at a crucial part in the mystery and don't want to stop reading! I'll go inside as soon as I finish this part."

(https://i.ibb.co/5MshWz9/Screenshot-614.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5MshWz9)


I pull back and check out the view with the new Frio home at it's center and find it nestled in a valley dotted with trees, a gently sloping ridge behind their new property leading to the ocean's edge and a lighthouse, it's light shining like a beacon in the foggy mist off the water.

Quite the picturesque spot here in Monte Vista.

(https://i.ibb.co/Dr04LDw/Screenshot-632.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dr04LDw)


But that fog isn't preventing Bella and Dane from watching the stars together, both of them with contented looks, though Bella's gaze is focused on Dane rather the stars above them.

And though Dane is focused on the stars, his thoughts are definitely centered on Bella as both of them pop a wish to propose to the other!

(https://i.ibb.co/2c8X3n1/Screenshot-630.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2c8X3n1)


So it's no surprise when, after strolling together to the front entry, Dane pulls Bella close in his arms, whispering sweet nothings.

(https://i.ibb.co/Qp3Y7jg/Screenshot-636.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qp3Y7jg)


Then he presents her with a bouquet of red roses and professes his love for her.

"This small token of my affection is but one of the ways I show you my love, sweetheart."

Bella's grumpiness is nowhere in sight as Dane's actions and words appeal to her romantic nature and she gasps out, "They're beautiful Dane!"

"Not nearly as beautiful as you my love!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9WgsV9v/Screenshot-643.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9WgsV9v)


Then Dane smiles, overcome with emotion, drops to one knee, pulls out a glittering diamond with a flourish, and says, "Bella Frio, my one, my only love, will you marry me and be my wife, live with me evilly ever after!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/z2h5Q27/Screenshot-673.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z2h5Q27)


Bella gazes at the ring sparkling on her finger and says, "When you put it that way, how could I refuse, you handsome evil devil!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2FBSzbB/Screenshot-676.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2FBSzbB)


Then she flings herself into Dane's waiting arms and they seal their engagement with a passionate kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/YD4gWL5/Screenshot-653.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YD4gWL5)


Then Bella starts talking excitedly about their upcoming wedding, "So should we have a huge wedding with a triple layer wedding cake and all the trimmings?"

Dane gazes into Bella's face and says, "Anything your heart desires my sweet, my only wish is to marry you!"

Dane isn't overstating his feelings as, just after he proposed, he popped a wish to marry Bella.

And Dane's heartfelt words appeal to Bella's romantic heart so much, she too, pops a wish to marry Dane!

(https://i.ibb.co/wCCqCYr/Screenshot-693.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wCCqCYr)


But even with thoughts of her upcoming wedding filling her mind, Bella tiptoes soundlessly around the side of the house, using the cover of darkness to creep up on her mother unaware, to scare her yet again!

It brings about the usual negative impact on their relationship, but before Jemma can chastise her daughter for her actions, Bella forestalls her words.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZSMKNXR/Screenshot-714.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZSMKNXR)


Blurting out, "Mom, Dane proposed and I said, 'yes'! We're engaged!!!"

Jemma, surprised at the news, simply says, "Congratulations!!! The news will definitely make your father happy!"

Bella asks, "Aren't you happy for us?"

"Of course, Bella. Though why you have to scare us all to death, even for happy news, I still haven't wrapped my mind around. You'd think with my perceptive and mystical powers, I'd sense your intentions."

"I don't think jump scares follow the normal pattern, Mom. Otherwise with Cassidy so clumsy she couldn't scare anyone, or scare me through walls!"

"True. Some things just don't follow any logical or supernatural reasoning at all. But, getting back to your news, do you and Dane want a big wedding?"

Clasping her hands and giving a romantic sigh as she recalls Dane's words, Bella says, "Dane just wants to get married and so do I. But we haven't decided if we'll just have a private ceremony or just one for the family. It's not like we know a lot of sims in this town yet anyway."

"That's true, but sometimes a wedding can bring sims together, start new friendships, build up those ties you're all hoping for with your co-workers."

"Good point, Mom. I'll think about it and discuss it with Dane and Cassidy. Get their take on it."

"Not Forest?"

"Oh, well, I'll include him but odds are he won't remember much of what we discuss."

"Don't count Forest out just yet, Bella. Maybe meeting his co-workers at a celebratory gathering will be less stressful and more productive for him. Besides, if you discuss your wedding plans, maybe that will give Cassidy and Forest some incentive to follow your lead and move their relationship up to the next level."

Seeing the look on Bella's face, Jemma adds, "Unless you're afraid of the competition?"

Bella stiffens, "Of course not, Mom! It's just surprising to have you be the one pushing relationships and not Dad. You do realize that the natural progression after weddings is nooboos, right!?!"

"Oh, I'm very much aware of that, Bella. But haven't you and Cassidy agreed that, once you've solidified your positions in your careers, the first one of you to pop a baby wish is the one who'll become heir? If Cassidy and Forest aren't married, it's more than probable that you and Dane will pop those wishes first isn't it?"

Bella frowns, "Yes, it is. And with you pointing that out, I don't think you need to worry about your perceptive or mystical powers, Mom!"

Jemma grins, "You're my daughter, Bella, but even if you weren't, it's fairly easy to read the underlying intentions of evil and grumpy sims. You're always looking for an edge to put one over on someone else!"

Bella nods and says, "No disputing that assessment! And it looks like you're going to keep me on my toes and playing fair just as much as Cassidy does!"

(https://i.ibb.co/q0ZG9w1/Screenshot-719.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q0ZG9w1)


We haven't even been in the new town and house one day and Bella and Dane are already engaged and talking about their wedding!

I'm actually very much surprised by how quickly the two of them popped those wishes, but I guess I shouldn't be with Bella being romantic and flirty, Dane being over-emotional, and their evilness solidifying their partnership.

Jump scares are still all the rage with Cassidy and Bella indulging in them freely, something I don't see stopping any time soon with three evil sims in the house, unfortunately.

But what of Jemma's suggestion that discussing Bella and Dane's wedding will have Cassidy and Forest thinking about the same thing?

Join me and see if she's right in Chapter 320: Ghosts and Mystical Auras
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 320: Ghosts and Mystical Auras
Post by: deedee_828 on August 22, 2021, 02:41:39 PM
Familiar ghostly music has me focusing on the long hallway where I've placed all the family urns, to see who our first ghostly visitor is.

"Hi, Adam! Welcome to Monte Vista! I guess I should say, 'Benvenuto', like the locals did when we first arrived."

"Awww, historic Italy! Family members have been painting renditions of it for some time now, starting with Dad."

"That they have and now we're finally here! What do you think of the new house?"

"Well, as far as hallways go, it looks nice enough! The terra cotta stone is a nice touch and should keep the house cool in the warmer months."

"I can take a hint, Adam. I'll let you go explore. There's a rocker down the hall in what will be the nursery and several more outside on the back patio, overlooking the ocean."

"Another ocean view? Well planned, Watcher! I do love relaxing with a view to rest my eyes upon."

(https://i.ibb.co/sKcxWWL/Screenshot-696.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sKcxWWL)


As Adam heads towards the nursery, we find that the rocker is already occupied by ghostly Lorelei!

"Such a restful room for nooboos, Watcher, done is blue tones of the sea. Though that painting might have Bella passing on that grumpy trait of hers."

"I'll see what I can do about replacing that one. There are much nicer paintings done by family that can brighten up a nursery. Unless it's Cassidy and Forest that end up being the new heir couple as we've promised Forest to keep art contained in one room, so it may just get removed and not replaced."

"You haven't chosen an heir couple yet, Watcher!?! Isn't that a bit unusual?"

"Yes, but desperate times call for desperate measures! Though Italy is historic and beautiful, here in Monte Vista, we're in the heart of mafioso country! So Cassidy suggested they all stick together, show a united and strong family, and use all three of their careers, Criminal, Law Enforcement, and Political, to ensure the family's welfare here and safe passage on to the next town."

"That's all our two evil potential heirs want?"

 "That and to solidify their control of this town as Empresses of Evil, and ultimately take over the world!"

"Now that sounds more like the true goal of Team Evil! But it does sound like a good plan, one that will benefit the family. I'm sure the Founders, Claire and Jared, will be proud of such an inventive solution. But did you say it was Cassidy that came up with it, the shy one? It sounds more like a plan Bella would propose!"

"We were all surprised, especially since I'd decided it should be Cassidy and Forest as the heir couple, thinking it would be safer for them to be in the main home, where I could keep and eye on them. But Cassidy refused saying that was insulting and told us her plan, which she'd formulated after peeking at my research for the new town!"

"That does sound rather insulting, Watcher! For a shy girl, she sure shows some initiative and spunk! Her evil trait has actually been her saving grace, hasn't it? Just goes to show that you need to be careful what you wish for!"

"I'm sure Bella feels that more than anyone else, after not only losing her prom crown to Cassidy, but also having Cassidy voted, 'Most Likely To Take Over The World', at graduation!"

Lorelei's grin deepens as she says, "Speaking from experience, don't ever underestimate the underdog, Watcher. They've nowhere to go but up, and with nothing to lose and everything to gain, they're like a dog with a bone!"

"Bella's been learning that all her life, and with all the years we've been on this journey, so have I!"

Spotting a ghostly form outside the window, I go outside to see how Adam likes the view.

(https://i.ibb.co/x231Vv7/Screenshot-697.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x231Vv7)


But instead of Adam I find his father, Sam.

"Welcome to Monte Vista, Sam! I see you're already enjoying the view."

"I would have preferred a lone rocker somewhere, instead of one in a group. You know how I am with other ghosts!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tDL5hRL/Screenshot-698.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tDL5hRL)


Unfortunately, I don't have to even remember all of Sam's previous ghostly encounters.

Just as he gets the words out, several ghostly figures join us, along with a very much alive paparazzi, and Sam faints dead away!

You'd think with two of the ghosts being his son, Adam, and his wife, Rae, that it would mitigate Sam's reaction, but to a coward sim, a ghost is a ghost is a ghost, no matter if they're family or not!

Poor Sam.

(https://i.ibb.co/p1cB8Ls/Screenshot-733.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p1cB8Ls)


Over a late dinner in their new kitchen, oblivious to the ghostly happenings on the patio, Bella and Dane's engagement is the topic of conversation with Luci saying, "Congratulations, I guess. Not that I ever want to do such a thing!"

Dane just grins and forks up more spaghetti, pausing a moment to say, "It would be out of character if you did. If you'd been the least bit interested in heirship, Bella and I wouldn't even be in the running, so we should be thanking you!"

"No thanks necessary. I'm just glad the Watcher kept her word and took me out if it. Even if I do roll 'evil' at my birthday,   I wouldn't have been the right candidate for heir for this town or any other."

(https://i.ibb.co/k1MN3t1/Screenshot-727.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k1MN3t1)


Luci's words give Cassidy pause and she thoughtfully says, "But if you do roll it, you could join Team Evil and support our cause, helping us to take over this town, showing even more familial solidarity."

Luci doesn't commit to anything, of course, and just mumbles, "It's a thought," as she continues eating her dinner.

(https://i.ibb.co/JmBF2f1/Screenshot-731.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JmBF2f1)


The next morning Forest is up bright and early making breakfast.

(https://i.ibb.co/rt5Vj6n/Screenshot-745.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rt5Vj6n)


Luci and Patches sit at the counter reading on their multi-tabs as the smell of burnt pancakes fills the kitchen.

They quickly decide that waiting outside is the better option and they head to the bus stop for their first day of school.

(https://i.ibb.co/Zmc22Yd/Screenshot-746.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zmc22Yd)


Forest eats them, crispy parts and all, without complaining, and then he goes outside and sits on a bench in the front courtyard with his multi-tab.

The news of Bella and Dane's engagement hasn't really motivated him to further his relationship with Cassidy.

So I ask, "Where's Cassidy? Maybe you could spend some time together today?"

"No time, Watcher. Cassidy is getting ready for her first work shift here in MV, and my carpool should be here any minute. I was just looking over Nicoletta Lombardi's file, to keep focused on my task."

The sounds of two different car horns interrupt us and Forest adds, "Looks like Dane starts as early as I do. Better check on him so he doesn't miss work, Watcher. We can't really afford that in this town."

(https://i.ibb.co/StnFgK4/Screenshot-749.jpg) (https://ibb.co/StnFgK4)


With Bella's shift not starting until 9 pm, she sleeps until noon, and then wanders down to the basement and checks the fridge.

She grabs the only thing available, but her face blanches at the awful looking breakfast, then she shudders and says, "I can't do it, Watcher! Being nice to Forest is one thing, so he stays relaxed and focused on our mission, but eating this…no way!!!"

"You know the fridge is always empty when we get to a new town. At least Forest took the initiative and made a meal, even though it didn't turn out very well. You could always cook something yourself…"

(https://i.ibb.co/Y31WCFF/Screenshot-750.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y31WCFF)


Bella contemplates the effort required to go upstairs to the kitchen, shrugs saying, "What doesn't kill you makes you stronger," and eats every bite!

(https://i.ibb.co/LxLpMY0/Screenshot-751.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LxLpMY0)


Soon after, Luci gets home from her first day of school here in MV and the first thing she does is relax in the sauna!

"Was school that bad?"

"No. School was fine, Watcher. I just like the sauna, soaking up the heat, the mud, the cucumber mask refreshingly cool, not a care in the world."

"So did you meet some of your classmates?"

"Of course. And yes, I found some of them cute, but I haven't fallen for any one in particular. I'm quite content to play the field and not get tangled up in romance and drama. I prefer to relax."

Saying that, Luci settles deeper into the mud, sighing, taking full advantage of the sauna's pampering, and letting me know without a doubt that my inquiry into her social life is over.

(https://i.ibb.co/NjGssLN/Screenshot-760.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NjGssLN)


Outside, I find Janette and Jemma enjoying the pool and it's new slide, while Patches is playing in the sandbox, again, over in the playground area.

"Aren't you two concerned about Cassidy and Forest's relationship?"

"Their relationship is just fine, Watcher. It's just that having Bella and Dane get engaged so quickly it makes it seem like Cassidy and Forest are falling behind. We've only been in MV one day, so there's plenty of time."

Jannette adds, "Besides, Cassidy has bigger things to worry about…"

"Like what?"

The twins grin and say, "Wait for it , Watcher…"

And that's when a message pops up that Cassidy has been arrested, again!

"Are you kidding me!?! Her first day on the job in SS and now here in MV and she gets arrested!"

"It's actually the point of her new job, Watcher. As a 'decoy' she's supposed to get caught so someone else can pull off the job."

"Technically, that's true. Unfortunately, it means she's losing the little bit of progress she'd made and won't be promoted any time soon. I better start looking at some special rewards, maybe multi-tasker and office hero will help her out a bit. It's been a long time since we've had family members with rabbit-hole careers, and even longer since we've had anyone in the criminal career and had to worry about them being arrested."

"Working on her athletic wouldn't hurt either, Watcher. Maybe it would even counteract her clumsiness."

"Good point. I'll suggest it when she gets out of jail!"
 
(https://i.ibb.co/ynb418G/Screenshot-754.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ynb418G)


But when Cassidy gets home, she's so stressed from being in jail all day and not gaining any work performance that she heads straight for the basement and an easel.

She paints for quite some time, almost finishing a large canvas, when Forest bursts into the room and says, "I couldn't wait another moment to be with you sweetling!"

"You braved the new art room so it must be important, Forest! What's on your mind, besides me?"

"Only you, darling! The feel of you in my arms, the taste of your sweet red lips…"

(https://i.ibb.co/T1kGq1C/Screenshot-763.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T1kGq1C)


Forest suits his words to action and pulls Cassidy in for a passionate kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/XtDrFTB/Screenshot-766.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XtDrFTB)


Stepping out of Forest's arms, Cassidy fans herself and says, "I don't know what's gotten into you Forest, but I'm not complaining!"

"I'm not sure either, my love, but I couldn't get you out of my thoughts all day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LdSHrtJ/Screenshot-769.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LdSHrtJ)


The two of them step back into each others arms and Cassidy says huskily, "In that case, I think it's time we moved our relationship to the next level. Let's check out the new bedroom the Watcher made down here. I have a feeling it needs to be christened with some romance!"

"Lead the way, sweetling."

(https://i.ibb.co/qD2sWWh/Screenshot-776.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qD2sWWh)


I restrain myself from following, to give them some privacy, and check out the beautiful night sky over MV.

It's twinkling with stars and wisps of cloud, the perfect romantic evening.

I have the feeling that, even deep in the newly renovated basement, Cassidy and Forest, are caught up in it as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/h8y1v4G/Screenshot-757.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h8y1v4G)


Morning sheds light on yet another romance, but one of much longer standing, as Jemma and Tobias start the day off with a passionate kiss.

(https://i.ibb.co/dDLVxVM/Screenshot-778.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dDLVxVM)


Then Tobias abruptly pulls away, his face going stony as Jemma's purple aura emanates brightly around them!

"Do you have to do that when I'm around!?! It's very….unnatural."

Jemma stiffens in Tobias' arms, "Unnatural!?! I worked hard to attain the title Master of Mysticism and my aura being visible is the crowning achievement for a Fortune Teller! It sets me apart from Celebrity Psychics, who are nothing but scam artists!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CWTfR1b/Screenshot-780.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CWTfR1b)


But instead of Jemma's aura bringing reassurance to those around her, especially sims who are good, friendly, or family-oriented, it causes the opposite negative reaction.

And Tobias, being family-oriented, is no exception!

He steps away from Jemma and the smile on her lips falters when he raises his hands and asks, "Isn't it enough that you achieved the title? Do you have to go around flaunting it every chance you get!?! Pointing out just HOW different from the average sim you are!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kJWDwRC/Screenshot-784.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kJWDwRC)


Jemma's hurt is obvious as she replies, "Tobias! I was born with Midnight Hollow ebony skin, inherited blonde hair when I was a toddler, and rolled the supernatural fan trait when I was a child. I've ALWAYS been different from the average sim! You had no trouble befriending me back then or becoming my boyfriend when we became teens! In fact, I'd say the biggest hit to our relationship was when you became family-oriented!"

"So it all comes back to being MY fault, again! I'm too tired to deal with this now, Jemma, I'm going to bed!"

Jonas, returning from an early trip to the Elixir shop, cringes and looks away, not wanting to be drawn into an argument between husband and wife, though, since he's friendly, I'm sure he's not overly fond of Jemma's aura either.

(https://i.ibb.co/vHrkHqB/Screenshot-787.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vHrkHqB)


Later that morning, my supposition becomes fact when Jonas comes face to face with Jemma and her purple aura out by the pool!

No words are exchanged but Jonas' thoughts show plainly on his face and Jemma's not only on the outs with her husband, Tobias, she's loses her brother-in-law's friendship too!

(https://i.ibb.co/swd1jyB/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/swd1jyB)


Luckily for Jemma she still has a few potent friendship elixirs on hand and she quickly throws one at Jonas, restoring their friendship.

(https://i.ibb.co/Nrv6GJ0/Screenshot-257.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nrv6GJ0)


But using an alchemy elixir makes Jemma's aura glow even brighter, making Jonas scowl again as their friendship takes a another quick hit!

I had no idea that the Mystic's aura was going to impact family relationships like this.

And just think, with both Bella and Cassidy having Empress of Evil lifetime wishes, once they achieve that goal, they'll be glowing red and definitely be on the outs with their father's, even more so than with all the jump scares.

But father/daughter relationships aren't quite the same as husband and wife and I'm seriously thinking of having Jemma quit her job just to keep the peace!

(https://i.ibb.co/qp5gSFh/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qp5gSFh)


This chapter started out ghostly and on a mostly positive note.

Moved on to Cassidy and Forest furthering their relationship but not quite in the way Jemma predicted.

And ended with our Master of Mysticism alienating both her brother-in-law and her husband with her hard-earned mystical aura!

Dare I ask what comes next?

Well, many, many, events are on the agenda as I played for hours!!!

So long in a fact that it will probably take several chapters to cover it all.

Starting with renovations and promotions over the upcoming week, a slumber party and a huge wedding on the weekend, and a lengthy celebratory trip to France, and a double birthday finale as Luci and Patches age to young adults!

So let's get right to it in Chapter 321: Renovations, Promotions, and Romance
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 321: Renovations, Promotions, and Romance
Post by: deedee_828 on August 25, 2021, 12:40:46 PM
I'm finally getting around to showing off the interior of this beautiful home!

It's so nicely laid out and furnished that I barely had to do anything to it at all, except furnish two of the rooms with double beds, dressers with mirrors, and a couple of night stands each.

I let the couples choose their own bedrooms, which has Bella picking the master with it's en suite bath for herself and Dane.

Possibly because the bedding is blue, but more likely because she feels entitled to the best room!

Janette and Jonas chose the orange bedroom, leaving the hover bed with it's green coverlet and cowboys sheets still intact from it's AP days, for Jemma and Tobias.

(https://i.ibb.co/W3CNZrC/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W3CNZrC)


I renovated the empty, open basement to include a large dedicated art room, with easels all around the walls and Jonas' sculpting station given a place of distinction on one wall by itself.

In the lower left corner, the walls of the sauna are now complete with paint, inside and out.

Jonas' time machine and inventing table are placed on the wall across from the art gallery so he has easy access to indulge in all of his chosen skills and hobbies.

The martial arts equipment and athletic bench are set up in the corner just outside the art gallery with a music area and small dining area in the opposite corner.

I'm sure other items will be added as soon as I go through the family inventory which currently holds items from all previous 11 towns, so it's pretty extensive and painful to search through.

(https://i.ibb.co/G3TrwsY/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G3TrwsY)


Cassidy and Forest's bedroom has an attached bath to equalize it's status as a master bedroom, just like Bella and Dane's on the main floor.

But one without windows or artwork so neither Cassidy or Forest's sensibilities are offended!

Luci and Patches share the bedroom with twin beds and have a private bath as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/VghsyN0/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VghsyN0)


Popping up to the main level, I find Jemma relaxing on a lounger in the pool, while Janette soaks in the hot tub nearby.

The twins have been indulging in both of those avenues of relaxation since we moved in.

Since they both put so much effort into completing their lifetime wishes in SS, I'm letting them relax and enjoy the relative peace in the house before weddings and the next generation arrives here in MV.

(https://i.ibb.co/G3BVfX4/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G3BVfX4)


Jonas takes advantage of having a new maid, Luca Gallo, and works on another ice sculpture.

(https://i.ibb.co/n19Znhq/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n19Znhq)


It goes quickly and Jonas jumps up and down in his excitement when he receives $2817 simoleans for it!

(https://i.ibb.co/7jsmVFP/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7jsmVFP)


Even sleeping until noon, Bella crawls out of bed grumpy, but after some breakfast and reading a book on her multi-tab, she seems to be in a better mood.

"I'm impressed with your restraint, Bella. You haven't shouted at anyone or tried to scare them to death today."

"The day's young Watcher, still plenty of time to do either, or both, of those things! Thanks for reminding me!"

"It wasn't meant as a reminder! But it's not like you need one to take pleasure in those things."

"No, they're both pretty much built into my character now. I shout and yell, and scare my family every chance I can get. Much like you sticking your nose into everyone's business!"

"Like you said, part of my character. Though, for me, it's also part of my job description!"

Hearing the school bus, I head outside and leave Bella to her reading.

(https://i.ibb.co/4ZwGvBt/Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4ZwGvBt)


I find Luci and Patches with big smiles on their faces after going on a science field trip today to Dr. Simano's Sanatorium, a building that houses both the Hospital and Science Center here in MV.

"I take it you had fun on the field trip?"

"Way better than sitting in a boring classroom all day, that's for sure! I sat with Kannitha Seng and her brother, Khang. He's kind of cute and doesn't have a girlfriend, not that I'm angling for the position!"

Patches is a little more self-contained as she says, "Hudson Thomas was my seat mate and he even told me to give him a call this afternoon and we could hang out, maybe see a movie!"

Luci says, "That sounds like fun! I want to take an art class this afternoon, so you can drop me off and after class I'll meet you at the theater."

Patches nods and says, "That sounds like a good plan! Let's get our homework done so we have the whole afternoon and evening free."

I leave the girls to get on with their homework as several messages have me heading into town.

(https://i.ibb.co/dJThs6z/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dJThs6z)


Outside of City Hall, Forest has received a promotion to Level 3, Campaign Intern.

He's so excited by this early success that he jumps up and down and let's out a resounding, "Yes!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/G3spkCW/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G3spkCW)


I want to get a good look at City Hall as it's one of the most beautiful buildings here in Monte Vista.

Just look at all those turrets and towers!

It's not hard to picture Odette's dashing courtier being part of the court here in days of old at all!

(https://i.ibb.co/RSGHckx/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RSGHckx)


But getting back to business, I find Dane outside the Civic Center, where both the military base and police headquarters are located, as he's been promoted to level 2, Desk Jockey.

"Forest jumped up and down, shouting, aren't you happy with your promotion?"

"I may be over-emotional Watcher, but, being an evil genius, it's better if I contain them a bit out in public, keep my true feelings and agenda hidden. Most residents in town wouldn't feel very safe having a sim like me in control of keeping the peace, especially since they already know I'm engaged to Bella, not something my superiors are all that happy about."

"I see. So what have you told them?"

"The truth; that I would never let my personal life interfere with my job, that I'm not aiming for 'cop of the year', to be a hero. My focus is on being in the crime lab, these preliminary promotions are a necessary step to achieving that end, nothing I'm all that excited about."

"Well, you've succeeded in doing that. No one watching you would even know you'd been promoted!"

"Exactly. Calm, deliberate actions, just going about my everyday tasks, nothing to draw unwanted attention. Besides, there's really not much to be excited about, I'm just a paper pusher, filling out reports for real cops!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nQZY5z3/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nQZY5z3)


Last but not least, I check on Cassidy, delighted that she's managed to work a whole day without being arrested and earning a promotion to level 2, Cutpurse!

She seems almost as stunned as I am that she accomplished this after spending her first two work days in a jail cell.

"You look even less thrilled than Dane and he's trying to look that way!"

"My look has nothing to do with my promotion and everything to do with being outside! I'll celebrate when I'm safely inside the house!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RgmLfgn/Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RgmLfgn)


I check on the teens and find Luci still attending an art class at Scuolo Simatica, while Patches is already in town, up on the mesa.

In the parking lot of Teatro Fantastico sporting a happy grin, which leaves no doubt that Hudson Thomas accepted her invitation to hang out and watch a movie!

(https://i.ibb.co/jD69fGw/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jD69fGw)


And once Hudson arrives, it's hearts all a flutter for both of them!

I checked Hudson's stats and he's a babysitter which seems a fitting romance for an imaginary friend made real to pursue.

Besides, he's really cute!

(https://i.ibb.co/hBXW0Mz/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hBXW0Mz)


Luci finishes her art class in time to hang out with Khang Seng, but they've missed the movie so they tour the theater together instead.

While the teens have fun at their outings, I head back to the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/7zndkbt/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7zndkbt)


Where I find Jonas has finished a sculpture of Jemma!

Luckily no aura while she posed or it would have totally tanked their newly restored friendship.

It's odd but family posing for ice sculptures only nets about half what non-household members do.

(https://i.ibb.co/gDmdmX6/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gDmdmX6)


Patches and Hudson had such a great time at the movies that she invites him back to the house.

"I had a great time Hudson! I really hate for the evening to end so soon. It's such a beautiful night, maybe we could watch the stars together?"

(https://i.ibb.co/5s9NgKM/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5s9NgKM)


Hudson quickly accepts that invitation and soon the two of them are watching the stars together in the front yard.

I'm wondering just how deep Patches feelings for Hudson go, when she answers my question by popping a wish to kiss him for the first time!

I'd planned on letting that happen before Hudson left, but as soon as they stand up from watching the stars, he leaves before he gets caught out after curfew.

(https://i.ibb.co/CKGtY1n/Screenshot-73.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKGtY1n)


Out back, I find Cassidy and Forest snuggling close as Cassidy does her best to ignore the fact that she's outside.

She really does try to overcome that trait and pops wishes to watch the stars with Forest almost every day.

(https://i.ibb.co/GssbC81/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GssbC81)


Then Forest surprises her with a bouquet of purple flowers, "For you sweetling."

"Oh, Forest they're beautiful. I hope they weren't too expensive."

Forest frowns and says, "I don't think so…I wasn't even thinking of the cost when I bought them. I just wanted to do something nice for you to show you how much you mean to me."

"It was a very romantic gesture Forest, I'm not sure why I even brought up cost…"

Frowning she adds, "Must be my new trait. But where were we…"

(https://i.ibb.co/TL2Xhyd/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TL2Xhyd)


And with those words she steps into Forest's waiting arms, all thoughts of flowers and their cost scattered to the wind as her eyes focus on Forest's and they're lost in a world that only holds the two of them.

(https://i.ibb.co/cNwvmgn/Screenshot-69.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cNwvmgn)


In the basement, Jonas is working on another ice sculpture with Janette modelling for him again.

He's mostly focused on ice sims to complete the ice sculptor challenge, but maybe he should branch out and see what other items he can make in ice?

But with Janette's sculpture completed, it's not sculpting that Jonas has on his mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/d7yjGLf/Screenshot-75.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d7yjGLf)


He leads Janette upstairs to watch the stars.

They both seem oblivious to the zombie that's spawned and is in the rocking chair behind them.

Since she's fast asleep, I guess there's no worry that she'll attack anyway.

(https://i.ibb.co/68J4ZsW/Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/68J4ZsW)


Soon after, I head back into town as Bella is promoted to level 7 and chooses the Evil branch and is now a Henchman!

"Same career outfit? Haven't you had that one since you were a teen?"

"I'll show off my new career outfit tomorrow night, Watcher! It's definitely a change from this one!"

"Well, you made it four for four with promotions for all of you today."

"Technically it's tomorrow, Watcher."

"True. I'll write yours down as Tues/Wed then, since you're being picky!"

"You actually keep track of all the stuff we do Watcher!?!"

"Of course. I have notebooks full of Sims 3 games and keep track of tons of information about my sim families, especially for my games with stories, as they get so involved I'd never remember everything if I didn't write it down."

"It sounds weird to me! It's not considered odd in your world?"

"Not by other Sims 3 players and story writers. Most of us are sticklers for details. I don't even go as far as some of them who have spreadsheets to keep track of everything. Especially those playing Legacy or Dynasty games with all the rules governing those games! Most of the sims in those games are chained to skilling objects and don't get much of a life!  That's way more than I want to deal with, which is why the Town Jump challenge appealed to me so much as it's a very relaxed challenge, with limited rules."

"Chained to skilling objects!?! How dreadfully dull for them! I guess I should be thankful I'm not part of one of those!"

"But you're not are you?"

"No. Well, maybe just a little. Though the thought of all those sims chained up…well, it did give me a little shiver of pleasure!"

"And you think I'm weird!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BNdtDDg/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BNdtDDg)


The new house now has a renovated basement and more of the family's belongings have been added to make it into a home.

All four of our new young adults have received their first promotions here in MV, which is actually quite the accomplishment for only three days of work, especially for Cassidy.

Luci and Patches are making friends with their fellow high school classmates; Patches going out on her first date with Hudson Thomas and Luci hanging out with Khang Seng.

And Jonas continues to focus on ice sculptures moving ever closer to his goal of 25, so they no longer melt.

But we're still experiencing conflicts with paparazzi and family, though not stemming from Jemma's mystical aura.

And Patches goes on another date with Hudson!

Will she get that first kiss she's hoping for?

Join me and find out in Chapter 322: Conflict and Consequences
Coming soon

Title: Chapter 322: Conflict and Consequences
Post by: deedee_828 on September 04, 2021, 11:37:18 AM

Early the next morning the family ghosts are enjoying the rockers on the patio when a paparazzi wanders too close and Claire lets him have it, "Planning on selling tickets, you lame excuse for a man!?! Find other sims to annoy and let us rock in peace!"

(https://i.ibb.co/k8X20nz/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k8X20nz)


This accusation, of course, does not go over well, and the new day starts off with red minus signs filling the air!

The paparazzi, Giuseppe Esposito, who isn't happy about actually being a paparazzi and spending all his time in the hateful outdoors, never being promoted, retaliates with, "Won't our readers just love finding out that the Frio family lives with less than hospitable ghosts!?! No wonder so many of the current living family members are evil!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pvNnx0R/Screenshot-104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pvNnx0R)


But Claire doesn't even acknowledge the paparazzi's words, she just sits in a rocker between Rae and Lorelei and ignores him.

Though Sam, who's more than uncomfortable with confrontation, not to mention other ghosts, has found somewhere else to be.

I'm just thrilled to see all of my female family ghosts sharing a moment together.

They usually don't show up until there's a nooboo in the nursery, so I'm happy to see them this early in MV.

Claire, despite her anger at the paparazzi,  lets me in on why they've made such an early appearance, saying, "Rae and Lorelei raved about this view so much, I just had to see it for myself, Watcher."

But Claire's good mood only goes so far as she adds, "In Starlight Shores you only had two rockers on that upper back deck, so we couldn't get together like this. I'm glad you've made that easier here in Monte Vista. Though being on the main level, it's easier for riffraff to ruin it!"

Rae and Lorelei stay wisely silent and I follow their lead.

We know that winning an argument with Claire is slim at best and impossible when she's already lost her temper.

(https://i.ibb.co/RS5Fnr3/Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RS5Fnr3)


Inside, I find Janette chatting with her daughter, Cassidy, who has today and tomorrow off from work.

"I'm so proud of you, Cassidy! Even after spending two days in jail, you managed to buckle down and earn a promotion yesterday."

"Thanks, Mom. I was kind of surprised myself but my friendships with my boss and co-workers helped. My boss is Carlo Mancini and frankly, I think he's going to be more dangerous than Dante Costa, because he's the evil one of the two!"

A little confused, Janette asks, "The head of the mafioso isn't evil!?!"

"No. He's not even a klepto! Turns out that it was his father and grand-father that secured that position and Dante was just pulled into the family business. And even though Carlo is evil, he's chosen the Thief branch, just like Dante, with both of them wanting to be a Master Thief, though Carlo's still the underling being a Safecracker while Dante's a Bank Robber! But I think Carlo may just be stringing Dante along, as he's very charismatic, and when the time is right, he may try to grab power for himself. But Bella's keeping an eye on Carlo since she's just one level behind him, though in the Evil branch."

"So no one in this town actually holds the position of Emperor of Evil!?!"

"Not yet. Franco Bianchi aspires to the title but he's only a Cutpurse like me. He isn't evil either, though he is athletic, a genius, and a workaholic, so he could surprise us. But Bella is so far above him in the criminal hierarchy, I doubt he'll pose any real threat."

"Well, it sounds like you and Bella have the Criminal career well under control, and we've not even been here a week yet."

"And what's even better is that I'm a level 8 nerd now and I got to pick another trait! The Watcher actually let me choose since it's an extra one and I picked Workaholic so I can work from home and gain promotions faster!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RTm8S4J/Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RTm8S4J)


Then I get a message that sends me rushing to the basement, where I find Jonas angrily shouting at Luci, "I came down here to sculpt, not find you painting and skipping school!"

I quickly explain to Jonas that it was my fault as I wanted her to finish a painting and I forgot to send her when the bus arrived.

Jonas says, "I don't think that's quite true, Watcher! Check Luci's stats!"

I do so only to find out that Luci's having another teenage mood swing and she DOES have a wish to skip school!

So maybe not totally my fault after all.

Jonas glares at Luci and says, "So what do you have to say for yourself young lady!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hfHS7Wn/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfHS7Wn)


Luci glares right back at Jonas and says, "You're not my father! You're just my crazy uncle and I don't have to answer to you!"

Obviously that doesn't go over well and angry minus signs fly between Jonas and Luci!

Luci does change and go to school, but added to her mood swing moodlet is one for getting into trouble!

That doesn't sound like a very good start for her school day.

(https://i.ibb.co/3pJgDcY/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3pJgDcY)


Outside, I find Jemma contentedly floating on a lounger in the pool, not in the least bit concerned with either Luci's actions or Jonas chastising her daughter.

With how rocky her relationships with Tobias and Jonas are, I don't bother to disturb her.

(https://i.ibb.co/sjW3CW0/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sjW3CW0)


Then I spot Janette upgrading the new wall mounted speaker.

She's maxed handiness with the help of the multi-tab, and now has a wish to upgrade 5 objects.

She's not had any incidents, so far, and I want to keep it that way, so I leave her to her work.

(https://i.ibb.co/8229KYX/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8229KYX)


Back inside, I find Cassidy chatting with Bella, who's slept in again since she doesn't get home until the wee hours of the morning.

And strangely enough, Bella's in a good mood and greets Cassidy cheerfully, "Afternoon, cuz! I overheard you telling your Mom that you took the Workaholic trait, great choice!"

"Thanks. Why are you being so nice?"

"Can't fool you! I need to gain some more skill in athletic and it would help you too, so play some catch with me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Yjr4GTx/Screenshot-120.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Yjr4GTx)


Cassidy actually agrees and they go all the way out to the edge of the front yard and play catch.

Not only does it increase both girls' athletic skill but Bella gains some nerd points, probably hoping for an extra trait herself.

Though you'd think playing catch would increase the jock metric not the nerd one.

There are some things in Sims that I will just never understand.

(https://i.ibb.co/3NYkR0D/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3NYkR0D)


Moments later, Cassidy goes rushing inside the house as she's had enough of the outdoors.

But I'm pulled inside with her as she sternly says, "That's it young lady, it's a time out for you!"

And I find Luci dejectedly facing a window her head bowed and her hands clenched in frustration and shame!

"What's going on?"

"Apparently trying to skip school and yelling at my father when he caught her wasn't enough, I found her in here trying to set a prank on the computer!"

Luci interjects, "It was just…"

But Cassidy doesn't relent and says firmly, "No talking when you're in time out and I don't want to hear any excuses anyway!"

I'm just floored as I've heard about kids getting time out but this is the first time I've ever had it happen in my game.

Getting grounded, yes, but not time out.

And to have Cassidy be the one meting out the punishment instead of one of her parents is also confusing.

Until I realize it must be because Cassidy is the one that caught Luci in the act, just like Jonas caught her skipping school.

Well, that explanation makes sense at least.

(https://i.ibb.co/S73pX0c/Screenshot-126.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S73pX0c)


I watch to see how long Luci has to stay in time out.

After just a few minutes, she straightens up and cheerfully waves to her mother through the window!

Well, that wasn't so bad.

(https://i.ibb.co/L5R2BYp/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L5R2BYp)


But I wonder what Jemma thinks of Luci's getting in trouble again today, so I check and find her playing chess with Tobias.

Apparently oblivious to her youngest daughter's continued misbehavior.

More likely it's because she's trying to mend her relationship with Tobias and I don't want to interrupt that.

(https://i.ibb.co/KLmLQVt/Screenshot-134.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KLmLQVt)


But Bella has no compunction in doing just that!

Her intentions might not be good, but with Tobias preoccupied with whatever Bella's up to, at least he's blissfully unaware of Jemma's aura, which has flared up brightly!

I'm concerned enough about the detrimental effects of that aura that I've posted an inquiry on the NRaas site about it.

Hoping there's another choice besides changing Tobias and Jonas' traits or having Jemma quit her job, which were the only options I found on-line.

(https://i.ibb.co/DkrnFv6/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DkrnFv6)


But the consequences of Luci's behavior catch up with her and instead of joining Patches on an outing to the Summer Festival, she has to stay home.

Patches feels sorry for Luci but she's eager to see Hudson again.

While she's waiting for him to arrive, she plays some soccer.

Then, giving in to her Daredevil trait, she sets off a firecracker.

(https://i.ibb.co/gJd8rXX/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gJd8rXX)


Exhilarated by that, she greets Hudson with a kiss!

One he passionately returns!

(https://i.ibb.co/562Tc2w/Screenshot-155.jpg) (https://ibb.co/562Tc2w)


Back at the house, Luci's buttering up her father to be let off the hook!

"You're so smart Dad! I hope I'm just like you after my birthday!"

"Smart enough to know a set up when I hear one, young lady! But you DID go to school and keep your 'A' so we'll consider your time out and not getting to go to the Festival with Patches time served."

"Thanks Dad!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1f16wYz/Screenshot-158.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1f16wYz)


But they're not the only father/daughter getting along as I find Jonas has just finished an ice sculpture of Cassidy.

"Yours came out well, Cas! You and Forest are both on the same wavelength and posed the same way!"

"I'm glad to hear that Dad! How close are you to your needed 25?"

Jonas ponders a bit and asks, "Hey, Watcher, what number is Cassidy?

I cringe at his question as I haven't actually been writing that information down.

"Hold on a minute and let me check."

I click through my photo folders and scroll through them and finally say, "You had 12 when we left Starlight Shores, Forest was your first one here in MV,  so he was #13. Then the one of the new maid, Luca Gallo, one of Jemma and one of Janette, so Cassidy's #17!"

"Are you sure?"

"Pretty sure."

Cassidy suggests, "Maybe you should write this stuff down, Watcher!?!"

I laugh and say, "Wow, what a difference between you and Bella. You want me to write more stuff down and she thinks I'm weird for doing that!"

"Well, Frugal works for time as well as money, Watcher. Look at all the time you wasted having to check all those photos!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SPtyggS/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SPtyggS)


But it's not frugalness that Cassidy has on her mind when she races upstairs and pulls Forest into a dip kiss!

These two are so sweet together.

(https://i.ibb.co/r29sV5F/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r29sV5F)


But what's not sweet, and is actually kind of scary, is Bella's new Henchman career outfit!

I missed seeing her change into it on her way to work, but I couldn't miss her at all when she strolled into the kitchen in it!

"Wow! That's certainly different!"

Bella tries to act nonchalant, but I can tell from her stance and tone that she's proud of her new look as she says, "It's the mask, Watcher! It sets me apart from the regular criminals, let's everyone in town know I'm so confident it my power and abilities that I can flaunt them!"

"Wouldn't it be better to keep a low profile? Not advertise your criminal activity and connections to the Mafioso?"

"For those in the Thief branch, that may be wise. But for evildoers our rule stems from having others fear you, knowing the power you control and the retribution that awaits them if they dare to cross you! In fact, I'm surprised the Mafioso actually still controls this town with no real leadership. Something I'm planning to rectify soon!"

With those words, Bella gives an evil chuckle and heads off to bed.

(https://i.ibb.co/C06wYsx/Screenshot-170.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C06wYsx)


The next morning, Dane and Forest relax before work, with Dane playing guitar and Forest reading a book on his multi-tab.

Though since Forest's dressed in swimwear, I guess he's already enjoyed a morning swim.

(https://i.ibb.co/QjDCCMt/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QjDCCMt)


Once Bella awakens after her late shift, she decides to work on her athletic skill by challenging her mother, Jemma, to a dunking contest.

Jemma shows off first thing, leaping high into the air to make an unbelievable basket!

(https://i.ibb.co/dQbwGcq/Screenshot-178.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dQbwGcq)


But Bella's not intimidated by her mothers' prowess at all and makes an equally astounding shot!

Jumping almost as high off the ground as Jemma.

Jemma shouts, "Well done! I didn't realize your skill was so advanced. I've finally got some stiff competition in the house!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wL7TMJz/Screenshot-179.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wL7TMJz)


Instead of chatting up her father, Jonas, to become best friends again per her wish, Cassidy resorts to her favorite trick.

But she doesn't even bother to sneak up behind him, she just flings open the bathroom door and screams in his face!

(https://i.ibb.co/VVmYd5W/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VVmYd5W)


Jonas isn't happy about it and it negatively impacts their relationship.

But Jonas doesn't let it go this time, saying, "I wouldn't advise doing that in a bathroom ever again, Cassidy! Instead of you scaring me, or whoever else you're stalking, you could be the one scarred for life! Your mother was just about to join me in the shower!"

This has Cassidy stopping in mid-stride and cringing as she says, "Now there's a picture I never wanted in my head! Thanks, Dad!"

"You're more than welcome! After all those jump scares, it's the least I could do!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wZnXTKk/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wZnXTKk)


Well, this chapter was one filled with conflicts and consequences!

Founder Claire and a nosey paparazzi, which will probably result is some bad press for the Frio family.

Jonas chastising Luci for skipping school, Cassidy giving Luci a time out after catching Luci trying to prank the computer, with Luci missing out on an outing with Patches to the Summer Festival.

And Cassidy, after jump scaring her father, Jonas, in the bathroom now has an imagine in her head that she never wanted!

Hopefully she won't be scarred for life!

But ahead we have more promotions and socializing with the locals in Monte Vista.

So join me in Chapter 323: Promotions and Persuasions
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 323: Promotions and Persuasions
Post by: deedee_828 on September 07, 2021, 12:23:06 PM

Thursday afternoon I find Jemma relaxing in a mud bath in the sauna.

Seeing how relaxed she looked I hadn't planned on disturbing her, but she asks, "Any news on a solution to my aura affecting Tobias and Jonas, Watcher?"

"Not yet, I've been checking the NRaas site and a few players have viewed my post but no one's replied yet. But I only posted it at the beginning of this play session so I'm not giving up hope yet."

"Meaning that, since you can't change Tobias or Jonas' trait, I'd have to quit my job or resign myself to being enemies with my husband for the rest of my life?"

"When you put it that way, quitting your job doesn't sound quite so bad. But you and Tobias haven't reached enemy status yet."

"No. But he's barely speaking to me and we aren't even friends anymore! That's why I'm in here, hiding away, trying to relax and balance myself again."

"Is it working?"

"Some. But I can't hide in here forever."

"I'll keep checking my post and let you know as soon as someone replies."

"Thank you, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/JHDQdRL/Screenshot-192.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JHDQdRL)


On a more positive note, I get a message that Forest's been promoted to level 4, Yes-man, and I get to City Hall just in time to see just how excited he is about it.

"Yes! Yes! Yes!" he cries as he pumps his fist in the air, "I got a raise, a bonus, and a promotion!"

"I'm glad you clarified that, at first I thought you were practicing for your new job!"

Forest laughs, "Good one, Watcher! I'll have to add it to my repertoire of jokes. My colleagues really enjoy my sense of humor and it improves our relationships nicely. I've made friends with both my co-workers, Nicoletta Lombardi, and Georgia Giordano. In fact, my boss, Costanzo Rossi, was so impressed with my work today that he asked if I'd take a prospective campaign donor out to dinner as his wife went into labor and he doesn't want to cancel."

But then Forest's face falls a bit, as he adds, "I hope the donor understands that my boss wouldn't have a newcomer to town substitute if it wasn't important.…that could ruin the whole deal!"

"Who's the donor?"

"A woman named Vanna Seng. I've never met her but she's a Rookie at the Coliseum and my boss said she and her husband want to set up a scholarship for teen athletes. Promote a healthy, fit life-style. With a hefty donation to City Hall if we agree to her proposal!"

"Oh, I'm sure she'll understand Forest. She and her husband are expecting their third child! And her husband is Dane's boss, Chan Seng, so she already sort of knows the family."

"That makes me feel a little bit better. But I'm still nervous about it. What if I mess it up!?!"

"Just take her to Tasty Treats and Tomes and make sure you order a huge dessert so she can too!"

"Will that work, Watcher?"

"It would have for me when I was expecting! But since Ms. Seng's into staying fit and healthy, mention how you'll have to spend some extra time working out or in the pool, but that you just can't resist indulging in a tasty treat now and then. She's a Natural Cook too so she'll love talking about food!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DbqVmJv/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DbqVmJv)


Dane got promoted too, to level 3 Traffic Cop, and I find him outside the building practicing stern cop faces!

"Congrats, Dane! With your slanted eyebrows and that frown, I'd stop! As I'm sure would most of the sims in Monte Vista. Especially the single women!"

"That's probably why my boss gave me a special assignment along with my promotion!"

"What's the assignment?"

"I have to meet three residents and introduce myself so the sims in town can put more confidence in me."

"That doesn't sound so bad."

"Not until you think about Bella getting wind of me meeting a bunch of single women!"

"Yeah, that probably wouldn't go over very well with Ms. Congeniality! So what's you plan?"

"I overheard my boss saying his wife was running late as she was confirming reservations at the bistro for a dinner date this evening, so I thought I'd stroll by and introduce myself."

(https://i.ibb.co/h75gnpx/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h75gnpx)


And Dane's in luck as Vanna Seng is still at the bistro.

Dane greets her saying, "I've seen you at the station, Ms. Seng, but we've never formally met, I'm Dane Lee, the newest addition to your husband's force. Congratulations on your expected nooboo!"

And Vanna took it from there, "Oh, it's nice to put a name with the face, Mr. Lee. Let me introduce you to my teammate, Pepe Moretti, and my daughter. Kannitha put away your laptop and come meet our new traffic cop!"

And just like that, Dane completes his Op!

Quite ingenious on Dane's part to not only make friends with his boss, but with his boss' wife and daughter too."

(https://i.ibb.co/qM3C1c0/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qM3C1c0)


But Dane isn't done socializing, before he leaves the bistro he gets a call from his partner, Marcello Stefani, and is invited to a party!

Just look at this place!

Monte Vista residents aren't hurting for funds, that's for sure.

This one's called, Decent Dwelling, located at 67 Stella Street, and it's on  a 30x60 lot, on a secluded peninsula.

It looks more than decent to me, a sprawling home on a substantial lot with a breathtaking view of the ocean.

(https://i.ibb.co/RY6byKH/Screenshot-211.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RY6byKH)


But is Dane concerned with the view?

Of course not, he'd rather give his new partner a heart attack by scaring him to death!

(https://i.ibb.co/GcGHLtK/Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GcGHLtK)


But once Dane gets that jump scare out of his system, he chats way with Marcello, "Thanks for inviting me to your party. I almost didn't recognize you without your shades. Care to give me a tour of the house? This place is fantastic!"

"It would be my pleasure, Dane. I've been wanting to show off my home gym to someone and neither my wife or daughter are interested."

It looks like Dane's won over his partner too.

(https://i.ibb.co/wz6vHnw/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wz6vHnw)


"What a wonderfully productive evening, Mr. Woods! And that dessert plate we shared, well, let's just call that our little secret!"

"Of course, Ms. Seng. We both know just how far a tasty treat goes in fixing life's little aches and pains, much like a band-aid.  As long as you balance it with a healthy diet and outdoor exercise…" Forest stops in mid-sentence as he totally loses his train of thought!

But Vanna doesn't seem to notice and says, "You've caught on to the very heart of my proposal, Mr. Woods, balance! That's what kids need now days, not more gadgets to focus on, like my bookish Kannitha, but the balance of a healthy lifestyle! One full of good food and plenty of exercise. I'm so glad that you were the one I had dinner with, I'm not sure Mayor Rossi would have been as on board with my plan as you are. That's what City Hall needs, someone who truly appreciates the outdoors, swimming, fishing, jogging, getting our youth more involved in those things. Not shut up inside with their noses stuck in a book or staring at a computer screen. Knowledge is all well and good but the body must be kept in shape."

"I'll be sure and pass on your proposal as well as your generous donation, Ms. Seng. I'm sure the teens here in Monte Vista will be eager to participate in healthy activities to secure such a prize!"

"I hope so, Mr. Woods. I'm so glad we had this opportunity to meet. Have a nice evening."

(https://i.ibb.co/HFYkhY8/Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HFYkhY8)


Ms. Seng isn't the only one focused on outdoor activities as Jemma's enjoying an evening swim, while Patches is playing guitar nearby.

And Founder Jared seems impressed with her skill, tapping his foot to the beat rather than jeering at her.

Surprisingly enough, Jared's not caused any trouble here in MV.

So far anyway. But we're only in our first week, so I probably shouldn't have even brought that up.

Tempting fate and Jared, for sure!

(https://i.ibb.co/vsnrJn5/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vsnrJn5)


Inside, Cassidy's engaging in her favorite pastime, this time sneaking up on Luci who's just sat down to meditate.

(https://i.ibb.co/km4sHtv/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/km4sHtv)


At Cassidy's unexpected attack, Luci jumps up, her hand flying to her chest to keep her heart from jumping out.

A squeaky frightened, "Oh!" escapes from Luci's mouth, followed by an irritated shout of, "Cassidy!!! I was just getting set to meditate. Now you've ruined it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fSxXg15/Screenshot-205.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fSxXg15)


Bella laughs evilly when she hears her sister's words, relishing the discomfort Cassidy's scare has given Luci.

But Luci's had it with living with evil sims and shouts, "That goes for you too, Bella! Sister or not, I can't wait to move out of this house and live a normal life, escape from both of you!"

With those words, she stomps to her bedroom and slams the door!

(https://i.ibb.co/3B8zBz4/Screenshot-233.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3B8zBz4)


Bella continues cooking breakfast and as the stove cleans itself, asks, "Do you think Luci meant it Watcher? Moving out right after her birthday?"

"I'm afraid so, Bella. She was pretty angry and she wasn't even having a mood swing. Besides, the house is overstuffed already, so she and Patches would have to move out anyway, along with whoever is the spare and their parents. Without that happening, there's no way to start the next generation."

"I know how this all has to work, Watcher, but she's my baby sister! I grew up thinking she'd be heir, with her green skin and all, and being your favorite, thinking my job and Cassidy's would be to protect her heirship. But her wanting to get away from us at the first opportunity, well, that smarts a bit. Doesn't make me feel very good at all."

"I'm glad to hear that! It's another sign of your maturity, showing that you do care about someone besides yourself. Caring about other family member's welfare is definitely something an heir should do."

"It figures you'd turn my feelings against me, Watcher. Turn them into a lecture and I don't need that to continue while I eat my breakfast. It's sure to give me indigestion!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Xkm1Bkj/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xkm1Bkj)


Cassidy enjoys Bella's waffles as well, and doesn't seem to feel any regret in her recent actions regarding Luci.

(https://i.ibb.co/HCFj8W7/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HCFj8W7)


In fact, right after she puts her plate in the dishwasher, she sneakily heads for the stairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/WxFdZcc/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WxFdZcc)


But when Cassidy finds Luci in full meditation mode, looking so peaceful and relaxed, she actually cancels her own action!

Just staring in thoughtful wonder, watching Luci.

I guess she's learned her lesson without having to endure a lecture.

(https://i.ibb.co/j8kBX1f/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j8kBX1f)


Outside, I find Claire still with us, though the sun is clearly high in the sky.

And though a paparazzi, Ace Delacruz, is using one of the rockers, Claire ignores him and excitedly claps at seeing Jemma in the pool.

But that's to be expected as Claire's not good, friendly, or family-oriented, so shouldn't be affected by Jemma's aura at all.

(https://i.ibb.co/CPj2684/Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CPj2684)


Then I'm pulled across the lawn to find Tobias sparkling as the potion he's just used begins to take affect.

I'd purchased Age Freeze Potions for all four of my co-heirs once they had the necessary happiness points so I wouldn't be caught short like I was with Chase, back in SS.

With less than a week until his elder birthday, Tobias is the first one to partake of it.

I've decided that 7 family ghosts is more than enough and I have a tentative story line planned that works with just those seven ghosts.

So all of my heirs and partners will be getting Age Freeze potions and moving out from now on, at the appropriate time, of course.

And if they've earned enough happiness points to buy it!

(https://i.ibb.co/cDR0VN2/Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cDR0VN2)


Jemma's moved on from swimming in the pool to making lunch on the Teppanyaki Grill.

And I've added the Wood Fire Oven to the outdoor kitchen, to give the family even more options for meals.

(https://i.ibb.co/sWcJLFr/Screenshot-278.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sWcJLFr)


But it's not food that on Bella's mind as she says, "I hope you don't mind, Dad, but I've invited a co-worker over to discuss some important business?"

"Not at all, Bella. This is your home and you're free to invite anyone you want here. But thanks for the warning! I think I'll find a book and an empty corner somewhere and make myself scarce. I'm not sure I'm up to socializing with members of the Mafioso just yet!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9rC3GCc/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9rC3GCc)


Tobias had the right idea as Bella's guest is none other than Dante Costa!

And even though Dante's chosen the Thief branch his level 8-Bank Robber career outfit does include a mask.

Along with the requisite MV sunglasses!

No wonder this guy can't engender fear and loathing, he looks completely ridiculous!

But that doesn't stop Bella from exclaiming, "Dante! I'm so glad you could make it over. How's the family? Your daughters and your new son, all doing well I hope?"

"Very well, Bella! Cipriana will be entering high school soon, Victoria has started grade school, and little Gianni, what can I say!?! A son always makes a papa proud! And he's no exception, toddling all around, getting into things. He's already stealing his sister's toys, so I have high hopes for him joining the family business!"

"I'm sure you do! But in the meantime, you've got me and Giacomo to watch your back!"

"Not Carlo? He's the same rank as Giacomo, one the best Safecrackers in our ranks, and a man I trust!"

"But should you!?! I've seen the look in his eyes when he watches you. He's got his own agenda, that one, and I don't think he'd hesitate to grab the title of Master Thief!"

I'm thinking Bella's laying it on a bit thick, but Dante says, "I have wondered if he's done so well to further my interests or his own! But my time is torn between my growing family and the business! I haven't the time to keep close tabs on him, to keep him from stealing what is mine!"

Then Dante smiles and says, "But you dear Bella, you have family but no children yet to focus on! Your skills in the organization are unparalleled and instead of becoming my rival, you covet a different title! Could I persuade you to join me in dominating this town? Making the name Frio equal to that of Costa, a name to be respected…and feared!?!"

Bella doesn't hesitate as she purrs with pleasure, "Persuade away, my dear Dante!"

(https://i.ibb.co/995PhQk/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/995PhQk)


But once Bella and Dante's business deal is sealed, Jonas takes advantage of having a guest in the house and asks Dante to pose for a sculpture.

Which Dante does, still wearing his Bank Robber outfit, mask, sunglasses and all.

Striking a pose befitting the head of the Mafioso here in Monte Vista!

(https://i.ibb.co/JcR3H3Y/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JcR3H3Y)


Even though it's done in glistening ice, Dante Costa's pride shows through loud and clear and Jonas collects $2182 simoleans for it!

But I don't think it would be wise to mention that a mere maid's sculpture was worth more!

(https://i.ibb.co/kHNYw2V/Screenshot-312.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kHNYw2V)


Friday afternoon, Cassidy's promoted again, to the illustrious position of Thug!

Her face shows her excitement.

"It might not be a grand title Cassidy, but it's a promotion, just the same."

"True, Watcher, but Bella never had to endure the indignity of such a common title!'

"Maybe not as an adult, but when she was working part-time as a teen in the Delinquent field, she was a Graffiti Artist and a Shoplifter."

"That makes me feel a little better, but's is still not quite the same thing, especially since Bella's a Henchman now and gets to wear a cool mask!"

"In that case, I better let you know that she's allowing Dante Costa to 'persuade' her to join him in controlling this town!"

"Of course she is, Watcher, you know what they say, 'If you can't fight 'em, join 'em'! Dante Costa knows where his strengths lie and if he wants to keep even a semblance of his family's power here in MV, it's by joining forces with Team Evil! So it's a mutually beneficial arrangement. Either way, a Frio will be Empress of Evil in this town and the next, not a bad start to our ultimate goal of taking over the Sim world!"

(https://i.ibb.co/02GYf0G/Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/02GYf0G)


Back at the house, Bella begins working on an Op to learn martial arts and she earns her first belt!

Though we're both disappointed that to complete the op she has to gain additional levels in the skill.

At least it didn't require going to China, which would have meant cancelling it, as though Bella and Dane have wishes to travel, Dane's also got an additional wish to travel to France.

I have a feeling he's thinking, 'honeymoon' and since I don't want to travel to both locations, France it is!

(https://i.ibb.co/FwWtB8C/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwWtB8C)


But it's not quite time for a honeymoon in France as other events need to take place first.

Namely, a wedding!

But before that happens we have one other social event on the agenda.

Join me in Chapter 324: Slumber Party
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 324: Slumber Party
Post by: deedee_828 on September 11, 2021, 02:21:43 PM

Luci finally decides to work out with the training dummy after setting up her slumber party.

She's still at it when Hudson Thomas arrives, but he doesn't seem to mind and dances away in his pajamas.

Wearing the requisite sunglasses even with his slumber party pj's!

(https://i.ibb.co/XjD5DZc/Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XjD5DZc)


But with Luci being both Lucky and Disciplined, she earns her first belt even faster than Bella did!

(https://i.ibb.co/84nj4F0/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/84nj4F0)


Soon other teens have arrived and are dancing to Forest and Cassidy's piano duet.

These two do thing like this together on their own all the time.

Just goes to show they truly do belong together.

(https://i.ibb.co/ykZgx7Z/Screenshot-310.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ykZgx7Z)


But when I see Khang Seng slow dancing with Rosaria Stefani, I'm glad Luci's heart is not set on him.

Rosaria is a hopeless romantic and it looks like she's set her sites on Khang!

Though how they can even see each other with sunglasses on in the basement, is anyone's guess.

But my attention is caught when Teresa DeLuca huffily pushes her chair in, making as much noise as possible.

I wonder what's up with that?

Maybe it's harder to see the chair with shades on in a dark basement?

(https://i.ibb.co/MDf2XVZ/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MDf2XVZ)


Luckily, wearing sunglasses isn't set for new teens in town, because Bianca Monty seems to be missing hers.

I won't be putting any on her that's for sure.

But Luci's not interested in fashion, she more's concerned about digging into her food, as it's her favorite, frog legs.

Though she still plays the good hostess, saying, "Thanks for coming to my party, Bianca. If you're hungry, feel free to grab any leftovers from the fridge."

"I wouldn't have missed it for the world, Luci! I was just grateful you included me since you don't know me all that well!"

"We've only been in town since Sunday, Bianca. I don't really know any of the teens here all that well. And I'll be celebrating my birthday soon, so this was my one and only chance for a teen get together. I wanted everyone in high school to come and hang out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bgkC6C9/Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bgkC6C9)


Then she chats with Kannitha Seng, Khang's sister who, to her parents' regret, prefers academics over athletics, the odd one out in her family.

I think it's for that very reason that Luci's already friends with her.

Feeling like the odd man out in her own family with all of them so committed to heirship.

I'm glad Luci's found another friend, and one from MV, as her time here in the heir household will soon be coming to a close.

She's determined to move out with Patches soon after their young adult birthdays, and though she hasn't committed to many things, I think that's one she'll follow through on.

I'm feeling a bit sad thinking about it as they'll both be left to the vagaries of SP, but I'm planning on having the family visit and keep tabs on them.

I, for one, have high hopes that Patches and Hudson will get together once I get him moved into their new place and aged up, since he's 4 days younger than Patches.

Luci, of course, will be able to play the field to her non-committal heart's content, though I do hope for children for both her and Patches!

(https://i.ibb.co/M1mwnY7/Screenshot-326.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M1mwnY7)


Speaking of Patches, it doesn't take long before Hudson reveals the real reason he's so happy to be at Luci's party.

It gave him a great excuse to spend some time with her!

Even with Luci and Teresa chatting nearby, he's totally focused on Patches.

But Teresa soon reveals why she's upset when she confesses to Luci, "Those two are looking at each other just like Khang and Rosaria are in the basement! It wasn't long ago that Khang only had eyes for me. I guess his feelings for me have changed, but I wish he would have at least had the decency to break up with me before taking up with her!"

Luci tries to cheer up her new friend and says, "I wouldn't worry about it Teresa, Khang's such a party animal, he can't resist an opportunity like that. When she asked him to dance, I don't think he had a slow dance in mind, but it was too late to refuse then, without hurting her feelings."

"So SHE asked him!?! Well, that does put a bit of a different spin on it. But even so, Khang shouldn't look like he's enjoying it quite so much, he's still MY boyfriend!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HgNfXKm/Screenshot-349.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HgNfXKm)


Before Bella heads off to work, she stops in at the Costa residence where Dante's having a party.

Shooting a sideways glance across the room to make sure no one's listening , Bella whispers, "Everything's all set. If things go according to plan, I'll secure the position of Evil Sidekick tonight! But then I'll be all wrapped up in my wedding and honeymoon plans, so it will lull Carlo into a sense of security."

"And then, my dear Bella,  while Carlo is not expecting it, I will quickly advance to Cat Burglar and then secure the title of Master Thief! Once you go back to work, I have no doubt you will become a Supervillain in your own right, and then no one will be able to stop you attaining the position of Emperor of Evil!  Our goals will be achieved and both branches of the family business will be completely under our control! But where does your sweet cousin come into the picture?"

"Cassidy's looks are deceiving, Dante. She's anything but sweet, being just as evil as I am! But one of us will be continuing our family's journey, taking over the crime syndicate in the next town, while the other stays here, securing our hold over both towns! Your young son, your daughter's too, if they're interested, will have places among us as will mine and Cassidy's children, if they so desire."

"Keeping the names of Costa and Frio alive and in power for many generations to come! Bravo, Bella! Molto ben fatto! That is to say, very well done!"

"You might want to save the compliments until after we've reached our goals, Dante! Enjoy your party. I've got a big job to complete tonight to secure my promotion!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dgY2znn/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dgY2znn)


Back at the house, I find Jonas guzzling his own bottle of Age Freeze potion, to keep his own youthful looks, just like Jonas did!

Besides limiting my family ghosts and preventing my inactives from meeting Grim, it also will give my two HS greenies the chance to add additional members to the Greenie community, something I'm really hoping to see happen here in MV.

I know Tobias wouldn't mind that, but Jemma may not be thrilled with the idea of more children.

But with Jonas and Janette both being Insane, there's no telling what crazy things they'll wish for!

(https://i.ibb.co/6Prw1bx/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6Prw1bx)


Upstairs, the teens have all settled into sleeping bags for the night, pretty much taking  up every empty spot in the living room.

You'd think they would have chosen the nearly empty basement, with all it's open floor space.

(https://i.ibb.co/5FKrnfY/Screenshot-331.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5FKrnfY)


But Dane's not sleeping as he's busy using the telescope to watch the stars.

It's only when the household's full that I feel comfortable allowing this as an alien child of an heir spouse is not something I'm planning on.

Chase's Time Machine child, Marisol, was enough of a surprise!

But seeing Dane cover the eyepiece and chuckle evilly, I realize he's not actually watching the stars, but checking out evil doings in the walled town far above us.

I'm not sure how that's even possible, but nothing seems to beyond what our resident evil genius can accomplish!

But what's going on that has Dane so gleeful?

(https://i.ibb.co/ckpXspj/Screenshot-335.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ckpXspj)


Bella's promotion to Evil Sidekick!

"Things are working out as planned, Watcher. And my new career outfit is better than this one! I even get to keep my hard-earned mask!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hDV7VTd/Screenshot-337.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDV7VTd)


I actually get to see Bella's career outfit earlier than I expected as I wanted to pop into Stylist to pick out her wedding gown.

Unfortunately, I forgot to take her out of her career outfit first, so I have to cancel Stylist.

But she looks truly stunning in it!

"You're definitely the epitome of an Evil Sidekick, one any crime boss wouldn't hesitate to have at his, or her, side. But with you being the highest ranking sim in the Evil branch of the Criminal career, I'm not sure who you're supposed to be the sidekick of. Unless it's to Dante, even though he's in the Thief branch?"

"It's just a title, Watcher. I am lesser to no one! And before you fling it in my face, I'm fully aware that Cassidy has bested me in more ways than one, but high school prom crowns and graduation titles are of no matter now. As Team Evil, our current plan has us both destined for rulership, so we'll be equals, neither lesser than the other. Just focus on my wedding attire instead of ruining my good mood!"

(https://i.ibb.co/G5gWtPY/Screenshot-347.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G5gWtPY)


I frown but hold my tongue at Bella's snarky demand.

Bella may be evil and grumpy, but she's also a flirty, hopeless romantic, so her choice is a beautiful gown of pure white with lacy capelets covering her shoulders, a minimal bodice with a V-neck line and a plunging back.

"Bella, you look amazing in that gown!"

"Does that mean you don't think I look amazing in all my other outfits?"

"No, I've always thought you were beautiful. It's just that there's something special about a wedding gown, it brings out an inner beauty if you will."

"It does, doesn't it? And I can't wait for Dane and all our guests to see me in it!"

"Your guests should start arriving around 8 am, since I scheduled your wedding for 9, so Cassidy could at least attend for a bit and not be too late for work. And I'll need to get the wedding area set up  before that, so it will be a very busy morning."

"Cassidy's work shift is 9 PM, Watcher, so she won't miss the wedding at all! And don't forget my favorite color is aqua and I want everything to match!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8PcTH99/Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8PcTH99)


As the sun rises, it casts it's morning glow over Forest and Cassidy, who are sweetly holding hands on the back deck.

Apparently, they've spent the evening out here, despite Cassidy's dislike for the outdoors.

(https://i.ibb.co/6njRq0X/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6njRq0X)


But when Teresa DeLuca joins them, sitting in a rocker, Cassidy says, "My goodness, where has the time gone!?! We better get some sleep before the wedding!"

I'm a bit surprised to see the teens up so early myself and wonder if someone turned on the stereo or the tv.

(https://i.ibb.co/CHx4f7Y/Screenshot-345.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CHx4f7Y)


Inside, I discover that the stereo has been turned on, but I'm fairly sure it was Samuel's ghost that woke the sleeping teens.

That thought is confirmed when Kannitha stutters, "There…there's… a …ghost in the corner!"

Hudson shoots a look into the entryway asking, "Where!?! I don't see …a ghost, but it feels colder in the room…"

"Behind…you! I like making friends, but this place suddenly feels too crowded. I'm out of here!"

And all the other teens follow suit.

(https://i.ibb.co/0t17SZZ/Screenshot-346.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0t17SZZ)


Patches was a bit disappointed to wake up and find Hudson gone, along with most of their classmates, and so am I.

I was hoping they'd actually hang around for Bella and Dane's wedding, since it was scheduled for so early in the morning.

Dane says, "Samuel's ghost scared them away! What a wonderful feeling to have so many uncomfortable teens in the house!"

But seeing Patches downcast face, he adds, "Maybe some of them will be brave enough to come back for the wedding?"

"I hope so, though with so many neighbors coming to your wedding, Thomas will probably have to babysit for one of them. No sense dwelling on it though, we better grab some breakfast and start getting ready!"

(https://i.ibb.co/M5TKBMv/Screenshot-355.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M5TKBMv)


I check to make sure all the other family members are doing the same, only to find Cassidy outside playing basketball.

With one of the paparazzi that are always hanging around, either Ace or Giuseppe, I can't really tell from here.

I like how quickly sims gain athletic skill playing basketball, but I could do without everyone on the lot challenging each other to contests when they should be focusing on other things.

I quickly end Cassidy's current game and send her off to get ready for the wedding too.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y38wpL5/Screenshot-359.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y38wpL5)


Luci and Patches had a great slumber party though it was broken up a little early with ghostly Samuel's appearance.

Some of the teens are pairing off and I'm really looking forward to seeing who they end up with in this town.

Especially when they start having children of their own!

I'd love to see Luci have a greenie child, though odds are more in favor of Patches and Hudson becoming parents once they become young adults.

NRaas Story Progression has surprised me in the past, so we'll just have to wait and see what happens.

But I'm jumping the gun as it's not the next generation on the horizon but our first wedding in Monte Vista!

All of you are invited to join us for Bella and Dane's wedding ceremony in Chapter 325: Wedding Vows
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 325: Wedding Vows
Post by: deedee_828 on September 16, 2021, 10:43:01 AM

I quickly check Cassidy's career schedule and Bella is right, Cassidy's work shift is scheduled for 9 pm.

That's a relief but there's no time to waste in getting things set up for the wedding.

It doesn't actually take too long to pop all the wedding paraphernalia out of the family inventory and set it up in the back yard with an amazing view of the ocean.

I do as Bella requested, demanded actually, and re-color all the chairs, the flowers stands, and cake table topper to her favorite color, aqua.

It actually looks quite nice when I'm finished.

(https://i.ibb.co/vmF67h7/Screenshot-352.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vmF67h7)


And just in time too as guests start arriving in their finery!

The elderly gentleman is Luis Toledo and he's arrived with his new housemate, Guila Capp.

I found Guila in the list of MV NPC's and couldn't resist adding a blonde to MV to counteract all the dark-haired residents, though the Giordano sisters all have different shades of blonde hair.

Besides, it seemed very fitting to add a Capp to a town that included Monty families.

I believe the stately brunette in the stunning red gown is Su Lin Chang, Marcello Stefani's wife, though she chose to keep her own surname.

But her beauty only exists on the outside as she's a frugal, mean-spirited business women with no compunctions whatever of using any means possible to attain her goal of CEO.

Her teen daughter, Rosaria Stefani, in the violet haute-couture dress isn't mean like her mother but a hopeless romantic and a snob, so she wouldn't be caught dead in anything less!

Seeing how stunning Rosario looks, maybe Teresa DeLuca is right to be worried about that dance Rosario manipulated Khang into!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/gSfQs31/Screenshot-361.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gSfQs31)


The multitude of guests gather 'round the bride and groom, most of them in formalwear, and many even take seats.

Some of them already sighing or crying on such a romantic occasion.

(https://i.ibb.co/vzphYZD/Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vzphYZD)


Bella holds Dane's hand in her own as she places the ring on his finger, saying, "With this ring, an outward symbol of a commitment we made to each other long ago, I thee wed. That commitment began with our childhood friendship and blossomed into romance when you not only showed up at prom but proved your intentions were honorable by asking me to go steady. Our evil tendencies have made it difficult to maintain relationships with others, but to each other we have always remained true. My promise to you today, as we join in the state of holy matrimony, is to remain true to you from this day forward, my heart belonging to you as yours does to me, growing even more devoted to each other as we continue our partnership. Our love, trust, and commitment to each other holding to our dying days and we join the ranks of other couples whose names have continued as romantic symbols unto this day. I love you Dane!"

"I love you too, Bella! That was so beautiful…give me a moment…"

(https://i.ibb.co/fnpQ5nJ/Screenshot-373.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fnpQ5nJ)


But Dane soon recovers his voice and the ceremony continues, as he slips the ring on Bella's finger, intoning, "With this ring I wed thee, Bella Frio, and I promise to be true to you, cherishing you, from this day forward as my wedded wife. As I said when you asked me to move in and continue your families journey, we were fated to be!  From the moment I was born, you were my destiny, the one and only sim that could be my counterpart, your evil matching my own.
The two of us finding solace and love with each other, not having to hide our true selves but being able to embrace that evilness, our own and each others, making both of us stronger, each completing the other, from now until the end of time."

(https://i.ibb.co/Nsy7pR8/Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nsy7pR8)


Amidst heart-shaped silken petals, the two share their first kiss as husband and wife!

(https://i.ibb.co/W5ygXJ3/Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W5ygXJ3)


Her mother, Jemma, aglow with her Mystic aura, wipes away a joyful tear, her Aunt Janette sighs, her hands clasped to her heart, and even her sister Luci is unable to prevent a smile at the couples' heartfelt vows.

Many of the other guests follow suit with the same actions, clapping, sighing, and wiping away tears of joy.

(https://i.ibb.co/9cJ2jd8/Screenshot-389.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9cJ2jd8)


But to my shock, the brides' father, Tobias, doesn't look happy at all!

He's had the wish to see Bella get married since she became a young adult, so he should be ecstatic.

Then I realize why he looks so dour.

Seeing Jemma's Mystic aura is taking away the happiness he should be experiencing on this momentous occasion!

I really hope there's a way to fix how that aura affects him and restore their loving relationship.

(https://i.ibb.co/5284nwY/Screenshot-388.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5284nwY)


But no time to dwell on such things as we have a wedding party to get back to!

As the rest of the guests continue to clap, throw rose petals, and shout congratulatory wishes, the bride and groom only have eyes for each other.

Seeing the darkening of Dane's eyes, Bella whispers, "Don't worry husband, there's plenty more kisses to look forward to later this evening. Right now we have wedding duties to perform!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HgGk91q/Screenshot-403.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HgGk91q)


Standing before their wedding cake, a 3-layer confection decorated with edible roses and white-pearl candies glistening in a diamond pattern, Bella's wide smile is one of pure romantic happiness.

Dane is so overcome, he cries out, "It's almost too perfect to eat!"

(https://i.ibb.co/555wJK3/Screenshot-415.jpg) (https://ibb.co/555wJK3)


But of course the cake is cut and many of the guests grab pieces of it.

Though when Chiara Goth jokingly asks if she should break her diet and have a piece, Jemma takes advantage of her query and quickly offers a private reading!

Despite Jemma planting her hand over Chiara's face and smudging her recently purchased sunglasses, the reading goes well.

Jemma tells her that becoming a permanent resident of Monte Vista, instead of an unwelcome social worker, was a good move and that yes, she should indulge in a piece of cake, it is a celebration after all!

(https://i.ibb.co/nQ8kHDG/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nQ8kHDG)


Forest even remembers to congratulate Bella on her wedding, but Bella's smile fades quickly when she notices a ghost hovering nearby!

"How did he get on the guest list!?! This will ruin my party!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GkrnV9v/Screenshot-424.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GkrnV9v)


And Bella's words prove to be accurate as when the guests notice him snickering by the buffet table after inhabiting a nearby chair, most of them quickly say their goodbyes!

Apparently, Valentine Monty, back from the beyond, has decided that sharing his pizza recipes with Monte Vista residents isn't quite enough.

Much better to crash a celebrity wedding and give life to an inanimate object where the paparazzi are sure to notice and earn notoriety that way!

Whether it earns him a black mark with the bride or not!

(https://i.ibb.co/f91tBMn/Screenshot-437.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f91tBMn)


Though the wedding party outside might not be going as well as we'd hoped, inside I find Cassidy accepting a bouquet of flowers from an anxious Forest.

"I made sure they were the ones on special, this time, my love!"

"They're beautiful Forest! And knowing you thought about the cost makes them even more special!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jV623Xs/Screenshot-452.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jV623Xs)


Seeing one of the few remaining guests nearby, Cassidy takes Forest's hand and says, "Let's go somewhere a little more private, so I can thank you properly!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Kxcz65Q/Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kxcz65Q)


In the privacy of their bedroom, Cassidy steps into Forest's arms and looks deeply into his eyes, her love for him showing plainly on her radiant face.

(https://i.ibb.co/KsbNGmv/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KsbNGmv)


Forest's breath catches as he caresses Cassidy's cheek, whispering, "You are so beautiful, my sweetling. And this is the perfect moment…"

(https://i.ibb.co/hMsVTQF/Screenshot-481.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hMsVTQF)


Cassidy's eyes fly open wide in shock as Forest drops to one knee, a little black box in his hands, and asks, "Cassidy Frio, will you do me the honor of becoming my wife!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9Wf7TPn/Screenshot-486.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9Wf7TPn)


Cassidy's ecstatic cries leave no doubt to her answer and Forest slides the glittering diamond onto her finger.

And with Cassidy's acceptance of his proposal ringing in his ears, Forest pops a wish to marry her!

(https://i.ibb.co/n7SNRhg/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n7SNRhg)


As the two hug joyously, they both pop wishes to travel!

At first I am a bit dismayed at the thought of yet another vacation, but when a particular thought strikes me, I promise both those wishes.

(https://i.ibb.co/bLf4NJC/Screenshot-497.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bLf4NJC)


Outside, I find Bella and Dane slow dancing, making the most of their wedding party, even if most of the guests have departed.

In fact, neither one of them seems to care about that at all, having eyes only for each other.

What better way for a wedding party to end than with the bride and groom happily entwined in each other's arms with their whole future ahead of them!

(https://i.ibb.co/0rf0SBt/Screenshot-468.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0rf0SBt)


Cassidy's flying high after Forest's proposal, so it's no surprise that she works hard and earns a promotion to Getaway Driver!

She hurries home to tell everyone of her new position.

(https://i.ibb.co/2KNfY4R/Screenshot-534.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2KNfY4R)


Where I find Bella giving Dane a romantic smile when he caresses her cheek whispering, "What a wonderful beginning to our married life. But you deserve something truly romantic and memorable my love, as beautiful as Monte Vista is, nothing beats the French for romance! Pack your bags and definitely include that nightie!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VV44QhL/Screenshot-529.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VV44QhL)


But before Bella starts packing, she can't resist sneaking up behind Luci and scaring her!

(https://i.ibb.co/zGXJydy/Screenshot-555.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zGXJydy)


But turnabout is fair play and before Bella can even gloat about her actions, Cassidy does the same to her!

Before Bella can shriek in her over-the top- grumpy way, we're saved by the bell.

Well, the toot of the airplane van anyway, and our two couples grab their bags and head for Champs Les Sims!

(https://i.ibb.co/6bWhXxy/Screenshot-566.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bWhXxy)


Bella and Dane are married.

Cassidy and Forest are engaged.

And all four of them have promised wishes to travel, so what better way to celebrate a marriage and engagement than a commemorative trip?

Join us as the two couples fly off to Champs les Sims in Chapter 326: Vive L'Amour!
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 326: Vive L'Amour!
Post by: deedee_828 on September 18, 2021, 04:53:28 PM
Their first view of the charming French town includes the spacious hotel they'll be staying in for six days!

I hadn't realized that a party that included a Prepared Traveler would double the length of their stay rather than give them a discount so it's the longest vacation I've ever done during the journey to this point.

I hadn't planned on them participating in any adventures, so hopefully sightseeing and spending time together for six days won't be tedious.

(https://i.ibb.co/FDKMPcb/Screenshot-579.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FDKMPcb)


Cassidy quickly heads inside and challenges Forest to a game of chess.

(https://i.ibb.co/93R4qfR/Screenshot-580.jpg) (https://ibb.co/93R4qfR)


While Bella and Dane opt for a game of catch in the sunny backyard.

(https://i.ibb.co/7VNLFv2/Screenshot-584.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7VNLFv2)


But soon they are all off to Champs Les Sims Nectary and quickly gather in the tasting room on the lower level.

Well, Cassidy, Bella, and Dane are down here, all eagerly tasting nectar.

(https://i.ibb.co/g9h7kny/Screenshot-588.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g9h7kny)


But with his nectar finished, Dane's glance and thoughts focus on being married to Bella!

For an evil sim, he's actually a sweet guy.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZYc8BDq/Screenshot-591.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZYc8BDq)


I track down Forest and find him drinking alone at the small bistro table in one of the nectar-making rooms.

"Everyone else is downstairs in the lower level Forest, why don't you join them?"

(https://i.ibb.co/f2bQxcZ/Screenshot-593.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f2bQxcZ)


Forest follows my advice and is soon pulling up a chair at the long table as a local paparazzi asks the others a few questions.

"So what iz eet that brings you to our fare land, mademoiselle? Business or…pleasure?"

Grabbing Dane's hand, Bella replies with a huge smile, "Definitely pleasure! We just got married!"

"Oh, bon chance, Madame and Monsieur! So you are on your la lune de miel!?! Félicitations!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WPRvxV7/Screenshot-598.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WPRvxV7)


With the paparazzi wishing them good luck, Bella can't stop thinking about being married any more than Dane.

Though her rhapsodizing includes looking at her wedding ring whenever she's not focused on anything else.

And she even takes it a step further as she shouts, "Oh, Watcher, Dane and I are married! The only thing that could make me happier would be to have a child with Dane!"

I stare in shock as Bella's not stretching the truth at all and I quickly promise that wish before it disappears!

I don't think I've ever had a sim who wasn't family-oriented pop a baby wish so fast!

But with the wish promised, Bella's smile turns smug as she asks, "So…since I popped a baby wish first, does that mean I'm officially this gens heir!?!"

"To be fair, let's see how long it takes Cassidy to pop that wish AFTER she and Forest get married."

"I popped that wish the day after getting married, Watcher! I doubt Cassidy will do better than that, but since I'm in such a good mood, we'll play it your way."

(https://i.ibb.co/9G7TLCV/Screenshot-597.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9G7TLCV)


Bella shows just how good a mood she's in when she starts getting frisky with Dane moments later!

(https://i.ibb.co/0qTqzfs/Screenshot-604.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0qTqzfs)


Which leads to a very romantic encounter in an upstairs bedroom at the Nectary!

(https://i.ibb.co/jgKHxHV/Screenshot-613.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jgKHxHV)


Unfortunately, it starts raining on their third day in France.

Despite the rain, Bella talks Cassidy into helping her harvest the special grapes of the region so she can try her hand at nectar-making.

And even something as mundane as harvesting grapes has the paparazzi following the two girls and snapping photos and jotting down their every word.

(https://i.ibb.co/WzGWpHs/Screenshot-642.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WzGWpHs)


Since the rain has become a steady downpour, the girls meet back up with their respective guys as soon as they've gathered several different varieties of grapes.

Bella and Dane check out the La Gallerie d'Art, flirting outrageously in the mostly deserted building, until a paparazzi intrudes on their romantic tryst.

(https://i.ibb.co/qJLC19X/Screenshot-671.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qJLC19X)


Cassidy meets Forest back at the Nectary where she's swept into his passionate embrace.

(https://i.ibb.co/pX7yr5G/Screenshot-680.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pX7yr5G)


But then Bella arrives, ignores them completely, and fills the nectar-maker with a variety of grapes they've collected and stomps them with relish!

"The grapes feel odd between my toes, Watcher, but stomping them to bits is actually quite satisfying!"

"I'm sure. But couldn't you have used the other nectar-maker since Cassidy and Forest are in this room?"

"Oh, they're not bothering me, Watcher, as a hopeless romantic I quite enjoy public displays of affectation!"

"I was more concerned about their privacy rather than your sensibilities, or lack of them, Bella!"

"Oh, well, it's too late to bring that up now, Watcher! Once the grapes are in the barrel, you can't stop the process!"

(https://i.ibb.co/y5GRJ8S/Screenshot-702.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y5GRJ8S)


Realizing much quicker than I did that Bella wasn't going to respect their privacy, Cassidy and Forest headed back to the secluded haven of their hotel.

Even though there's been a break in the rain, with the first sunshine in days peeking through, Cassidy is safely indoors, giving Forest a soothing back rub.

(https://i.ibb.co/6YfVzNT/Screenshot-729.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6YfVzNT)


Then she asks, "How about we check out that little French bistro, Catania Café, for a quiet dinner, just the two of us?"

"That sounds wonderful, sweetling. I can't wait to show off the most beautiful girl in the world to the locals!"

"In that case, let's both gussy up and look our best!"

(https://i.ibb.co/XxgXkkH/Screenshot-733.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XxgXkkH)


With Cassidy and Forest busy getting ready for their date, I find Bella and Dane taking advantage of the rain's respite, and enjoying a passionate kiss in the sunshine.

Thinking only of each other, which is how it should be when you're on your honeymoon.

With that in mind, I give them some privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/X8RcR3T/Screenshot-725.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X8RcR3T)


Inside, I find Forest looking dapper in his formalwear splashing on a bit of spicy cologne, but asking nervously, "Do I look okay, Watcher?"

"You look amazing Forest, quite handsome!"

"Good. I want Cassidy to be as proud of me as I am of her. Hopefully, I won't embarrass either one of us by forgetting something crucial!"

"Just relax and enjoy the evening, Forest. It's just a dinner date."

"Right. Just dinner. At a French café…with strangers making Cassidy uncomfortable and me most likely forgetting how to put two words together to form a sentence…maybe we should just stay in…"

"Nonsense! You and Cassidy have been friends since you were children and are totally comfortable with each other. Just focus on that, on each other, not anyone else, and everything will be fine."

"Promise?"

"Well, I've never actually tried a date at the café, but I'll do my best to see it goes as smoothly as possible."

"Never tried a date there!?!"

"Relax, Forest. Just remember that Cassidy is the one that asked you to dinner. You wouldn't want to disappoint her would you?"

(https://i.ibb.co/pjMjK0x/Screenshot-753.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pjMjK0x)


It did take some doing to get Forest and Cassidy eating together at the same table, but I finally managed it!

And despite his worries, Forest is able to talk quite naturally with Cassidy.

"Congratulations on your latest promotion, sweetling, you've gotten much better at avoiding the police!"

"It helps that it's Dane on patrol now! Along with my new trait, allowing me to work from home. We've both done well, Forest. Better than I expected actually. In fact…"

"Yes, sweetling?"

"We've progressed so quickly that I think it's time to make our partnership more official!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3Ff5ht4/Screenshot-769.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Ff5ht4)


Forest scrambles up and out of his chair and pulls Cassidy into his arms, asking, "Does that mean what I think it means!?!"

Cassidy squeezes him tightly and whispers, "Yes! I want to marry you, right now, right here!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Mcc6sZ3/Screenshot-782.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mcc6sZ3)


Cassidy steps back and grabs Forest's hand, holding a gold band, and sliding it upon his finger, she says, " Forest Woods, with this ring, I thee wed, it's unending circle a promise of my unending love, faithful and true to you from this day forward and through all our tomorrows. Standing side by side, partners in love and in life, forever and always."

(https://i.ibb.co/KLFzn8n/Screenshot-789.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KLFzn8n)


Forest holds up a smaller circlet of gold, stares into Cassidy's expectant face, takes a breath and begins his own vows, "With this ring, I wed thee, Cassidy Frio, my best friend, my steady girl, the one that makes every day of my life worth living, all the more so as we become husband and wife, pledging our hearts only to each other, from this day forward."

Forest speaks the words so clearly and surely, I know he's practiced them time and time again, but that only makes it more endearing, knowing that he took the time to make this moment perfect.

Even if Cassidy sprung it on us so unexpectedly!

(https://i.ibb.co/k8qJPvC/Screenshot-791.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k8qJPvC)


The two share their first kiss as husband and wife.

(https://i.ibb.co/jkwGqqX/Screenshot-797.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jkwGqqX)


Then they consummate their marriage back in the privacy of their hotel room and fall into contended slumber.

Cassidy dreaming about their recent marriage, of course.

And Forest?

His dreams seem to be focused on the announcement he'll be putting in the paper, telling the world that Cassidy Frio has made him the happiest man in the world becoming his wife!

At least that's the spin I'm putting on it.

(https://i.ibb.co/DrLQbGv/Screenshot-810.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DrLQbGv)


But the next morning, the rain is back and coming down in torrents!

A quick check of the weather has our four travelers learning that the forecast is heavy rain for the next three days.

Since they are scheduled to leave in two, and all of them have wishes to return home now, Bella calls the airport and changes their tickets for the next flight out of Champs Les Sims!

(https://i.ibb.co/DC40f8C/Screenshot-868.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DC40f8C)


The trip to France was even better than I expected it to be!

Bella popping a wish to have a child with Dane.

Cassidy popping a wish to marry Forest, during their dinner date, no less, the timing couldn't have been more perfect if I'd planned it.

I guess both of my couples have proven that Champs Les Sims is truly the city of love and romance!

Vive L'Amour!

But will Cassidy pop a baby wish as quickly as Bella did and tighten up the heirship race again?

Will Luci keep her promise and move out with Patches right after their young adult birthday?

Let's find out in Chapter 327: Household Changes
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 327: Household Changes
Post by: deedee_828 on September 19, 2021, 12:37:08 PM

Back in Monte Vista, down in the art gallery, Jonas is finishing up an ice sculpture of Patches, number 19, if my count is correct.

(https://i.ibb.co/jTzQZZ8/Screenshot-878.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jTzQZZ8)


Hearing raised voices, I find Bella has challenged Luci to a sparing contest.

And to Bella's chagrin, Luci beats her soundly, 2-1!

(https://i.ibb.co/CsWcRJp/Screenshot-508.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CsWcRJp)


Bella's so disgusted by that outcome that she starts working with the training dummy to increase her martial arts skill and has soon earned another belt.

Bella crows, "Wait until our next match, little sister, I'll show you who's boss for sure!"

But Luci, meditating nearby, simply continues her relaxation technique, not rising to her sister's baiting, irking Bella even more!

(https://i.ibb.co/qkD5kr8/Screenshot-872.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qkD5kr8)


But why is Luci so calm and confident?

Because it's her birthday!

And high off her martial arts win, she graciously lets Patches go first.

(https://i.ibb.co/myGRWRW/Screenshot-886.jpg) (https://ibb.co/myGRWRW)


And the whole family manages to arrive as Patches becomes a young adult.

Her age up outfit isn't bad, though the top blends in with her skin tone more than I'd like.

After choosing her last trait, going with the randomly rolled, Social Butterfly, and lifetime wish, The Zoologist, Patches quickly steps aside to help Luci celebrate her birthday.

(https://i.ibb.co/X702WvY/Screenshot-898.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X702WvY)


Not wanting to age up in her martial arts outfit, Luci quickly changes into her everyday outfit and stands before her own birthday cake.

Though Janette seems to be focused on Patches cake, all the other family members focus on Luci, clapping, cheering, and shouting birthday wishes.

(https://i.ibb.co/qN2V403/Screenshot-902.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qN2V403)


As is typical, Luci ages up in the same up-do hairstyle she did when she turned teen.

It doesn't look quite as severe on a young adult as it did on a teen and her outfit is fantastic!

Seeing just how beautiful Luci is, my heart gives a last pang for having her give up heirship.

Her last rolled trait is Loves the Outdoors.

And she chooses Physical Perfection as her Lifetime Wish, something she couldn't have done if she'd become heir as our 6th gen heir, Torre, has already completed that one.

Maybe it's actually a good thing that Luci chose a different path as trying to complete Heartbreaker or Gold Digger, two of her other choices, wouldn't have been lifetime wishes I would have wanted to pursue.

(https://i.ibb.co/YcWmG3J/Screenshot-914.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YcWmG3J)


Everyone quickly grabs cake and settles down at the outdoor bistro tables to chat while they enjoy the delicious treat.

Except for Cassidy, of course, who had to leave for her 9 pm work shift, as eloping in France didn't warrant any time off from work!

Or complete Jonas' wish to see Cassidy get married.

I guess I should have thought that through a bit more before allowing them that private wedding while on vacation.

Even after all these years playing sims, I still learn new things, but no real harm done.

(https://i.ibb.co/3vmRQz6/Screenshot-915.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3vmRQz6)


Their cake eaten, Dane and Forest settle into rockers on the patio.

I'm not sure if it's jet lag or just too much cake as they both sit there in stony silence.

That's when I notice that Dane has popped a wish to have his first child!

Maybe it's being in such close proximity to the empty nursery?

I quickly promise it, but Dane is looking so fierce, I have to ask, "For someone wishing for a child, you look positively menacing. Shouldn't you be happier?"

Dane snarls, "What's to be happy about!?! Bella and I both want our first child but there's no room in the house for that to happen! So the nursery remains empty!"

Forest stiffens at Dane's words, and I don't blame him as it's a very pointed reminder of the pact the two heirship candidates made, heirship being determined by the first one of them to pop a baby wish.

And now both Bella and Dane have those wishes and neither Cassidy or Forest do.

No wonder Forest is looking so uncomfortable.

I have a feeling some serious discussions will be coming up soon.

Discussions I'm not looking forward to as I get so attached to family members I hate the idea of having to say goodbye, though it's a must for us to continue the family and the journey.

(https://i.ibb.co/SPdMYsn/Screenshot-920.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SPdMYsn)


But there's one discussion that I'm really eager to see as I did get a response to my inquiry about the Mystic Aura at the NRaas site.

A response that included a link to a mod that has tweaked it so that only sims who are supernatural skeptics are bothered by a Mystic's aura, along with scientists of course, which is understandable.

With the mod in play, I quickly focus on Jemma and Tobias, who are engaged in a pillow fight.

(https://i.ibb.co/ftx5srk/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ftx5srk)


I watch them chat and interact for what seems like hours, with Tobias even saying, "I'm glad we're friends again Jemma."

And Jemma giving him a smile and saying, "Me too, Tobias! I've missed spending time with you."

(https://i.ibb.co/ng7L0qs/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ng7L0qs)


With that admission, one thing led to another and the two of them quickly retired to their bedroom for privacy.

I was happy to see them getting along again, but what I wasn't seeing was Jemma's aura.

Which leaves me wondering if the mod took it away or if it's just too old and not working in my game, or if something else is interfering with it, as there could be a number of possibilities.

(https://i.ibb.co/pyNhV8K/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pyNhV8K)


But before I can worry about it, I get pulled into town.

Cassidy's gotten busted again, but, thankfully, it was after she completed her work shift!

(https://i.ibb.co/ypvdhPQ/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ypvdhPQ)


Early the next morning, I find Luci by the computer and she greets me with a big smile, saying, "Well, this is goodbye, Watcher. I just purchased a new place for me and Patches!"

"So soon? I'd thought you'd hang around for at least a day, get jobs, and all that!"

"We'll do that at our new place. But, if you could pop in and provide a computer, some martial arts equipment, maybe a few family funds to get us started, we'd really appreciate it!"

"I'd be happy to. Once your parents wake up, anyway. I'm still waiting to see your mothers' aura and determine if that mod works."

"I hope so, Watcher, even though I'm not interested in an exclusive relationship of my own, having mom and dad on the outs hasn't been fun at all."

(https://i.ibb.co/hY8KYp5/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hY8KYp5)


But hearing a taxi out front has Luci quickly changing into her newly recolored everyday outfit and beckoning Patches, "Ssshhh, we don't want to wake everyone and have to endure messy goodbyes."

And with those final words, Luci leaves her family home.

(https://i.ibb.co/9nj2tXv/Screenshot-25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9nj2tXv)


Just in time too as the household is waking up.

With Jemma and Tobias taking full advantage of their re-established relationship and becoming closer than ever.

Strengthening their friendship.

(https://i.ibb.co/QPtv3Qy/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QPtv3Qy)


And their love.

But I still haven't seen Jemma's aura.

(https://i.ibb.co/Xs0BGXs/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Xs0BGXs)


Though, even without it, Jemma's perspective powers are still strong as she quickly deduces what's on Bella's mind!

(https://i.ibb.co/LJSSsKK/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LJSSsKK)


But since I want to help Luci and Patches out, I decide to kill two birds, so to speak, and have Jemma and Tobias go visit Luci and Patches in their new home.

A cute two bedroom bungalow with an enclosed garden.

(https://i.ibb.co/JqbQqMj/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JqbQqMj)


Upon arrival, they find Patches and Luci eagerly chatting about their new home.

"I liked the on-line photos, but they really don't do it justice! It's so cute with such a spacious lot and that outdoor garden area. I see why the Gilscarbo family chose it as their first home when they just had little Goopy."

"And why they chose to move to a bigger place now that their little Goopy has started school and he has a toddler brother, Elio, and a new baby sister, Carina! But it's just perfect for us!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qxBLpx5/Screenshot-73.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qxBLpx5)


I leave them to chat and tweak the upstairs and turn the nursery into a 2nd bedroom, the pink room for Luci and the blue for Patches.

I place the crib in the small alcove outside Patches' room, planning for the future, where I'm hoping for children.

The toy box is placed in the larger open area by the stairs, along with a treadmill and small reading nook that completes the upstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/3Fz24bh/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3Fz24bh)


Downstairs, I pop a nice shower into the large bathroom and add a computer to the study off the entry.

(https://i.ibb.co/qp90s8b/Screenshot-65.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qp90s8b)


Luci gets her own martial arts equipment off the back deck under the cooling shade of the trees.

She wastes no time and starts using it right away!

And did you notice that blue dog ball in the yard behind her, near the garden fence?

(https://i.ibb.co/gVbBm3T/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gVbBm3T)


She's too small to use it just yet, but Patches didn't waste a moment to adopt her first pet!

The cutest little puppy ever!

Meet Lulu everyone.

(https://i.ibb.co/gjksVvq/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gjksVvq)


But Lulu isn't the only new household member as, with a couple of NRaas MC clicks, Hudson Thomas has also joined the household!

Still a teen, instead of interacting with Patches, Hudson sits down on the couch beside Jemma and Tobias.

The three of them sitting in companionable silence as they focus on reading the latest novels; Tobias and Hudson sticking with traditional hardcover paper ones as Jemma opts for an e-book on her multi-tab.

Nearby, Lulu plays with the Gilscarbo family's kitten, one that got left behind when they moved to a bigger home as with a toddler and a nooboo, there was no adult around to carry it down the front steps.

That's my theory anyway, but since Patches loves animals, she's perfectly happy to play surrogate mother to the kitten as it also gives Lulu a playmate.

But despite watching Jemma with an eagle eye, I still haven't seen her aura.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ttjw7Cq/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ttjw7Cq)



Luci and Patches aged to young adults and moved to a cute bungalow across town.

Patches adopted her first pet, a cute little puppy, Lulu, who's got the Gilscarbo kitten for a playmate currently, and I've also added Hudson Thomas to their household.

Since there are still eight sims in the main household, Bella and Dane's wishes to have their first child still can't be fulfilled.

Something I will have to address soon, before my evil couple takes matters into their own hands!

Up next we have more promotions and Jemma's aura finally returning.

Will the mod work or will it's return spell disaster for Jemma and Tobias' newly restored relationship?

Follow along and find out in Chapter 328: Making Definite Plans
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 328: Making Definite Plans
Post by: deedee_828 on September 22, 2021, 02:34:10 PM

Back at the house, Cassidy's lamely kicking and swiping at the training dummy as she's now gotten the same career Op as Bella, earn several levels in martial arts to earn a promotion.

Her mother, Janette, gives her a few tips as she focuses on breaking another board, totally ignoring her ringing phone, just as I try to do.

(https://i.ibb.co/k1023d3/Screenshot-104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k1023d3)


I finally remember to have Jonas make other ice sculptures besides ice sims and find that he makes then very quickly!

This Unicorn brings his count up to 20!

It's so pretty I hate to sell it, but it'll just melt if I don't so selling it is the only option.

(https://i.ibb.co/fNJdvzS/Screenshot-108.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fNJdvzS)


We're both so thrilled by that quick success, Jonas immediately starts another one.

(https://i.ibb.co/b17MhLB/Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b17MhLB)


And before I know it, he's completed #21, a bust of some important guy in the past, I assume, but one that I forgot to take a photo of, though it doesn't really matter as it was quickly sold.

Then he makes an ice…porcelain throne?

But just look at Jonas' face!

Definitely no qualms about selling number 22!

(https://i.ibb.co/pvCjh45/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pvCjh45)


Nearby, Tobias has finished yet another painting depicting Tuscany, even though we've been living  in Monte Vista for almost two weeks!

I won't have any trouble having him sell this one when the time comes, along with all the rest of the paintings he's been stock piling!

We haven't needed the money so everything he's painted is safely stored in his inventory.

(https://i.ibb.co/wh5Tk5T/Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wh5Tk5T)


Upstairs, Jemma and Tobias are watching TV and chatting on the couch, having spent so much time together they are now on a date.

Even being a couch potato, Tobias frowns at the current show saying, "I love a lot of shows and movies but this one is trash!"

I'm more concerned that I still haven't seen Jemma's aura, but it's Founder Jared's focus on Bella that grabs my attention, along with her words to Dane!

"We'll have our chance at a child soon, Dane. Luci and Patches moving out to their own place was just the first step in the Watcher's plan." Raising her voice a bit, she adds, "I'm SURE she's got the rest of it planned out as well!"

Well, Bella's anything but subtle!

I'd better start getting an actual plan together…fast!

(https://i.ibb.co/3frbxTG/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3frbxTG)


Cassidy strolls in from her latest work shift having secured her promotion to Bagwoman, despite jail time.

And, by the backwards glance she gives her cousin, she's definitely overheard Bella's words.

(https://i.ibb.co/H47cXYS/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H47cXYS)


But Jared's not the only family ghost who's popped in for a visit.

Outside on the patio the two paparazzi have been joined by Rae, Adam, and Claire.

Hopefully neither one of the paparazzi will set Claire off again.

(https://i.ibb.co/QCdxDzw/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QCdxDzw)


I head back inside to check on Jemma and Tobias only to find then gone!

Forest is now occupying the couch and playing a video game while Cassidy works out to the stereo in the corner.

But it's Dane's actions that have me spellbound as, for the first time since he's moved in, he sneaks up and scares the daylights out of Bella!

(https://i.ibb.co/FJTRsJ5/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJTRsJ5)


This, of course, does not go over well with his evil, grumpy wife!

And Dane is struck immobile by the raging scream that Bella releases.

One that I'm sure was heard clear up to the piazza in town!

By the look on his face, I'm sure Dane's already regretting that impulse.

(https://i.ibb.co/99rZKcK/Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/99rZKcK)


But moments after Bella's scream of wrath erupts something catches my eye outside as the sun heats up the new day.

Jemma is all aglow with her Mystic purple aura and she's excitedly chatting with paparazzi, Ace Delacruz.

He's family oriented and he's not having any negative reaction to Jemma's aura at all!

The mod seems to be working.

But the true test will be with Tobias!

(https://i.ibb.co/BHDVyHM/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BHDVyHM)


I quickly send him out to socialize with Jemma, hoping her aura holds.

It does and Tobias doesn't experience any drop in relationship with Jemma!

Or back off.

(https://i.ibb.co/7RKgqQQ/Screenshot-170.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7RKgqQQ)


In fact, he steps closer and enfolds her into his arms.

With both of them staring so intently on the other's face and thinking about the pool, I'm wondering if it's skinny dipping they have in mind!?!

Well, with the mod working and no danger to their relationship now, I leave them to their romantic pursuits.

Though Ace might cramp their romantic style if he joins them!

(https://i.ibb.co/7kd75R5/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7kd75R5)


I check on other family members and find Cassidy on the computer working from home.

"I know you want to earn promotions as fast as you can, but is their another reason you’re working so feverishly?"

In a tight voice Cassidy replies, "You know there is, Watcher! Bella and Dane want a child and there's no space for one. In fact, Dad wants another one too!"

"What!?! Your parents gave up on having another child back in Starlight Shores, so what brought it up again?"

"My guess is that it's because a child born here won't endanger heirship, like it would have in SS. Plus Dad's only got three more ice sculptures before he completes the Ice Personality challenge and mom just spends all her time relaxing, so both of them will have plenty of time to devote to a child soon."

"That's a pretty good guess. But speaking of heirship…"

"Don't try to sugarcoat it, Watcher! You know as well as I do that Bella and Dane have always been the power couple and with both of them wanting a child now, the obvious choice. And Forest and I, well, we're just not ready for a child right at the moment. But I gave Bella a run for her money, made her work for heirship instead of just handing it to her on a platter!"

"That you did, Cassidy! That you did! So when are you and Forest planning on moving out?"

"We're going to discuss it when he gets home from work today, so we'll let you know soon."

"Well, Bella and Dane will be happy to know that there IS actually a plan in motion now, though I'm sad to see you and Forest leaving."

"It'll be a change to be on our own, that's for sure. But one I'm looking forward too as with Forest at work all day during the week, I can really focus on working from home so I'm ready to take over as Empress of Evil when Bella and Dane journey on to the next town."

(https://i.ibb.co/jLPpMyD/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jLPpMyD)


It looks like Dane and Bella have made up and in the nursery, which makes it all the more significant!

Bella gives Dane a sweet kiss as she says, "I'm sorry too! It's in your evil nature to perform jump scares and you've not had the privelge of being part of an active family until now. I'll try to be more understanding."

"And I should have chosen someone else, not you dear wife. The Watcher's just gotten your parents' relationship back on an even keel with that mod and doesn't need our relationship deteriorating."

"I'll second that! I'm glad you two have made up and I want to congratulate the two of you as you are now officially the new heir couple!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xYDnxnp/Screenshot-200.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xYDnxnp)


That afternoon, Forest eagerly chats with his co-worker, Nicoletta Lombardi, "I'll do my best as the City's newest Council Member, Nicoletta. And I'm thankful for your full support and assistance in helping me attain the position."

"I was happy to help, Forest. Our common goals have made it in our best interests to offer mutual support. But remember that while Georgia's ambitious, she's more focused on being popular, not the Leader of the Free World, like both of us, so we're going to end up in a battle down the line!"

"I'll keep that in mind, Nicoletta, and when it comes down to it, may the best man, or woman, win!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0sM0VBF/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0sM0VBF)


Back at the house, though I gave Jemma and Tobias privacy earlier today, I stumble upon Jonas and Janette skinny dipping in the hot tub!

And I find that Jonas does indeed have a wish to have another child with Janette!

I ignore their undressed state and ask, "Why didn't you tell me about your child wish yourself, Jonas?"

Jonas looks a little bit embarrassed and says, "It kind of surprised me too, Watcher, and Janette doesn't have that wish right now, so I'd thought I'd keep it to myself."

"But you told, Cassidy?"

"I did? Hhhmmm, I don't remember doing so. But maybe she figured it out after hearing me hum nursery rhymes while I was sculpting that Unicorn?"

Janette chimes in with, "Actually we both heard you! And though I don't have the specific wish right now, I'm not opposed to the idea! But let's skip all that pregnancy and labor nonsense and use the time machine. That way we'll be able to move out with our child right after Cassidy and Forest move out."

"Which means I better get moving on my last few ice sculptures so I can leave an ice sculpture of you with the family, love."

"Well, that sounds like you've both got it worked out so if that's what will make you happy, then ice sculptures and time machine child it is!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6WY38c2/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6WY38c2)


Jonas gets right to work and makes an ice sink, complete with counter for sculpture # 23!

No qualms about selling that one either as ice furniture in Monte Vista just seems weird.

(https://i.ibb.co/qFYbpzF/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qFYbpzF)


Number 24 is an ice pedestal which would have been perfect for the ice bust, but since we can't keep it, no sense in crying over melted ice.

(https://i.ibb.co/Sr40whd/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sr40whd)


And with this beauty of an ice sculpture, Jonas reaches #25 and completes the Ice Personality challenge!

I was expecting a little more fanfare with the accomplishment, but I'm just thankful it wasn't the ice commode he made for number 25, since we get to keep this one!

Now all that's left for him to sculpt is a statue of Janette, so he can keep his promise and immortalize her for generations to come.

(https://i.ibb.co/rGcSm7v/Screenshot-271.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rGcSm7v)


But when I go searching for Janette, I find a rather sober Forest and Cassidy outside on the back patio.

"With such serious expressions, I'm guessing that you've decided on when to move out?"

Cassidy nods and says, "Forest's pretty close to reaching level 6 in his political career, so we've decided to move out right after that happens, which should be in a couple of days."

"You don't sound very happy with that decision."

"You know me, Watcher, I'm leery of doing things that put me in unknown situations that could include strangers. Is it possible that Forest and I could have a place just for the two of us?"

"The family will definitely be buying you two your own place, so no need to worry on that score. And you'll be getting enough family funds from your inheritance to live quite comfortably."

(https://i.ibb.co/wJPyJ7g/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wJPyJ7g)


At my words, Cassidy quickly turns into Forest's waiting arms, as Forest eagerly says, "See, sweetling, the Watcher knows  what worries you and she's doing her best to put your fears at rest!"

"Oh, Forest, just think, you and me in our own place! With you by my side, conceding heirship to Bella and Dane doesn't even seem much of a loss. I guess it wasn't as important to me after all."

(https://i.ibb.co/HVNDvrD/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HVNDvrD)


Forest needs to increase his charisma skill for his career, so he listens to a tab cast while chatting with Tobias on the couch.

"You'll soon be able to fill the whole house with art again, Mr. Frio, without worrying it will offend me or adversely affect my mood and promotions."

Knowing how Forest feels about art, Tobias' immediate reaction is a negative one, but he covers his annoyance with a smile as he says, "That will be one less thing to worry about, that's for sure. Though with Bella and Dane chomping at the bit to start their family, I'm not sure how much longer I'll be free to paint before Grandpa duties keep me busy!"

"Maybe you should take the time to change professions now, Mr. Frio, since you're focusing more on painting than writing novels?"

Tobias nods thoughtfully, "That's a great idea, Forest!"

And with those words, Tobias pops a wish to join the painter career!

(https://i.ibb.co/51RPHqh/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/51RPHqh)


Forest, pumped from the positive reception of his idea, uses the brain enhancer to maximize his charisma skill and earn some hefty happiness points!

"My promotion should be in the bag now, Watcher! I better start seeing what's available in the housing market as it looks like we could be moving out sooner than we expected!"

"Any ideas on that?"

"This place is beautiful, but the commute up to the plateau is rather a long one, so a place closer to work would be nice."

"Another good idea, Forest! I'll keep that in mind when the time comes."

(https://i.ibb.co/yfptCbP/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yfptCbP)


Following Forest's example, Janette uses the other brain enhancement device to reach level 10 of the handiness skill, one of her top happiness point promised wishes.

With the two couples moving out soon, I'm focusing on having them completing as many wishes as they can while still in the active family.

(https://i.ibb.co/68Y7zLb/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/68Y7zLb)


Bella and Dane have officially been named the heir couple for this generation, with both of them having promised wishes to have their first child.

For that to happen, Cassidy and Forest have made definite plans to move out to a place of their own right after Forest's next promotion.

Jonas finally completed the Ice Personality challenge, having made 25 ice sculptures, so now his ice sculptures don't melt.

All he has left to do is make an ice sculpture of Janette, for posterity, and then he and Janette can try for their time machine child and move out into their own place with said child, if they're successful.

So still lots of events over the coming weeks here in Monte Vista!

I'll tell you all about them in Chapter 329: Sculptures, Promotions, and Surprises
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 329: Sculptures, Promotions, and Surprises
Post by: deedee_828 on September 26, 2021, 12:49:44 PM

With 25 ice sculptures to his credit, Jonas begins Janette's commemorative work, his magnum opus, if you will.

I watch with anticipation but am puzzled when there's no sculpture forming even after he gets half-way through the ice block.

After all his dedication and hard work he can't immortalize Janette in Ice!?!

That's just unbelievable!!!

(https://i.ibb.co/vXxgYMh/Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vXxgYMh)


That's when I recall the rather odd message that popped up telling me that the festival's newest food attendant was Janette!

I, of course, paid it no attention, and quickly clicked it off my screen as sometimes it takes my game quite some time to fill those positions, no matter how odd it is that one of my active sims has been commandeered for the job this time.

So I go and check out the festival and the food booths are indeed unmanned.

But since it's not within the posted open hours, I decide that can't be the reason Jonas is making an invisible sculpture.

(https://i.ibb.co/C7T8vS0/Screenshot-293.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C7T8vS0)


When Jonas finishes the sculpture and all that's there is an empty base, I just shake my head and have him try again.

His second attempt flooring all of us as Janette is wearing a food booth attendant outfit along with it's required top hat!

I'm at a loss for words, but Janette stares at the sculpture in confusion, asking, "Where did that hat come from Jonas!?! I've only worn a hat with my private eye outfit and that was back in Starlight Shores!"

But Jonas doesn't respond, totally focused on an incoming text from some less than secret admirer, no doubt.

That's when I get messages of more promotions, so I decide to focus on something normal, and not as bizarre as Janette not only being chosen for a food booth attendant job, but Jonas actually sculpting her in the outfit, despite the fact that she's wearing her activewear!

Still shaking my head, I go into town.

(https://i.ibb.co/rw5gw7k/Screenshot-306.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rw5gw7k)


Where I find Dane sporting a huge grin as he exclaims, "After all that time off for our wedding, I finally got to put in a solid days work and earn another promotion. I'm Monte Vista's newest patrol officer!"

"I thought you were already a patrol officer."

"That was just on-the-job training, now it's official! So just one more step and then I can focus on my true calling, Forensics!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hX02tcv/Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hX02tcv)


Over at City Hall, Forest is grinning too, as well he should be as he's now a Local Representative!

With a wish to throw a campaign fundraiser as it's now part of his job metric.

"I think we can do that Forest! A final party that will not only help your career but give you and Cassidy the send off you deserve."

"I'm sure Cassidy would rather stick to just family Watcher."

"Not if it means helping you to secure your new position, Forest. You know she'd want to help you out any way she could, so start making some calls and inviting guests!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Dzmg7CQ/Screenshot-298.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dzmg7CQ)


The first guests to arrive are Luci and Patches, both of them looking stunning in their young adult formals.

"Congratulations, Forest! Let me be the first one to contribute to your campaign fund. Is $8000 simoleans enough?"

Forest seems stunned by the amount, as am I, but manages to stutter, "Tha…Thanks, Luci! That seems more than generous. Have you made some extra simoleans as a martial artist?"

"No. That was going nowhere, so I joined the local sports team. I don't know how long I'll stick with the job, but my teammates are a fun bunch."

Patches pipes up, "I'll add $5000 simoleans to that Forest! I'm only a lowly Latrine Cleaner at the military base but it's for a good cause!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sVCS8wH/Screenshot-310.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sVCS8wH)


Before Forest can stammer another thank you, he's swept up in greeting others guests as they fill the house with chatter and laughter.

"That joke you told the other day was a good one, Forest! I shared it with some of my friends and got quite a few laughs!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vqkxw19/Screenshot-316.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqkxw19)


The party just kept getting bigger and bigger with guests crowding into the kitchen, with the usual routing issues, and others mingling in the living room.

As the crowd grew so did Forest's campaign funds as donations of simoleans poured in!

Even the Gilscarbo's came and allowed little Goopy to attend so he could meet the newest Local Representative.

With it being a school night, Goopy didn't stay long, but it was nice getting to see him as a child.

(https://i.ibb.co/PcNCdhd/Screenshot-320.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PcNCdhd)


Some of the guests even gravitated to the basement, where it was less crowded and a bit cooler.

Which is where I find Jemma dancing with one of the guests.

(https://i.ibb.co/VwNWcyP/Screenshot-325.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VwNWcyP)


And what's more surprising is seeing Cassidy not hiding in her bedroom, but actually dancing with another guest.

I was right, for Forest and his career, Cassidy is willing to sacrifice her shyness and mingle.

(https://i.ibb.co/F4z1fQz/Screenshot-340.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F4z1fQz)


And Tobias is so thrilled to see Luci, he greets her with a hug!

"You look so beautiful, Luci. All grown up. I know it's only been a few days since you moved out, but it's good to see you looking so well."

"Thanks, Dad! Patches, Hudson, and I wouldn't have missed it for anything! Our place is nice and quiet, but…"

(https://i.ibb.co/FHdPM1F/Screenshot-333.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FHdPM1F)


"But what?"

"Well, frankly, two's company and three's a crowd, Dad! So I'm thinking of getting my own place and giving Patches and Hudson some privacy."

"Moving again, already!?!"

"You know me, Dad! I don't commit to anything for long!"

"As long as you're happy Luci! That's all that matters to me, that my family is happy!"

A now elderly Carlo Mancini concurs, saying, "Family is what's most important, young lady, keep that in mind!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vQ3Sc7b/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vQ3Sc7b)


Not one to be left out when dancing is going on, Janette dances with Chan Seng.

"You've got some nice moves Chan, no wonder you're aiming for International Super-Spy!"

"You're not half-bad yourself, Janette. I've seen your record of cases from Starlight Shores. Maybe you'd re-consider and take up your PI career here in MV? We could always use a good PI in town."

"Thanks for the offer, Chan, but my husband and I have other priorities right now. We've both focused on heirship and careers and now it's time to focus on family, like Carlo said, family is what's most important."

(https://i.ibb.co/j8QhY92/Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j8QhY92)


And Carlo stresses just how important family is when he comes face to face with Bella.

"I'm too old for this stuff now, Bella, so I'm not going to fight you or Dante anymore! I've only got my brother, Camillo, left and I don't want to jeopardize his future."

"As long as you keep your word, his future is safe Carlo! I'll see to that as long as I'm here in Monte Vista and my cousin will do the same when she takes over when I move on."

 "I don't doubt you can do that, I just wish you could ensure that there will be other Mancini's! My brother and I have focused so much on our careers, there may not BE future generations for the Mancini family!"

Bella nods and says thoughtfully, "If that's something you really want, I may be able to pull some strings to make that happen! Do you or your brother have a particular partner in mind or are we working from scratch?"

Carlo is taken aback by this offer and says, "Seriously, you have THAT kind of pull!?! I guess I really did underestimate you Bella, your family coming to this town may have been the best thing for Monte Vista!"

"Oh, you can take that to the bank, Carlo. To the bank!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6rGTv86/Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6rGTv86)


And Bella's not the only one going to the bank, as Forest's party concludes, he checks his phone to find that the total funds for this campaign fundraiser netted him $125,538 simoleans!!!

I'm not sure who was more shocked, me or Forest, but I guess we should have expected it as this town has one of the richest resident populations in all of Sim Land.

But with the conclusion of the party, Forest heads inside to make the final arrangements for their move.

(https://i.ibb.co/8zr5WNc/Screenshot-383.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8zr5WNc)


While Cassidy says her goodbyes, giving her mother, Janette, a hug, saying, "We'll definitely stay in touch, Mom, and feel free to stop by any time."

"You can count on that! Especially if I need help with your new sibling! I'm not so sure I can keep up with a rambunctious child at my age!"

"You survived both me and Bella, Mom, if you can do that you can deal with anyone!"

(https://i.ibb.co/w6HNwFS/Screenshot-367.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w6HNwFS)


"But Forest doesn't care for art, Dad, you know that!"

"Then do what we did here, make a private art gallery and keep up with your painting. Promise me, Cas? I don't want you giving up on a hobby you enjoy just because Forest doesn't like it."

"The house we bought is Rustic Retreat, the one we stayed in when we first got to town, so there would be plenty of room for a private art gallery…"

"That's my girl! You figure it all out, dot all the I's, cross all the T's and remember to call us!"

"I will. Love you, Dad! Bye!"

And with those parting words, Forest and Cassidy move up on the plateau to Rustic Retreat!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZMkDVpr/Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZMkDVpr)


Bare moments later, Janette is diving into the time machine after Jonas as they try for a baby in the past!

(https://i.ibb.co/D86NWnL/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D86NWnL)


With that task completed, and barely escaping deadly arrows once again, Jonas tries sculpting Janette in non-melting ice.

For the 3rd time.

And it looks like the third times the charm as Janette's likeness is definitely appearing this time!

But half-way through the sculpture, I get pulled away.

(https://i.ibb.co/sj2Dr0R/Screenshot-413.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sj2Dr0R)


To the time machine, as a startled young adult man steps out dressed in an ancient mode of dress complete with helmet!

Though I've no idea what specific period his costume his actually from, his grey skin tone leaves no doubt as to his parentage!

(https://i.ibb.co/7zWyh01/Screenshot-416.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7zWyh01)


I move in for a closer look as well as to reassure our new family member.

"It's okay Rickey, you're safe here. Welcome home!"

The young man relaxes at my tone and asks, "Are my Mom and Dad here? I really want to meet them!"

"They are, but let's get you presentable first, before a paparazzi shows up and sees you in those clothes."

(https://i.ibb.co/SX1Yd4r/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SX1Yd4r)


Without the helmet, Rickey looks even more like his mother, Janette, and I love his green-streaked black hair!

But it's a good thing I wasn't counting on him for heirship because, just like Luci, he's got commitment issues!

(https://i.ibb.co/wp23kX3/Screenshot-424.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wp23kX3)


But he's such a stunning looking young man, that as soon as Jonas spots him, he wants to sculpt him!

(https://i.ibb.co/VT3mF3w/Screenshot-426.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VT3mF3w)


I figure having Rickey's statue for posterity is a good idea, so I let him pose for Jonas and get to know his Dad.

(https://i.ibb.co/2hsxVQ1/Screenshot-474.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2hsxVQ1)


Once his statue is finished, since he's also a virtuoso, I buy Rickey a guitar and let him practice outside on the back patio.

(https://i.ibb.co/M72ZzCn/Screenshot-490.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M72ZzCn)


Wow, so much happened this chapter!

Dane got promoted to Patrol Officer.

Forest got promoted to Local Representative, threw a hugely successful fundraiser, and moved to his own place with Cassidy.

After some weirdness with Janette's ice sculpture, Jonas is finally able to sculpt one of her in her true image.

Then he gets the privelge of sculpting one of his young adult son, Rickey, a time machine child who looks just like Janette!

But where did Janette disappear to?

And will Bella and Dane complete their wishes to have a child?

I guess we'll find out in Chapter 330: Expectations
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 330: Expectations
Post by: deedee_828 on September 30, 2021, 01:23:36 PM

I track Janette down in town at Rustic Retreat where she's performing stunning moves with the training dummy.

She was supposed to be checking on Cassidy and seeing how well she's settling in to her new home.

(https://i.ibb.co/BcDH4sy/Screenshot-464.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BcDH4sy)


But I find Bella is the one actually chatting with Cassidy, upstairs in a bathroom, of all places.

"Everything's going according to plan, cuz. Carlo has conceded to my authority, Dante's happy sharing control of the mafioso, and now there's finally space in the house! Not that I'm all that happy with a time machine young adult cousin. But since he's no threat to my heirship, or our plans, and he'll be moving out with your parents soon enough, I can deal!"

"Careful, Bella, that's my brother you're talking about, even if I haven't met him yet! It seems odd having a brother after all this time and one not much younger than I am, but if it makes Mom and Dad happy, then it's okay with me."

"What about you and Forest, any plans to start a family?"

"Not yet. I want to wait until after my next promotion, which won't be for a few days, maybe the next one after that…"

"You sound like Luci, not wanting to commit!"

"It's not that. It's just that it won't be as easy raising a child with just the two of us. It helps that Forest works days and I work nights and that he has weekends off and I have Wednesdays and Thursdays off, but even so, not the same as having live-in grandparents."

"Oh, bummer! I never thought of having to raise kids with just two parents around. I guess I better stop jump scaring Dad so he's in a good mood for helping out!"

"So you and Dane are going to try for a baby right away?"

"You bet! I should get my next promotion tonight since I'm finally getting to go back to work. I never expected to be off so long after my wedding."

"But once you're pregnant, you'll be on maternity leave and then home with a toddler when they give you even more days off."

"True. But once I go back to work, I'll only need one more promotion to control this town! And with all the nooboos and toddlers in town now, my kid will have plenty of partners to choose from!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mhjGn3g/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mhjGn3g)


Downstairs, I find Forest has come home from work and is chatting on the couch with Janette.

"The house is great! We can't thank you enough for buying it for us."

"No need to thank us, Forest, just fill it with grandchildren! That will be thanks enough!"

"AAAAhhhhh….we have talked about starting a family, we're just not sure when, with it just being the two of us. But we'll definitely keep you posted on any grandboo news."

"I'm just kidding, Forest, about filling this huge place with grandchildren. That decision is totally up to you and Cassidy. Not everyone wants to be a parent or have a big family. Besides, the two of you are still young and have plenty of time. Whatever you decide. But since Bella and Dane are in such a rush, I better get home and earn that last martial arts point I need to master the skill. It's my last high point wish and I want to complete it before we move out."

(https://i.ibb.co/D75LgyW/Screenshot-481.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D75LgyW)


And that's exactly what Janette does when she gets home.

Heads straight for the basement and the training dummy, pummeling the thing for all she's worth!

And mastering the skill!

With that accomplished, Janette takes one last look around the house, and heads off to her new home with Jonas and Rickey.

(https://i.ibb.co/XxWnbPb/Screenshot-502.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XxWnbPb)


Early that morning, Bella not only earns a promotion to level 9, Supervillain, but becomes a 5 star celebrity!

"Congratulations, Bella! Nicely done!"

"It was, Watcher, if I do say so myself. Though I have to give credit where it's due as both Cassidy, Forest, and Dane have played a big part in my success. Team Evil and all that!"

"Well, that's big of you. You're turning out to be quite the responsible heir after all."

"You sound surprised, Watcher! Disappointed with my success!?!"

"Not in the least! I may have a preference here and there, sometimes it works out, sometimes not, but heirship always seems to fall to the one best able to handle it. Once that heir is chosen, my job is to help them continue the journey, not sabotage it."

"Good to know, Watcher. Good to know. Since we're sharing secrets, I may have promised something to the Mancini brothers, something that's not quite within MY power…"

"You know how I feel about nooboos, Bella, the more the merrier! I'll do what I can the next time I have the opportunity. Who knows, a Mancini child could be the one that ends up marrying into the family!"

"Perish the thought, Watcher! Though maybe one would inherit Carlo's evilness….that would work!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vZxf5QN/Screenshot-514.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vZxf5QN)


Bella stayed focused on nooboos and as soon as she stepped onto the home lot, she drank a procreation elixir!

"Wow! You weren't kidding when you said you wanted a child right away! But are you prepared for twins? Or triplets?"

"I want a child with Dane and we both want our first child, so that's three separate wishes, Watcher. If that means having triplets, so be it! I'm at least hoping for mixed genders as two generations of all girls is getting boring! And I don't care if any one of them is green, no playing favorites this gen!"

"Well, odds are that with both you and your mother on the MH white/black slider that one will carry more weight for skin tone. But if one of them ends up being evil, like you and Dane, you won't play favorites either?"

"I see what you mean, Watcher, one child or another might just have a tad more pull on you. But let's try not to play them against each other. I'd rather they be a team right from the beginning."

"Who are you kidding!?! You'd love nothing better than a huge sibling rivalry for heirship!"

"I was trying to be a responsible heir and parent, thinking of the children rather than of myself!"

"Who are you and what have you done with the real Bella!?! And what on earth was in that elixir!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WDcBQq8/Screenshot-521.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WDcBQq8)


Instead of answering me, Bella lets out a throaty laugh, finds Dane, and drags him, very willingly, to their bedroom.

Seeing the two of them together, the Supervillain and the Patrol Officer, I can't help but smirk.

But then I remember Bella is trying to be the responsible heir so I leave them to their privacy.

Though I didn't go far and I definitely heard chimes!

(https://i.ibb.co/M6smHvW/Screenshot-531.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M6smHvW)


Early the next morning, Bella and Dane visit Janette, Jonas, and Rickey at their new home, Picturesque Plot, the former home of Luis Toledo.

It's not far from the main Frio home, and is a stately multi-storied home with a carport that boasts a beautiful view.

(https://i.ibb.co/yPs5MtN/Screenshot-545.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yPs5MtN)


Then, to my surprise, as well as Bella's, Dane grabs Jonas and takes a selfie with him right after he greets them on the front porch.

I guess it's Dane's way of thanking him for moving out and letting them work on their baby wishes.

(https://i.ibb.co/5WSfFFm/Screenshot-542.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5WSfFFm)


But once they get inside, Bella's totally focused on Dane and their expected bundle of joy that's on the way!

(https://i.ibb.co/hZrQXDD/Screenshot-550.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hZrQXDD)


While Janette's on the phone with Jemma, telling her all about their new place.

And divulging some unexpected news.

"Oh, I almost forgot, I think I might be pregnant! Yeah, I know we just moved out, but these things happen when you're at the mercy of Story Progression, and still young enough to bear children! Jonas is thrilled but Cassidy and Rickey are just stunned, especially since Cassidy and Forest are thinking about having a child of their own."

(https://i.ibb.co/1LY9Pn5/Screenshot-562.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1LY9Pn5)


Rickey's settled on a couch, reading all about his new town.

I'm sure it's going to be a big change for him after spending his formative life in that medieval town in the past.

But he's already acclimated a bit and gotten a job at the theater, hoping to be a rock star someday.

That totally fits with his virtuoso, commitment issues personality, so probably no serious partner or grandchildren on that front.

(https://i.ibb.co/bFTkWX9/Screenshot-563.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bFTkWX9)


But once Bella returns home, she plops down on the couch in front of kid's tv while kid's music plays in the background.

"Not taking any chances on having a single birth are you?"

"No. I want this time off to count and have twins, at least, preferably one will be a boy!"

"Well, that's pretty demanding."

"Dane and I both want a son!"

"Well, I hate to disappoint you, but NRaas tells me you're having a girl."

"But NRaas only tells you the gender of the first baby, so the second one, or even the third, could be a boy!"

"That's true, but I'd hate for you to get your hopes up and have all girls!"

"It won't happen, Watcher. I'm sure of it."

(https://i.ibb.co/mqMq7bx/Screenshot-566.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mqMq7bx)


Later that evening, the two couples spend some time at the festival.

While Jemma does private readings, Tobias, Bella, and Dane, all participate in a hot dog eating contest.

Tobias wins and Bella and Dane are left feeling rather ill.

Bella's stomach upset could be due to unknown causes, though we all know what that means!

(https://i.ibb.co/vDkcvss/Screenshot-611.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vDkcvss)


And that proves to be the case as, in the early morning hours on Friday, Bella's pregnancy is obvious!

Rubbing her tummy gently, Bella croons, "Ah, nooboos."

I do a quick NRaas check and Bella's twin count is pretty high so she might just be right.

(https://i.ibb.co/kGtqSrR/Screenshot-629.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kGtqSrR)


We spend the next two days in total anticipation of the big event, with Tobias coddling Bella and making sure his grandchildren get plenty of attention.

(https://i.ibb.co/Gdp8dxS/Screenshot-729.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gdp8dxS)


And Bella continues to watch kids tv and listen to kid's music, while Jemma works out with her to keep her healthy and fit for the upcoming birth.

(https://i.ibb.co/bbPDG34/Screenshot-751.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bbPDG34)


But the waiting and suspense is taking it's toll, even on the family ghosts.

Adam pops out asking, "No babies, yet!?! That girl is as big as a house!"

"That girl is right behind you and, judging by the scowl on her face, not happy with your presence or your description of her!"

"Oh, sorry, Bella, I didn't realize you were there. We're all just so anxious for the expected arrivals to make their appearance. I'll go wait in a rocker on the patio."

(https://i.ibb.co/sgVJWfw/Screenshot-803.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sgVJWfw)


I'm not sure what Bella intended to do after seeing Adam and hearing his rather unglamorous description of her current state, but she did waddle her way after him.

And went into labor outside on the patio!

By the way Adam jumped around and carried on, that freaked him out even more than a telling off would have.

(https://i.ibb.co/wspRjb2/Screenshot-808.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wspRjb2)


None of the other family members acted with any more sense, but just as soon as they'd all calmed down, with Jemma trying to ease the stress with her Mystic aura, poor Sam showed up.

He drifted passed ghostly Adam, then realized what Bella's moans indicated, flung his hand to his head and stuttered, "Is she…having a ba..baby?"

And passed out cold!

Sam passes out just seeing other ghosts, so it was inevitable that seeing his many times removed granddaughter about to bring in the next generation would just add to his misery and have him hitting the pavement even faster than usual.

(https://i.ibb.co/x3Pd8KW/Screenshot-821.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3Pd8KW)


But a few moments later, with both Sam and Adam settled in rocking chairs behind her, Bella cradles her daughter in her arms.

"Oh, Jade is just beautiful, Watcher!"

"Jade? It's a pretty name, though it would be more appropriate if she'd been a greenie, like her grandfather."

"It's not about color, Watcher, I told you that before."

"So why Jade then?"

"Because it's a Korean symbol of good health and fortune and thought to ward off evil. Dane's mother gave him some before he left town, hoping to protect our children from…us…I guess," she adds with a laugh. "But I liked the sound of it so much I decided to use it for our daughter, since you said I was having a girl."

"Jade Frio. I like it and it seems to have worked so far as she's an excitable couch potato, not evil at all."

"That could change over time, especially with Dane's and my influence, but Dad will be happy having someone to watch tv with. But I better get this little one to her crib."

(https://i.ibb.co/j5ZQvP0/Screenshot-839.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j5ZQvP0)


As soon as Bella has Jade safely in her crib, another pang hits her and Jade's twin arrives!

"Are we following our normal boy naming pattern and using Dane's last name for your son?"

"We are Watcher."

"Lee Frio it is then! That jade Mrs. Lee gave Dane is still working, he's not evil but a couch potato and a loner, so he won't be joining the family for movie night!"

"Not something I really want to discuss right now, Watcher, I feel the need to twirl, again!"

(https://i.ibb.co/80q7F9s/Screenshot-847.jpg) (https://ibb.co/80q7F9s)


And twirl she does, ending up with another pink bundle in her arms!

"Oh, another little girl and just look at her, I think she's got even darker skin than Mom, so she's definitely on the MH white/black skin tone slider! I wasn't really counting on triplets, so I haven't picked out a third name. Any ideas, Watcher? I'm sure you've got a list of them written down somewhere!"

"I do. Since you've used two names that honor Dane's family, why not choose one that includes your own as well as giving a nod to her Monte Vista heritage?"

"Name her after me? I like the idea, of course, but won't having two Bella's be confusing?"

"I was thinking Arabella, though it's not strictly Italian, being of Latin/Scottish origin, it sounds Italian, and you can call her Ara."

"Ara. I like that," smiling down at her second daughter, Bella asks, "What do you think little one? Do you like Ara?"

The baby responds with coos and waves her arms, so Bella adds, "I think she approves, Watcher, but her eyes look a little wild!"

"That's to be expected, Bella, she's not just a couch potato like her siblings, but Insane along with it!"

"Well, won't Aunt Janette and Uncle Jonas get a kick out of that! But three couch potatoes? It must have been all that watching tv to ensure multiples that contributed to that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KyB0PGV/Screenshot-849.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KyB0PGV)


But before we can discuss that interesting topic, whether random traits are due to happenings during the pregnancy or are just…random, Lee starts fussing!

Dane quickly gets him a bottle as he cradles his new son in his arms.

With Dane holding him, Lee's skin tone looks much paler than Dane's peachy tone, but I'll confirm that in CAS when he's a toddler.

(https://i.ibb.co/xhdbLwH/Screenshot-851.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xhdbLwH)


Before Ara can add to Lee's cries, Bella gives her a bottle, too.

While Tobias soothes little Jade with a bottle of her own, so she won't start fussing.

But with three nooboos in the house, I get the feeling that listening to crying is going to be the norm in the Frio house over the next three days!

(https://i.ibb.co/hFG1DtM/Screenshot-853.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hFG1DtM)


Bella got her wish and had not just twins, but triplets, her coveted son, plus two daughters!

All three of them are couch potatoes, but the first born, Jade, is also excitable.

While their son, Lee, named in honor of Dane's family name, is a loner.

And the youngest, Arabella, who we're calling Ara, is insane.

Jade has peachy skin, while Lee is paler, and Ara is ebony, maybe even darker than Jemma.

I'll be checking all of them out in CAS to determine their actual skin tones when they're toddlers as the game doesn't really like nooboos in there!

And a message from Story Progression tells us that Cassidy got promoted to Con Artist!

But I must confess that I skipped over a few minor events and hundreds of photos to show off the triplets in this chapter.

So now I'll be popping some of those happenings in while the triplets are still nooboos and don't do much but sleep, poop, and eat!

Follow along in Chapter 331: Missed Events and Nooboos
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 331: Missed Events and Nooboos
Post by: deedee_828 on October 02, 2021, 01:44:23 PM

While they were all waiting for the nooboos to appear, Tobias followed Forest's advice and changed his career from writer to painter.

He doesn't look all that happy about it though.

"I'm happy enough, Watcher, it's just that painting is something you do on your feet, not sitting comfortably in a chair like reading a book or lounging on the couch watching tv."

"So it's your couch potato self that's got you feeling a little bummed."

"I guess so."

"Well, it's not like you had to change careers, you could always quit if you want and there's no pressure to earn money. Though with all of the paintings you've got stashed in your inventory, you'd probably zoom straight up the painter career ladder."

"Really? Then I'll just head over to the elixir store and put them up for sale before I go home and settle down with a book."

"There might be an extra stop for you to make, Dane would like to become a businesses partner and since you're already in town…"

"Yeah, I'll add that to the list!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Rj4DKCN/Screenshot-637.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rj4DKCN)


Since Tasty Treats and Tomes is close by City Hall, and Tobias can't resist being a partner at the bookstore, he goes and negotiates a partnership.

With his wish completed, Dane pops a wish to be a partner in three businesses, and so does Bella.

So Tobias quickly signs partnership agreements with two more businesses; Good Guys, Inc. so Bella gets an even bigger share of their illicit gains and one with local law enforcement so Dane can keep up his good guy image!

With all of that done, he heads to the elixir consignment shop and consigns all the paintings he had in his inventory.

"Wow, Mr. Frio! That's one of the largest consignments I've ever received. You must have been stock piling these paintings for a very long time."

"I love both painting and writing, but my first career was as a writer, now that I've topped it, I've been focusing more on my painting, and just made it official by joining the painting career. I'm just a lowly level 1 paint splasher, but with so many paintings completed and up for sale, I'm hoping to rise through the painter ranks quickly."

"We'll let you know when they sell, Mr. Frio and the funds will be deposited directly into the family account."

(https://i.ibb.co/hLDFnBN/Screenshot-659.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hLDFnBN)


With her aura able to be used without causing a negative impact on Tobias, Jemma invites some of her clients over and performs private readings to up her career metric.

She covers the woman's face with her palm and despite the rather bland message, "Your future looks promising and bright," the reading goes well.

(https://i.ibb.co/djSyH6W/Screenshot-668.jpg) (https://ibb.co/djSyH6W)


Same for the reading she does on her male client, even without her aura being in effect.

Though telling him that he's overdressed and in danger of suffering from heatstroke probably didn't require a Mystic!

(https://i.ibb.co/VtD1yYH/Screenshot-672.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VtD1yYH)


Her last client, one who's obviously more in touch with nature considering the crown of leaves on his head, is even more receptive to Jemma's prediction that he'll soon find his soulmate, one who is just as eco-conscious as he is!

And with three private readings going so well, Jemma not only earns over $450 simoleans for each one, but her private reading metric moves up to great!

(https://i.ibb.co/ssz8wM1/Screenshot-684.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ssz8wM1)


And I placed all of Jonas' non-melting ice sculptures in places of prominence on the home lot.

Janette's on the right side of the front entrance.

(https://i.ibb.co/Mfgd46V/Screenshot-690.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mfgd46V)


Their son, time machine young adult Rickey, on the left.

Where, through the window, you can spot Bella listening to kid's music while she reads a pregnancy book.

(https://i.ibb.co/PtmfQcf/Screenshot-691.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PtmfQcf)


On the front lawn I place Jonas' 25th ice sculpture, which looks like a sea creature to me, with Janette's food booth attendant sculpture and one of Hudson Thomas as a young adult flanking it.

With Lucy moving out to her own place and leaving Hudson and Patches on their own, it was no surprise when the two of  them announced their engagement!

(https://i.ibb.co/0qxH17S/Screenshot-689.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0qxH17S)


And just as Tobias finishes another painting, a message comes in that he's earned over $49,000 simoleans, such a huge sale not only moving him up the painting career ladder, but vaulting him instantly to level 10, Master of the Brush!

Tobias beams his pleasure at having earned the illustrious title so quickly as I say, "Congratulations, Tobias! Your new title also includes a commendation from City Hall! You can pick it up next time you're in town."

(https://i.ibb.co/VqrDNFN/Screenshot-704.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VqrDNFN)


Along with keeping busy with private readings and exercising with Bella, Jemma stopped by for a visit with Luci at her new place.

It wasn't far from the home she'd shared with Patches, but apparently she really did feel like a third wheel once Hudson became a young adult and decided having her own place was for the best.

(https://i.ibb.co/2v03Lr6/Screenshot-742.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2v03Lr6)


It's a cute one and half story home, with a spacious main level.

(https://i.ibb.co/hD2fKkG/Screenshot-738.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hD2fKkG)


And a large bedroom on the second floor.

It's dark, but you can just make out the treadmill I placed in the backyard, off the small patio, and martial arts equipment on the other side near the garden arbors, so Luci can build her athletics and martial arts skills and enjoy the outdoors.

(https://i.ibb.co/rs9GMxP/Screenshot-739.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rs9GMxP)


Yet despite that comfy looking double bed, Luci beds down in a sleeping bag on the living room floor!

Jemma takes the hint and heads home, but I just shake my head at how crazy sims are, even the ones that aren't, technically, insane!

(https://i.ibb.co/xqfFmcQ/Screenshot-743.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xqfFmcQ)


Dane had an op to become friends with Mayor Costanzo Rossi, so he invited him over for a game of chess.

The conversation centered on children as they started the game with Mayor Rossi commenting, "I hear you and your wife are expecting your first child, Dane, congratulations! Children can be such a joy, I'm quite proud of my Alonzo and little Lia!"

"I expect to be proud of my children also, Mayor."

"Planning others already Dane!?!"

"We have it on good authority that we're most likely going to have twins, maybe even triplets!"

"Well, good luck with that, my boy! Adalina and I found having one at a time led to plenty of sleepless nights!"

"Lucky for Bella and I we have live-in help, the best kind, grandparents!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Km5LL7q/Screenshot-763.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Km5LL7q)


And that is proven true as once the triplets arrived, despite disliking children, Jemma did her fair share of child care.


Watching Lee in his swing.

(https://i.ibb.co/DC6J788/Screenshot-863.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DC6J788)


While both Ara and Jade napped in their swings.

(https://i.ibb.co/PcLVMgB/Screenshot-860.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PcLVMgB)


Tobias, of course, wasn't just content to leave the triplets in their swings, but was constantly picking them up for playtime and cuddles, once they woke from their naps.

(https://i.ibb.co/yy706sy/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yy706sy)


Bella got in her share of baby time too, cooing away at little Lee every chance she got.

And making sure her daughters got plenty of attention as well.

Sometimes too much as, on more than one occasion, the swings would be put on fast speed, which led to some very queasy babies!

I never did figure out the culprit, but with Dane and Bella both being evil, and Jemma disliking children, it could have been any one of them!

(https://i.ibb.co/kV74DSy/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kV74DSy)


Dane didn't play favorites at all, giving each one them equal time.

Playing peek-a-boo with Jade.

(https://i.ibb.co/182K2Y6/Screenshot-108.jpg) (https://ibb.co/182K2Y6)


With Ara.

(https://i.ibb.co/3hDgM8Y/Screenshot-110.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3hDgM8Y)


And his son, Lee.

Whichever nooboo was awake at any given time.

Of course, there was plenty of feedings and cuddles for all three of them with four adults in the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/nL5NpV9/Screenshot-116.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nL5NpV9)


But the triplets aren't the only new additions to the Frio family as their Aunt Janette comes over a for visit.

And we find that she's hugely pregnant!

(https://i.ibb.co/cYNtCyr/Screenshot-5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cYNtCyr)


She hangs around so long, she goes into labor on the home lot!

Out on the patio with only ghostly Lorelei in attendance.

(https://i.ibb.co/mGCk6hy/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mGCk6hy)


Jemma's not thrilled to be the one taking Janette to the hospital, but I'm glad I get to tag along.

Especially when Janette comes out holding her son, Kenneth, who has her MH skin tone.

And Jemma's right behind her with his twin, a little greenie, Kaitlyn!

(https://i.ibb.co/rZnjRKj/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rZnjRKj)


Jonas comes out of the hospital looking a little shell-shocked.

"Congratulations, Jonas, both a son and a daughter! One having Janette's coloring and the other yours!"

"Thanks, Watcher! I'm glad Rickey's still living at home, three pairs of hands will definitely help out with twins!"

(https://i.ibb.co/k8rkCyG/Screenshot-69.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k8rkCyG)


The Frio family is growing in leaps and bounds here in Monte Vista.

First with Bella and Dane's triplets and now Janette and Jonas have added twins!

But it's early days yet only the beginning of our third week in town, so I'm sure there will be a few more nooboos before we continue our journey.

In fact, Cassidy called to tell us that not only did she get her promotion to Henchman, but she's now officially on maternity leave!

And Patches and Hudson are expecting their first child, too!

Will either one of them add multiples to the family?

I guess we'll find out in upcoming chapters.

But up next we have birthdays to celebrate in Chapter 332: First Birthdays
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 332: First Birthdays
Post by: deedee_828 on October 08, 2021, 12:59:12 PM

The days go by with the triplets contentedly enjoying their swings.

Look at Ara's big smile and waving arms!

Though I must agree with Bella, her eyes do look a little wild.

What you can see of them with her ebony skin anyway.

(https://i.ibb.co/7zBb4w7/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7zBb4w7)


Or snoozing away the hours as they're rocked gently to sleep.

As Jade does here, looking so peachy, peaceful, and perfect.

(https://i.ibb.co/z2Yhp1S/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z2Yhp1S)


And against the white and green of his swing, Lee's skin tone really looks MH pale.

Maybe not quite as pale as his great-grandmother, Odette, but definitely on the white end of the white/black slider.

(https://i.ibb.co/x3MGQ0H/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3MGQ0H)


With their triplets safe and sound in their swings and in the care of their grandparents, Bella and Dane check out the Farmer's market that's recently come to town.

It's nestled on a spacious lot with the one of the best views in Monte Vista!

(https://i.ibb.co/LPqKSvw/Screenshot-88.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LPqKSvw)


The first thing they do is take a selfie in front of a couple of veggie and fruit stands.

(https://i.ibb.co/rFbxkYC/Screenshot-97.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rFbxkYC)


The pretty fountain in the center just adds to the ambiance as does the small gazebo in the corner.

Bistro tables are dotted around as well as chess tables and several lemonade stands.

Maybe once the triplets age to children, they can try and sell some lemonade here!

(https://i.ibb.co/Z6D3LsG/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z6D3LsG)


Before that can happen they need to age to toddlers first.

But Bella makes one more stop before heading home for the triplets toddler birthday party.

At the Woods home, to check on Cassidy.

Where Bella quickly starts chatting to her cousin's baby bump!

(https://i.ibb.co/PxTqSMs/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PxTqSMs)


And Cassidy fills Bella in on happenings at work since she's been out on maternity leave, extended as she had triplets.

"Dante's now a Master Thief, so his position is secure Bella! And with the birth of his second son, there are now four Costa children, so I'm sure one of them will choose to work in the family business. With your three and me expecting, I think we're set to stay in control of this town, and the next one, for quite some time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BVvPmD6/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BVvPmD6)


Bella nods with pleasure, saying, "I think so too, cuz. But now that we're both on maternity and childcare leave, I'm even more glad that you can work from home and keep tabs on our minions! You're more than holding up your end of Team Evil, Cassidy!"

"Thanks, Bella. That means a lot coming from you! I'll be sure and keep you posted about any concerns or alarming trends, though everything looks like smooth sailing at the moment."

(https://i.ibb.co/nPqvHCX/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nPqvHCX)


The cousins part with a hug, Bella adding, "More importantly, let us know when that nooboo is born!"

"Speaking of nooboos, you better head home before you miss the triplets birthday party!"

"The Watcher wouldn't dare start it without me! Besides, Mom would pitch a fit as she'd most likely get picked to bring one of them to the cake!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3htwzF4/Screenshot-145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3htwzF4)


Back at the house, Tobias is getting in some last play time with the triplets.

First, he chats with Lee in his swing, receiving a smile for his efforts.

(https://i.ibb.co/tBMDtB7/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tBMDtB7)


Then he checks on Ara, feeding her a bottle so she's not starving during her siblings birthday time.

"Just look at cute little you, looking so much like your Grammie! In a bit we'll get to see just how much like her!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dcQCFg6/Screenshot-151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dcQCFg6)


As he gives Ara a cuddle he adds, "Now don't you fret, little one, someone will be in soon to help you celebrate your birthday, right after Jade and Lee have theirs."

(https://i.ibb.co/V21BRwR/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V21BRwR)


Tobias is right as Bella's already standing in front of a cake with Jade, sporting a huge smile and Dane and Jemma join in the celebration.

(https://i.ibb.co/zn0kvqK/Screenshot-156.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zn0kvqK)


Within moments of placing Jade on the floor, she becomes a toddler and has blonde hair, just like her Grammie, Jemma!

(https://i.ibb.co/9NbnY5P/Screenshot-161.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9NbnY5P)


Moments later, she's pulled out her IF doll and hugs it close, cuddling her stuffed friend first thing.

What a little sweetheart!

(https://i.ibb.co/K5Bnm0v/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K5Bnm0v)


It's Lee's turn next, and I'm not sure if it's the bright lights in the kitchen or what, but his skin tone and Bella's looks eerily alike in this photo.

Both of them a pale shade of gray.

(https://i.ibb.co/0qs3J01/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0qs3J01)


Bella quickly places Lee on the floor in front of Jade.

Then, in our rush to have all three triplets age up on the same day, before midnight strikes, Bella rushes out to get Ara.

And misses seeing Lee age up, bald as a cue ball!

I'm not fond of bald toddlers, so I usually pop them straight into Stylist.

But this time, since I want to confirm Lee's skin tone for my records, I bring him into CAS.

(https://i.ibb.co/tLCHPY1/Screenshot-178.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tLCHPY1)


He's definitely on the MH white/black slide, being about 1/4 of the way down from the pale end.

So not quite as pale as his grandmother, Odette, and not as gray as his mother, Bella, but about halfway between them.

I choose my favorite curly toddler hair and find out he's inherited his mother's light brown hair color, one Bella inherited from her grandfather, Chase.

I dress him in his favorite color, Irish Green, pairing the cuffed overalls with a patterned shirt of horizontal and vertical stripes in varying shades of green and grey on white.

He's so cute!

(https://i.ibb.co/qyF99pR/Screenshot-180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qyF99pR)


Ara's up next and, despite our hurrying, it's after midnight when Bella blows out her candle.

Since they're triplets, and I have to age them up manually anyway due to their double lifespans, I'll get them back on track when they age to children.

(https://i.ibb.co/gRGq43C/Screenshot-191.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gRGq43C)


The pink burrito bundle is placed on the floor and soon Ara joins her siblings in toddlerhood.

Sporting blonde hair just like her sister, Jade, and looking even more like her Grammie, Jemma!

(https://i.ibb.co/YNS3bmY/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YNS3bmY)


I whisk Ara into CAS as well, to confirm her skin tone placement and discover she's 3/4's of the way down the white/black slider, just like Jemma in that regard too!

But, Ara's favorite color is aqua, something she has in common with her mother, Bella, so I choose her formal outfit and re-color it in shades of aqua and yellow, to compliment her blonde hair.

With cute toddler pigtails and matching aqua bows, she's adorable!

(https://i.ibb.co/VHshPDt/Screenshot-200.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VHshPDt)


With the triplets all toddlers now, Jade gets her turn in CAS, where I confirm she's got her father, Dane's, peachy skin tone.

From what I can tell, that peachy skin tone is about the only thing any of the triplets inherited from Dane, but maybe that will change as they age up.

Despite her name, Jade is neither a greenie nor does she like green.

Her favorite color is grey, so to give it a bit of color, I pair it with a purple flower.

Her hair I leave in it's originally shoulder-length style because it seems to suit her.

(https://i.ibb.co/D70QCVd/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D70QCVd)


Tobias immediately starts teaching Lee to talk.

And with his grandfather's family-oriented trait boosting his teaching, Lee starts repeating his first words right away.

(https://i.ibb.co/vmc1kyw/Screenshot-216.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vmc1kyw)


Dane puts a sleepy Jade to bed, while Bella gets a bottle for Ara.

Though instead of handing Ara a bottle, Bella would have much rather stolen her candy!

She's popped the wish several times after giving birth to the triplets but hasn't managed to do so yet as I've kept the triplets in their swings.

Only time will tell if either she, or Dane, will manage to actually do that, but I'll do my best to see it doesn't happen!

I get a sarcastic, "Thanks, Watcher!"

"You're very welcome, Bella! Just keeping you from traumatizing your children, no matter how much you'd enjoy it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WFP2C2q/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WFP2C2q)


The Frio home now includes three toddlers, so lots of toddler spam coming up.

Especially with having to teach all three of them how to talk, walk, and use the potty.

And if Bella gets her wish, how to throw a tantrum when mommy steals your candy!

Up next is Chapter 333: Triplet Training
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 333: Triplet Training
Post by: deedee_828 on October 12, 2021, 09:42:26 AM

The next morning, Bella chats with Lee, who looks a bit puzzled but stares lovingly into her face.

"I guess you need to learn a few more words, buddy, before you can chat back."

(https://i.ibb.co/cNKGFQ2/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cNKGFQ2)


So Bella puts him down, sits down in front of him, and tries her own hand at teaching him a few words.

After Lee repeats sunset and shooting stars, Bella applauds these early successes.

"Good job, buddy! You'll be chatting with all of us in no time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bNfCwTS/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bNfCwTS)


But when Lee starts glancing away, Bella decides he's had enough of lessons.

She brings him to the nursery and he quickly settles down to play with the peg box.

(https://i.ibb.co/Nsqs1zH/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nsqs1zH)


Once in the nursery, Bella sees that both her daughters are awake.

Jade happily playing with her IF doll, Pal.

While Ara desperately needs to use the potty, so she gets her first lesson.

(https://i.ibb.co/pryW2gY/Screenshot-236.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pryW2gY)


That pressing need taken care of, Bella decides to spend some time with Jade, teaching her to walk.

Giving Ara a chance to play with her own IF doll, Snuggles.

I'm pretty amazed seeing Bella handle all three toddlers on her own, with no squabbles or tantrums at all.

Not from the toddlers or Bella!

For a good reason, on Bella's part anyway.

"Bella, I think choosing family-oriented for your extra social trait was a wise decision."

"With triplet toddlers it was pretty much the best choice, though nurturing would probably have helped as well."

"True, but I'm not sure nurturing boosts toddler training and I know family-oriented does."

"Since I already chose family-oriented, it's a moot point, Watcher! Now find somewhere else to be! I'm trying to focus on teaching Jade to walk!"

"Well, Ms. Grumpy, I can see that family-oriented hasn't affected that trait!"

Bella replies smugly, "Why would it!?! YOU aren't family!"

"Thanks! Thanks a lot!"

"You're very welcome, Watcher! Now….get lost, I'm busy here!"

(https://i.ibb.co/phF5bF9/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/phF5bF9)


When Tobias awakens, he gives Bella a hand, taking Lee to the potty chair in the bathroom next door.

Ignoring his ringing phone as he focuses on his grandson.

(https://i.ibb.co/hDjsBSg/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hDjsBSg)


When I get back to the nursery, I find Bella's had quite the success teaching Jade to walk as her skill bar is about 3/4's full.

And Jade is confidently walking towards Bella with a happy smile!

"That family-oriented trait really is amazing!"

"I should get some of the credit too, Watcher!"

"Nope. Since I'm not family, I'm choosing to give all the credit to the trait!"

"And you call me childish!"

"Childish? You've never been childish, not even when you WERE a child! Grumpy, evil, and self-centered at every opportunity, but never childish."

"La, La, La, LLAAHH, can't hear you Watcher, still teaching Jade to walk!"

"Okay, you win! Apparently you have the childish trait hiding in there somewhere!"

"As long as I win!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8g1MxfD/Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8g1MxfD)


But the busy morning has taken it's toll on Lee and he's crashed on his napping mat, re-colored green and set for his use only.

Dane's tucked his son in and is staring so thoughtfully out the window that I ask, "Everything okay?"

"Fine, Watcher. I was just thinking that with three toddlers, even with Dad and Bella being family-oriented, it's still going to take some time to get them all up speed on their skills."

"I was thinking the same thing, especially with Jemma not being overly fond of interacting with children."

"So have you come up with a solution for that problem?"

"I think so. Go check out the new items in the living room!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4RsrbR2/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4RsrbR2)


The playpen takes up most of the open space, and it's definitely captured Jade's interest as she looks at the colorful blocks.

But it's Jade herself in the walker that catches Dane's attention.

"Just look at her go in that thing! She's almost mastered walking already!"

"That's the beauty of having the walker and the playpen, toddlers not only learn their skills quickly, but do so on their own while keeping their motives up!"

Tobias happily says from the corner, where's he busy working on another painting, "Letting their parents and grandparents pursue their hobbies and careers and getting to focus on toddler play time instead of toddler skilling all the time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TrNpSjb/Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TrNpSjb)


With walking mastered, Dane cuddles Jade and then pops her into the playpen so she can check out the blocks first hand.

And then he starts creeping towards Tobias, who's turned back to his painting.

(https://i.ibb.co/9gLnqV9/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9gLnqV9)


But instead of trying to scare Tobias, it's Dane that ends up standing still in shock as he takes in Tobias' latest work.

"Dad, that's, that's just incredible! What a beautiful painting!"

"Thanks, Dane. I've finally gotten over my compulsion to paint the rolling hills of Tuscany and I'm hoping to discover several more masterpieces!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6Nmr92c/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6Nmr92c)


But hearing a plaintive cry from the nursery, Tobias quickly stops painting and recues Ara, who's woken from her nap.

She didn't like finding herself all alone in the nursery, something Lee would surely appreciate, but she doesn't.

But being safe and sound in her grandfather's arms, Ara's cries stop, and she snuggles in deeper.

(https://i.ibb.co/XpyB38m/Screenshot-270.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XpyB38m)


Tobias gets Ara settled into the playpen with Jade and heads to the bookcase to pick out a new book to read.

The two toddlers happily chatter away to their mirror images.

Since Jade's been in there longer her talking skill bar is 3/4's of the way full, so she'll be mastering it soon.

Ara's just started to learn but with the playpen's hefty skill boost, she won't be far behind.

(https://i.ibb.co/JcMcQ58/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JcMcQ58)


In the nursery, Lee has awakened and he's relishing the solitude, happily playing with his own IF doll, Hesper.

Babbling away and singing to his special toy, making a glitchy friend in no time, I'm sure!

(https://i.ibb.co/tPbmY9h/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tPbmY9h)


But Bella and Dane still take time to play and cuddle with their toddlers.

Dane making Ara shout loudly with laughter as he attacks her with the claw!

Though the loud noise has Lee looking a bit frightened and has Bella shooting Dane a questioning look.

"Do you think Lee would like to try the playpen?"

"If he gets to use it on his own, he probably would."

(https://i.ibb.co/t4JMVZc/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t4JMVZc)


So Bella places Lee in the playpen on his own and he happily starts babbling away in the mirror.

His talking skill bar showing it won't be long before he masters the skill.

Nearby on the couch watching tv, Tobias, says, "I know you prefer being alone Lee, but after your birthday, I can't wait to introduce you to some of my favorite sci-fi movies. Oldies, but goodies, Star Wars, Star Trek, Logan's Run, and Tron! And sci-fi tv shows, too; Babylon 5, Battlestar Galactica, Quantum Leap, Warehouse 13, Eureka; I can't wait to introduce you to all of them! Your sisters too. Having all my grandchildren be couch potatoes like me is a dream come true!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Gt87tpm/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gt87tpm)


Dane took care of a second trip to the potty for Ara.

(https://i.ibb.co/TY2gMvx/Screenshot-288.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TY2gMvx)


Then Bella worked on teaching her how to walk.

(https://i.ibb.co/cxLYn49/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cxLYn49)


While Dane introduced Jade to eating in a high chair.

Her first big girl bowl of food.

(https://i.ibb.co/7tQXmt0/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7tQXmt0)


Bella got Jade cleaned up afterward and tickled her with an attack of the claw.

(https://i.ibb.co/RcpnF8z/Screenshot-295.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RcpnF8z)


Then it was Jade's turn to use the potty again.

(https://i.ibb.co/qWJppNS/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qWJppNS)


Followed by Lee's continued potty training after he woke from his nap.

(https://i.ibb.co/0n5DqtX/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0n5DqtX)


And Ara's, who's almost mastered it, thanks to Tobias' trait giving her a much needed boost.

(https://i.ibb.co/kQxpwpJ/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kQxpwpJ)


Even Jemma can't quite resist providing Ara a bottle.

Most likely because she looks so much like she herself did when she was a toddler.

Or, more likely, it's because she doesn't want Ara to start crying and give herself a negative moodlet!

(https://i.ibb.co/MRK0546/Screenshot-312.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MRK0546)


With their basic needs taken care of, Tobias plays with Jade who's learning her first music skill.

While Ara has discovered the tv and is peeking around the chair in fascination, staring at the screen intently.

Another budding couch potato in the making, even if she's too small to sit on the couch!

(https://i.ibb.co/wKcR09z/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wKcR09z)


We've come pretty far in training all three toddlers over the last two days, due to the help of the walker and playpen, and Tobias and bella being family-oriented was a big perk, too, even if I didn't give Bella any credit.

And I made good on my promise of lots of toddler spam as there was only one photo in this whole chapter that didn't include a toddler!

Next up, finishing up all the toddler training that can be done at home, getting them all walking, talking, and potty trained, as well as learning logic, music, and charisma.

And little Oliver Woods arrives giving Cassidy and Forest their first taste of parenthood.

But they're not the only ones becoming parents for the first time as I've helped Bella keep her promise to Carlo and made sure there will be at least one Mancini child for each brother.

I'll write it all down in detail, so follow along in Chapter 334: Toddlers and a Timely Conversation
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 334: Toddlers and a Timely Conversation
Post by: deedee_828 on October 16, 2021, 01:50:29 PM

Ara was not only fascinated by the tv, but with the dollhouse in her grandparents' bedroom.

She happily played with the dolls, though the poor daddy doll ended up with several more toddler tooth marks on his head!

(https://i.ibb.co/fQz8YLC/Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fQz8YLC)


And poor Sam ended up with his head, and the rest of his ghostly body, passed out cold on the patio pavement!

Not surprising as just one ghost has him fainting dead away and he got to see three of them at once, Claire, Jared, and Samuel.

As the three of them ignored Sam's prone body, I did the same and asked, "Any special reason for tonight's visit?"

Claire responded with, "Just came to check on the toddlers, they all seem to be learning their skills quite quickly with those toddler items you allowed them. Not that you gave US the benefit of them all those years ago! We didn't have triplets, but with two sets of twins they would have been helpful!"

"It would have, but in your small home there wasn't room, and besides, Conner did his fair share in training his nieces and nephew."

Jared sighed and said, "He did. Conner was a good uncle, and brother. I just wish things had turned out differently for him and Agnes and their daughters, losing her so soon…Couldn't you have done something about that Watcher!?!"

"If I'd been more familiar with some of the NRaas MC and SP settings, probably. They're both quite extensive programs with a lot of specificity, but back then I wasn't sure what a lot of the options did. I've learned quite a bit since then, after all it was over three years ago in my time, but there's still a lot I don't know!"

Samuel muses, "Only three years…but we've gone through 11 heirs…time sure does work differently here."

"And it can work differently in every iteration of your towns, it all depends on the settings players choose, anywhere from 90 day lifespans to ones of epic proportions, where their sims never meet Grim. In fact, a story I've been following, Brilliant Minds: The Wainwrights of Sunset Valley has been going on for 7 of my years, all in the same town, and the founders were still alive! But it's so big and has so many issues, Cheezey, the player and author, just recently requested it be moved to the story graveyard. A tough decision after all that time spent with those sims, I'm sure. I know it   brought a pang to my heart when I saw the request, as I'm sure it did to many other readers that have been following it all these years."

Jared and Claire yell, "So if you had chosen epic lifespans, we'd all still be alive!?!"

Samuel shakes his head and says, "Calm down and be realistic you two, that would have never worked for a journey such as this one, with 18 towns to live in and add it's genetics to our own. The bigger question is, could that happen to us!?! Could one of our towns get so big it would be unplayable!?!"

"No. That's the beauty of a town jump! Since we only live in a town for about 7-9 weeks, my NRaas mods are able to keep things running fairly smoothly for each town during that time. And if I stay on track with my timetable, with six more towns after this one, it should only take another year and half or so to play through them."

Though my words were meant to be reassuring, all three ghosts go unusually still.

Then Jared asks, "And what happens to us after that? With our journey complete do we go into the story graveyard too!?!"

"No, of course not."

The three of them visibly relax, until I add, "It would go in the completed story board, not the graveyard. In fact, even if we didn't continue, having completed more than 10 generations, I feel as if we've already accomplished a huge feat!"

Samuel gives a sharp nod and says, "So either way, stopping before the 18th town or completing it and the journey, it means the end for us…" His words trail off as we all took them in.

"I'm sorry. I never thought about it that way…my explanation seems to have made things worse…that wasn't my intention at all…"

Claire angrily interrupts, "Never thought of it that way!?! You know what they say about good intentions, Watcher! It seems like whatever your plans for us, we come out on the losing end! And yet that snobby Susan Wainwright has gotten seven years of attention and is still alive!"

(https://i.ibb.co/D4LLY32/Screenshot-301.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D4LLY32)


And the ghosts aren't the only ones feeling like losers as Tobias endures yet another jump scare from Bella!

"AAAAAggghhhh, gotcha Dad!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZSKLHcn/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZSKLHcn)


Though Tobias' clutching his heart and gasping makes Bella happier than I am after my conversation with the ghosts.

I can only be glad that Sam didn't hear any of it as I'm sure the thought of oblivion, whether in the story graveyard or completed story section, would concern him even more than the other family ghosts.

It's certainly given me something to think about and I've known about it since I started this challenge!

(https://i.ibb.co/XxzsX3H/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XxzsX3H)


But Tobias recovers from his scare much quicker than the three ghosts as he plays attack of the claw with Ara.

Though with Ara's frightened expression, I'm not sure she realizes it's just a game.

(https://i.ibb.co/zmn78WQ/Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zmn78WQ)


Until the tickle fingers attack her and she laughs out loud with toddler glee.

I wish I could have reassured the family ghosts as easily, instead of making things worse.

(https://i.ibb.co/m568kBZ/Screenshot-325.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m568kBZ)


Tobias gives Lee the same tickle treatment but soon realizes his timing might not have been the best.

(https://i.ibb.co/VW6R1sF/Screenshot-330.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VW6R1sF)


As Lee was in desperate need of the potty and laughing so hard almost precipitated a messy accident!

But Tobias caught him in just in time to finish up Lee's potty training.

(https://i.ibb.co/jTB49zL/Screenshot-333.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jTB49zL)


Jade had discovered the toy drum and was happily making as much noise as possible.

(https://i.ibb.co/MMTt2H9/Screenshot-337.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MMTt2H9)


Which had Jemma picking her up for a quick snuggle to stop the noise, but it increased their relationship, so win-win.

(https://i.ibb.co/nnbr8Cv/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nnbr8Cv)


And just as quickly depositing Jade in the playpen to play with the blocks and work on her logic skill.

Jemma, of course, quickly left the room as her tolerance of toddlers is quite short, especially with three of them in the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/qL88Q2L/Screenshot-346.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qL88Q2L)


A peek into the nursery shows me Ara playing with the peg box, while Lee is taking a nap.

(https://i.ibb.co/KVZx7Wf/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KVZx7Wf)


Giving me the perfect opportunity to pop down the road and check on Janette and Jonas' twins.

I find Janette carrying greenie daughter, Kaitlyn, into the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/pJrfmV4/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pJrfmV4)


While big brother Rickey proves Jonas' correct as he takes care of his little brother, Kenneth.

The twins aren't in their proper cribs, but as long as they're in a crib, I'll take it.

(https://i.ibb.co/94BGcYt/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/94BGcYt)


And I've also taken the opportunity to make good on Bella's promise to Carlo Mancini.

Turns out that Carlo did have a love interest, the elderly and not-so-nice, Sebastiana Russo.

Who not only hates the outdoors but dislikes children as well!

And she's mean-spirited, insane and a loner to boot.

Well, whatever floats your boat Carlo!

Everyone, meet the new Mrs. Carlo Mancini!

(https://i.ibb.co/xjChPMd/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xjChPMd)


And due to the newlyweds both being elders, I had them adopt a son, Russ.

Though I'm not sure how well evil Carlo is going to enjoy being father to a cowardly young son.

Hopefully, it won't traumatize the poor boy even more, living with an evil father and a mother who dislikes children!

As for Carlo's younger brother, Camillo, I found out he was involved with Guila Capp, so they've also married and are expecting their first child!

(https://i.ibb.co/P13zYPq/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P13zYPq)


As I was scanning the town for Carlo and Camillo and their respective love interests, I noticed that the Woods' home was also occupied so I quickly sent Jemma into town to check out the newest Frio family member, Oliver.

But as luck would have it, poor little Oliver is lying on the floor crying his heart out, much to Jemma's consternation.

"I'm certainly not the one who should be providing childcare advice, Forest, but maybe you should pick your son up? Comfort him?"

(https://i.ibb.co/4SJP72w/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4SJP72w)


Forest quickly picks Oliver up and says, "I knew I was forgetting something…please don't mention to Cassidy that I left Oliver on the floor!"

"Your secret is safe with me Forest, but finding Oliver on the floor would just give Cassidy an opportunity to steal his candy, so I'm sure she'd overlook it!"

"Steal his candy!?! Why ever would she want to do that? Wait…Oliver has Candy? Where?"

"Apparently the same place we all keep fishing poles! Stealing candy from nooboos and toddlers is just something evil sims can do, like jump scares. Not a lot of point to it except to annoy others on a regular basis. Come to think of it, for evil sims that probably is the point! But now that the Watcher has gotten her photos of Oliver, my job here is done, so I'll be leaving now."

(https://i.ibb.co/zX8fMwk/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zX8fMwk)


Before Jemma bolts off the lot, I follow Forest and Oliver to the nursery.

Forest pops Oliver into his newly re-colored crib, in his newly re-colored room, as I just couldn't leave it in it's original pink, even though we probably won't see again.

But it's Forest words to Oliver that cut me to the quick, "You're safe now, son! I'll do my best to keep you in your crib or in my arms, so Mommy can't steal your candy! But if she does, just remember she still loves you, despite doing such a despicable thing. Sometimes things happen beyond anyone's control, especially now that we've left the Watcher's active household. The Watcher does her best for all of us spares, but it's the main family that she focuses on, to make sure they complete the journey. I'm sure they're all going to get some huge reward for that, of course, especially the family ghosts, after all they've done. As for me, having mommy and you in my life, that's all the reward I need!"

HUGE REWARD FOR THE FAMILY GHOSTS!!!

The words echo loudly in my head as I recall Samuel's words, 'So either way, stopping sooner or completing the entire journey, it means the end for us…'

Some reward!

(https://i.ibb.co/zh6TqQh/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zh6TqQh)


With a troubled heart I head back to the main house where I find that Dane's returned home from work, where he earned a promotion to level 5, Lieutenant.

But it's his children he's focused on, getting Ara a bottle.

(https://i.ibb.co/F4cCkn1/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F4cCkn1)


And then praising Jade for her recent success using the potty.

Just look at the flirty look on Jade's sweet face; she's going to grow up and be a heartbreaker for sure!

(https://i.ibb.co/gFZT1Zx/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gFZT1Zx)


Bella's not slacking in her child-rearing duties either as she helps Lee with the peg box.

(https://i.ibb.co/QbZCpg4/Screenshot-28.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QbZCpg4)


After play time, Lee gets some lunch in the high chair.

(https://i.ibb.co/NxZ6WMw/Screenshot-50.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NxZ6WMw)


Then he gets his turn in the walker.

(https://i.ibb.co/KNr19yF/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KNr19yF)


While Tobias helps Jade learn a new song on her xylophone.

(https://i.ibb.co/YQ4m7B4/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YQ4m7B4)


Next up a family trip to the library with the triplets.

Janette and Jonas' twins, Kenneth and Kaitlyn have their first birthdays.

And little Oliver celebrates his toddler birthday two days later, so that will be coming up soon as well.

Lucky for me, they all have double lifespans, so I have some wiggle room when it comes to aging.

And though I'm anxious to see all the new toddler family members, that conversation with the ghosts, along with Forest's words, are still weighing heavily on my mind.

Hopefully I can come up with a solution that makes all of us happy.

But before that, join me in Chapter 335: First Outing and More Toddlers
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 335: First Outing and More Toddlers
Post by: deedee_828 on October 20, 2021, 08:44:30 AM

After the end of another day of taking care of three toddlers, Bella relaxes in the sauna, taking a hydrotherapy bath.

With her duckie, of course!

But she looks so peaceful, I don't mention that, just say, "Long day?"

"Quite. Thankfully, the playpen and walker have been miracle items, but triplets are still a lot of a work, even with all of Dad's help, and Mom pitching in now and again. But please don't say, 'I told you so,' it will ruin my bath!"

"No snarky comments from you means none from me! Besides, you've really done well with the triplets and you've only popped a wish to steal their candy once or twice and haven't actually done it, so I applaud your restraint."

"Thanks. I think. Though I'm thinking it's Mom you should be applauding as she's the one dealing with the triplets right now."

"Then I'd better go help her out, no sense having her all stressed."

(https://i.ibb.co/XVD5YwN/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XVD5YwN)


But it's not the toddlers stressing Jemma out, it's Dane!

Who decides a jump scare in the bathroom is a good idea.

(https://i.ibb.co/F842rYM/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F842rYM)


Jemma doesn't agree but she doesn't freak out much either, just says, "Dane, I'm sure Bella would love to know that you snuck up on me in the bathroom…you know just how reasonable she is!"

Dane's face goes from ecstatic to terrified in 3 seconds and he says, "Won't happen again."

"See that it doesn't."

(https://i.ibb.co/sg37Wyg/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sg37Wyg)


I find Tobias in the art gallery sculpting!

"I thought you were focusing on painting?"

"I was, but with Jonas gone the sculpting station was empty and…I decided to try my hand at it."

"In that case, maybe you could skill up and make more ice sculptures!?!"

"It took Jonas forever to be able to keep them, Watcher, I'm not sure I want to be on my feet that long!"

"That was partly my fault, I had him sculpting sim ice sculptures and should have had him focus on smaller ones until he made 25."

"I'll think about it, while I'm working on this one, but no promises!"

"Fair enough."

(https://i.ibb.co/Pt9LQL4/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pt9LQL4)


Upstairs, I find Bella and Jemma outside on a bench in the front courtyard.

Bella's reading an E-book on her multi-tab, but it looks like Jemma has something else on her mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZSxRc8j/Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZSxRc8j)


The pull of the napping mats is irresistible and has Jemma in the nursery tucking Lee and Ara in.

But she's more concerned when she notices the 3rd mat is empty…

(https://i.ibb.co/H7h61CV/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H7h61CV)


Hearing crying from the living room, Jemma finds Jade throwing a fit.

One that is sure to wake her siblings if it continues, so she quickly walks towards her, saying, "Well, well, what's with the tears, sweetie? Grammie's here."

And at the sound of Jemma's voice, Jade's cries turn to soft little hiccoughs.

(https://i.ibb.co/BNrfPSC/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BNrfPSC)


Then into interest as Jemma asks, "How about going on an adventure with Grammie, Jade?" as she changes both herself and Jade into outerwear.

I'm not sure what Jemma has in mind until I notice the new wish she's popped, to let Jade ride on a spring rider!

(https://i.ibb.co/026bnDc/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/026bnDc)


And once Jade is out on the playground, riding the original Busy Bee from SV, she can't contain her excitement and laughs out loud.

Jemma might not like children very much, but her perceptiveness and mystic powers certainly help in putting them in a better mood.

(https://i.ibb.co/dDXktdN/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dDXktdN)


When Lee wakes up, Bella's all dressed for the toddlers first outing, and she cheerily asks, "Ready for a visit to the library with your sisters, buddy?"

"Libary, libary," Lee echoes excitedly. 

(https://i.ibb.co/Wsk2DsP/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wsk2DsP)


Since Tobias is required to attend this outing and wouldn't want to miss a trip to the library, I head downstairs to let him know they're almost ready to leave.

Only to find that he's finished an ice sculpture!

"You've decided to give ice a try! Thank you."

"Don't thank me yet, Watcher, I've got 24 more ice sculptures to make before they don't melt. I may get bored with sculpting way before then, but since this ones worth $981 simoleans, I may continue!"

"Happy to hear it, but Bella and Dane are getting the triplets ready for their outing to the library, and I know you don't want to miss that, so go change."

"Will do, Watcher! I'm just as excited to introduce all of them to literature as I am to movies and tv shows!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CMgsJz0/Screenshot-141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CMgsJz0)


With the house to herself, Jemma opts for a relaxing hydrotherapy bath, complete with ducky and lots of steam.

"Have you come up with a solution for the family ghosts, Watcher?"

"How did you know about that!?! Aaahhh, someone's been talking…though I'm sure if it was Claire or Jared, more like complaining."

"Vocally, Watcher! You know how those two are, especially if they get a bee in their bonnet, feel like they're getting the short end of the stick. And, actually, it's hard not to sympathize…you've let so many family members move out, using Age Freeze potions willy nilly these last few generations…and with all they've given up, including their lives, it seems like they deserve something…"

"Forest said they'd probably be getting some huge reward! I feel like such a heel, like I've let them down big time."

"So don't! Think of something that would truly be a reward! Something they'd never expect to get."

"Any ideas on that?"

"I can't think of everything, Watcher! Especially when I'm trying to relax in my bath…"

"But you're the one that brought it up! Sometimes I think all of you have a hidden insane trait!"

"We've all gone along with this journey, Watcher and you're the one that decided to use all 18 towns, so I think we're all a bit nuts!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Z6ZgBRQ/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z6ZgBRQ)


As I head into town to meet the rest of the family at the Library, I mull over Jemma's words, and I have to agree.

I've got to be just as nutty as the rest of the family to have started this journey and included all 18 towns plus the destination towns!

But since we've completed 11 towns, along with going to Egypt, China, and France (three times), and Chase attending Uni, that leaves 6 more towns and Oasis Landing to visit, as well as completing the weeks here in MV.

Six more towns doesn't sound like a lot, but that's a lot of backstories and residents to research, and I was so freaked out that I checked them all out!

Unfortunately, even knowing the backstories and residents living in those towns, I've no idea who will be heir when we get to each one, so it's hard to even decide what to focus on, though I did come up with some general ideas.

But those ideas are set aside as Tobias and Dane, with Ara and Jade safe in their arms, arrive at the library.

And I see Lee on the floor behind them.

(https://i.ibb.co/kMQLGGW/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kMQLGGW)


I go in for a close-up and it's truly an 'awww' moment.

Seeing Bella's face looking so soft and filled with love for Lee as they read together, cuddled close.

(https://i.ibb.co/DgtV24S/Screenshot-179.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DgtV24S)


And another one times two as Dane and Tobias do the same with Ara and Jade as Bella heads off to get another book.

The library's studious atmosphere has the toddlers flying through them within minutes!

(https://i.ibb.co/bmBJq6z/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bmBJq6z)


And with the books placed on the floor, all three toddlers can read them all by themselves!

(https://i.ibb.co/wCFQfjM/Screenshot-184.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wCFQfjM)


With the triplets learning all they can from the toddler books at the library, they all head home for naps.

While Bella heads across the road to attend a birthday party for her much younger cousins, Kenneth and Kaitlyn.

Kenneth, as the eldest, is brought to his cake amidst the usual cheering and party horn noises.

(https://i.ibb.co/q01m3P2/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q01m3P2)


And here's Kenneth in stylist, in his everyday outfit.

He's got his mother Janette's MH grey skin stone, with a random dark brown hair and big green eyes.

Another cute toddler!

(https://i.ibb.co/DgjsjZ6/Screenshot-210.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DgjsjZ6)


Then it's his twin, Kaitlyn's turn.

And two paparazzi have joined the impromptu birthday party, since it's outside.

(https://i.ibb.co/t4yh85d/Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t4yh85d)


In stylist, I can't help but squeal as Kaitlyn's toddler look is so adorable!

Just look at her bright green HS skin tone and her big dark eyes.

She's definitely going to add some much needed genetic diversity to MV, though we may not be back here for quite some time to see it.

(https://i.ibb.co/hMhYzYs/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hMhYzYs)


And just look at how cute she is in her outwear playing with a toy boat!

I think Jade definitely has some competition in the heartbreaker arena with Kaitlyn in the family.

(https://i.ibb.co/R34Cz8P/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R34Cz8P)


And Rickey continues showing just how great a big brother he is when he picks up Kenneth for some tickle time.

You can definitely tell these boys are Janette's and they'll add to the town's genetic diversity as well with their MH skin tone, if either of them has a family.

Midnight Hollow was four towns ago, with the skin tone being inherited from pale white, starting with Rory, passing on to his daughter Odette, and now down to Odette's great-grandson, Lee.

With Janette being a mid-gray and passing that on to her niece, Bella, as well as both her sons, Rickey and Kenneth.

Janette's twin, Jemma, has the darkest MH skin tone being ebony and she's passed that on to her granddaughter, Arabella, along with her blonde hair, making for a very striking combination.

I just love the blended genetics that NRaas SP allows, though sometimes I'm not as happy when it takes away skin tones that I was hoping to get!

(https://i.ibb.co/41fbW7F/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/41fbW7F)


When Bella gets back home and finds the triplets all happily occupied with their toys, she opts for a romantic interlude with Dane, which leads to a very passionate kiss.

(https://i.ibb.co/qF91rkv/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qF91rkv)


With Dane totally ruining the moment as he jump scares her immediately afterward!

(https://i.ibb.co/C8NjY3w/Screenshot-267.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C8NjY3w)


But seeing Bella's evil and outraged response as she follows Dane, I have a feeling he's not going to like the pay back!

Just look at him with his head in his hands just listening to Bella's evil laugh!

I wonder when the poor boy will learn to choose his battles more wisely, instead of jump scaring his perceptive, Mystic, mother-in-law and, even worse, his evil, grumpy wife!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/p0FwNzc/Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0FwNzc)


Oliver Woods joins the toddler brigade in the upcoming chapter.

And, in a surprising turn of events, I was notified that commitment issues Rickey actually has a girlfriend, Chiara Goth, the former social worker I made a permanent resident of MV.

So I moved Rickey in with her and they are now expecting their first child!

With that happening, I decided to see if I could spark Luci's interest into doing the same with one of the single guys in MV, and maybe pass on her HS greenie genetics.

Here's hoping.

And the triplets learn all they need to as toddlers so they're ready to grow up and start school!

Let's see what happens in Chapter 336: Luci, Oliver, and Child Birthdays
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 336: Luci, Oliver, and Child Birthdays
Post by: deedee_828 on October 24, 2021, 01:02:08 PM

After finding out that Rickey was going to be a father, I had a brainstorm about seeing if I could give Luci a nudge in the same direction.

And when I checked on the young adults in town that Luci knew, I found out that some of them were still single, not even having a love interest now.

So meet Luci's new household; that's Khang Seng in the yellow shirt, waving at his former girlfriend, Teresa DeLuca in the blue top, and their classmate, snobby Rosaria Stefani, that made a play for Khang at Luci's teen slumber party.

I also found out that David Haynes and Jayden James were still unattached, though David has been seen around town with Nicoletta Lombardi, but they've not made any commitments to each other, so they joined the household too, along with David's cat.

Won't Luci be surprised when she gets home from work to find she now has five roommates!

Good thing none of them is a loner!

(https://i.ibb.co/fSx59d0/Screenshot-168.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fSx59d0)


But when I track Luci down after she gets her promotion to Toddler Sports Coach, she's not at home but at the piazza in town with all three of her new male roommates!

Now that looks promising.

(https://i.ibb.co/jbSM1Mt/Screenshot-283.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jbSM1Mt)


Until I see Jayden and David cuddling up together on the park bench!

No wonder David hasn't committed to Nicoletta yet when he apparently has feelings that go beyond friendship for Jayden though neither one of them has admitted them!

Though that's partly my fault as I only allow one flirt per Sim, to keep family trees from becoming hopelessly entangled with half siblings.

Though I will sometimes remove a romantic interest if I see romance blossoming in another direction.

I'll have to keep my eye on these two and see if it persists.

(https://i.ibb.co/LvK52Qh/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LvK52Qh)


Maybe Luci will have better luck with Khang?

She accepts his flirty offer of flowers so, so far so good.

(https://i.ibb.co/NxDbwYQ/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NxDbwYQ)


And Luci immediately offers Khang flowers too, purple ones this time.

Which Khang sniffs appreciatively, building up my hopes.

(https://i.ibb.co/v3MDqwf/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v3MDqwf)


Only to have David join the flower brigade offering Luci red flowers as well!

Boy, David is a mess, he's got Nicoletta thinking he's interested in her, yet he's cuddling up with his bestie Jayden on a public park bench for all the town to see, and then openly flirting with Luci offering her flowers.

And David's not even flirty, a hopeless romantic, or family-oriented.

He doesn't even have commitment issues!

(https://i.ibb.co/44HvKJw/Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/44HvKJw)


But seeing Luci accept David's bouquet just as readily as she did his own, does not go over well with Khang!

When the flower exchange between Luci and David continues, I decide Mr. Haynes needs a push in a particular direction, before he ruins things for everyone, and I move him in to Nicoletta's house, with his cat.

Maybe living with Nicoletta will help David decide who he really wants for a life partner?

Or at least allow SP to make that decision for him!

(https://i.ibb.co/1fs83d5/Screenshot-298.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1fs83d5)


With David off the lot and, hopefully, out of the picture, Khang gives Luci another bouquet and this time Luci's thoughts are totally focused on him!

That's better.

Fingers crossed that things progress from there since these two are already best friends!

(https://i.ibb.co/pX96YFX/Screenshot-319.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pX96YFX)


That evening, as the suns' rays cast their final glow over the town, Cassidy is welcoming Bella into her home.

"Thanks for coming, Bella. I was hoping the Watcher would help us out with Oliver's birthday so he stays closer in age to your kids. That double lifespan can mess things up in the younger stages."

"Oh, I wouldn't have missed it, cuz! I'm just as anxious as the Watcher to see if Oliver gets any of your HS genetics, but since he already missed out on the greenie gene, not a big deal really!"

(https://i.ibb.co/p4gD0Sn/Screenshot-326.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p4gD0Sn)

 
Cassidy ignores Bella's comment and focuses totally on Oliver.

Bringing him to his cake while proud papa, Forest, toots noisily on a party horn.

(https://i.ibb.co/xzh0cS2/Screenshot-328.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzh0cS2)


When the sparkles disappear, Bella crows, "He's got the HS ears and they're huge! You might want to let his hair grow out to cover those, kids can be cruel!"

Cassidy frowns at Bella with her eyes narrowed and she doesn't let this comment pass, angrily saying, "Not just kids, Bella! And I don't think Oliver's ears are nearly as big as your own! And you're lucky he's not a greenie, because if he had been, with none of YOUR children inheriting the gene, I might just have asked the Watcher to consider him for heir. And you know how she likes to indulge me, being a greenie myself! In fact, maybe Forest and I will fill this house with children just to produce a greenie and wipe that smirk off your face…CUZ!!!"

Bella splutters, "But that's not allowed!!! Watcher!!! Tell her!!!"

I hesitate just long enough for Bella to exclaim, "Watcher!!! You wouldn't really allow such a thing, would you!?!"

"Well…with you being so mean about it and throwing it in Cassidy's face, I might just have to consider it! Unless you apologize…will that work Cassidy?"

"If she can actually do so…and mean it, I might be willing to accept it."

(https://i.ibb.co/NtB53PF/Screenshot-337.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NtB53PF)


As Bella contemplates the embarrassment of having to apologize, Cassidy and Forest indulge in birthday cake.

Though Forest's enjoyment is marred a bit when he says, "Things are really heating up at City Hall! Nicoletta told me she was ambitious and that one day she'd do her best to surpass my own position but I never expected it to happen so soon! She's now taken over as Vice-President, demoting Rossi to Governor. And the dust had barely settled over that power struggle when Georgia jumped in and grabbed the Governorship for herself, putting Rossi even further back down the political chain, so he's Mayor again!"

Cassidy is quiet for a moment but then asks, "So where does that leave you?"

"None of that affected me at all, I'm still the Local Representative, but with Nicoletta only one step away from being Leader of the Free World and being so hungry for power, she'll gain the title way before I even become Mayor! Which will probably only happen when Rossi retires and I get the position by default! I'm not like you Cassidy, able to work from home…it's all I can do to focus on work when I'm at City Hall."

"Don't fret about it Forest. A little bird told me that both Nicoletta and Georgia are living with their partners now and I'm sure the Watcher could be…persuaded… to surprise them both with early bundles of joy!"

"But how would that help me?"

Bella murmurs, "Because then Nicoletta and Georgia would go on maternity leave, only leaving elderly Mayor Rossi between you and your promotion!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NjgnxZQ/Screenshot-349.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NjgnxZQ)


As Forest takes all of that in, with it having to be explained several times before he actually understands it, I go ahead and pop Oliver into stylist.

To find out that, though he inherited his father's peachy skin tone, he's all Cassidy in almost every other way!

Having his mother's dark hair, huge light brown eyes, the same serious smile, and, like Bella already mentioned, over-sized HS ears.

Though his bushy caterpillar eyebrows must have come from Forest as Cassidy's eyebrows are arched and pencil thin.

Who knows, maybe he'll get Forest's nose too, when he's older!

(https://i.ibb.co/cDJkRLj/Screenshot-344.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cDJkRLj)


After checking out little Oliver, I find Bella talking to Cassidy in one of the living rooms.

Through gritted teeth, Bella says, "Okay, I'm sorry, cuz. It was wrong of me to say that, to gloat about Oliver's genetics."

Cassidy smiles at Bella's embarrassment, lets her squirm for a minute, and says, "Apology accepted. But don't ever say anything like that about my child again, cuz. Forest is right about all my working from home and I'll be getting my promotion to Evil Sidekick later tonight!"

Bella flings her hands up exclaiming, "But that's only one level below my Supervillain status and I still have several days of child care leave before I can go back to work! That's not what we agreed upon, its not fair!"

"Exactly. You've never played fair in your life, so keep that in mind the next time you decide to crow about my Oliver's genetics when none of yours are greenie's either, and you have triplets!"

"Point taken, cuz. You'd think by this time I'd stop underestimating you…"

Cassidy's lips curve into a hint of a smile as her eyes flash, "Yes. One would think that…but I'm glad you always do!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rvys3KR/Screenshot-356.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rvys3KR)


Back at the main Frio house, I find the cutest ice elephant on the sculpting station, and Tobias painting again.

(https://i.ibb.co/hRH20p9/Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hRH20p9)


But he's soon back to sculpting and completes a Big Head ice sculpture, bringing in $1110 simoleans.

With how quickly Tobias makes the regular ice sculptures compared to all of Jonas' sim ice sculptures, I really did have Jonas focusing on the wrong ones.

(https://i.ibb.co/ChD1zKy/Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ChD1zKy)


Then it's birthday time for Bella's triplets and Jade, as the eldest, goes first.

(https://i.ibb.co/WBsf2g4/Screenshot-388.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WBsf2g4)


Jade quickly eats her first piece of birthday cake as I think about her new trait.

Our excitable, couch potato, is now never nude, and, curiously enough, it's only her couch potato trait that could prompt a few Lifetime Wishes; Professional Author, Gold Digger, and Chess Legend.

None of the previous generations' heirs have completed any of those LTW's, though of the three, the only one I'm confident of completing is Professional Author.

(https://i.ibb.co/HrxhP4V/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HrxhP4V)


With her cake eaten, Jade joins the rest of the family as they cheer for Lee.

(https://i.ibb.co/Kq47PwL/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kq47PwL)


After the first shock of Lee's horrible bowl haircut, I realize he's inherited Dane's Asian eyes!

Even though they're crossed at the moment, I'm thrilled that he got them.

Just look at how excited Lee is now that he's officially excitable!

An excitable, couch potato, loner….with both couch potato and loner able to prompt Professional Author!

If Lee becomes heir, and since we haven't had a male heir in 5 generations, I'm definitely leaning that way, especially with him inheriting Dane's Asian eyes.

And Lee becoming a Professional Author would be at the top of my LTW list!

If he rolls it.

(https://i.ibb.co/RTznNcJ/Screenshot-414.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RTznNcJ)


Last but not least, Ara's candles are blown out and she's engulfed by birthday sparkles as her family shouts birthday wishes.

(https://i.ibb.co/vvq8LTK/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vvq8LTK)


And as Ara grabs a piece a cake, I realize that she's also the only child that managed to roll a trait that could trigger a Lifetime Wish, animal lover.

So our youngest triplet, who was born an insane, couch potato, and now loves animals, could grow up to be the crazy cat lady!

To my surprise, it's actually Ara's insane trait that prompts the most LTW's, four of them; Jack Of All Trades, Gold Digger, Creature Robot Cross-Breeder, and Emperor of Evil.

But since Bella's close to completing that one, it leaves three available for Ara.

With both her couch potato and insane traits prompting Gold Digger, she could be a crazy cat lady that wants to see the ghost of a rich spouse!

But that's something that will happen in the future, nothing that can be decided today.

(https://i.ibb.co/Jsy7fDf/Screenshot-434.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jsy7fDf)


So I focus on more immediate concerns, make-overs!

Here's Jade in her formal dress, done up in her favorite color, shades of gray, with a stylish side braid.

(https://i.ibb.co/5nvLxkd/Screenshot-444.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5nvLxkd)


Lee showing off his athletic outfit as, being a couch potato, he'll probably never wear it.

And sporting a new hair style that shows us a wonderful mix of Bella and Dane's genetics.

Especially his exotic and unique tilted eyes being paired with MH pale gray skin and Chase's light brown hair color from RH!

(https://i.ibb.co/YkTmsZs/Screenshot-449.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YkTmsZs)


When it's her turn, Ara can't contain her excitement as she shows off her formalwear, in aqua and white, giving us a big smile and friendly wave.

The odd thing being that she's the only one of the triplets who's not excitable!

(https://i.ibb.co/YNxxRRB/Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YNxxRRB)


Well, the triplets are now children and will be off to school to meet their classmates in Monte Vista.

And there are a lot of kids to meet, especially a young girl that I can't wait to introduce to Lee once she has her child birthday!

My plan is to get Kenneth, Kaitlyn, and Oliver aged up to children as well and then invite all the children in town over, so they can all get acquainted, and start making friends.

And we'll get a peek at all the potential heir and spare partner candidates!

In career news, Cassidy did get that promotion to Evil Sidekick, and Dane is now a Wiretap Reader.

In baby news:
Camillo Mancini and Guila Capp have a daughter, Tabatha, the one I'm hoping Lee hits it off with, and she's going to be a big sister soon as they are expecting baby #2.

Elder Gino Ferrari finally tied the knot with long time girlfriend, Jalissa Rivers, and I gave then an instant baby daughter, Lissa.

While Rickey Frio makes Jonas and Janette grandparents again as Chiara Goth presents him with a son, Chadrick, who inherited his grandfather's HS greenie skin tone!

No further happenings between Luci and Khang yet, but I still have my fingers crossed.

I'll give you all the updates in Chapter 337: Triplet Royalty
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 337: Royal Triplets
Post by: deedee_828 on October 29, 2021, 01:07:32 PM

Just as soon as Ara ate her birthday cake, she twirled into her Queen-of-the-Realm outfit, complete with crown, and presided over the royal court.

This is the first of many such performances during their week of childhood, and it became such a regular occurrence I shouldn't have bothered with make-overs because they very rarely changed out of that 'royal' costume!

(https://i.ibb.co/HtVfxwk/Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HtVfxwk)


In fact, whenever I wasn't directing them into more productive pursuits, like making potions.

(https://i.ibb.co/3BtyZW3/Screenshot-463.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3BtyZW3)


Going on submarine adventures.

(https://i.ibb.co/W3SDgKz/Screenshot-439.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W3SDgKz)


Or brushing up on their painting skills.

(https://i.ibb.co/PMkhy91/Screenshot-462.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PMkhy91)


They were either presiding over the royal court, flamboyantly pronouncing one royal decree after another.

(https://i.ibb.co/stdQJfc/Screenshot-473.jpg) (https://ibb.co/stdQJfc)


Watching TV, sometimes still in costume!

(https://i.ibb.co/RjBGR3x/Screenshot-492.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RjBGR3x)


Or playing with their IF dolls so often that this happened!

Meet Hesper Frio, Lee's imaginary friend.

(https://i.ibb.co/dpS0Vz1/Screenshot-499.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dpS0Vz1)


I'm not overly fond of IF dolls since they can be so glitchy, but I do like how they keep toddlers entertained and the strong friendships they can generate during toddlerhood and childhood.

And Lee was totally thrilled to have his friend be the same age and size that he is, eagerly chatting away about his favorite color, Irish Green.

But still so obsessed about being King that he wasn't actually wearing any of the re-colored clothes I'd provided in said color!

(https://i.ibb.co/60c4JLX/Screenshot-503.jpg) (https://ibb.co/60c4JLX)


And it wasn't just Ara and Lee either, Jade was just as obsessed about being Queen!

In fact, if Ara wasn't insane and changing her outfits at the drop of a hat, few of their outfits would have even been seen!

(https://i.ibb.co/WH0LBQm/Screenshot-510.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WH0LBQm)


Even with the triplets obsession with being royal, and all my micromanaging to avoid it, Dane managed to sneak up behind Ara the morning after their birthdays.

Which just happened to be Snowflake Day, so what should have been their first day of school was a holiday.

(https://i.ibb.co/RphfyJB/Screenshot-481.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RphfyJB)


But Cassidy came to my rescue and threw a Snowflake Day party so we didn't have to go to all that trouble.

It was a formal affair, so everyone in the family got dressed up, even the royalty obsessed triplets!

I had the triplets gather 'round the blocks table in the nursery to keep them happy and occupied, with their toddler cousin, Oliver, playing nearby.

(https://i.ibb.co/X3sSDxV/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X3sSDxV)


Dane and Bella showed off their dance moves, really enjoying a chance to focus on each other.

(https://i.ibb.co/b6RYymW/Screenshot-527.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b6RYymW)


Chiara Goth, Rickey's girlfriend, and mother to their son, Chadrick, is totally thrilled as she soaks up a little celebrity status for herself sitting next to Tobias, a block-buster author and masterpiece painter!

Tobias doesn't even notice her excitement as he's totally absorbed in a book, much preferring the comfort of relaxing on the couch over exerting himself dancing.

(https://i.ibb.co/BqNSH6x/Screenshot-533.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BqNSH6x)


But that doesn't stop Jemma from dancing with David Haynes, at least I hope that's what they've been doing as they're holding hands!

Though when I first popped into the game, my focus was on Jemma's hair, which had me jumping into Stylist and doing my best to fix it, since I'd apparently not put her cc hair style back in my game and it not only gave her a different hairstyle but changed the color as well, not even a shade of blonde, but a deep auburn red!

I was so shocked I didn't even take a photo.

With that disaster fixed to the best of my ability, my focus was then on David's taste in formalwear.

It certainly belies the fact that he's a famous male model; traveling incognito is one thing, wearing cargo shorts with a long-sleeved, button-downed shirt and red dress shoes is something else altogether!

And I have no idea why Bella, David, and Jemma are thinking about swimming in the middle of winter!

Though Dane has the presence of mind to shout, "Great party, Cassidy! Thanks for inviting us!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9b8BctC/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9b8BctC)


And as David heads home, waving his thanks to Cassidy, I find our shy girl slow-dancing with co-worker Giacomo Modena!

The two of them are looking so deeply into each other's eyes that I'm even more concerned about that pairing than I was about Jemma and David!

I hope Cassidy knows what she's doing and isn't putting her marriage in jeopardy!

I mean, Forest is absent-minded but I'm sure he'd notice blatant interest like that!

(https://i.ibb.co/MNcQRFX/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MNcQRFX)


As the family heads home, I get a notice that has me popping over to Patches and Hudson's home.

Where little Hyatt has become a toddler with his mother's dark skin tone and dark blue IF hair!

And two of Lulu's pups, Lumielle and Rafkin, are playing nearby, while Sparks got adopted by Camillo Mancini.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ycdp0zx/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ycdp0zx)


Speaking of the Mancini's, I remember to check on their toddler daughter, Tabatha, who I believe has red hair.

Since she's only one day away from her child birthday, a few clicks has me triggering an age transition.

(https://i.ibb.co/G3WQxwh/Screenshot-104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G3WQxwh)


A few moments later, I confirm my suspicions as I pop her into stylist.

Tabatha Mancini does indeed have red hair, along with green eyes!

I'm more interested than ever to introduce her to Lee!

(https://i.ibb.co/Tw8WV3G/Screenshot-108.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tw8WV3G)


Back at the house I find both Jade and Ara working to improve their skills.

Jade's painting a cute rendition of a family of stick figures, while we can see Ara at the chemistry table trying to discover a potion.

(https://i.ibb.co/SXprcg4/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SXprcg4)


I thought for sure Lee would be presiding over the royal court in one of the many chairs in the house, but he'd actually gone to bed.

So I check on Tobias, who's in the art gallery contemplating his first completed metal sculpture.

After popping it into the family inventory to put up for consignment, I ask him to work on more ice sculptures.

"Again with ice, Watcher!?! I'd like to get a taste of working with all the sculpting mediums…"

"You can dabble a bit in each one, but ever since you took up sculpting I've been thinking it would be nice to have one of Jemma, the matching pair to Janette's, since they're twins. Unless you don't feel up to the challenge, not in Jonas' league?"

"That's a low blow, Watcher, and you shouldn't stoop to such machinations to get me to comply to your wishes!"

"Sorry…if you'd just rather go read a book, I'll understand…"

(https://i.ibb.co/RDcfzrv/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RDcfzrv)


But Tobias has already turned his attention to another huge block of ice, muttering, "Not in Jonas' league…the NERVE of some people…"

He's not insane like Jonas, but he is using a chainsaw, so I leave him to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/MkhS0mb/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MkhS0mb)


Outside on the back patio I find Jemma conversing with Jared.

Or more accurately, Jemma listening as Jared raves, "Has the Watcher come up with ANYTHING that would be a fitting reward for me and Claire!?! The others too, of course, but as Founders we've been in the netherworld the longest, been dragged around in inventories through every town since Moonlight Falls, coming out as ghosts to offer our wisdom to all the generations coming after us…"

Claire stops rocking and interrupts, "You make it sound like we're both paragons of virtue, Jared, something that is far from the truth! I've probably told off every paparazzi in all those towns and given quite a few of our descendants a hard time as well. And you, well the less said about YOUR inappropriate behavior and shenanigans, the better! Having anyone talk about you just puffs you up even more! You've been playing with poor Sam ever since he first passed out at the sight of my ghost! No wonder the Watcher didn't think about a reward for us when this journey was over; she's probably wishing she never even took up this challenge or chosen me, and then you, as her Founders! We're probably the least desirable sims in Sunset Valley and she took on both of us!"

Claire's words leave Jared frowning and, for once, speechless.

(https://i.ibb.co/dbPZkLb/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dbPZkLb)


Giving Claire the opportunity to head back inside and sparing her any comeback from Jared, once he finds his voice.

Jemma says consolingly, "I'm sure the Watcher will come up with something, Founder Jared, after all you and Founder Claire, and the rest of you, have gone through, giving up your lives, meeting Grim…"

Jared stares at Jemma and then his words show that he's totally unconvinced that any reward I could come up with would have been worth giving up his party animal life and making others miserable, just by his mere presence.

"She couldn't even figure out how I left the home lot back in Starlight Shores, so her intelligence is very limited, Jemma! She might have the power of NRaas mods at her finger tips but, by her own admission, she doesn't even know what a lot of the settings do, even after three years! Just look at the way she mucked up your hair! You didn't think I noticed that did you!?! I'm sure she's responsible for the change!"

Jared stares at Jemma's hair intently and adds, "I'm not even sure it's your original color and one of her rules was that she wouldn't ever change the hair color of any of our family members. Hair styles sure, but not the colors."

Jemma replies, "She did her best to fix it Jared. You should have seen the look on her face after she thought she'd added all her mods and cc back in the game, only to find me slow dancing with David Haynes, with bobbed red hair!"

Intrigued by this tidbit of information, Jared eagerly asks, "You were slow dancing with David Haynes? How inappropriate! Tell me more!"

Before Jared goes off on yet another tangent, I interrupt, "Thanks for sticking up for me, Jemma, but Jared's right."

Shocked, Jared asks, "I am? And you're admitting it!?!"

"About Jemma's hair and your going walkabout back in SS, and a lot of other unexpected happenings along this journey. But the point of this challenge isn't about having a smooth, perfect journey, but dealing with all the unexpected curve balls that get thrown in your path. Overcoming them as best you can, enough to pick yourself up, dust yourself off, and continue the fight."

Jared nods thoughtfully, "Well, in that case Watcher, you've done a bang up job of mucking things up over the years…but there's nothing I like more than a good fight, unless it's a party! Hey, maybe that could be our reward!?! You could throw us a huge shindig, no matter what town you end up stopping in, and if we make it all the way to town 18, make in the biggest party Sim Land has ever seen!"

"That would be a reward right up your alley Jared, but not one Claire or Sam would enjoy at all. But I'll keep it in mind, if I can't think of anything else."

(https://i.ibb.co/4Mfrv92/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Mfrv92)


Down in the basement I find Ara's no longer trying to discover potions but is giggling like crazy as she sets up a prank on the computer.

Insanity has popped up in the family ever since Logan threw over evil Leia Striker and chose crazy Sasha Crewe for his girlfriend, and with Ara possessing the trait from birth, I'm afraid it could cause even more trouble than Janette and Jonas did as my insane couple.

Maybe I should have let Ara focus on presiding over the royal court!

(https://i.ibb.co/X2YfNNN/Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X2YfNNN)


Something that Jade managed to do even in the short time before school the next morning.

Still in her queenly costume and eating a muffin fresh from the toy oven, she excitedly says, "I finished one painting and started another last night. I'm not artistic like Grandpa Tobias, but it's fun!"

"So is working at the chemistry table, especially since you never know which potion you'll discover. I figured out the formula for Stink Juice on my first try!"

"And totally scorched yourself when you got blown up a few minutes later!"

Ara shrugs and, after swallowing her bite of muffin, says, "No big deal, a shower took care of all the ash and my hair is shinier than ever!"

Lee pauses with his muffin half-way to his mouth, "You can get blown up discovering potions? Cool!!! I'll have to try it after school today!"

I really should have been content with the royal brigade if Lee's going to focus on explosions!

(https://i.ibb.co/1fXX2zg/Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1fXX2zg)


Well, our first day of childhood with the triplets has been busy.

We've had multiple royal performances, Lee's IF doll, Hesper, became an imaginary friend, attended a Snowflake Day party at the Woods' home, and Ara's already gotten blown up using the chemistry table and pranked the computer!

But now that they heading off to school, they'll be able to focus on homework, after school activities, and most importantly, making friends.

With that in mind, I'd be taking a good look around town, and probably stalking the school, to see who's in their age group, besides Tabatha Mancini.

Join me to see possible friend candidates in Chapter 338: Making Friends Part 1
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 338: Making Friends Part 1
Post by: deedee_828 on November 07, 2021, 03:17:18 PM

***AUTHOR'S NOTE*** I mistakenly skipped over Chapter 338 Making Friends Part 1 and didn't realize my error until after I posted Chapter 339 today! So now here's Chapter 338 Part 1, followed by Part 2 which had been posted back on 11-1, and then Chapter 339 which I posted today.
Sorry for the confusion!
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________


With the triplets off to their first day of school, I find Tobias has finished his latest ice sculpture.

At least I think it's finished as it just looks like a smaller block of ice.

"Um, what is it supposed to be?"

"A necteaux, you know one of those specially treated boxes to store expensive nectar in."

"Oh, right. I can sort of make out the diagonal lines…it looks odd made out of ice."

"I agree, not a very interesting sculpture at all. But at least I mastered sculpting!"

"Congratulations! I guess that's why you popped a wish to make a topiary?"

"I'll sneak one in sometime, between ice sculptures, promise."

(https://i.ibb.co/G05DcxP/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G05DcxP)


Hearing music, I find Bella working out to the stereo, trying to max her athletic skill before she heads back to work, now that her childcare leave is finally over, after 11 days off!

I really should have remembered to tweak her days off work but, like Jared pointed out, I'm not as familiar with my NRaas mods as I should be, and options I seldom use haven't made it into my stack of index cards yet.

Though in Bella's case, needing only one more level to become Empress of Evil, it's not a deal breaker, and she was kept busy with the triplets even though we had the benefit of the walker and playpen.

(https://i.ibb.co/cJwkvgv/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cJwkvgv)


Later that afternoon, Dane gets promoted to Crime Scene Technician, but with his eyebrows adding to his evil expression, along with his decidedly evil laugh, he looks more like he'd be the one instigating the crime rather than solving it!

Our resident evil genius sure has an expressive face when he lets his over-emotional trait show.

In fact, I'm a little surprised he's being so blatantly evil, prompting me to say, "That's a new way for you to act after a promotion, you're usually so contained, especially right outside the Civic Center."

"No sense in hiding anything now, Watcher. Cassidy's a Supervillain, and Bella will be the Empress of Evil soon. Being married to her, everyone knows I condone her activities, as well as her evilness. I'm tired of hiding how proud I am of her accomplishments, as well as my own!"

"I understand Dane. Over this journey the Frio name has become a powerful and respected one in many fields, Criminal, Culinary, Music, Athletics, and Law Enforcement, and the family has produced a fair share of blockbuster writers and masterpiece painters, as well as several inventors and private eyes and Jemma's a well known Mystic. Bella's grandfather, Chase, even graduated from Uni and became a Game Studio Head. No one really hid their talents or their agendas, except when it was necessary; like it was for Claire when she was hiding in Moonlight Falls, when Lucinda was undercover in Roaring Heights, and here in Monte Vista, with the town in the control of the Mafioso. But since Bella and Cassidy made that deal with Dante Costa, you really don't need to hide anything now."

"Oh. So I've been acting goody-goody all this time for nothing!?!"

"You may have been acting goody-goody at work, Dane, but you've gotten in your fair share of jump scares at home. I wouldn't be trying that again on Ara; I've got it on good authority that she's already set things in motion for payback! She may not be evil like you and Bella but she is insane so there's no telling what she'll come up with!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jkfcdJD/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jkfcdJD)


Speaking of evil, when I get back to the house, I find Lee presiding over the royal court again but in a very scary way!

"Off with his head! Your King has spoken!"

"That sounds overly dramatic and quite the drastic pronouncement, Lee!"

"Who dares address the King so freely!?! Without respect! Kneel before me peon!"

"Oh, um my apologies, sire…I didn't mean to over-step…you haven't been drinking any of those potions your queen-sister Ara has made have you? I'm not sure they're safe!"

(https://i.ibb.co/714W52r/Screenshot-76.jpg) (https://ibb.co/714W52r)


Lee tries to stay in character, "I'd forsooth to being blown up by the contraption rather than partake of her concoctions…" but he breaks down in laughter adding, "The librarian read Alice in Wonderland to us today, the part about the Red Queen was great, so I decided to add it to my own court. I really don't plan to chop off anyone's head, Watcher!"

"Good to know! You had me going there for a minute. With your parents being evil, Ara insane, and Jade not wanting to take her clothes off, even to shower, I was fearful that you weren't excitable, but unstable."

Lee gulps and asks, "Unstable? That doesn't sound good at all. Worse than evil and insane."

"It is. With that trait you could have an episode and if it's not treated, it could change one or more of your traits, permanently, except for the Unstable one, that one stays, according to my research anyway. I never let poor Karlie Jo Frio's episodes go untreated long enough to find out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/M1YC4zV/Screenshot-75.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M1YC4zV)


At hearing Karlie Jo's last name, the scepter Lee's holding droops and he wobbles on the chair, "Someone in OUR family was unstable!?!"

That's when I come to my senses and realize I'm truly frightening Lee, feeding his excitable trait and making things worse.

If I don't tread carefully here, it could lead to him being neurotic, an old-family trait that I don't want back, with it's check-the-sink mania, or even worse, to him actually being unstable, now that I've brought it up.

"No worries Lee, Karlie Jo was perceptive, so she kept her trait under control with regular treatments, opened a detective agency with her brother, Matt, married her high school sweetheart, Kraig Bagley, and they had two sets of twins. And being unstable gave her the perfect excuse to fall back on if one of the alchemy elixirs she threw didn't turn out so well."

My ploy to distract him works as Lee says, "You can make alchemy elixirs and throw them at people!?! That sounds even cooler than getting blown up making potions!"

"It was so much fun that, though she was a detective, Karlie Jo chose Alchemy Artisan for her Lifetime Wish!"

"So no matter what my traits, I could pick a cool lifetime wish like that one?"

"Not exactly. I'm following the Town Jump challenge rules of rolling for random traits, then when your fifth trait is rolled at your young adult birthday, you get to choose from the lifetime wishes that they trigger. But to be chosen as heir you have to pick a unique lifetime wish that hasn't been completed by any of the previous heirs. Of the three traits you have now, excitable doesn't affect lifetime wishes. But both loner and couch potato trigger Professional Author, which is a lifetime wish no other heir has chosen so far, though we've had many fine writers in the family, starting with Adam who grew up  in Moonlight Falls, and began his career after moving to Bridgeport."

"Is that my only choice?"

"No. Couch Potato could also prompt Gold Digger or Chess Legend."

"I don't even know how to play chess! And it sounds just as boring as writing or digging for gold!"

"Gold digger doesn't actually refer to digging for gold, but you can do write and play chess sitting in a comfy chair rather than running all over town throwing potions. Why don't you go check out the chess board in the living room?"

(https://i.ibb.co/xfYSvJy/Screenshot-73.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xfYSvJy)


Lee heads out of the kitchen just as Jade settles into a chair at the dining table.

But Lee uses the moment to declare, "You may take over this area Queen-sister, my presence is needed elsewhere in our realm!"

Jade doesn't even hesitate as she replies, "As eldest, King-brother, that would be my decision! Very well, you have my permission to go about your duties."

Dane looks at Lee, his expression one of fatherly indulgence as he asks, "So who's permission do I need to be IN the kitchen?"

Jade haughtily replies, "The Queen's court is in session and will allow your trespass, peon!"

Lee marches away adding, "I concur. Though your presence will be needed at the chess table as soon as your business here is finished. Don't keep your King waiting!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8cDR7sv/Screenshot-83.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8cDR7sv)


But Lee doesn't waste his time just staring at the chess board waiting for his father to join him, he jumps up on the chair and resumes his reign over his kingdom!

Clapping his hands loudly, he exclaims, "Attention, attention, my subjects. The King is now among you, bask in his presence!"

I leave him to his reign and head across the street to join Bella at her aunt and uncle's home.

(https://i.ibb.co/9VtHQBZ/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9VtHQBZ)


To help them celebrate their twins' birthdays!

Jonas brings Kenneth to his cake, shooting Bella a look, as he's probably expecting her to indulge in a jump scare, with him being her favorite victim.

(https://i.ibb.co/CHWbW60/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CHWbW60)


But Bella behaves herself and Kenneth ages to child without incident.

(https://i.ibb.co/G9HbRLJ/Screenshot-93.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G9HbRLJ)


Many sim hours later, Janette finally brings Kaitlyn to her cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/R6gwq7z/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R6gwq7z)


And she joins the school-age crowd.

Getting her own look from her mother, Janette, who's a bit shocked to have another daughter that hates the outdoors!

(https://i.ibb.co/nngj6Wf/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nngj6Wf)


The next morning, Lee is up early and spending time singing to his IF doll, Hesper.

(https://i.ibb.co/qpdZZ21/Screenshot-116.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qpdZZ21)


I check on the girls to find Jade doing the same thing.

(https://i.ibb.co/dJXqN1c/Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dJXqN1c)


But Ara, who's heart beats to her own crazy drum, is not in her bedroom.

I find her in the living room, wearing her swimsuit, and heading for the computer, planning another prank for her father, no doubt!

But, I'm wrong.

She's here to view Founder Claire's master thief statuette, the golden fox with the bag of loot!

And immediately pops a wish to become the Empress of Evil!

I know Bella and Cassidy would enjoy having her follow in their illustrious footsteps, but that choice can't be made for some time yet, and I'm not sure either one of them would be willing to give up the title, here or in the next town!

(https://i.ibb.co/MMc1vHk/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MMc1vHk)


With kids heading off to school, I find Tobias nodding happily over his latest ice sculpture.

A beautiful pair of hands, a much more creative and appealing sculpture than the necteaux.

When I check it, I can't help but exclaim, "Tobias, it's a masterpiece!"

"Thanks, Watcher, but I'm sure it can't compare to…"

"No, I mean it's actually a masterpiece! Even with all of his talent, Jonas was never able to produce one!"

"You don't say…too bad I can't keep it…I could give it to him as a present, something he could strive for!"

"Wouldn't that be a little mean?"

"Maybe…but that's neither here nor there since I can't keep it."

(https://i.ibb.co/DbB80n1/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DbB80n1)


Tobias is so proud of his first masterpiece that he quickly sells it and begins another sculpture.

This time a stately lion that goes by the title of 'kitten'; one I wouldn't like rubbing my shins, that's for sure!

But it nets him $1252 simoleans so it's definitely considered a prize.

(https://i.ibb.co/r2PPnw6/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r2PPnw6)


I sneak a peek at the triplets since they're on a field trip and actually get to see them in their normal clothes.

Jade and Lee are wearing their everyday outfits, but Ara's opted for her outerwear, even though it's spring and the weather is warming up.

Here off the coast in Tuscany it doesn't snow, but the temps can be a little chilly, especially with a breeze off the water.

(https://i.ibb.co/Vps0Kz4/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vps0Kz4)


Since it's Friday and they've got a long weekend, with Monday being Love Day, the kids invite over all the original resident children in their class.

But only two girls actually show up; luckily Tabatha Mancini is one of them!

And I quickly have Lee go outside, greet her, and invite her in.

Tabatha's thinking about Jade, not Lee, but maybe she's wondering if the triplets are actually adopted, with all three of them looking so different.

But once she meets the rest of the family, Bella, Dane and Jemma, she'll see that they come by their looks naturally.

Now that I think about it, the current Frio family members look so different they could be the poster family for genetic diversity!

(https://i.ibb.co/Pc8BWvQ/Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pc8BWvQ)


Inside, Lee tells Tabatha a funny story, which has Tabatha giggling.

And then Lee notices Tabatha's flip flops are a bright green.

(https://i.ibb.co/kKxKZc8/Screenshot-204.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kKxKZc8)


Prompting him to mention that Irish Green is his favorite color.

Which has their friendship increasing, just like I'd hoped it would.

(https://i.ibb.co/txQ8zJm/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/txQ8zJm)


Outside, Jade is playing tag with Carina Gilscarbo.

Carina is the youngest of the Gilscarbo children, having two older brothers, Goopy and Elio, who are already in high school.

(https://i.ibb.co/VTk0HR7/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VTk0HR7)


But hearing the doorbell I find that a few more children have arrived.

The boy is Kenneth Frio and the girl in the yellow t-shirt is Guadalupe DeLuca.

(https://i.ibb.co/mtcP5R7/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mtcP5R7)


Then Kaitlyn Frio strolls up with Oliver Woods right behind her.

Oliver is wearing a cowboy costume which makes me smile.

I wonder if Carina will find that as appealing as her older brother Goopy does?

(https://i.ibb.co/0J4Kq7V/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0J4Kq7V)


Since it's dinner time, all the children gather in the kitchen to grab plates of food.

Lee chats away, "Thanks for coming over! I hope you all like mac & cheese…"

Carina, Oliver, and Kaitlyn are too busy eating their food to reply, but Guadalupe frowns and says, "Cheese is nasty and should be thrown straight into the trash!"

"Oh, well, I'm sure Ara wouldn't mind sharing the blueberry muffins she made, Guadalupe."

"It's just Lupe! Anyone who calls me by my full name is asking for trouble!"

The kids at the table all go silent at Lupe's threat, but Ara doesn't pick up on Lupe's attitude and says, "Arabella's my full name, but I go by Ara, since Mom is Bella. It's nice to have someone else in my class go by a nickname. I have a feeling we'll become best friends!"

This reply stuns Lupe for a moment, then she snarkily asks, "Are you crazy!?!"

Ara beams and says, "Yes! It's so nice having someone actually ask me instead of just talking about it behind my back. When we become teens, you are definitely at the top of my list for BFF, Lupe!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dWgYyjs/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dWgYyjs)


Childhood friendships are off to a good start, even with Lupe's attitude.

Which Ara seems to have nipped in the bud with her unique twist of logic inherent to insane sims.

But the children's visit with their guests isn't over yet.

Join me in Chapter 338: Making Friends Part 2
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 338: Making Friends Part 2
Post by: deedee_828 on November 07, 2021, 03:24:25 PM
**AUTHOR'S NOTE: This chapter was originally posted on 11-1 but I forgot to post Part 1 previously. Sorry for the confusion.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________

Ara and Lee join Oliver in the living room and watch as he plays a racing game.

Seeing Oliver's obvious enjoyment Ara asks, "Don't you have video games at your house?"

Oliver shakes his head and says, "No. Mom thinks video games are as much a waste of time as Dad does painting. One of you pick up a controller and join me! I'm sure it's even more fun with a real opponent!"

This request has their friendship level increasing.

(https://i.ibb.co/8cpn1LK/Screenshot-240.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8cpn1LK)


But before either Ara or Lee can accept, the tv breaks!

Which has all three children jumping up in consternation, totally annoyed at the awful static filling the room.

(https://i.ibb.co/s6314qG/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s6314qG)


I thought all the other kids left for home, but find a few of them outside on the playground.

And Jemma's out here too, standing next to Tabatha, who's partner on the seesaw is Lupe.

You'd think Jemma would have hidden in the sauna in a relaxing mud bath with the house filled with children.

Kenneth is happily playing in the sand, building friendships of his own.

(https://i.ibb.co/hF47xdP/Screenshot-252.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hF47xdP)


With the tv broken, Lee joins Kenneth in the sand box and starts building  a castle.

Though Kenneth's thoughts are filled with tossing a football, as he stares at Lupe!

Maybe he's thinking ahead to something more than friendship!?!

More likely he's thinking that girls have cooties and he'd rather spend time on sports!

(https://i.ibb.co/WDvVRtX/Screenshot-255.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WDvVRtX)


And I soon discover why Jemma's outside with all those children.

Because she wanted to destroy a sandcastle!

And Lee finishing his and going to chat with Tabatha gave her the perfect opportunity!

But seeing Oliver snoozing away in a lounge chair has me realizing just how late it is.

(https://i.ibb.co/86LvFwh/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/86LvFwh)


So late that Kenneth wants a bedtime story.

But he asks the wrong person.

Jemma!

He cowers in terror as she shrieks, "Nephew or not, I can barely stand being in your presence! I came to my bedroom to get away from your kind! Now, shoo! Shoo, child!"

I feel so bad for Kenneth that I make Jemma apologize, but after being scolded like that I doubt it will help their relationship.

(https://i.ibb.co/mzyvBFW/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mzyvBFW)


Nearby, Bella's actually consented to Kaitlyn's request and she's reading her young cousin a bedtime story.

Although the game denotes extensive family connections going back to great-grandparents, it doesn't register that Kenneth and Kaitlyn are related to the triplets.

But I know and the relationship is too close for me to even consider them as spare partners, even if the game doesn't connect them as family!

I know that royal family lines routinely kept their bloodlines 'pure' by marrying close relatives, but the triplets are 'royal' only when they're presiding over the royal court!

(https://i.ibb.co/Z2sNQWF/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z2sNQWF)


Which they did at every available opportunity during their week of childhood.

Lee on a desk chair.

(https://i.ibb.co/VC9KY0k/Screenshot-301.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VC9KY0k)


Jade at the patio table.

(https://i.ibb.co/FhHXDPJ/Screenshot-303.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FhHXDPJ)


And both Lee and Jade staying in their royal costumes even while playing at the blocks table with Ara!

Even so, I'm not going to indulge their royal fantasies to include inter-family marriage, even if the game doesn't consider Kenneth and Kaitlyn related to them!

(https://i.ibb.co/jvRm7sS/Screenshot-385.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jvRm7sS)


But making friends with their classmates over their week of childhood weren't the only friendships they focused on.

Ara spent so much time playing with her IF doll, Snuggles, that she gained an imaginary friend!

One who's favorite color is lime green.

(https://i.ibb.co/Fhb1rn4/Screenshot-346.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Fhb1rn4)


And even with all her time spent as the Queen-sister, Jade's IF doll, Pal, became an imaginary friend too.

(https://i.ibb.co/WHyBx55/Screenshot-355.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WHyBx55)


But Lee didn't forget Hesper.

Even when Lee was King, Hesper was close by his side, bowing down to his sire as a loyal subject!

(https://i.ibb.co/cck9cgn/Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cck9cgn)


But adults were keeping their relationships high as well as Jemma builds up her friendship with ghostly Lorelei, who registers as Jemma's great-great grandmother. (Which is how I know it goes back that far)

A Lorelei who I almost didn't recognize as I must have missed adding her cc hair back in, just like I did Jemma's!

One more mistake that I'm sure Jared's added to my long list.

The odd thing is that in both their thought bubbles, Lorelei still has that cc side braid.

(https://i.ibb.co/b3bw0cB/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b3bw0cB)


Across town Forest bestows a shy kiss on Cassidy's lips.

Notice their outfits?

Forest finally got his promotion to Mayor and Cassidy is wearing her career mask and boots with a maternity dress!

Her outfit brings a smile to my lips, while her pregnancy has me feeling relieved that her slow dance with Giacomo Modena didn't damage their relationship after all.

If you take in their surrounding, you'll notice different décor, but it's not just new furniture, it's a new house!

I guess Forest's new position required a change of residence; though their first home was huge it wasn't quite as fancy as this one.

Mayor, a new home, a toddler son, a baby on the way; no wonder Forest looks so happy!

(https://i.ibb.co/CwY807C/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CwY807C)


And seeing that Luci's at home, I quickly send Jemma over for a visit since she's had a wish to train Luci almost as long as her wishes to see Luci get married and give her more grandchildren!

Surprising since Jemma dislikes children…

After Jemma's training wish is completed, Luci starts chatting away to Jemma, "I never dreamed I'd ever commit to someone Mom, but I think I'm falling in love with Khang!"
 
My mouth falls open and the expression on Jemma's face is priceless as she obviously never expected this turn of events either!

(https://i.ibb.co/kmxyj7j/Screenshot-158.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kmxyj7j)


Finding her voice, Jemma doesn't beat around the bush, "In love enough to get married!?!

Khang freezes as he waits for Luci's response.

And I'm just as eager to hear it myself!

(https://i.ibb.co/6FSK7Hh/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6FSK7Hh)


Luci says, "As strange as it sounds, I think there very well may be wedding bells in my future, Mom!"

Khang expresses the same jubilation with this news as I do, clenching his fists and yelling, "Yes!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gjHH3qq/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gjHH3qq)


Luci and Khang go upstairs for some private time and I can't resist following them and taking a little peek.

Neither can Rosaria Stefani.

And just look at that smug look on her face when she hears Luci say, "I know seeing me getting married would make my mom happy Khang, but I'm already having second thoughts! Marriage is just too big a commitment!"

I'm not the only one devastated by her words though.

(https://i.ibb.co/zh1B0gH/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zh1B0gH)


Khang tries to hug Luci, hoping to change her mind, pleading, "But I love you, Luci, and I know you love me too!"

But Luci's not having it, and she wards him off with both hands, rejecting even that much intimacy!

And their relationship plummets!

(https://i.ibb.co/V9y3jN3/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V9y3jN3)


Then Luci does a total flip flop and tries to hug Khang, saying, "I do love you, I just don't want to get married!"

With Luci's words and actions going from one extreme to the other, it's no wonder that Khang rejects her the same way she did him!

(https://i.ibb.co/s37QYZc/Screenshot-179.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s37QYZc)


So I step in before their relationship is totally destroyed and boost their relationship score back to 100%!

Which has both of them smiling and best friends again!

But will Luci's commitment issues rear their ugly head before Khang can convince her they're meant to be together?

Only time will tell on that score!

(https://i.ibb.co/cygmcnD/Screenshot-183.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cygmcnD)


Back at the house, the sun has come up on a new day, and I see Claire chatting amiably with a paparazzi.

Wonders will never cease!

First Luci surprises us that she's even considering marriage and now Claire is getting along with someone.

(https://i.ibb.co/k1DHz4B/Screenshot-283.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k1DHz4B)


But, like Luci, Claire gives in her to her trait and, in the blink of an eye, angry words have red minus signs flying!

I shout, "Claire, read the chapter title! It's all about making friends, not alienating them!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8dyvhK7/Screenshot-288.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8dyvhK7)


And to my utter shock, Claire, just like Luci, does an about face and starts listening attentively as the paparazzi tells her how athletic he is!

I swear this family really does possess a hidden insane trait!

And they're dragging me down that same path, giving me hope that they're overcoming some of their less than stellar traits, only to dash them against rocks, and then show me another ray of hope, flip-flopping back and forth so much it's like watching a tennis match or being a yo-yo!

(https://i.ibb.co/0qQZQ43/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0qQZQ43)


This chapter started off pleasantly enough with the triplets meeting and spending time with their classmates and some friendships have gotten off to a good start.

But Claire and Luci have left my head spinning!

So much so that after watching Luci and Khang play catch together for what seemed like hours with no romantic interactions what-so-ever, I took matters into my own hands and made Khang Luci's boyfriend!

I'm hoping that a little push in the commitment direction may get Luci over her dithering and put Khang, Jemma, and I out of our misery!

Find out if it works in Chapter 339: Perseverance Pays Off
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 339: Perseverance Pays Off
Post by: deedee_828 on November 07, 2021, 03:27:28 PM


Over the long weekend Dane received an Op to gain a promotion if he learned martial arts, so he gives it a shot.

A pretty lame shot as the training dummy barely moves!

But he keeps at it and his skill bar creeps slowly upward.

(https://i.ibb.co/mFj6g9d/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mFj6g9d)


And it's not long before Dane earns his first belt!

"Wow, Dane! You look amazing in that white martial arts outfit, it's a great foil to your dark, evil looks!

"Why thank you, Watcher. Any chance you'll call me Dashing Dane!?!"

"Hey, who told you about that!?!"

"I can read, Watcher! I didn't just focus on the criminal element in this town when I was doing research for Bella and Cassidy you know! Since I'm in law enforcement, I read up on other family members that were in the same field. Back in Roaring Heights there was Bella's Great-Grandmother, Cici, and her Great-Uncle Lucas, who was in Forensics, just like me. And further back, in Riverview, there was Carly's sister, Janeva, and Carly's husband, Desmond, the infamous Dashing Desmond with the turquoise hair!"

"He did have a gorgeous hair color. And I'll confess, Carly wasn't the only one smitten with him! But there can only be one dashing man in the Frio household. I could come up with another name for you though…Dreamy Dane, Devastating Dane, Dapper Dane… though Bella may not be as easy going about that as Carly was…"

"On second thought, Watcher, let's forget we ever had this conversation!"

"Works for me."

(https://i.ibb.co/xjq5gj0/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xjq5gj0)


Since I'm close by, I check out the art gallery to find that Tobias has made a topiary, Felix the Giraffe!

(https://i.ibb.co/k688YVY/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k688YVY)


And though he's now mastered sculpting, his next ice sculpture is the dreaded porcelain throne!

(https://i.ibb.co/zVNG43c/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zVNG43c)


But Tobias makes up for that with his next ice sculpture, one reminiscent of Auguste Rodin's The Thinker!

I'm quite impressed by Tobias' rendition of it, though Tobias' thoughts are focused on his granddaughter, Jade.

(https://i.ibb.co/KVfT6vr/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KVfT6vr)


So he pulls Jade away from her queenly duties and tutors her.

Though when I check the children's grades, Jade's school performance is the best, a high 'B'.

(https://i.ibb.co/XsV45pq/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XsV45pq)


So I have Dane tutor Lee, again in his royal costume.

With Lee's imaginary friend, Hesper, intently watching this activity.

(https://i.ibb.co/gZbQTHx/Screenshot-392.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gZbQTHx)


But it's Ara who actually needs tutoring, since her grade is still a 'C'.

Unfortunately, it's Jemma that gets chosen for that honor.

One she does willingly enough secluded in the nursery keeping focused on her topic rather than on the fact that she's interacting with a child.

But why Jemma and not Bella?

(https://i.ibb.co/CKS0j0G/Screenshot-402.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKS0j0G)


Because Bella has gone down the road to visit her Aunt Janette and Uncle Tobias.

To welcome the newest Frio family member, Trey!

And to my delight, Trey has inherited the HS greenie skin tone!

Bella seems delighted as well, but probably because this child is no threat to her own children's heirship.

Not that I'm seriously considering one of Cassidy and Forest's children as heir, if they did have a greenie child.

But if that keeps Bella under control a bit, well, I'll use every means at my disposal!

"Good to know, Watcher! But I knew you weren't serious about that. It was just another one of your empty threats!"

"So why did you apologize to Cassidy then, hhhmmm?"

"Playing with Trey, Watcher. No time for idle chatter."

"This is not idle chatter, but clarification of intent. I wasn't seriously considering it, but I could always change my mind. I did make your mother and Aunt co-heirs. And you and Cassidy shared a co-heirship of sorts for quite some time."

Haughtily Bella replies, "If you're going to bring up intent, cast your mind back, Watcher. I told you just after my child birthday that I was the best suited for heirship and now I'm heir, despite all your finagling and hopes!"

"Okay, you win, Bella!"

"Of course, I always do."

(https://i.ibb.co/GHgFNZS/Screenshot-333.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GHgFNZS)


With her tutoring session over now that she has an 'A', Jade plays chess with Pal.

(https://i.ibb.co/J2B3MK2/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J2B3MK2)


While Tobias has completed his 2nd masterpiece.

This one netting him $2602 simoleans, his highest sale so far!

(https://i.ibb.co/DkFMvtR/Screenshot-400.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DkFMvtR)


The next morning, I find Jade once again presiding over the royal court at the kitchen table.

While Lee is chatting away to Hesper, "I'm not sure where our next town is going to be, but we'll probably have to fly in a plane to get there. But you'll be safe and sound in my backpack."

As I think about whether I should mention that IF dolls stored in backpacks while travelling are anything but safe, I'm saved by the bell.

The tooting of the bus horn, actually, as the kids' school bus has arrived.

But then I remember it's Love Day and they shouldn't have school.

So despite all of the children stopping their activities and heading off to the bus, as soon as they get to the road, it cancels!

That was weird.

(https://i.ibb.co/r5VrnR1/Screenshot-407.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r5VrnR1)


With the day off, Jemma tutors Ara again.

This time with Snuggles waiting patiently for the session to be over so she can spend time with her bestie.

(https://i.ibb.co/xYJx28t/Screenshot-409.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xYJx28t)


Jade and Pal play tag.

(https://i.ibb.co/xg03xGV/Screenshot-414.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xg03xGV)


And Lee resumes his kingly duties.

Of course.

Why would he do anything else!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/zs4sznh/Screenshot-416.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zs4sznh)


So I take matters into my own hands and invite some of their classmates over.

And immediately upon arrival, Tabatha and Carina head to the playground in the back yard.

Where Carina starts chatting with Jemma.

But Tabatha is looking longingly at the house…

(https://i.ibb.co/B6y1Y7D/Screenshot-413.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B6y1Y7D)


And when she goes inside, her thoughts are filled with Lee!

Well, I don't want to disappoint the girl, or myself.

(https://i.ibb.co/5swCtQ1/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5swCtQ1)


So I have Lee pillow fight with her!

Even having to pause in his royal duties, you can see that Lee's having fun.

Childish laughter fills the house as they wallop each other with pillows and their friendship increases nicely.

(https://i.ibb.co/c3qbvg8/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c3qbvg8)


In the basement, I find Bella chatting with her young cousin, Kaitlyn.

"You dance very well, Kaitlyn."

"Thanks….umm, I'm not sure what to call you…you're not my aunt and you're old enough to be my mother…"

Bella frowns at that thought and says, "Bella's fine, but instead of worrying about that, why don't you try improving your skills!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ykMM3p2/Screenshot-426.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ykMM3p2)


I thought Kaitlyn might take offense at being told what to do, but she doesn't.

She runs over to the chemistry table and starts making a potion!

I never even knew sims would automously tell kids to improve their skills.

(https://i.ibb.co/WH1YtTb/Screenshot-428.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WH1YtTb)


In the art room, I find Tobias contemplating his latest ice sculpture.

"What is that!?! It looks scary!"

Tobias frowns and says, "It is! It's an evil freezer bunny!"

"I didn't even know such a thing existed!"

Tobias says, "It won't for long!"

And he promptly sells it, saying, "Good riddance! That thing was more than a little disturbing!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gZDwB2L/Screenshot-411.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gZDwB2L)


Back in the main basement, I find that Ara has taken over the chemistry lab, intent on discovering another potion.

And Snuggles is again waiting patiently for her.

(https://i.ibb.co/zSP9Wj4/Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zSP9Wj4)


Outside, as Lee is searching the galaxy, Hesper is watching Lee.

"I just saw another shooting star, Hesper! This telescope is amazing. Everything looks so close even though it's far away."

I wonder if Hesper senses that about himself, being so close to Lee, but far from being a real boy?

But before I can start worrying about that, I get pulled away.

(https://i.ibb.co/tXMcq4t/Screenshot-437.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tXMcq4t)


As Bella as completed her lifetime wish and is now the Empress of Evil!

And she receives a bonus of $6912 simoleans too.

"Not bad for one nights work, Watcher! If I do say so myself!"

"Not bad at all, Bella, congratulations! I never doubted for a moment you'd accomplish it, even with all your time off."

"Accepting a part-time job in the criminal field when I was a teen definitely helped, Watcher. So I do have to thank you for allowing that."

"That's generous of you, Bella. Unexpected, but generous. So now that you've reached the top, what are your plans?"

(https://i.ibb.co/WKjFWx7/Screenshot-442.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WKjFWx7)


"In the long term, staying there! Making sure everyone in this town knows who's in control. But right now? I'm gonna relax and play some foosball!"

And she does exactly that!

But I can't resist asking, "How are you going to let everyone know who's in control?"

Bella laughs evilly, "With my red aura, of course! You know that already. You mentioned it several chapters ago, when you were all in a huff over Mom's mystic aura causing trouble between her and Dad."

"I also mentioned that the red aura would cause trouble between you and your father. Probably with anyone in town who isn't evil, so your friend count will take a huge hit."

Bella shakes her head and shrugs, "Friends don't matter, now! It was only a concern in getting to the top. Now that I'm here, I can bask in the glory of it. Rule with an iron fist and know that the name Frio strikes fear into others' hearts! As it should!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7Gmh6hw/Screenshot-448.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Gmh6hw)


In happenings around town:

Cassidy's not only attained the title of Supervillain, she and Forest are expecting their 2nd child.

And, miracle of miracles, Khang proposed to Luci, and she said, 'Yes!'

Chiara Goth and Rickey Frio got engaged as well.

And both couples got married!

Bella's completed her lifetime wish and is now the Empress of Evil and her comments upon doing so leave no doubt that she's a true megalomaniac!

Hopefully she doesn't make herself impossible to live with and alienate her entire family!

The triplets have all worked on skills and made a few friends.

With all their tutoring and extra credit ops, Lee and Jade have both earned their 'A'.

And attending school on Tuesday should kick Ara's school performance bar to the top.

So we know what that means, it's time for teen birthdays!

See the triplets in all their teen glory in Chapter 340: The End of Royalty
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 340: The End of Royalty
Post by: deedee_828 on November 12, 2021, 12:48:24 PM

Bella's power kick continues when she gets home and finds Ara still up and presiding over the royal court at 3 in the morning!

(https://i.ibb.co/CH8rKpZ/Screenshot-453.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CH8rKpZ)


With her Empress aura emitting it's fiendishly red glow, she scolds her daughter, "Now look young lady, we have rules in this house and one of them is getting to bed on time."

Ara blinks solemnly at her mother and says, "Mom, your phone is ringing."

Shaking her finger Bella continues, "Ignore that and listen to me! You need your rest to keep your grades up. If you're sleepy in school you could lose your 'A'.

"But, Mom, I don't have an 'A' yet! Maybe you should tutor me some more?"

(https://i.ibb.co/JskF5L2/Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JskF5L2)


Bella immediately agrees, saying "Oh, so that's why you were still up! I'm so sorry, sweetie."

I interrupt with, "Bella, Ara's so close to an 'A', she'll earn it today at school."

"There's no sense taking any chances, Watcher. It's bad enough rolling random traits, I'm not having one of MY children get one assigned to them. That is a sign of poor parenting!"

"Okay, have it your way."

But as I watch Bella and her young daughter, I can't help but think that Bella's being played and by a master.

Ara's not only gotten attention from Bella, but an apology too, plus she's gotten to stay up even later!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZGDWLmt/Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZGDWLmt)


The school bus comes and the triplets head off to their last day of grade school.

So I check on Tobias to find another ice sculpture completed.

A big head with big ears and a mohawk gone horribly wrong, looking more like a crown of thorns!

No qualms about selling this one!

(https://i.ibb.co/q1VfDY7/Screenshot-462.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q1VfDY7)


And soon Tobias has made another 'kitten'.

Which also gets sold.

Masterpiece though it is.

"It's amazing to me, Tobias, you've already made three masterpieces, yet Jonas, who was a savvy sculptor, a Descendant of Da Vinci no less, didn't even make one! And you're a couch potato!"

"True. Jonas is a Descendant of Da Vinci, but he's also an Avant Garde, savvy sculptor, with more than a touch of crazy thrown in! I'm an artistic genius! Talent will out, Watcher! Talent will out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xzpXGtd/Screenshot-466.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzpXGtd)


The afternoon hours pass with Bella climbing the rock wall to build up her athletic skill.

And she masters it!

(https://i.ibb.co/3YYqzbp/Screenshot-474.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3YYqzbp)


An announcement has me heading to town to see Dane's pained face as he becomes a sketch artist!

"You don't look happy about your promotion at all!"

"I like music, not art! Dad's the artist in the family!"

"You're both geniuses, Dane, talk to him and get a few pointers!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tq4LyrR/Screenshot-478.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tq4LyrR)


Back at the house, Jemma and Bella had been enjoying a swim in the pool.

But then Bella got a phone call; one of those annoying ones asking her out on a date.

So before that can put her in a bad mood, though Bella being Bella, she's probably secretly flattered, I get the birthdays started.

(https://i.ibb.co/Myz3KM2/Screenshot-485.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Myz3KM2)


I find Jade and Lee at the kitchen table, dressed up in their royal finery for the last time.

"Okay kids, it's birthday time!  Best change into your everyday clothes as there's no telling what those costumes would turn into once you become teens!"

Both of them look a bit sad as Jade asks, "No more presiding over the royal court? Our rulership has come to an end?"

"I'm afraid so, but as teens you'll get to do a lot of other fun stuff. Learning to drive, hanging out with your friends, getting part-time jobs, even going to prom!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HDPk8ZQ/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HDPk8ZQ)


The two of them change their outfits and are soon looking as excited as their trait proclaims them to be!

Jade standing before her cake all smiles and Lee twirling a noise maker.

(https://i.ibb.co/zhZDs9K/Screenshot-493.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zhZDs9K)


The rest of the family join us, blowing party horns and cheering as Jade makes her birthday wish.

(https://i.ibb.co/dcPy4G4/Screenshot-496.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dcPy4G4)


Surrounded by birthday sparkles, Jade ages up to a teen!

Bella claps and cheers wildly, though Lee looks rather solemn now.

And even Jade's smile looks a little forced.

Since Jade's age up outfit looks great, I'm thinking it's due to her hairstyle.

The straight cut bangs and green star-like hair accessory not being very flattering.

(https://i.ibb.co/K08pKFL/Screenshot-509.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K08pKFL)


Lee had already walked over to his cake to keep the birthdays going, when I get pulled away from him to see Pal age up to teen.

I'd forgotten about the triplets' imaginary friends' birthdays!

Judging by Tobias' wild-eyed look, he hadn't been expecting it either.

And, unfortunately, Pal's birthday icon multiplies across the top of my screen in an unending line!

Then it drops back to it's singular state and freezes in some freaky glitch that refuses to leave my screen! 

(https://i.ibb.co/2yyLPGp/Screenshot-519.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2yyLPGp)


Thankfully this doesn't stop Lee from continuing his birthday or the rest of the family from joining in, though Bella had to head off to work.

(https://i.ibb.co/GTJc9Gj/Screenshot-526.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GTJc9Gj)


Lee thinks of the perfect wish…

(https://i.ibb.co/C6T7yDG/Screenshot-530.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C6T7yDG)


And becomes a teen!

In a perfectly respectable teen outfit, too.

Though as with Jade, I think we can find a more flattering hair style.

But my focus really isn't on hair as Pal's icon is still present on the screen and Lee's imaginary friend, Hesper, doesn’t age up!

In fact, I can't even find Hesper!

But since Ara's already patiently waiting in front of her cake, I'll have to address that issue later.

(https://i.ibb.co/nsd3qKq/Screenshot-546.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nsd3qKq)


Everyone else gathers around, clapping, cheering, and blowing party horns, while Lee stands there holding his cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/P4y6c5T/Screenshot-552.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P4y6c5T)


Finally, Lee puts his cake down and joins in the celebration, twirling a noise maker of his own.

While Ara's so completely overtaken by birthday sparkles that she disappears!

(https://i.ibb.co/GvFLs2m/Screenshot-559.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GvFLs2m)


To my relief, unlike Hesper, Ara quickly reappears as a teen!

Wearing an odd age up outfit and sporting even worse teen hair than either of her siblings!

And Snuggles doesn't age up either, joining Hesper, and so many other imaginary friends, in limbo.

(https://i.ibb.co/p3QmVJb/Screenshot-563.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p3QmVJb)


Since I've no idea what happened to either of them, I focus on what I can control.

Makeovers.

With Ara going first as the one in the most need.

A close-up, along with a cropped, flirty hairstyle, shows us that Ara's inherited Dane's Asian eyes!

And she's so gorgeous that I think our Ara's not only joined the heartbreaker club here in MV, she's become it's leader.

It's insane, couch potato, animal loving, and inappropriate leader!

Founder Jared will be thrilled that he's passed on that trait!

The rest of us?

Not so much.

(https://i.ibb.co/stCHcBg/Screenshot-567.jpg) (https://ibb.co/stCHcBg)


We show off her new everyday look, mostly white with a bold aqua accent that is a startling contrast to her ebony skin and blonde hair.

"How does it feel being a teenager, Ara?"

"Not bad, Watcher, not bad at all. Especially since you got rid of that hairstyle that looked like I'd put my finger in a light socket! And those clothes…I looked like a bag lady! Whoever decided age up clothes should be random and the worse combinations ever, should be drug out into the street and…"

I quickly interrupt, "Aaahhh, your inappropriateness is already in full swing, I see. Well, hear actually. No expressions of violence on the family-friendly Forum, please!""

"Oh, sorry, Watcher! But I'll probably say and do worse things having that particular combination of traits."

"That's what I'm afraid of, so I'll be doing my best to keep you from causing havoc!"

"Good luck on that, Watcher! I'm sure you're going to need it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yBBMtW2/Screenshot-573.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yBBMtW2)


Jade reminds me of her Great-Great Grandmother Lucinda, except for her blonde hair.

Though I do believe her eyes might be slightly tilted and she has the HS greenie large ears.

And our excitable, couch potato that's never nude is now over-emotional.

A trait she shares with her father, Dane.

(https://i.ibb.co/WVmpLvR/Screenshot-577.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WVmpLvR)


Her favorite outfit is her gray and purple outerwear.

A layered look that is one of my favorites, too.

"The more clothes the better, Watcher!"

"I'm on it, Jade. Like I told your sister, this is a family-friendly Forum so we watch our language and keep everyone dressed. Well, except for those streakers at Uni…"

"Streakers!?! You mean…sims not wearing any… no, I can't say it, I can barely even think it!"

"Don't worry, your Great-Grandfather, Chase, went to Uni, so you won't be going anywhere near campus."

Jade's smile returns in a flash, "Thank Goodness!"

And I wonder just how much trouble excitable and over-emotional are going to bring us…especially when mood swings hit!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/FwgkxHd/Screenshot-585.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwgkxHd)


Then Lee gets a different hairstyle, one that's a bit longer than his age up hair.

His Asian eyes seem to stand out even more as he gets older, something I'm happy to see.

And though I kept him away from the chemistry table, instead of losing interest in explosions, Lee's fascination with them has grown as he's now a loner, couch potato, who's excitable and eccentric!

(https://i.ibb.co/9YNdJGm/Screenshot-594.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9YNdJGm)


And pretty solemn for someone who's supposed to be excitable.

Not even a glimmer of a smile in any of his new outfit photos.

"You don't seem very happy with your new teen self."

"I'm okay, Watcher. Just things on my mind."

"Like what?"

"I'd rather not discuss it right now. In fact, I'd like to be alone. If you don't mind?"

"It's your birthday, so if that's what you want, alone it is!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fqKQgGt/Screenshot-592.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fqKQgGt)


The Frio triplets have reached their teen years!

And I have a feeling we might be in for a bumpy ride.

What do you think?

Three teens; one now excitable and over-emotional; one an eccentric, excitable, loner; and one who's not only insane but is now inappropriate!?!

Living with not one but two evil parents and having a grumpy mother who's on a power trip!?!

A bumpy ride indeed!

If you dare, hop in and join us in Chapter 341: Romantic Interests
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 341: Romantic Interests
Post by: deedee_828 on December 06, 2021, 12:52:56 PM

Lee had gone into the living room to relax and watch tv before school.

But he reveals what was on his mind last night when he hears Jade talking to Pal.

With a gasp he says, "Hesper! Where is Hesper!?! I can't find him anywhere, Watcher!"

"Yeah, about that…I'm not sure where's he gone either. You see there was some glitch after Pal aged up to teen and it's still not resolved itself. I'm hoping, after this play session, when I load your world back up, that he and Snuggles will return."

With alarm, Lee cries, "Ara's Snuggles is gone too!?!"

"I'm afraid so, Lee. IF dolls, whether they become imaginary friends or not, can be pretty glitchy. Sometimes they reappear but sometimes…not. Two of your ancestors lost theirs when they were just infants."

The bus horn blares and I'm saved from further explanations.

(https://i.ibb.co/Cv6tJn3/Screenshot-595.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Cv6tJn3)


But Lee's in such a funk on the bus that Jade is immediately concerned, "Lee, I thought you'd be excited to get to high school this morning. See if Tabatha had her birthday…"

Lee mutters, "Great! Something else to be worried about besides Hesper and Snuggles being missing…"

(https://i.ibb.co/58DPZ8G/Screenshot-602.jpg) (https://ibb.co/58DPZ8G)


Jade stares straight ahead at Lee's response as Ara gives her a sidelong look, saying, "Yeah, it's true. Pal's the only one that survived the teen age up process."

"You don't seem all that concerned Ara, weren't you fond of Snuggles?"

Ara shrugs, "Of course, she was my best friend, well, my best imaginary friend. But occult life works in mysterious ways, especially IF life, so there's always a chance Hesper and Snuggles may return."

"Oh, well, that makes me feel a little better."

"You probably shouldn't. It was your Pal aging up that made Hesper and Snuggles glitch out!"

The shocked look on Jade's face deepens at this accusation, and I intervene, "Ara! We don't know if that's true and even if it was, it wouldn't be Jade's fault!"

"Oh, I guess it was inappropriate of me to say that then. Sorry, Jade. My bad."

(https://i.ibb.co/rfdp7jR/Screenshot-600.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rfdp7jR)


When the triplets get home from school, and I see Pal strutting happily into the living room where Jade and Lee are doing their homework, I realize that I should have popped Pal into Jade's backpack.

To avoid having Lee and Ara feel the loss of their own imaginary friends.

And avoid having Jade feel bad that she still has hers while her siblings' friends are in limbo.

(https://i.ibb.co/cL6rjDB/Screenshot-605.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cL6rjDB)


But IF's and their issues fly out of my mind when I see who's come home from school with Ara.

A very handsome Gianni Costa!

And when he tells Ara that he's a Libra, I not only get the message that his sign is compatible with hers, but the two of them also get a relationship increase.

(https://i.ibb.co/WPXzdqw/Screenshot-608.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WPXzdqw)


And Jade has invited a couple of classmates over too.

Elio Gilscarbo, Goopy's younger brother, and Alonzo Rossi, the mayor's son.

She asks Elio his sign and if he's in a relationship, finding out that he's a Capricorn and single.

Both pluses, but the information doesn't have her popping any other wishes for him.

(https://i.ibb.co/gFvcRLB/Screenshot-614.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gFvcRLB)


Though Jade does have a wish to befriend Alonzo.

And they chat on and on until that happens.

With Pal intently listening to their conversation.

(https://i.ibb.co/wR3R1x5/Screenshot-632.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wR3R1x5)


In the kitchen, Ara and Gianni are doing homework.

"Hey, thanks for inviting me over Ara. It's nice having someone to do homework with, my sisters have been out of school for sometime and Reynaldo is still in grade school."

"If you need help with any of the answers, feel free to copy mine!"

Gianni stops writing and says, "Most girls aren't that helpful, so I appreciate the offer, but schoolwork comes easy to me. Besides, I'd worry too much about getting caught cheating!"

"Oh, I guess that was inappropriate then, I'm sorry."

"Don't be! It's refreshing to talk so openly about feelings. Unless you think someone may be listening!?!"

"No. It's safe. We're alone in here."

Gianni lets out a breath, "I'm glad you feel the same way about that, Ara! You just can't be too careful!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xF7VQj7/Screenshot-622.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xF7VQj7)


With homework completed, Ara gets to know Gianni a little better.

"You're very handsome in that outfit, Gianni. Not many teen boys could pull off a formal shirt, jacket, and tie with sandals!"

"You sure are different Arabella! Most of the other girls laugh at my fashion sense, and I don't care all that much, I just throw on anything I grab!"

"I never take heed of others' ideas where clothing is concerned, and neither should you. And call me Ara please, my mom is Bella!"

"I've heard my dad mention her, but I've never met her. She sounds scary!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WsBFgny/Screenshot-641.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WsBFgny)


"Mom!?! No way! She may be evil but she's not really scary, though that red glow she has now makes some sims tremble. But me? I think it's cool that she's the Empress of Evil! Besides I've got her wrapped around my finger!"

Taking hold of Gianni's hands, Ara adds, "Speaking of fingers, yours are very, very strong. Do you work out?"

"Umm, my hands? Not really. I play a little basketball with my younger brother and some of the guys in town. But I wouldn't say I work out."

"Good. I prefer watching tv, when I'm not discovering potions, making inappropriate forum posts, or pranking things around the house. I don't usually give away my secrets, but in your case I'll make an exception. Don't use the downstairs computer or sit in one of the chairs outside!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dWBPDS7/Screenshot-662.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dWBPDS7)

 
"But enough about that, do you have a girlfriend?"

You'd think Gianni's head would be spinning as Ara jumps from one topic to another.

But he only steps closer and looks deeply into her eyes, "Girlfriend? No…"

Ara interrupts with, "Good!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tp9fXHm/Screenshot-646.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tp9fXHm)


And steals her first kiss!

Which Gianni eagerly accepts, pulling Ara even closer into his arms!

Looks like these two will do fine on their own.

(https://i.ibb.co/gmnjXzC/Screenshot-647.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gmnjXzC)


I track down Jade who's chatting with Alonzo.

"Thanks for the tour of the house, Jade. You've got a really cool place here! Mind if I try out the mud bath?"

(https://i.ibb.co/s9GS01Z/Screenshot-674.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s9GS01Z)


And without even waiting for Jade's permission, Alonzo changes into swim trunks and fins right in front of her and hops in!

Poor Jade runs from the room, probably scarred for life.

While Pal slowly follows her, wondering how to make her feel better.

(https://i.ibb.co/FKt2qG1/Screenshot-676.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FKt2qG1)


Pal and I catch up with Jade in the kitchenette corner, the one farthest from the sauna.

"You okay, Jade?"

"I don't want to talk about it! Just forget it ever happened. I have already banished it from my mind! Come on Pal, let's do something together!"

Pal nods happily, eager to agree to whatever Jade wants to do.

(https://i.ibb.co/6164JVt/Screenshot-679.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6164JVt)


Hearing a noise from across the room, I find Lee trying to discover his first potion.

"Please don't blow yourself up. Your father has a penchant for doing that even though he's mastered logic!"

"I'll try not to, Watcher. Though why you don't find explosions fascinating is beyond me!"

"Because explosions in my active household make me nervous! I could lose someone, worse scenario, a potential heir!"

"I'll be as careful as I can, but you never know what will happen when volatile chemicals are being combined, that's what makes discovering potions so exciting! Though I actually came down here looking for an inventing table and couldn't find one."

"That's because I stored it in the family inventory after your Uncle Jonas left. For safety. Those things are dangerous! Jonas caught himself on fire more times than I care to remember!"

"But Uncle Jonas is insane not eccentric so why was he inventing?"

"Because his lifetime wish was to be the Descendant of Da Vinci and master painting, sculpting, and inventing. Any more questions?"

"Yes! Are there any lifetime wishes connected to being eccentric?"

"I was afraid you'd ask me that…but, yes, there are two that I know of."

"Well, what are they? You're almost as difficult to get a straight answer from as Ara…"

"My prevarication stems from reluctance, not insanity!"

"Reluctance? Does that mean that they're bad lifetime wishes?"

"Not bad, just…difficult, possibly glitchy. I know one can be, Paranormal Profiteer, as sometimes ghosts stop appearing on cases, which has work performance grinding to a halt. Though I've read you can work on logic in your down time. If you haven't already maxed it…"

"Oh, so I should stop trying to discover potions? I could do that, but I'm already at level 7. But what's the other lifetime wish?"

"Monster Maker!"

"Oh, now that sounds interesting! What type of monsters?"

"Not exactly monsters… eccentric makes you better at inventing and, if you master it, you can get an op to make the ultimate invention, a Simbot, like your Uncle Jonas did back in Starlight Shores. Or you can make an actual monster, a mummy, but I've never had any sim do that, so I wouldn't even know where to begin. But to be a Monster Maker you have to make three Simbots, and they require rare ingredients, not just inventing skill, so you wouldn't have much time to relax and watch tv."

"But both of those lifetime wishes sound quite exciting! Much more so that writing books."

"They'd also have to show up as options after your young adult birthday, so we'll just keep them in mind until then."

(https://i.ibb.co/m54f6D9/Screenshot-682.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m54f6D9)


But seeing Lee on his own, no matter how much he enjoys the solitude, has me checking up on the Mancini family.

Where I find Tabatha chatting with her mom, Guila.

A quick check shows me she's only one day away from her teen birthday.

That's close enough for me, so I trigger an immediate age transition.

(https://i.ibb.co/pXBWy9j/Screenshot-687.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pXBWy9j)


I wait a few minutes and I'm rewarded as new teen Tabatha steps outside.

I pop her into stylist as though the hair style and age up clothes aren't the worst I've seen, I think we can do better.

(https://i.ibb.co/hyz54hS/Screenshot-689.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hyz54hS)


With a new hairstyle, make-up, and outfits done up in an orange-y coral, Tabatha is stunning!

Having her pair up with Lee is definitely at the top of my goals list.

And I don't think I'm the only one, just imagine Bella's reaction to the coup of having her children pair up with a Costa, a Rossi, and a Mancini child!

Even more so if one, or more, of them turns out to be evil!

Though I may be jumping the gun as Alonzo had Jade rushing out of the sauna when he changed clothes in front of her.

And Lee and Tabatha haven't met as teens yet.

(https://i.ibb.co/jf7xCYt/Screenshot-692.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jf7xCYt)


To remedy that, I head over to the school the next afternoon.

I mention my plan to Lee and he's willing to hang around, even in the pouring rain.

But my plans are foiled when Jade, giving Lee a knowing look, says, "If you're waiting for Tabatha, she's already gone home. You'll have to invite her over instead of making it look like you bumped into her by accident!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZzPwdC8/Screenshot-707.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZzPwdC8)


But it's not Tabatha that Lee finds at his front door, it's Kaia Seng, Khang and Kannitha's younger sister.

And since Lee pops a wish to learn her sign, I let him ask.

But once he's done that, they don't seem to have anything else to say to each other.

So, they head inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/WxsWjdV/Screenshot-708.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WxsWjdV)


Where Tabatha greets Lee with an exuberant hug!

Possibly both of them holding on a little longer than necessary, squeezing a little more than friends would?

That's okay with me!

And Dane is being super helpful chatting away with Kaia about music.

Instead of trying to jump scare one of them and totally ruining this first teen meeting.

(https://i.ibb.co/wMC2WyH/Screenshot-712.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wMC2WyH)


Lee and Tabatha chat for quite some time and then Lee asks Tabatha to be his BFF!

When she agrees, Lee can't contain his excitement as he clenches his fists and quivers all over!

He's so adorable when he's excited!

(https://i.ibb.co/X7T4Qvn/Screenshot-725.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X7T4Qvn)


Then things start getting romantic as they hold hands and flirt.

But neither one can hold back a blush when Ara shouts from the living room, "Grammie says I should mind my own business, but are you two planning on getting married?"

Lee gulps and shouts back, "Grammie's right, Ara! Mind. Your. Own. Business."

(https://i.ibb.co/J7w7gpF/Screenshot-736.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J7w7gpF)


And despite Ara's comment, after all their guests leave, I don't have to even ask Lee how he feels about Tabatha.

Or how their evening went.

He expresses his feelings in true excitable sim fashion, yelling, "Yay! Woo! I'm taking Tabatha to the prom!"

(https://i.ibb.co/j5CzT0v/Screenshot-754.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j5CzT0v)


The teens meetings with possible partners went better than I expected.

Well, for Ara and Lee, as they've made significant progress with Gianni Costa and Tabatha Mancini.

And though Alonzo may have scarred Jade for life, there's still plenty of time for her to find a romantic interest here in Monte Vista.

Follow along to see further developments in Chapter 342: Unexpected Conversations
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 342: Unexpected Conversations
Post by: deedee_828 on December 11, 2021, 01:14:16 PM

With so much going on with the triplets and their teen friends, I almost forgot about Dane's level 9 promotion, to 3D Crime Scene Modeler!

Dane's compressed lips and drawn down eyebrows make him look even more evil than usual, but I know he's really excited about it.

"You are excited about your promotion, aren't you, Dane?"

"Sure. That's why I popped a 9,000 point wish to reach level 10."

"Then why the grim look? You are supposed to be over-emotional!"

"Disgust IS an emotion, Watcher! Now I need even more painting skill points to bring my level up! I told you, I'm a musician, not an artist!"

"You can't need that many, you've been working on your painting skill since your last promotion, right?"

I check Dane's skills and stare in shock as he needs to max it and he's got one point! ONE!

"I thought you were going to discuss painting with Tobias, maybe have him tutor you in it!?!"

"Well, the thing is, that even though we're both geniuses and have spent a lot of time playing chess, we both have other interests. Tobias has been so busy writing, painting, and sculpting, he hasn't mastered logic, so he can't tutor me. You can't even listen to painting tab casts! Plus, I work M-F and…"

"Enough excuses! Go home and paint!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4SZL8jh/Screenshot-704.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4SZL8jh)


But when I find Tobias contemplating his latest ice sculpture, that lovely octopus or kraken or whatever it is, I realize Dane's right.

It's partly my fault that Dane's painting skill is as low as it is.

Because I've been focused on the triplets, on Bella's lifetime wish, and once Tobias started sculpting, on having him make an ice sculpture of Jemma, so we have one of both twins.

I guess I'll need to apologize to Dane at some point…

(https://i.ibb.co/THS9Hbs/Screenshot-701.jpg) (https://ibb.co/THS9Hbs)


And though I thought all of our visitors have gone home, I find two of them in the sauna, Ennio Almeria and Tabatha.

Though Tabatha looks almost as pained as Dane did earlier.

(https://i.ibb.co/GkWLFvm/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GkWLFvm)


I quickly have Lee go down and chat with her to build up their friendship even more.

And it works, with plus signs for both of them.

But it's getting late so Lee says goodbye and heads upstairs to catch the late news.

(https://i.ibb.co/5v1TSj4/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5v1TSj4)


Which is when I notice Ara typing furiously away on the computer, making her first inappropriate forum post.

I'd forgotten how much Jared did that back in Sunset Valley and Moonlight Falls.

And I'm not really looking forward to having another family member do that every waking moment.

(https://i.ibb.co/nmCXGfC/Screenshot-10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nmCXGfC)


And it looks like I'm not the only one as Bella catches Ara and, with her evil aura at full power, sternly says, "That'll be enough of that, young lady! That's worse than pranking the computer. You stop doing that right this minute!"

When Ara jumps up, Bella continues, "Now let me think of a suitable punishment…"

Ara freezes in her tracks for just a moment…

(https://i.ibb.co/LzBJM4z/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LzBJM4z)


Then she turns and waves at Bella with a big smile on her face, saying, "Oh, Hi, Mom! I just love your evil aura, it's so cool!"

"It is, but we weren't talking about me…"

"Oh, did you get to read what I was posting? Do you think it will bring my grade up?"

"You were working on something for school?"

"Of course. I've got a wish to earn an 'A' so I've been…troll…checking out.. different forums to see how others react to negative posts. Once I have enough material, I'll share my findings at school, for…extra credit."

"Well, in that case, I'm sorry, Ara, I misunderstood…"

Ara quickly says, "No problem, Mom! I better get off to bed so I'm full of energy for school tomorrow!"

I blink at Ara's audacity and Bella's gullibility but refrain from interfering.

After all, like Cassidy said, Bella's never played fair in her life, so it'll be interesting to see just how far Ara can get before Bella catches on that she's being played!

(https://i.ibb.co/q9CvG5v/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q9CvG5v)


But a few minutes later, Bella let's her anger out full throttle again, this time at poor Lee!

"Watching tv again!?! You know that stuff rots your mind! Why can't you follow Ara's example and work on your grades!?!"

Lee tries to explain, "I was just sending Tabatha a goodnight text…and our teacher is handing out books tomorrow for extra credit…"

"Watching tv AND texting her? That's no way to impress a girl, especially one that doesn't like such things!"

"I know that…but it was too late to call, and I wanted to make sure she got home okay."

(https://i.ibb.co/KGkwN3G/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KGkwN3G)


"Oh, so you were worried about her safety. I guess I can't blame you there. So…I'm sorry."

"You are? I mean, thanks, Mom, that's okay."

Before Bella can think of something else to yell at him about, Lee hightails it off to bed!

And if anyone out there was wondering, Bella yelling at Lee was done automously.

While her apology was made at my insistence! 

(https://i.ibb.co/FYcZCTd/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FYcZCTd)


Early the next morning, I find Lee and Tobias sitting on the couch companionably watching tv together.

"So how goes the ice sculpting, Grandpa? Making progress?"

"Definite progress. I've mastered the skill and made several masterpieces. Now it's just quantity, getting to that magic number 25!"

"Why 25?"

"I'm not sure. Someone somewhere decided that 25 ice sculptures had to be sculpted before they stopped melting. It's not logical, but then…so many things aren't in our world!"

"I know what you mean, Grandpa! Mom yelled at me last night for watching tv, but then, out of nowhere, she apologized!"

"That's not logic, son, that's the Watcher! She doesn't like it when mean, inappropriate, or in your mothers' case, evil and grumpy, sims yell at family members. It destroys relationships fast. And when we go around berating each other's ignorance, that really burns her up!"

"It does, Tobias! But if you're aware of that, why do you all keep doing it!?!"

"Because we're nerds, Watcher, and in our world, nerds take pleasure in telling others just how stupid they are!"

"Mine too, but it just doesn't make sense when the person is a genius!"

"But even a genius doesn't know everything, so there's bound to be one subject of study or part of life they don't fully understand. Take Dane for instance, he's a genius when it comes to music, but art baffles him, and he's not had much success making potions either, even though he's mastered logic."

"That's true and it baffles me as well. A level 10 logical genius and he's only managed to make one potion though he's blown himself up plenty! But I do owe him an apology, so I better go find him."

"Dad's down in the basement, Watcher. I'll come too and work on my inventing before Mom catches me watching tv again!"

(https://i.ibb.co/F7KbfCJ/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F7KbfCJ)


In the basement I find Jade talking to Pal, "Grandpa's promised to get us tickets to the theater this weekend as they're showing some classic sci-fi movies!"

"What's classic?"

"Classic? It's just a fancy word for old, like vintage!"

"And sci-fi?"

"Now sci-fi is really cool, it's all about brave sims that go on adventures, usually in space or in the future, or both!"

"Adventures! Those are my favorite, though I haven't really gone on any. Becoming your imaginary friend is the most adventurous thing I've ever done! Do you think I could come and watch one of these sci-fi movies?"

"I'll have to ask the Watcher about that. I don't think imaginary friends are allowed to leave the lot. Don't you return to your doll form when I go to school?"

Pal's lips turn down sadly, "Yes. I do. It seems to take forever before you get back home…"

(https://i.ibb.co/PN1TRT7/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PN1TRT7)


"Oh, I didn't realize you were aware of the passing of time in your doll form…that sounds…lonely. Watcher is there anything we can do about that? Make it so Pal isn't lonely when I'm gone, or do something to allow Pal to leave the lot?"

"Yes. But that 'something' would take up the last empty slot in the household."

"A spot in the household? But those are only for pets or sims that are real…"

"Yes, that's true. But in order for Pal not to be lonely when you're gone or allow Pal to leave the lot, you'd have to make Pal real."

With a gasp both Jade and Pal echo, "Real! Is that something we can do!?!"

"It is. Your Aunt Luci did it for her imaginary friend, Patches. One of the biggest commitments she ever made. Until she got married! But it's not something to be taken lightly. You both need to think about it very, very, carefully and make sure it's what you really want."

Jade can barely contain herself as she says, "I doubt either one of us will be thinking of anything else, Watcher!"

That's when it dawns on me that I'm hearing piano music…

(https://i.ibb.co/dGNMjsv/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dGNMjsv)


And to my consternation, I find Dane playing!

"I thought that you were going to focus on painting!?! I was all set to apologize for being so harsh with you about it…"

"By all means Watcher, apologize. I love hearing others grovel!"

"But you're not even painting, so no need to do so now, since you ignored my request!"

Dane changes to his I'm-dealing-with-an-inferior-intellect tone, "It was more like an order than a request, Watcher. And I never actually agreed to do it. You just assumed I would….and you know what they say about assuming…"

"I do. And since you've come this far in your career without painting, I'm not even sure it will affect your career, even if it's part of your career metric now. Reports haven't seemed to make much of a difference, and you've ever only written one of those!"

"A logical conclusion, Watcher. I'm glad you came to it on your own, without me having to try and explain it. I'd much rather focus on becoming more proficient on the piano."

"I can take a hint, Dane. But it's only because I want to check on Lee, not because you're trying to get rid of me!"

"How you justify leaving me alone, Watcher, makes no difference to me, as long as you let me play my music in peace!"

"I think someone's been taking grumpy lessons from his wife!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tB2knJg/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tB2knJg)


But focusing on Lee doesn't bring me any peace of mind.

Because as Lee becomes aware of my presence he blurts out, "Lupe DeLuca just became a teen and I'd love to get to know her better!"

"But you're going to prom with Tabatha, and I thought you liked her a lot!?!"

"Doesn't mean I can't explore my options, Watcher! I'm a healthy male teen, who's very aware of girls. Plus, I'm excitable and eccentric! Enough said?"

"Definitely enough said! No need to venture further into the teen male psyche! Besides, it's time to head off to school, I just heard the bus horn."

"Perfect timing, as I just finished discovering another invention!"

Out of the corner of my eye, I see Jade with her thoughts full of Pal.

No wonder with the bombshell I just dropped on them.

(https://i.ibb.co/9W7NcFZ/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9W7NcFZ)


I go over to let her know it's time for school and find that both Jade and Pal's thoughts are filled with the other.

And Jade has turned towards me so I can see the thoughtful look on her face.

Since she's already pondering such a big decision, I merely say, "Bus is here. Best change and get to school."

(https://i.ibb.co/k2zmD5J/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k2zmD5J)


Being off during the week gives Jemma plenty of time to relax and today is no different.

Though instead of swimming, she's playing in the sandbox.

Until a now elderly paparazzi, Alrigo Columbo, decides to hit on her, while wearing a wetsuit in the blazing summer heat!

"So, how's about a date sometime, mia bella!?!"

Jemma cringes away in disgust and says, "I am not now or will I ever be your 'mia bella'!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sqF1QT5/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sqF1QT5)


But the paparazzi is determined to get Jemma's attention, one way or another.

So, his next move is to creep towards Jemma, in full sight, no less.

Then scream bloody murder when he's behind her!

Great, even paparazzi are getting in on jump scares now!

(https://i.ibb.co/gM7PqjM/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gM7PqjM)


Jemma responds in the best way open to her at an attack from an unexpected quarter.

She slaps her hand over his face as hard as she can under the guise of a private reading!

(https://i.ibb.co/7QqzQyT/Screenshot-84.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7QqzQyT)


And despite their latest interactions being totally negative ones, the reading goes well.

Which has me confused until Jemma says, "Oh, it seems I've kept you out in the sun a bit too long. That burn looks painful! You best hurry off to the hospital and get it taken care of!"

Well, that's one way of getting rid of unwanted paparazzi!

(https://i.ibb.co/BjNfgCm/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BjNfgCm)


Inside, I find things going a little better as Bella and Tobias are playing chess together.

Tobias asks, "Any chance you're thinking of having another child? You know how much I like the pitter patter of little feet!"
 
"Dane and I have no wishes to have another child, Dad. And with the triplets' teens now, I think our family is complete."

(https://i.ibb.co/f4WWmcD/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f4WWmcD)


The game progresses but Tobias keeps prodding Bella, "I was just checking since we have a space open. And, surprisingly, your mother shares my 'have 5 grandchildren' wish! I guess cuddling nooboos and toddlers won out over her trait!"

Bella doesn't hide her displeasure at her father continuing to harp on the subject and her evil aura glows bright as she grumbles, "Then maybe Luci will surprise us all and commit to that as well!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PDvcnc6/Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PDvcnc6)


A few moments later, Bella ponders her available moves and says, "Checkmate in 3 moves, I'll win! Despite you trying to distract me, Dad!"

Tobias claps and admits defeat, "Well done, Bella! Another game? I've got a wish to earn another logic skill point and I still need several skill points to tutor Dane. Unless you're not feeling up to another match with a genius?"

(https://i.ibb.co/w4zXbvX/Screenshot-104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w4zXbvX)


At her father's words, Bella's red aura flares brightly again as she resets her pieces on the chess board.

I'm surprised she agreed to a rematch rather than go ballistic at her father's dig.

And even more surprised that family-oriented Tobias is being so disagreeable with his own daughter.

But I guess it's not really so surprising since he's had to live with an insane mother since birth and then both insane and evil family members since joining the Frio household.

Even a family-oriented sim must have a breaking a point!

(https://i.ibb.co/FxwtDpn/Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FxwtDpn)


But I can't help but laugh when Bella uses Tobias' tactics against him saying, "Having toddlers around the house playing with blocks, their laughter filling the house was rather fun wasn't it, Dad? Cassidy and Forest have a little girl now, Laurel. So, it's not really too late for Dane and me to have another one."

Gloatingly, since she's not in Cassidy's presence, Bella adds, "And Laurel didn't get the greenie skin tone either! But there's a chance that my child could inherit it from you!"

Tobias doesn't even blink at the obvious ploy, just studies the board intently, and ignores the ringing of his phone as well.

Bella lets several minutes pass and then says, "You can't blame me for trying, Dad! You almost beat me last game!"

"And I'll do my best to beat you this time too!"

"Game on, Dad! Game on!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FzXFPTS/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FzXFPTS)


I check on Dane after work to find that his lack of painting skill hasn't really affected his work at all as his performance bar is slightly more than half-way full.

"See, Watcher! It's not going to matter! I should get my promotion after my next work shift on Monday."

"But with the weekend off, you could pad it a little bit and get in some more painting."

"I could. But I'd rather play piano! Or discover more potions, since I've had the wish to discover them all since I mastered logic."

"But you really haven't been very successful in discovering potions. Ara discovered more of them as a child than you have!"

"True. But that just means I'll have to try harder! And thank you for not highlighting my ineptitude with repeated photos of it!"

"You're welcome. After all of Jonas' mishaps with the inventing table, and Lee's focus on inventing now, I'm sure I'll be seeing plenty more of those incidents without including yours. Though I would like to document your successes, especially when you discover your 10th potion."

"I'm fine with that, and photos of me playing piano, or any other musical instrument. Though I realize it's the triplets that will be getting the most focus from here on out."

"That does tend to happen once the next gen is born, especially when they turn teen and start meeting potential partners. But I have tried to include all the adults in this chapter since the weekend is coming up and the focus will be back on the teens."

"Understandable, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/N9Fz5f1/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N9Fz5f1)


Things are moving right along here in Monte Vista.

Cassidy and Forest have another child, a daughter, Laurel, who to Bella's delight also has her father's peachy skin tone.

The teens are all developing their own distinct personalities.

Ara's still managing to manipulate her mother, Bella.

Lee's focusing on inventing and, like most teenage boys, girls.

Jade and Pal are now considering making Pal real.

And each one of our adults got to get a little screen time as well.

But with the weekend coming up, it's back to focusing on the triplets.

Join me in Chapter 343: Strangeness and Oddities
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 343: Strangeness and Oddities
Post by: deedee_828 on January 12, 2022, 09:08:56 AM

Since I was in town, I check around to see if anything interesting is going on.

Only to see Mayor Forest bicycling wildly towards me!

"Hey, Forest! Nice to see you!"

"Get out of the way, Watcher! Can't stop…can't remember how the brakes work on this thing!"

Same old Forest. He's apparently forgotten I don't exist in physical form in his world.

But why his Lee here in town instead of on the bus coming home?

I check Lee's queue and find that he's still on a field trip, though it's after 2 pm.

Those field trips go wonky from time to time.

(https://i.ibb.co/bLCwhjt/Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bLCwhjt)


Then I see Ara and Mauricio Whitman running flat out.

With both of them in formalwear, they look like the perfect teen couple!

And that's Rickey Frio strolling across the street behind them.

Jade's a bit harder to spot, far off in the distance, just standing all by herself.

(https://i.ibb.co/yksxC6b/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yksxC6b)


But a few moments later, I catch up with Jade and Lee as they board the bus.

Jade gives Lee a questioning glance, "Ara?"

"She's too far away since she's running in the wrong direction. The bus driver says he can't wait for her."

"Don't worry about Ara, I'll make sure she gets home. She wanted to spend a little time with Gianni, so I'll let her drop by his house for a visit, since she's in town."

"Thanks, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TBpgXBK/Screenshot-128.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TBpgXBK)


I check the Costa house and we're in luck as Gianni is there!

But just as Ara arrives, with whoever that badly dressed teen is, a taxi starts pulling out into the street.

(https://i.ibb.co/tH0kgZb/Screenshot-125.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tH0kgZb)


And our luck as now changed for the worse as Gianni is inside!

Sharing a wistful glance with Ara as he sees her standing forlornly on the sidewalk.

With the two of them passing like ships in the night, I have Ara call her own cab and head home.

(https://i.ibb.co/C1nxvPj/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C1nxvPj)


I get there just in time to see Bella shrieking, "AAAAAGGGGHHHHH! Gotcha' Dane!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rbQrK2g/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rbQrK2g)


Immediately following that up by stroking his cheek!

Dane isn't protesting so he apparently likes the extremes of emotion Bella displays.

I mean, evil, grumpy, flirty, and hopeless romantic, what's not to love!?!

Though last time it was Bella being flirty and then Dane jump scaring her.

What a strange relationship.

(https://i.ibb.co/fD8F6qp/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fD8F6qp)


I move on to calmer things, at least I thought they'd be calmer.

Until I find Jemma floating in the pool half-invisible!

This can't be good!

(https://i.ibb.co/r4s7NL3/Screenshot-144.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r4s7NL3)


But when Jemma gets out of the pool and offers to teach Ara how to drive, she looks solid again.

Though I'm not sure what's going on with the swirling air around Jemma's neck.

Or is that water!?!

I don't believe I've ever had THAT happen before.

Jemma must be spending way too much time in the pool and the chlorine could be going to her head as it was her idea to teach Ara to drive.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZzNJGLW/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZzNJGLW)


Once Jade finishes her homework, she thinks about learning to drive, too.

Since Dane has the wish to teach her to drive, I have him take her out for her first driving lesson.

(https://i.ibb.co/zJHhwjF/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zJHhwjF)


Lee focuses on reading the book he got from school to earn extra credit and improve his grade.

Completing his wish to finish reading a book, a fortuitous coincidence, for once.

(https://i.ibb.co/pRpSxzz/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pRpSxzz)


Then Lee heads downstairs and completes another wish as he discovers a new invention.

(https://i.ibb.co/txG0rhn/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/txG0rhn)


Jade arrives home from her driving lesson looking pleased.

"How did it go?"

"Fantastic, Watcher! I got my driving skill up to level three and should be getting my license in the mail!"

"Congratulations!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HrMm9Kz/Screenshot-184.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HrMm9Kz)


Dane on the other hand looks a bit stressed, his eyes wild and a frown twisting his lips.

"You okay? Jade said it went well…"

"Um, we're both still alive, so I guess you could call it well…that girl has a lead foot! I'm surprised we didn't get pulled over by law enforcement. Before you say it, the OTHER branch, Watcher!"

"There wasn't any danger of that happening, Dane. No speeding tickets or traffic violations in your world."

"Oh, there was danger, Watcher! Plenty of it! I won't be getting in a car with Jade at the wheel for quite some time. Possibly never!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jW2srNg/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jW2srNg)


And Dane's worries escalate as Jade stops him at the door saying, "Thanks for teaching me how to drive, Dad! Now I can drive myself to school instead of taking the bus! Isn't that great?"

"Um, great, sweetheart."

"Speaking of school, Dad. Wouldn't it be amazing if Pal could go with me instead of having to stay here alone?"

"But you know imaginary friends can't attend school, Jade."

"I know that, Dad. I discussed it with the Watcher and she said we'd have to be sure it was what we both wanted."

"Have to be sure about what?"

"Making Pal real, of course!"

And at Jade's words, Pal claps wildly, his pompom glowing brightly at the very idea!

(https://i.ibb.co/8gczj9J/Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8gczj9J)


But when they're alone Jade asks, "Is that what you really want, Pal, to be real, to get to go to school with me?"

(https://i.ibb.co/0c5dztq/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0c5dztq)


Pal doesn't speak just envelopes Jade in a hug.

Pal's thoughts showing clearly that the idea is the most beautiful one in the world!

(https://i.ibb.co/MPn6pJy/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MPn6pJy)


But when Lee rushed off to the new junk yard in town with barely a 'see you later', Pal asks, "Junkyard? That doesn't sound like much fun."

"For someone eccentric like Lee it's like being a kid in a candy shop, Pal! I just hope he doesn't blow himself up!"

"That doesn't sound smart at all! Why would he want to do that?"

"He wouldn't WANT to get blown up, it might just happen if an explosion got out of hand!"

"Explosion!?! Now that sounds like an adventure I'd enjoy! Do you think he'd take me with him when I'm real?"

"Maybe. Lee prefers being alone. But he might not mind having you tag along once or twice."

(https://i.ibb.co/MMsrX6W/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MMsrX6W)


Lee is indeed enjoying the solitude of the junk yard.

But instead of being outside and reveling in the junk piles, he's playing a game on his multi tab!

"Hey, I thought you came her to find some more scrap? You can use your multi tab any time."

"I did find scrap, Watcher! I dug through two enormous piles of it. It was glorious! Now I'm relaxing from all the exertion."

"So, I missed it? Did I miss you blowing something up for the first time too?"

Lee freezes and says slowly, "I can blow things up? Besides myself?"

"You can! But you need to be careful and not get caught in it."

(https://i.ibb.co/GJnF969/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GJnF969)


But when we go outside, I find that Lee can't blow anything up.

"Oh, I'm sorry. There's nothing out here to blow up. I guess the lot hasn't generated anything yet. Maybe it will in a few days. You might need a higher inventing skill level too….let me check…yup, level 6."

"Well, that's a nice coincidence, I've got a wish to get to level 6! Do any of the junk piles have more scrap I can collect?"

"It's so dark, I can't see much…but there's one, that little one."

Lee starts digging vigorously through the pile and tosses out one piece of junk after another.

"Hey, that last thing you threw, what is that!?! It looks like an angry face!"

"It does, doesn't it, Watcher!?! How odd! What do you think it is?"

"I don't know, but weird things have been happening all day! Your wonky field trip that went on after school hours, your grandmother has an odd ripple of water around her neck, and now this! You'd better head home, just to be on the safe side!"

"I've collected all the scrap so let's go! That thing looks like it's getting angrier as we speak!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FXdNSfY/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FXdNSfY)


But the weirdness continues as just before we get home I get the oddest message.

Then I find Jemma, still with ripples swirling around her, chatting with Bella.

"So did you get arrested or what!?!"

"No, Mom, just demoted!"

"You got demoted!?! How did that happen!?!?"

I jump in with, "According to my sources, Cassidy succeeded in ousting Bella from her position in the business! So, Cassidy is now sitting pretty in her new job as Empress of Evil!"

"And I'm back to being a Super Villain!"

"You sound pretty happy for someone that just got demoted and by your own cousin!"

(https://i.ibb.co/y5zp2s2/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y5zp2s2)


"It's all part of the plan, Mom! As we get closer to moving to the next town, Cassidy and I will have this power struggle, with us finally calling a truce leaving her in charge here and me in charge of the next town."

"Isn't it a bit early for you to give up power?"

Bella confesses, "It did happen a bit prematurely…you see Dante's daughter, Cipriana, just started working in the business, learning the ropes in the office. But she pulled the wrong file and released the paperwork switching our positions tonight instead of in a couple of weeks. In fact, somehow, Cipriana also screwed up even more paperwork and ended up becoming my boss!"

"So is Cipriana really, really smart, or does she have a death wish!?! Wait, don't answer that! More to the point, is she still working at Good Guys, Inc.?"

Bella hesitates and admits, "Yes, she's still working for us, Mom! I didn't have her thrown out! But we've decided she's just not cut out for working in the clerical department. Dante's going to take her under his wing. He's hoping Cipriana's better at swiping things!"

"Not something most parents want for their children, but evil sims have their own agenda. As long as you're okay with how things worked out, Bella."

Bella shrugs, "I'll have to oust Cassidy now and then let her take over again when we leave. But we both knew we would be fighting over this position with both of us wanting it. It'll just add to our pleasure seeing who comes out on top every night! But I do have a question?"

"What's that dear?"

"Why is there water swirling around your neck, Mom?"

"Some residual graphics from all the swimming I do. The Watcher's been having issues with one thing after another tonight. She's hoping the issue will resolve itself the next time she visits us."

(https://i.ibb.co/rpdjpVL/Screenshot-250.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rpdjpVL)


Hearing laughter from the living room, I track it down to find Jade and Pal having a pillow fight.

After all the odd happenings today, I'm just happy to see something normal.

(https://i.ibb.co/XChc9WW/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XChc9WW)


When the two friends finish playing, Jade claps her hands, saying, "I love spending time with you, Pal. We have so much fun together! Just imagine how much more fun it will be when you're real!"

The only problem is that Jade still hasn't popped a wish to make Pal real!

The crucial factor in my allowing it.

And Pal seems to be very much aware of the fact.

(https://i.ibb.co/g9HYX31/Screenshot-257.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g9HYX31)


Downstairs I find father and son totally focused on skills.

Lee making another invention while Dane is trying to discover a potion.

So far neither one of them has blown up, so I figure that's the best way to end this day.

(https://i.ibb.co/5hCJQQQ/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5hCJQQQ)


It's the end of week 5 in Monte Vista and a series of strange events and odd happenings had me doing a town reset.

Nothing game breaking, thankfully.

But Hesper and Snuggles seem to be gone for good as they disappeared from Lee and Ara's backpacks.

Though both of them still show up in their relationship panels.

And Bella's career was totally messed up as even though she went to work and worked her whole shift, she got demoted and Cassidy did indeed steal her position as Empress of Evil! (Boy was that a surprise!)

Then it was having Bella work on a day off, not recognizing she was at work when she was in the building, but if she left the building saying she was missing work!

To resolve that, I had Bella quit her job and I added it back on via NRaas, but only to level 9.

Bella needs to put some effort into it to gain her title back!

Let's hope things stay resolved in Chapter 344: Saturday Socializing
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 344: Saturday Socializing
Post by: deedee_828 on February 16, 2022, 10:49:54 AM

Saturday morning's sun rises casting its warm rays over the pool in the Frio backyard.

And over Jemma, Jade, and Pal as they continue their fun activities by taking an early morning swim.

(https://i.ibb.co/0s9sK34/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0s9sK34)


Lee really did want to get to know Lupe DeLuca better as he popped a wish to be friends with her.

So, I allowed her to visit, though her expression on arriving at the Frio home, didn't bode well.

I can't resist a peek at her traits and am surprised that she's not grumpy, mean, or evil.

In fact, Lupe's traits aren't bad at all.

She's a light sleeper, a slob, insane, and good!

I guess the face is due to her insane trait as Ara makes faces like that too.

I wonder if Lupe was insane when she was a child?

That would certainly explain a lot.

(https://i.ibb.co/5B9prvs/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5B9prvs)


Though when Lee greets Lupe, her frown has turned into a smile.

A smile that actually makes me realize that Lupe is a very pretty girl.

And, judging by the way Lee's acting, that's something he's already very much aware of!

But Lupe's not the only teen guest today.

(https://i.ibb.co/Rcf30Yb/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rcf30Yb)


Gianni Costa and Tabatha Mancini were invited over too, along with Rico Almeria.

Jade met Rico at school Friday and popped wishes to learn his sign and be friends with him.

As Ara invites Gianni and Tabatha in, Jade greets her own guest, "Hey, Rico! Thanks for coming over!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xYb0ky9/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xYb0ky9)


Inside, Ara passes on chatting and gets straight to the point as she pulls Gianni in for a romantic hug.

Which makes Lupe gasp, either at Ara's outrageous behavior or her celebrity status.

Maybe Ara was right, and Lupe will become one of her best friends!

And Lee seems pretty excited as he chats with Tabatha about prom, which is tomorrow night.

"I've got it all planned out, Tabatha, with a limo to start the night off right, making it the most romantic evening ever!"

Jade and Rico seem to be getting along well, too.

(https://i.ibb.co/MckRLtz/Screenshot-319.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MckRLtz)


Though, so far, their conversation hasn't been very exciting.

"I noticed some clouds on the way over, do you think it's going to rain?"

Jade shakes her head, "No. The weather forecast said mostly sunny."

Spotting Lupe in the corner working on her homework, I notice Ara and Gianni are no longer with the rest of the teens.

(https://i.ibb.co/X7KyXzb/Screenshot-328.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X7KyXzb)


I track them down in the art gallery making out, despite Tobias' presence.

Tobias' seems a little worried about these two becoming so close so quickly.

Maybe because Gianni is the son of crime boss Dante Costa and has a job in the Delinquent field?

But so did Bella!

And with Bella and Dane being evil on top of that and Gianni being an artistic genius…

Oh, maybe it's Ara's influence over Gianni that Tobias is worried about with Gianni being so much like him!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/mhstCJ0/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mhstCJ0)


But having his domain invaded, Tobias takes the opportunity to read a book.

In the sauna.

"Won't the pages get a little damp in there?"

"They'll be okay if I don't add more steam. Besides, it's private."

"Point taken."

(https://i.ibb.co/rG4vYyn/Screenshot-501.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rG4vYyn)


When I get back upstairs, I find the conversation between Jade and Rico has gotten a little more animated.

As Jade has now changed from discussing the weather to careers.

That's a different topic for her, especially since I've never seen her pop a wish to become a doctor.

"I just love medical shows! They're so exciting and everyone's so emotional!"

Oh, a tv show, that sounds more like Jade's speed.

And Rico seems to be hanging on to her every word.

(https://i.ibb.co/ftbXN7f/Screenshot-331.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ftbXN7f)


Though his face sobers when Jade asks, "What's your sign? "

(https://i.ibb.co/Bf44kSz/Screenshot-338.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bf44kSz)


He answers politely enough, "Sagittarius."

Which has Jade asking him if he's in a relationship.

And as soon as he tells her he's single, Jade pops a wish to kiss him!

(https://i.ibb.co/D7JnvBM/Screenshot-343.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D7JnvBM)


But I give them a little more time to get to know one another.

With Rico smiling and feeling more comfortable and them becoming friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/FJgWF5W/Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJgWF5W)


Then Jade moves in for that coveted first kiss!

Which has Tabatha staring off in the other direction, to give them a bit of privacy.

I'm sure she would have left the room with Lee if she'd realized she was going to end up playing gooseberry.

(https://i.ibb.co/1mg4KWZ/Screenshot-368.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1mg4KWZ)


And the situation goes from uncomfortable to downright nasty when Rico totally rejects Jade!

He pushes Jade away, throws his arms wide and yells, "How dare you kiss me! We've barely just met! I don't like pushy girls! I want a nice girl to settle down with!"

Oops, Rico's words have Jade learning he is family oriented.

And he's so disgusted by her kiss that they are no longer even friends!

(https://i.ibb.co/Jt90HDs/Screenshot-374.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jt90HDs)


Jade immediately apologizes, "I'm so sorry, Rico. I wasn't thinking! My emotions get the best of me sometimes, please forgive me?"

Rico seems a bit contrite at his outburst…so maybe this will work out?

(https://i.ibb.co/PMmtnSx/Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PMmtnSx)


But no!

He goes off again!

But not just on Jade, on Tabatha too.

"How dare you invite me over here with a house full of sims!?! And this red head that's invading my space, what's her deal!?! You're both pathetic! I'm leaving!"

Wow! Just Wow!

Not only is Rico a loner but he's mean-spirited too.

I'm so set against this boy that if he hadn't decided to leave on his own, I would have used NRaas to make him go home!

The nerve, going off on Jade and Tabatha like that!

But instead of feeling the same way about Rico as I do, Jade pops a wish to become friends with him again!

I just can't fathom Jade's thought process here, but with Rico mentioning a house full of sims, I realize someone is missing.

I haven't seen Pal around since Rico showed up!

(https://i.ibb.co/FDwTR2h/Screenshot-381.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FDwTR2h)


A quick search has me finding Ara in the kitchen with Gianni and a totally singed Dane!

Well, so much for not revealing photos of Dane's ineptitude at the chemistry table.

But Gianni doesn't seem to notice Dane's unkempt state just asks him for his autograph!

Though Rico's shouting has Ara's complete attention and draws Gianni's too.

Dane doesn't seem all that pleased with Rico yelling at Jade either and I don't blame him!

(https://i.ibb.co/hm1FYQF/Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hm1FYQF)


As Rico leaves in a huff, and good riddance, I see Lee playing basketball.

Wait. What? Why on earth would Lee be doing that?

Before I can ask, the reason becomes obvious.

(https://i.ibb.co/r5HRQrs/Screenshot-389.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r5HRQrs)


To show off for a pretty girl, of course!

But since neither one of these two is very athletic, and neither one of them can make a basket, they soon lose interest in the contest.

(https://i.ibb.co/9YtdZYn/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9YtdZYn)


In the basement, Ara is chatting with Lupe about love and romance, "Gianni is so cute! I'm thrilled we're attending prom together. Proms have a certain…magic, so I have high hopes that it will lead to us becoming a steady couple!  Are you planning on attending? With a date? If not, I'm sure I could set something up…maybe at my slumber party later tonight? Those are known for pairing up teens too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nMx2rLr/Screenshot-403.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nMx2rLr)


"I don't have a date for prom, but I'm going anyway. And your party sounds like a blast, Ara! So I'll definitely hang around for that. But I think you may have found the only teen guy in town that would enjoy spending time with me."

"If you mix and mingle a bit, I'm sure one of the guys will ask you to dance. And maybe to prom!"

(https://i.ibb.co/N2JmJfF/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N2JmJfF)


But before the other teens arrive, the triplets and Lupe get another invitation.

To jam with Dane!

For beginners they don't sound half bad.

And with all the xylophone and drum practice they got as toddlers, the triplets already have a few skill points in the musical instruments they begin playing.

(https://i.ibb.co/d04ChTq/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d04ChTq)


To round out their musical skills even more, I have the triplets switch instruments on the next song, leaving Dane on piano and Lupe on bass.

(https://i.ibb.co/FVDyc8J/Screenshot-430.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FVDyc8J)


Things are progressing nicely between two of my teen couples.

With Ara and Lee really enjoying spending time with Gianni and Tabatha.

But Jade's initial meeting with Rico Almeria leaves me cold, though she still wants to pursue a friendship with him.

And I'm concerned about where Pal has got off to, hopefully not limbo with Hesper and Snuggles.

But there are more teen events coming up in Chapter 345: Slumber Party
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 345: Slumber Party
Post by: deedee_828 on February 21, 2022, 09:04:05 AM

In deference to Jade's wishes and against our better judgement, Rico was invited to Ara's slumber party.

But no one in this group seems happy about it, least of all Rico!

But Kaia doesn't bother with Rico, she heads straight downstairs, where all the action is.

Smart girl!

Bella and Dane just ignore him.

(https://i.ibb.co/2P0Jj8S/Screenshot-435.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2P0Jj8S)


Ara and Jade are still watching Lupe play bass.

Whereas Jemma's focus is on something else, with thoughts of grandchildren in her head!

(https://i.ibb.co/K6wC1qT/Screenshot-440.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K6wC1qT)


That something else turns out to be someone else.

Two someone's actually, as I turn and focus on where Jemma's looking.

And find Lee and Tabatha slow dancing.

Jemma seems to be just as concerned about her grandchildren as Tobias is.

(https://i.ibb.co/SNVZ5Mk/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SNVZ5Mk)


So concerned that she's not even aware of Bella sneaking up behind her.

Until that all too familiar, "AAAggghhh, gotcha', Mom," fills the room!

Jemma gasps and turns on Bella to give her a piece of her mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZYF0h7B/Screenshot-446.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZYF0h7B)


But, despite her anger, Jemma doesn't focus on Bella, but on the new teens arriving.

Kaia reaches the basement first, followed by Carina Gilscarbo, and Claudio Monty, the boy Jemma had focused on.

Whereas Jade seems to only have eyes for Rico, who's dancing alone across the room!

(https://i.ibb.co/h9Y3sq0/Screenshot-448.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h9Y3sq0)


I pop upstairs to see more teen arrivals.

To find Russ Mancini on the stairs, thinking about trash, of all things.

With Michelo Bianchi and Gianni Costa waiting behind him to make their way down.

And Alonzo Rossi and Reynaldo Costa, Gianni's younger brother, racing in to join the party.

(https://i.ibb.co/yR00633/Screenshot-449.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yR00633)


I follow them downstairs to discover Jade chatting with Rico.

"Hey, Rico. I'm glad you came back for the party and I'm really sorry about that misunderstanding we had earlier."

"Me too. That's why I came, to give you a second chance, though there's still too many sims here. But the music's pretty good, I'll give you that."

"I saw you dancing, you're good! In fact, I think you won the prize!"

(https://i.ibb.co/S558bxj/Screenshot-451.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S558bxj)


And to my surprise, Rico not only accepts the flowers Jade presents to him, he actually seems to appreciate them.

With the two of them becoming friends again!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZmF2PmX/Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZmF2PmX)


And then he flirts with her!

"Those flowers were pretty, Jade, but I think you're prettier!"

"Why thanks, Rico. I think you're handsome!"

There may be hope for this boy yet!

(https://i.ibb.co/WsFLBjJ/Screenshot-459.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WsFLBjJ)


He even accepts the back rub Jade offers him.

"Oh, your shoulders are so strong, Rico! Do you work out?"

"MMMhhh, not really, but all these sims are making me a bit tense, so what you're doing feels great!"

(https://i.ibb.co/D7rXX3B/Screenshot-466.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D7rXX3B)


The flowers and massage have softened up Rico so much that this time he even accepts Jade's kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/DfrQvrs/Screenshot-471.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DfrQvrs)


And the high that kiss brings has Jade asking, "Would you like to go to prom with me?"

"Sure. I'll take you to prom. I never miss an opportunity to make fun of others dancing! Who knows, we could even have a good time!"

Well, that wasn't the best prom acceptance, but it wasn't the worst either.

(https://i.ibb.co/m8gPJZs/Screenshot-475.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m8gPJZs)


But I'm not the only one that witnessed that kiss.

Claudio Monty is watching with an envious smile on his face.

And Dane's noticed it too, though he's gone stoic again and I can't read his expression.

Possibly mild disapproval?

Russ Mancini and Kaia Seng are oblivious as they've only got eyes for each other as they slow dance together.

(https://i.ibb.co/7jZyVQs/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7jZyVQs)


But just as Ara predicted, it's not long before the teens start mixing and mingling.

With Jade chatting to Ara about fire, discussing one of their favorite tv shows.

Elio Gilscarbo chatting up Lia Rossi, while Russ' thoughts are still filled with Kaia.

And Rico's thinking about Lupe!

Oh, that's probably because she's still playing bass.

That better be the reason, anyway!

(https://i.ibb.co/BZXmL0S/Screenshot-479.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BZXmL0S)


But soon Russ and Kaia aren't the only ones enjoying a slow dance.

Ara and Gianni certainly aren't passing up a chance to be close to each other.

While Elio Gilscarbo has his arms full of Lia Rossi, Alonzo's younger sister.

Rico is now watching as Claudio and Carina boogie down!

And our first couple to dance are having a mishap as it looks like Tabatha may have stepped on Lee's toes.

Apparently neither basketball nor dancing comes naturally to these two.

Something Kaia noticed even though she was talking with Jade.

And though Lupe's no longer playing bass, I don't see her anywhere in the crowd.

(https://i.ibb.co/CQrq1Dg/Screenshot-493.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CQrq1Dg)


But soon everyone's tired and pulling out sleeping bags to settle down for the night.

With Lupe and Ara finding spaces in the garage with the motive mobiles.

(https://i.ibb.co/2hQYgVg/Screenshot-499.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2hQYgVg)


And several more bed down in the front courtyard though it's only 57 degrees outside!

But snuggled down in their sleeping bags, none of them seem to mind and quickly start drifting off to sleep.

(https://i.ibb.co/dJ5tJ1s/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dJ5tJ1s)

 
So, I head to the basement to see if any of them have used that for sleeping quarters.

Only to be stunned as I discover, not sleeping teens, but Pal!

In doll form, sitting all alone by the chemistry and inventing tables.

This spot providing a perfect view of that kiss Jade and Rico shared earlier this evening!

Despite telling her father and Pal how cool it would be for Pal to become real, Jade's current wishes only center around Rico, specifically to attend prom with him.

Has Jade forgotten all about her best friend Pal now that she's kissed a real boy?

It definitely seems like that might be the case.

Poor Pal.

But then it dawns on me that maybe sitting there isn't Pal's idea.

Maybe Jade said something?

Even worse, maybe Pal's glitched out like Hesper and Snuggles, just one click away from limbo!

(https://i.ibb.co/9V2qJns/Screenshot-500.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9V2qJns)


But my worries are put to rest when Pal pops up into imaginary friend form as Dane works on another potion.

Jade's call, "Pal, Pal? Where are you, Pal? It's time for bed," has Pal walking jauntily along towards the girls' bedroom, heeding his mistress' call as quickly as he can.

(https://i.ibb.co/jyxdzNB/Screenshot-512.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jyxdzNB)


And as Jade drifts off to sleep snuggled under her own covers, Pal guards her bed in doll form.

Just as Pal's done every night since becoming Jade's imaginary friend.

Looks like Jade hasn't forgotten her old friend after all.

(https://i.ibb.co/h8xtsyr/Screenshot-517.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h8xtsyr)


Before the sun even rises the next morning, Ara is up making breakfast calzone.

Just look at how she throws the dough up and twirls it so expertly.

"I'd like to say you've practiced that trick for hours Ara, but it's not true, anyone using the brick oven looks like an expert!"

"Aww, did you have to give away my secret, Watcher!?! I wanted to impress all my friends!"

"This is Monte Vista Ara, every home in town probably has a brick oven, since this is where they originated. But I'm sure your friends will appreciate breakfast, it's definitely going to earn you points as a good hostess."

(https://i.ibb.co/HC5mB31/Screenshot-532.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HC5mB31)


With the smell of breakfast calzone wafting through the morning air teens quickly start congregating on the patio and grabbing plates of food.

"Great way to start our morning, Ara! This is delicious."

"And last night was a blast! You sure now how to throw a great party!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yyDY51S/Screenshot-546.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yyDY51S)


After such a fun night and full of yummy breakfast calzone, all the teen guests echo that sentiment as they head out to the cabs that have arrived to take them home.

(https://i.ibb.co/1Qp8PW0/Screenshot-562.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1Qp8PW0)


But back on the patio, Jade has finished her breakfast and Pal has joined her.

"What a beautiful day, mistress!"

"The only thing that could make it more beautiful Pal is you becoming my best friend forever!"

"We're already best friends, mistress."

"But if you say yes, we'd be best friends, forever!"

"Is that a measure of time, mistress?"

"Yes, Pal, forever is…forever…for all time!"

"Then I accept!"

Jumping up and down in her excitement, Jade squeals, "I think this is the happiest day of my life!"

Well, I guess that kiss with Rico and wanting to go to prom with him wasn't the only thing on Jade's mind.

Lucky Pal!

(https://i.ibb.co/BtZBMgx/Screenshot-571.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BtZBMgx)


Then Jade excitedly starts telling Pal about everything that happened during the party, not realizing that he witnessed most of it.

Jade is the sensitive one of the triplets and everything, good and bad, affects her deeply.

I guess that's why she was so determined to win back Rico's friendship.

She just can't bear to be on the outs with someone.

And now she can count Rico as a friend and prom date, and Pal as her BFF.

No wonder she feels like she's on top of the world.

(https://i.ibb.co/m69JW18/Screenshot-580.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m69JW18)


Last chapter Jade kissed Rico and not only got rejected but yelled at but she still wanted to be friends with him.

This chapter, Ara's slumber party gave Jade the opportunity to fulfill her wish to kiss Rico.

And Rico accepted Jade's invitation to prom, though not quite for the right reasons.

So, all three of the triplets now have prom dates.

But will prom fulfill all of their romantic dreams and be as magical as Ara hopes?

Join me and find out in Chapter 346: Prom Magic
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 346: Prom Magic
Post by: deedee_828 on February 25, 2022, 11:56:00 AM

We find Tabatha back at the Frio home, but not at Lee's invitation.

"Thanks for coming over so quickly Tabatha, with prom tonight I wasn't sure if you'd be able to fit in a tutoring session today."

"Oh, my mom insisted, Mrs. Frio! She said it was an honor I couldn't pass up. I just want to graduate with a decent grade. They have us doing so much of our schoolwork on computers and I just hate it! They make me tense and anxious and then I get a bad grade on the assignment."

"I'll be tutoring you old school with pencil and paper, so that shouldn't be a problem. Shall we get to it?"

"Outside?"

"Sure, it's a beautiful day, so let's just sit here on the grass and get to work!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZRQGmXL/Screenshot-591.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZRQGmXL)


With the leafy shade protecting them from the sun, the two of them do just that.

What a wonderful win-win, Jemma gets to increase her logic skill and make a friend.

While Tabatha can increase her school performance and make friends with Lee's family.

(https://i.ibb.co/Gnr9wpX/Screenshot-593.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gnr9wpX)


But with her tutoring session over, Tabatha wanders inside.

Only to turn right back around as she finds Ara on the couch watching tv.

An activity that Tabatha refuses to participate in.

(https://i.ibb.co/X7jXZvY/Screenshot-603.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X7jXZvY)


But Ara follows Tabatha outside and the two teens chat.

"It was the oddest thing, I still had another day before my teen birthday when the sparkles overtook me and I aged up!"

Ara decides to enlighten her, saying, "Oh, I'm sure that was our Watcher's doing! You're her top pick for Lee's partner!"

"Your Watcher wants me to join your household!?! No wonder my Uncle Carlo was so happy when he found out I was going to prom with Lee!"

"So, you're okay with being manipulated like that!?!"

"If it doesn't involve electronics and a cute boy and an active life is the prize, I don't mind at all!"

"I'm glad to hear you say that, Tabatha! I like my choices to be willing. As for you Ara, thanks for sharing that particular secret!"

Ara laughs smugly, "Any time, Watcher, any time!"

I cringe at the familiarity of those words as all of Jared's shenanigans come flying back into my mind.

I just know he's in the Netherworld chortling away as Ara follows his example!

And with her being insane, she may even be better at it than he was!

(https://i.ibb.co/nB9HMdp/Screenshot-614.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nB9HMdp)


Inside, Jade and Pal are discussing something I had thought Jade had forgotten about.

"So, the thing is Pal, the Watcher said we both have to really want you to become real. You still want that, right?"

Pal nods vigorously, with thoughts of making Jade's home his own, showing he really does want it.

"But even though we're now BFF's, I still haven't popped the wish to make you real. So maybe you just need to convince me that it's what you really want so I'll want it too?"

(https://i.ibb.co/TK1hwmB/Screenshot-607.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TK1hwmB)


Pal enthusiastically starts listing all the things possible as a real sim.

"I could go anywhere and do anything I want. Like go to school, do homework, go to the prom, go to the movies, watch tv, paint, have slumber parties, dance, play musical instruments, play chess, eat yummy food, shower…"

Jade frowns a little and interrupts, "But those are all things I do Pal! Some of them aren't even exciting or fun, just necessary things. And some of them we've already done together. Isn't there anything YOU wish to do, a wish that would mean more to you than anything else?"

Pal thinks about it and says, "But mistress, as an imaginary friend, I have NO wishes. That's why I follow you and watch you so closely. Without you I have no direction…you're the only connection I have to life, limited as it is. Becoming real is the only hope of my kind to have wishes and experience all of those things. And my time is running out to have that happen."

"Running out? But we have plenty of time, Pal. We're BFF's, you'll be with me always! Right, Watcher?"

"I'm afraid not, Jade. Our time here in MV is coming to an end and imaginary friends change after traveling. They keep the same name, but they are not the same. In fact, though Pal would still become an imaginary friend, you wouldn't even know that version of Pal, you'd have to become friends all over again, just like any other new acquaintance."

But before Jade can take in this horrifying news, we hear a horn honking outside.

(https://i.ibb.co/rv83TNk/Screenshot-616.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rv83TNk)


The white stretch limo has arrived and it's time for prom!

(https://i.ibb.co/dGJjthq/Screenshot-629.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dGJjthq)


While the triplets get ready, Bella chats with Rico, who looks very nice in his formalwear.

"So, I have it all planned out to get the most fun out of this evening, Mrs. Frio, especially since I'm not fond of crowds…"

"If you don't like crowds, why are you going to prom?"

"Because Jade asked me. But mostly because I'll get a chance to make fun of all the kids who show up! The ones who didn't dress up, the ones that make fools of themselves dancing, the ones that get rejected for a dance or spill punch on themselves. I just can't pass up all those opportunities to revel in others misfortunes!"

Bella nods as she enjoys other's misfortunes too, but her thoughts show that a part of her is also thinking that Rico's plans don't include anything romantic.

Frankly, I'm not sure if that's a good thing or not.

(https://i.ibb.co/LkKvYSj/Screenshot-635.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LkKvYSj)


Lee's ready first, which is pretty typical, and he looks quite handsome, though maybe a little nervous.

"You look great! No need to be nervous."

"But what if I spill punch on her dress or step on her toes!?!"

"Just apologize and move on, those things happen. Besides, Tabatha was the one that kept stepping on your toes last night, so she'll understand."

(https://i.ibb.co/5sHTcMK/Screenshot-630.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5sHTcMK)


Jade looks stunning in her sequined gray and violet formal dress, and she gives Lee a quick glance.

"You look fine! Now don't keep Tabatha waiting."

(https://i.ibb.co/gtsHMJZ/Screenshot-632.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gtsHMJZ)


When Lee and Jade get to the limo, they find Ara and Tabatha already inside.

And by the look on Tabatha's face, she looks more nervous than Lee.

Odds are that she's wondering how poor Lee's feet will hold up after another onslaught of dancing.

Or maybe how he'll deal with the crush of teens that will be there.

(https://i.ibb.co/MDKGnL6/Screenshot-639.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MDKGnL6)


But it's Ara who's the most eager to get to prom as Gianni is meeting her inside.

Watching Ara running quickly for the front doors, Lee says, "I don't even think she waited for the limo to come to a complete stop!"

Jade adds, "She didn't! If she's not careful, she'll be joining the family ghosts!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YPbxMBP/Screenshot-641.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YPbxMBP)


I make sure all three teens make it inside, shouting, "Have a good time! Don't drink too much punch! Especially if it tastes funny!"

Then I leave them to their fun as I see if anyone is out and about in town.

(https://i.ibb.co/cwMMkP4/Screenshot-642.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cwMMkP4)


And I'm in luck as Patches, Luci's imaginary friend made real is in town.

It's been a while since we've been able to catch up with Patches and Hudson.

So long in fact that the toddler crying is one of Patches and Hudson's twin daughters.

It's dark so let's pop them into stylist for a closer look.

(https://i.ibb.co/PjqTsXD/Screenshot-644.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PjqTsXD)


I'm not fond of bald toddlers, especially girls, so I give Tiana a cute toddler hair style.

And she is adorable!

She got her mother's darker skin tone and Hudson's brown hair and dark eyes.

She'll definitely fit in with the local residents here in Monte Vista.

(https://i.ibb.co/7zChDXg/Screenshot-645.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7zChDXg)


And her twin, Annmarie, almost looks like a little carbon copy!

Though since she's been crying, she's not as happy as her twin.

And these two are already big sisters as Patches and Hudson just added another daughter to their family, Reisa.

With their oldest, and only son, Hyatt, a child, that now makes them a family of 6, with several dogs too!

Quite the busy household!

(https://i.ibb.co/6ydMRsd/Screenshot-647.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6ydMRsd)


But someone else in the Frio family is in town, Luci!

And Khang is still presenting her with flowers!

Since this seems to be their favorite romantic action with each other, I'm sure they have enough to open a flower shop by now!

But Luci's outfit is a bit strange…to confirm my suspicions I send Jemma into town.

(https://i.ibb.co/D7CPts8/Screenshot-654.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D7CPts8)


And it's not long before my suspicions are confirmed as Luci's thoughts give it away!

But even though Jemma has a wish to 'have 5 grandchildren', she never even brings up the topic.

Well, not directly.

"It's so good to see you, Luci! Out in the fresh air, getting plenty of exercise and staying healthy! And Khang too, making sure you're not overdoing it."

"Good to see you too, Mom! How is the rest of the family doing?"

"Oh, your father's getting close to making that 25th ice sculpture, so he'll be able to immortalize me in ice soon. Your sister, well, Bella's, Bella, still jump scaring us whenever she can catch us off guard. Dane's closing in on his lifetime wish and should complete it after work on Monday. And the triplets are all at prom…"

PROM!

I almost forgot about it!

(https://i.ibb.co/KXQTQvZ/Screenshot-661.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KXQTQvZ)


I get back to the school to see Lupe DeLuca leaving for home.

She looks pretty in her pink prom dress but not happy, so I guess no love match for her.

(https://i.ibb.co/2kyh85T/Screenshot-670.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2kyh85T)


But soon the triplets come outside, with both Ara and Jade bubbling over at tonight's events.

I've seen all the happenings in messages, but I let them give me their news personally.

Ara chortles, "You were wrong, Watcher! Becoming teens wasn't the end of the royal line for us at all! Not for Lee and Jade anyway, they were voted King and Queen and they both got crowns!"

"I couldn't stop crying for the longest time, Watcher! Knowing that my friends really like me was just sooo touching!"

"I didn't mind not being Queen at all, because Gianni stayed by my side all night, getting me punch, making sure I was having a good time, and when the lighting was just right and the mood was perfect, he asked me to go steady! Prom really is magical!"

Jade gushes, "It is! Rico told me he liked me a lot and during a slow dance, when my favorite song was playing, he looked into my eyes and asked me to go steady! I didn't stop smiling for the rest of the night!"

Ara snorts and says, "Your smile looked fake most of the night!"

"That had nothing to do with Rico! I had something else on my mind…"

To stop the bickering, I ask, "What about you Lee? Care to share any highlights of your night?"

"Yeah, Lee, stop texting Tabatha for one minute and tell us what happened!"

"I would if either of you would let me get a word in edgewise. You've already spilled the beans about me getting voted Prom King! But the best part of the night was when I was having a great time doing the funky chicken, Tabatha joined in and when we were both shimmying down, she asked me to go steady! Isn't that amazing!?!"

Ara rolls her eyes and answers, "The amazing part was that neither of you fell down! Gianni and I were the dynamic duo of the dance contest! Everyone was following our moves and said we had the best chemistry of all the couples at the dance!"

"It sounds like all of you had a great time, not one fight, no spiked punch, or anyone seeing three-headed llamas! But you better get home before curfew, since you have school tomorrow."

(https://i.ibb.co/k320sRC/Screenshot-682.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k320sRC)


I catch up with the triplets just as they get to the front courtyard and am shocked when I see what's on Jade's mind.

"Oh, just think how exciting it would be if we married our prom dates, our steadies! What a romantic story to tell our kids!"

"You can't be serious!?! Not about you and Rico anyway!"

"What's wrong with me and Rico?"

Ara wrinkles her nose and says, "Everything! I still can't believe you said yes!"

"But…he said he likes me, a lot, and I like him too…"

"He's just not right for you Jade! If he hadn't left on his own the other day, I would have thrown him out! No one yells at my sister like that and gets away with it! Not for long anyway..."

"But you invited him to your slumber party…"

"Just so you could complete your kiss wish. Then I thought you'd just dump his sorry…backside… and throw him to the curb! I never dreamed you'd ask him to prom! To think you wasted prom magic on a jerk like Rico! Trust me, Jade! You don't need a guy like that, he'll never make you happy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/f495HK1/Screenshot-687.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f495HK1)


And when I look at their prom photos, I'm afraid I have to agree.

Ara and Gianni look like they're having the time of their lives!

(https://i.ibb.co/z7cMLrB/Screenshot-939.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z7cMLrB)


Lee and Tabatha are just campy and adorable together!

(https://i.ibb.co/R4wSjGL/Screenshot-941.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R4wSjGL)


But Jade and Rico?

Jade's smile is forced and the two of them are standing together in a way that can only be described as awkward.

Frankly, Ara may be crazy, but I think she's nailed this one.

Then Jade's words come back to me about how she had something else on her mind…

I'm guessing that finding out that, in the next town, Pal won't be the Pal she knows or her BFF, unless she makes her imaginary friend real is this one, really put a damper on prom for excitable, over-emotional, Jade.

(https://i.ibb.co/GkdNkqG/Screenshot-940.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GkdNkqG)


Even so, can you picture Rico being as sweet and loving with Jade as Dane is with Bella?

Even with three teenagers, these two still take the time to be romantic.

Sure, there's a jump scare here and there, and Bella let's out a grumpy bellow now and again.

But even with both of them being evil, neither one of them has shouted at the other like Rico did the first time he met Jade.

Though, since Rico is family-oriented a more committed relationship could curb his mean-spirited tendencies.

After all, Jared was never mean to Claire, well except on birthdays, but that was because he's also inappropriate!

Maybe after prom, with Jade and Rico going steady, we can see if Rico can treat Jade more like a loving partner should?

(https://i.ibb.co/MPLjFK5/Screenshot-732.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MPLjFK5)


But later that night I get several messages about teens aging to young adults.

Alonzo Rossi, Michelo Bianchi, and Rico Almeria!

As a young adult, Rico won't be able to interact with Jade all that much until after her own young adult birthday.

But that's over a week away!

Though that could be a good thing, give them both time to see if someone else in town is better suited to be their partner.

Someone closer to their own ages?

For Jade, maybe a certain imaginary friend who just happens to be her BFF!?!

Follow along and see if that happens in Chapter 347: Teenage Troubles
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 347: Teenage Troubles
Post by: deedee_828 on February 27, 2022, 12:00:57 PM

When the triplets get inside, Bella's smile can't be bigger as she says, "My son, the Prom King! Congratulations, Lee!"

"Thanks, Mom! And that's not even the best news! Tabatha is my girlfriend now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/x8CttB8/Screenshot-696.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x8CttB8)


Bella pulls Lee in for a hug and says, "That's my boy! Not evil, flirty, or a hopeless romantic and he still snags a Mancini for a girlfriend! Well done!"

As Lee's face is smashed against Bella's shoulder he mumbles, "She.. asked… me…"

But you know that he's waiting for the punch line…waiting for Bella to pounce!

(https://i.ibb.co/7ngrP9J/Screenshot-698.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7ngrP9J)


And Bella doesn't disappoint!

Even with thoughts of love filling her mind, Bella plots, crouches down, and tiptoes up behind Lee.

Lee even throws a look behind him, waiting for it.

With Tobias eyeing Bella cautiously, probably just glad he's not the victim this time!

(https://i.ibb.co/NjrLFsp/Screenshot-701.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NjrLFsp)


But Bella doesn't bother with Lee or Tobias.

She creeps around the room and screams in Jade's face, "AAAggghhh, gotcha' Jade!"

And shooting her father and son a look, she adds, "Faked you both out!"

Jade clutches her chest and screams, "Mom! How come Lee gets a hug and I get a heart attack!?! I won a crown too and Rico's my boyfriend now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hHs6Fc9/Screenshot-707.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hHs6Fc9)


Then Jade bursts into tears, wailing, "Rico's my boyfriend and now Pal's going to die! What have I done!?!"

Bella gives her daughter an uncharacteristically sympathetic glance and says, "You're the genius, Dad, can you handle this one?"

Tobias just stands there in shock since Bella's put him on the spot, weakly repeating, "Rico's your boyfriend so some other boy is going to die? A boy named Pat? What happened at Prom!?!"

Through her tears Jade manages to say, "Not Pat, Pal, my imaginary fr… fr…friend…some friend I turned out to be! If I don't make Pal real before we move to the next town, there won't be a Pal, not the one I know anyway!"

Tobias says, "Jade, start from the beginning…"

But this request only makes Jade cry harder as she blubbers, "Too hard…to talk about…can't stop… crying…"

Tobias finally says, "Watcher! I'm sure you know what's going on, could you please let the rest of us in on it?"

Bella adds, "And don't drag it out, just sum up, before we all drown in a flood of Jade's tears!"

(https://i.ibb.co/L9w69C8/Screenshot-711.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L9w69C8)


I explain what's going on, ending with, "So if Pal isn't made real before you journey to the next town, the IF doll that shows up there will still become an imaginary friend…"

Tobias says, "Just not Pal. Well, the solution seems simple enough, Jade. First of all, dry your tears. Then use the Imaginary Friend Metamorphium potion on Pal. Problem solved!"

"But the Watcher said I'd have to really want it and even though I know Pal wants it more than anything, and we spend so much time together, I can't seem to pop the wish!"

Tobias looks at me and says, "Does Jade have to pop the wish specifically, Watcher, to make Pal real?"

"No. But I wanted it to be her decision, not mine. And Jade popped wishes for Rico, not Pal.  I gave in on the Rico wishes and now I'm regretting it."

"And why is that?"

"Because I thought Rico would age up before prom instead of after, which would have made him ineligible to go. Then maybe Jade would pop that wish for Pal, make Pal real, and they could attend prom together. But it didn't work out that way…So then I thought with Rico now Jade's boyfriend, his actions would show us if he really belonged with Jade. But I forgot about him aging up and now he's a young adult, and he can't really interact with Jade all that much."

Jade only focuses on one part of my explanation, saying, "Rico's not a teen anymore!?!" And she bursts into tears again!

Bella smiles at me deceptively sweetly, "See what you've done, Watcher!?! You've made a mess of the whole business…"

Tobias adds, "Now, let's not start pointing fingers. It's late and everyone's upset, especially Jade. Let's get some sleep and we'll talk about this tomorrow, when we're all calmer."

"Good idea, Grandpa. With all of you in here crying and shouting, I've barely heard a word of my show!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tJbCXF8/Screenshot-708.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJbCXF8)


But Tobias is too keyed up to sleep and makes another ice sculpture, closing in fast on the required 25!

With another rendition of the Big Head, Tobias completes the Ice Personality challenge!

He seems pretty happy about that and so am I.

(https://i.ibb.co/bK1RGpJ/Screenshot-759.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bK1RGpJ)


But familiar music has me checking upstairs to find Samuel in the living room rocker.

"Oh, I'm glad it's you, Samuel, I was afraid it was Founder Jared, come to gloat."

"Jared does like to gloat…he hasn't wiped the smile off his face since Ara became inappropriate!"

"And now I've mucked things up for Jade and Pal when I was just trying to let Jade make the big decisions for herself."

"We did hear a rather loud conversation earlier this evening…Jared was in his element listening to all the drama."

"I bet he was! I'm surprised he didn't want to join us and make a bad situation worse"

Samuel adds with a ghost of a smile, "Claire…umm… persuaded…him to keep out of it."

"I'll have to thank her for that. And I'm hoping that, after a good night's rest, Jade will be calmer, and we can find a solution to this whole mess. Unless she wakes up with a mood swing! I've been dreading that with the triplets' temperaments!"

"Now, Watcher, don't be thinking of things to add to your worries, that won't help at all! Instead of looking at this as one huge, insurmountable problem, maybe you could help Jade break it down into a serious of smaller choices, make it easier to handle."

"That's a great idea, Samuel! Thanks for the advice."

"Any time, Watcher, any time."

Hearing Samuel saying those words, instead of Jared or Ara, I'm not filled with trepidation but confidence, having someone positive in my corner.

(https://i.ibb.co/XDMdmWm/Screenshot-745.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XDMdmWm)


I'm getting ready to go down to the basement to find Jade when I see this sight!

"Lee! You blew yourself up! Get off that computer and go shower right this minute before something else happens and you die!"

"But I just started this game…"

"No excuses. I am not taking any chances and making a bigger mess than we already have!"

"Alright, alright, I'm going."

"And eat some breakfast too, the bus will be here soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/JcwyFK5/Screenshot-741.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JcwyFK5)


In the basement, I find Jade holding her cell phone and staring at it miserably, with Pal hovering nearby.

"Is your phone broken?"

"No, not broken, I just can't get up the nerve to call Rico and break up with him."

"Well, then let's just focus on that for right now. Is breaking up with Rico what you really want?"

"I don't know, Watcher! Everything is so complicated, especially now that Rico's a young adult, but he's still my boyfriend! We didn't even get a whole day together as a steady couple! But I'm not sure I want him to be an ex either…I worked really hard to make him my friend."

"You did. But you don't have to be the bad guy, or girl in this case. I can tweak your relationship with Rico, and he won't even know the difference."

"Oh, that would be great, Watcher!"

"It's done! Now you're just good friends with Rico and no hurt feelings for anyone. So that's one part of your problem solved. But the bus will be here soon, so go get dressed. And have some breakfast."

(https://i.ibb.co/g9gkP7G/Screenshot-755.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g9gkP7G)


I'm surprised when Pal doesn't follow Jade, just sits down in the chair at the computer desk, staring forlornly after her.

It doesn't take a genius to see that Pal's worried and that there may still be hurt feelings, on Pal's end, anyway.

First, finding out that Rico is Jade's boyfriend, but that Jade's not sure if she wants to break up with Rico or not.

Then, I come along and offer to change their relationship and presto, no more boyfriend!

You can just see the wheels spinning in Pal's head, 'But what about me?'

(https://i.ibb.co/PwMwPY4/Screenshot-757.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PwMwPY4)


I follow the kids to school to make sure Jade's really okay.

"Try not to worry, Jade, things will work out."

Ara laughs and says, "Nothing to worry about, Rico won't be at school. And best of all, he's no longer Jade's boyfriend and too old to do anything about it!"

"Not helping, Ara!"

Jade sighs and says, "I'm fine, Watcher. I'll just focus on school and get my 'A', and we'll talk when I get home."

(https://i.ibb.co/hgyBhxv/Screenshot-762.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hgyBhxv)


But there's one more stop I need to make in town.

"Oh, good, you remembered!"

"Of course, I remembered Watcher, I'm not Forest! This little elixir will ratchet up my happiness points nicely."

"Especially since you have a wish to reach level 10 of law enforcement on top of your lifetime wish! Good Luck!"

"I'm evil, Watcher, nothing good about my luck at all!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qnm3Vm1/Screenshot-766.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qnm3Vm1)


Back at the house, I find Tobias already hard at work on Jemma's ice sculpture.

"It looks great already! And on your first try!"

"Yeah, not like the three it took Jonas!"

"That wasn't Jonas' fault, it was a weird glitch. Especially Janette's outfit on the second one."

"I'm convinced it was all due to craziness, Watcher!"

"His or hers?"

"Take your pick! They're both crazy as loons! I mean I like children but having your own once your grandparents…that pretty much seals the deal on the crazy scale!"

"You better not say that too loud, Tobias, once you and Jemma leave the main house, both of you having your ages frozen as adults, well, you could have more kids too!"

Jemma's smile doesn't falter, and she doesn't break her pose but her eyes flash and I'm not waiting around for the backlash of that!

(https://i.ibb.co/Y0nS2nH/Screenshot-776.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y0nS2nH)


I check on Tobias a bit later to find Jemma's statue almost finished.

"Where's Jemma?"

"I let her go, this bottom part is a piece of cake so no need for her to stand there anymore."

"It's perfect! Thanks for going to all the trouble and making it for us."

"It was actually my pleasure, Watcher. But now I think I'll take a break for a bit. Paint some more, read some books."

"Watch some tv?"

"That too. It won't really be all that much longer before the family moves on, will it?"

"The triplets have another week of school, then it's usually a week to get partners settled in and say goodbyes."

"So that means just a week for me and Jemma in the main house. Then the rest of you leave for the next town. It's going to be different, being on our own. Just Jemma and me."

"Yes. But Luci and Khang will be here, and their child should be arriving soon. And Patches and Hudson have a house full of kids. And Jonas and Janette still have three at home, so plenty of family for you to visit. Then you can go home to a nice quiet house, relax on the couch with a good book, or watch a show, paint, sculpt, whatever you want to do. Without fear of being scared out of your wits!"

"That does sound nice!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dgNL3N4/Screenshot-780.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dgNL3N4)


I find Jemma using the computer and ask, "Looking for a new house by any chance?"

"Oh, no, not yet, but it is getting closer to that time, isn't it?"

"A week at the most, less if you leave before the triplets young adult birthdays."

"Time sure has gone fast, even for me, spending all that time in the pool. But I was just relaxing, I didn't have anything I was worried about. Tobias told me about Jade, Rico, and Pal, so I'm signing Jade up for an after-school activity, to keep her focused on something positive!"

"Now that's a great idea! Which activity did you pick?"

"I haven't yet. I've narrowed it down to either the drama or debate clubs. What do think?"

"Well, Jade's personality would certainly fit drama…"

"Then drama it is! I think I even signed her up in time so she can join the club this afternoon."

"Is it that late already!?! I'm going to miss Dane's big moment!"

(https://i.ibb.co/09M8bGH/Screenshot-779.jpg) (https://ibb.co/09M8bGH)


I don't get there in time to see the big 60,000 lifetime wish points roll in, just the 18,000 for reaching level 10.

But that's no biggy as I do get to see Dane show some emotion for a change.

"Yes, yes, yes! I did it! You're looking at Monte Vista's newest Dynamic DNA Profiler!"

"Congratulations, Dane! But don't waste that double down elixir, go ahead and become a partner somewhere and grab some more happiness points!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QQdNypT/Screenshot-787.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QQdNypT)


Back at the house, Tobias has completed Jemma's ice sculpture and it looks fantastic!

And Tobias is thinking about the next book he wants to read.

"Go ahead, choose a book and relax! You deserve it! I'm just going to grab Jemma's statute and get it placed outside."

(https://i.ibb.co/ThKX8wB/Screenshot-791.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ThKX8wB)


The twins' statues make a nice focal point for the entryway in the front courtyard.

Jemma and Janette even chose the same pose and were crafted with love by their spouses, Tobias and Jonas!

What a wonderful way to immortalize our two co-heirs for generation 10, a milestone all by itself.

(https://i.ibb.co/k5tPD5K/Screenshot-794.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k5tPD5K)


Inside, Ara's making another inappropriate forum post, her favorite past time now.

Carina Gilscarbo watches for a bit and asks, "When you're finished with that, how about doing homework together?"

(https://i.ibb.co/dpL6BBY/Screenshot-797.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dpL6BBY)


A few minutes later the two girls settle down at the bistro table in the central courtyard.

"Thanks for inviting me over, Ara! All the kids could talk about at school today was your slumber party! And you inviting me over has them thinking we're the best of friends. Are we? Friends, I mean?"

"I guess. I mean we're not, not friends. Or would that be enemies? And I don't plan on pranking you or snubbing you."

Carina frowns, "But if you had another party would I be invited?"

"Probably. Unless you'd rather not be invited? I could leave you off the guest list if you want."

"No, no. I'd love to come to another party at your house! It's just that…with your parents and grandparents hanging around, it's a little…stifling. You know, we can't really go wild or do outrageous things!"

Ara keeps her eyes focused on her homework, but her voice almost purrs with pleasure as she says, "A party without grown up supervision…where we could do outrageous things…that's a brilliant idea Carina! If you could help me pull that off, we'd be BFF's!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YcfBK44/Screenshot-805.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YcfBK44)


In the living room, I find Jade dancing with Pal, and she looks much calmer now that the Rico situation has been resolved.

She still hasn't popped a wish to make Pal real, but one step at a time.

No sense stressing her out when the two of them are having so much fun.

But shouting from the other room has me rushing back there.

(https://i.ibb.co/XJp9pkQ/Screenshot-802.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XJp9pkQ)


To find Bella screaming at someone about school, "Are you so lazy that you can't sign up for an after-school club?"

Poor Carina keeps her eyes glued to her paper and Tobias does the same with the book he's reading.

Ara's not even trying to hide her interest, watching and listening with pure pleasure.

But if Jade's dancing with Pal, and Ara's here…that means…

(https://i.ibb.co/FqdqCvb/Screenshot-814.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FqdqCvb)


Lee's the one getting his ears blistered…again!

"But Mom, I just got my extra credit for reading that book and I have an 'A', now…and I got the King's crown and Tabatha's my girlfriend…"

"Those are old accomplishments, young man! Are you going to rest on your laurels after such puny achievements!?!"

"Rest on my…laurels…Mom, I don't even know what that means!?!"

"See? Instead of applying yourself, you're rotting your brain watching tv!"

Okay…Bella's gone off the grumpy deep end!

Time for me to run interference…

(https://i.ibb.co/44D5SWF/Screenshot-815.jpg) (https://ibb.co/44D5SWF)


"For some reason I find I have an inexplicable urge to apologize to you, Lee. So... I'm sorry."

"Not a problem, Mom. We'll just forget it ever happened."

Ara mutters, "Thanks, Watcher, that was just getting good, and you had to ruin it…but I'll keep your secret, for now anyway. I guess I'll go make my own fun with another inappropriate forum post."

(https://i.ibb.co/C8mFHxk/Screenshot-822.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C8mFHxk)


Lee still seems to be Bella's favorite, and she shows it by alternating between accusations, praise, and more accusations.

Typical for an evil, grumpy sim, though I keep making Bella apologize when she goes too far.

Something Ara has figured out but is keeping to herself, most likely because Ara has a secret of her own; Carina Gilscarbo giving her the idea of throwing an unsupervised teen party!

Since it's highly unlikely that will happen, I dismiss it and focus on the next step of Jade's problem.

What to do about Pal.

Join me in Chapter 348: Timely Opportunities
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 348: Timely Opportunities
Post by: deedee_828 on March 01, 2022, 12:25:18 PM

Later that afternoon I find Jade outside Doctor Simano's Sanitorium, the building that houses both the hospital and science lab.

"You look troubled Jade, what's wrong?"

"Well, as you know I still haven't popped the wish to make Pal real…but I did get a phone call while I was dancing with Pal. One of the scientists heard a rumor about Pal and said that if I could bring them a Rainbow Gem, they'd be able to use it to make that potion grandpa mentioned…"

"Imaginary Friend Metamorphium."

"That's the one! So, I thought if I went to the effort of finding that Gem, you'd allow me to complete the opportunity, without specifically popping the wish…"

"Since you're here, I guess you found one?"

"Well, not in Monte Vista…in one of the family chests…"

"But there are a few bottles of the potion in the chests too, why didn't you just use one of those?"

"Because that felt too much like cheating…whereas actually going through all the stuff in those chests, bringing the Rainbow Gem here, and waiting for the potion to be made took more effort."

"So that's what you're doing now, waiting for the potion?"

"I was…but it's ready now, only it costs $4500 simoleans!"

"Money isn't a consideration Jade and since you did get the opportunity and went to all this effort, I think that definitely shows where your heart is! So go for it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/q1kfC8S/Screenshot-828.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q1kfC8S)


Jade rushes back inside and pays for the potion and comes strolling back out with a big smile on her face.

While I watch Cassidy pose for a coveted photo for Rosario Stefani.

Cassidy's promotion to Empress of Evil and the resultant celebrity status increase has definitely helped her come out of her shell.

(https://i.ibb.co/09xhCc8/Screenshot-833.jpg) (https://ibb.co/09xhCc8)


Back at the house, I find most of the family gathered together in the living room.

Jemma working out to stereo music, Tobias painting, and Lee watching tv, as he tries not to look at Ara and Gianni making out on the couch.

But my attention is focused on Jade and Pal, as Jade says, "I have the potion Pal! The Watcher said getting that Op from the Sanitorium and putting effort into completing it was as good as popping the wish."

(https://i.ibb.co/YQLK73Y/Screenshot-856.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YQLK73Y)


But it's Pal that hesitates this time.

Long enough for Tobias to finish his painting and join Lee in watching a show.

A show that has Lee saying, "Can you believe Mom yelled at me about school and watching tv again, Grandpa? I'm glad the Watcher stepped in again, even if Ara wasn't happy about it!"

Ara, hearing her name, says, "You know how much I like others distress!"

But I focus on Pal who asks, "Are you sure this is what you want, mistress? For me to be real?"

(https://i.ibb.co/DzxtzFB/Screenshot-870.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DzxtzFB)


Jade lets her actions speak louder than words as she smiles and hands Pal the potion.

(https://i.ibb.co/QNJ1dY6/Screenshot-876.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QNJ1dY6)


Pal chugs the potion and is quickly enveloped in a burst of purple explosions!

(https://i.ibb.co/ck9m6vc/Screenshot-881.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ck9m6vc)


And Jade echoes my amazement as she says, "Pal!?! You're real! And a boy!"

I'm thinking the same thing, but not just that Pal's a real boy.

But a real boy who has glorious purple hair with red tips!

A unique hair color that we've never had in any of the past generations!

(https://i.ibb.co/bzLq6cH/Screenshot-888.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bzLq6cH)


Jade continues to chat away to Pal, "Just think, we can go to the theater and see a movie together now!"

"That sounds like fun…maybe one of those sci-fi movies!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GTZ9zzR/Screenshot-892.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GTZ9zzR)


Tobias turns at the mention of sci-fi movies and gets his first look at Pal!

While Jade squeals with excitement, "Better yet, a concert! Classical or Rock, you never know who they'll have appearing at Teatro Fantastico!"

But Lee just asks, "Can you keep your voice down Jade? I can't hear my show."

(https://i.ibb.co/r5n9DnT/Screenshot-894.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r5n9DnT)


Then Pal steps closer and whispers in Jade's ear, "I think our new maid has a crush on the resident evildoer in the household! He's always going around with a dreamy look on his face and a mask in his thought bubble!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7XX9btT/Screenshot-903.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7XX9btT)


Look at Jade all smiling and happy at Pal's juicy bit of gossip!

Just like when Pal was an imaginary friend, these two laugh and joke, like no one else is in the room.

(https://i.ibb.co/wRJ6q3X/Screenshot-904.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wRJ6q3X)


Until it dawns on Jade who Pal's talking about!

She stabs her finger in Pal's direction and shouts, "Hey! That 'evil doer' is my mother! How dare you gossip about her! Mom would never cheat on my dad! You take that back!"

Pal stammers, "I didn't say that! I was talking about the maid having a crush on her! It's not like I've been any place besides the house to hear any other gossip!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QQ0TQZR/Screenshot-906.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QQ0TQZR)


"Oh, Pal, you're right! I'm so sorry I flew off the handle like that. Can you forgive me? Please?"

"Sure, I can't stay mad at my BFF!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4SD57KV/Screenshot-910.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4SD57KV)


"Hey, I've got an idea! Why don't we go down to the basement and watch whoever's playing the guitar?"

"Okay! After you, mistress!"

"You can call me Jade, Pal. I'm not really your mistress now."

Then Jade blushes at how that sounded!

"I mean…you're real now, with wishes of your own. You don't have to follow me around and do everything I do. Unless you want to, of course…"

(https://i.ibb.co/2MrRsJk/Screenshot-914.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2MrRsJk)


Down in the basement Jade and Pal find out that it's Jemma playing the guitar.

And they're not the only two that have been drawn by the music as ghostly Lorelei is down here too.

(https://i.ibb.co/NFyff1C/Screenshot-917.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NFyff1C)


But soon Pal is saying, "I've noticed that you have your grandmother's blonde hair," and stepping closer he adds, "But I think it looks even prettier on you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/56LxTQt/Screenshot-926.jpg) (https://ibb.co/56LxTQt)


Jade can't resist such flattery and squeezes Pal in a tight hug!

"Oh, Pal, you say the sweetest things! I should have made you real long ago!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YNqq4w8/Screenshot-925.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YNqq4w8)


But it's getting late so Jade heads upstairs for a bedtime snack, not happy that the computer is broken!

Lee's taken the opportunity to fix it but I'm not so sure that's the wisest idea…

(https://i.ibb.co/ySRDyXh/Screenshot-930.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ySRDyXh)


And when Lee wanders upstairs all singed, I should have gone with my instincts!

"You know the drill, Lee! Shower, food, and then off to bed. You have school in the morning."

Lee protests, "But Pal's playing on the computer! How come I have to do all that and he gets to stay up!?!"

"Because he's not singed, hungry, and tired! Though you could wait and discuss that with your mother since she'll be home any minute…"

"I'm going, Watcher, I'm going!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rZvDpbq/Screenshot-935.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rZvDpbq)


Pal really was full of energy because when Bella gets home, he'd just finished climbing the rock wall.

But Bella doesn't blink an eye at Pal being real.

Or beat around the bush as she says, "You'll be going to school tomorrow with the triplets so let's get in some tutoring to improve your grade. It'll help increase my own logic skill too!"

No surprise that Bella had an ulterior motive for the offer, but since Bella's tone brooks no argument, Pal says simply, "Yes ma'am."

(https://i.ibb.co/FgbXrt3/Screenshot-944.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FgbXrt3)


The two of them get right to it and I'm happy to see that Pal is already close to level 2 in his logic skill.

Playing chess with Jade when he was an imaginary friend at least gave him that little boost.

(https://i.ibb.co/RybY4pY/Screenshot-947.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RybY4pY)


And by the time the sun rises in the morning, Pal's almost at logic level 3!

His grades still a 'C' but at least there's some green in his school performance bar now.

(https://i.ibb.co/SRPhzLH/Screenshot-951.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SRPhzLH)


But all of sudden Bella jumps up and says, "A free vacation? Oh yeah! Not passing that up! Good luck in school today, Pal. Work hard! You've got less than a week to earn that 'A'!"

Pal keeps studying and says, "I'll do my best, Mrs. Frio!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MSCd9cP/Screenshot-953.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MSCd9cP)


Bella joins her mother and husband in the cab and grumbles, "What's taking Dad so long? I hope he's not watching tv and keeping us waiting! After all our hard work, we all deserve a vacation!"

Jemma adds, "Especially a child-free vacation!"

Dane says, "Dad's coming out the door now! We'll be off in a minute. The kids will behave on their own, right?"

Bella snorts, "If they know what's good for them, they will!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fkJdwXD/Screenshot-958.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fkJdwXD)


Ara watches the taxi drive off with a big grin on her face!

"Ara! I don't know how you finagled that free vacation for your parents and grandparents, but this ends now, with the house standing in one piece!"

"The fun hasn't even begun yet, Watcher! Just wait until we get home from school with the house all to ourselves!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Zfm3SLt/Screenshot-960.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zfm3SLt)


Jade didn't pop a wish to make Pal real, but she did get the Rainbow Gem opportunity.

So, I let her proceed and now Pal is real! And a boy!

And quite a handsome one with his purple hair with red tips!

The next morning, just before the teens head off to school, all the adults in the house won a free vacation.

Which sounds too good to be true and they'll probably regret it, especially since Ara has big plans now that the teens have the house all to themselves!

Will havoc reign or will Lee and Jade persuade Ara to curb her penchant for chaos?

Find out with me in Chapter 349: When Parents Are Away…
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 349: When Parents Are Away…
Post by: deedee_828 on March 04, 2022, 12:50:13 PM

Though Bella had tutored Pal in preparation for school, he got to enjoy a field trip to the police department on his first day.

The tradeoff was no increase in school performance, but it was much easier than jumping right into classes and schoolwork.

And Pal got a chance to meet some of his new classmates in a more relaxed atmosphere.

(https://i.ibb.co/YRgNFzk/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YRgNFzk)


But once they got home from school, Ara's words make it plain that there will be no shortage of teens for Pal to meet!

"Now that school's over, and the 'rents are away, we can get to some real fun! You up for a party Pal!?!"

"Sure Ara! It sounds like even more of an adventure than a school field trip!"

"Oh, it will be! You can trust me on that!"

(https://i.ibb.co/25DwTYY/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/25DwTYY)


Ara doesn’t waste a moment and starts calling all their teens friends as soon as she's inside the house.

"It's a go! Call everyone you know and tell them the hot spot tonight will be right here!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jRMgPGh/Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jRMgPGh)


With his first party on the horizon, you'd think Pal, Mr. Adventure, would be anxiously awaiting the first guests.

But instead, he's settled in the front courtyard and working on homework!

(https://i.ibb.co/QKwdkGT/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QKwdkGT)


As are both Lee and Jade, but from the comfort of the living room couch!

"Since we can't talk Ara out of this party, I guess we'll just have to make the best of it and hope it doesn't land us in big trouble," Lee says resignedly.

Trying to get her homework finished quickly, Jade remarks, "Since Ara thrives on trouble, the bigger the better, that's probably our only option. Thankfully she's a couch potato, just like we are, so she doesn't relish putting out too much effort to get into it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7tcJYwV/Screenshot-25.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7tcJYwV)


Lee and Jade had just finished their homework when the first guests arrived and immediately started dancing to the stereo.

Lee was bummed that the music was so loud it would interfere with his tv time, but Jade's thoughts were focused on being a good hostess, since Ara was making yet another inappropriate forum post.

(https://i.ibb.co/98Q7WGp/Screenshot-28.jpg) (https://ibb.co/98Q7WGp)


With that thought in mind, she headed into the kitchen and made her first tray of hot beverages.

(https://i.ibb.co/P5CqffV/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5CqffV)


And conscientiously cleaned up the resulting mess when one of the cups overflowed.

While Pal cleaned up his own plate when he finished eating some goopy carbonara.

At least these two are behaving responsibly, so far anyway.

(https://i.ibb.co/qFTTW98/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qFTTW98)


Ara's even gotten into hostess mode as she makes a group meal in the outdoor oven.

"That smells fantastic Ara! Loud music, no parents, and great food and drinks! Everyone's sure to remember this party!"

"And it's just getting started! I ordered pizza too, since you can't have too much food at a teen party."

(https://i.ibb.co/SRBq4RQ/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SRBq4RQ)


Soon the delicious aroma of the lasagna has drawn the teens outside to grab plates and dine al fresco on the patio.

The air filled with teen chatter and laughter.

(https://i.ibb.co/6nSkqH6/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6nSkqH6)


While other teens chose the traditional pizza for their dinner fare.

With some of the boys having both, the boy with the blue hair is Patches and Hudson's son, Hyatt!

Of course, there's the typical blocked routing and pouting faces as other teens try to get to the kitchen to grab a slice.

Just look at Carina Gilscarbo's classic foot tap and pout as pretty Lydia Byrne glides by her, pizza safely in her hand.

I wonder who that dreamy look and smile is for?

(https://i.ibb.co/XtHSWVT/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XtHSWVT)


Instead of joining the crowd on the back patio or the kitchen, Lee opted to play a song on his guitar in the front courtyard, which led to completing a wish.

(https://i.ibb.co/K6kmxjG/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K6kmxjG)


And I found Pal and Jade dancing together in the living room looking like they were having a terrific time.

Just look at their smiling faces!

(https://i.ibb.co/4TJcvY8/Screenshot-50.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4TJcvY8)


But Jade's smile fades when Pal accepts a dance from Lydia, and not just any dance, but a romantic slow dance!

And Lydia's smile has only gotten brighter as she looks into Pal eyes!

Jade looks crestfallen as she leaves the room, her gaze never leaving Pal and his new dance partner.

(https://i.ibb.co/vVyRx7j/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vVyRx7j)


Outside, Lee's romantic pursuits are working out much better as he asks Tabatha to watch the stars.

(https://i.ibb.co/FwHJ186/Screenshot-89.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwHJ186)


Soon the two of them are cuddled close together on the patio with Lee pointing out constellations as Tabatha listens attentively.

(https://i.ibb.co/xCGrJ3k/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xCGrJ3k)


Down in the basement, Ara's having a blast as part of an impromptu jam session.

And soon other teens are drawn by their musical efforts, including Jade and Pal.

(https://i.ibb.co/xCTtkSL/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xCTtkSL)


And to my delight, Pal and Jade start slow dancing, even though the music's a bit fast for that.

(https://i.ibb.co/YZS6fqt/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YZS6fqt)


Not one to be left out, Ara grabs Gianni and shows off some smooth slow dance moves of her own.

Twirling Gianni effortlessly with a twist of her fingers.

(https://i.ibb.co/xC1rFjZ/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xC1rFjZ)


The party's been pretty tame so far, so I'm a bit shocked when a teen passes out on the floor!

(https://i.ibb.co/DWs2yfj/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DWs2yfj)


And I find Lee in the same passed out state outside on the back patio!

Apparently, it's some sort of autonomous action intrinsic to teen parties with no parents in attendance.

(https://i.ibb.co/BfBz4cB/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BfBz4cB)


Other teens opt for more traditional resting options.

Rocking chairs for some, like Gianni.

(https://i.ibb.co/fG6Cx5k/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fG6Cx5k)


Or plain old sleeping bags, like this practical teen.

(https://i.ibb.co/DCZyCKs/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DCZyCKs)


But other teens aren't sleeping at all.

Tabatha is taking advantage of the now empty basement, devoid of all teens except for the sleeping one, to sabotage the brain enhancing device!

That's the first sign I've seen of Tabatha's technophobe trait and I'm not looking forward to endless repair jobs in the future if she becomes the heir spouse.

But it's not a deal breaker, far from it, especially since it comes with the possibility of red hair in the family again!

(https://i.ibb.co/5K0Gr2y/Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5K0Gr2y)


Speaking of family, as the new day dawns on Saturday morning, Jemma, Tobias, Bella, and Dane arrive back home!

And by all their smiling faces, I don't think they're aware of what awaits them inside.

Even with a police car parked out front with lights and sirens blazing!

Bella's evil glow isn't even bothering Tobias, for once.

And Dane's pretty happy too as he comments, "Not bad for a free vacation! It was only one night but the food and accommodations were top of the line."

(https://i.ibb.co/xFrkZxq/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xFrkZxq)


The Frio adults all had a good time on their unexpected vacation.

And Ara's teen party was pretty tame, even if it did happen when no parents were around.

Can we dare hope that with the house still standing and no mess the triplets might get away with it?

Find out in Chapter 350: Mixed Messages and Missed Birthdays
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 350: Mixed Messages and Missed Birthdays
Post by: deedee_828 on March 16, 2022, 09:00:06 PM

Not aware of the elder Frio family members return, Pal enjoys his breakfast.

(https://i.ibb.co/NYH9G7C/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NYH9G7C)


But Jade's morning isn't enjoyable at all as Jemma flies into a rage, screaming, "You threw a teen party while we were all away! We trusted you to behave while we were gone! You're grounded!"

Jade would have liked to defend herself and explain that the party was Ara's idea, but her grandmother's ire was so overwhelming she kept silent.

Seeing Jemma's fury, I don't blame her.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ld6dF5H/Screenshot-210.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ld6dF5H)


Then she tracks down Lee, in the bathroom of all places, and though she scolds, "Really, Lee? A party? I'm so disappointed…", he doesn't get grounded!

Lee seems just as puzzled as I am with this turn of events.

(https://i.ibb.co/3pTnZVw/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3pTnZVw)


But she gives Ara the same furious tirade she gave Jade, including the grounding!

Since the party was Ara's idea, grounding her does seem fair.

(https://i.ibb.co/KbPS6j4/Screenshot-223.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KbPS6j4)


But then I see Pal on the bus and hear Jemma exclaim, "Where do you think you're going young lady!?!"

And I remember 'grounding' means no school either, as ridiculous as that is!

(https://i.ibb.co/Q68B1WY/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q68B1WY)


So I quickly have Ara beg for forgiveness, hoping Jemma will let her off the hook…

And she does!

"Well, I guess no harm was done, it was just a party, but try and behave from now on!"

And she even says it with a laugh and a smile, such a complete flip flop from furious to forgiving that it makes her seem like the insane one, not Ara.

(https://i.ibb.co/8K14tzW/Screenshot-228.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8K14tzW)


Jade quickly follows her sister's example and is let off the hook as well.

Jemma going so far as to apologize as she pats her on the shoulder, "Now that I've had a minute to calm down, I'm sure the party was Ara's idea, so I'm sorry I yelled at you Jade."

Wringing her hands, Jade says, "I'm just glad it's over and you're all back home safely. Lee and I are no match for Ara…"

"And you should have never been put in that position! I don't know what we were thinking, the four of us taking off and leaving you here alone with an insane sibling who's inappropriate! That was just asking for trouble! It's a wonder the Watcher even allowed it…"

As Jemma's thoughts turn in my direction I quickly say, "The bus isn't going to wait all day, you better get off to school Jade!"

(https://i.ibb.co/n7r3J6p/Screenshot-235.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n7r3J6p)


With the teens off to school and the parents home where they belong, things get back to normal.

Well, as normal as it gets in the Frio household.

Jemma takes a dip in the pool while Tobias repairs the hot tub.

I wonder if Tabatha sabotaged that too?

Probably not as I wouldn't consider it a piece of technology, like the brain enhancing machine, tv, or a computer.

(https://i.ibb.co/1QYwJ6c/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1QYwJ6c)


But boy do the triplets like their computer and tv time, along with their multi-tabs!

You can find them all taking advantage of those items as soon as they get home from school.

Ara making yet another inappropriate forum post while Lee does his homework and Jade catches up on her favorite tv show.

(https://i.ibb.co/DP23cCN/Screenshot-253.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DP23cCN)


And Pal's no exception as he pulls out his multi-tab to work on his homework.

(https://i.ibb.co/GPY9Y0m/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GPY9Y0m)


And then joins Lee and Jade on the couch for some tv time.

"Oh a space adventure! They're my favorite," he claps happily.

Lee adds, "And this is a great episode too! They make the ultimate invention, just like I hope to someday!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FwftqxJ/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwftqxJ)


Which inspires Lee to get back to work on his latest invention while Dane tries to discover a potion without blowing himself up.

(https://i.ibb.co/Th7M2vw/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Th7M2vw)


Then I get pulled upstairs to the backyard to discover it's Bella's birthday!

Celebrated in the dark in her nightie with no cake or party.

And only her parents and a rather confused paparazzi nearby.

(https://i.ibb.co/k1DRSbK/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k1DRSbK)


Despite Bella's evil glow and Jemma's mystical one, Tobias cheers loudly as Bella becomes an adult.

(https://i.ibb.co/zVFTw62/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zVFTw62)


As Lee does the same for his father when the birthday sparkles hit Dane moments later down in the basement.

(https://i.ibb.co/4dPSDWy/Screenshot-312.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4dPSDWy)


But Dane looks even more amazing as an adult than he did as a young adult.

Just look at him!

"Dane, have you been hiding that build under a lab coat all this time? You look like Mr. Muscles!"

"Is that going to be your secret name for me, Watcher!?! I could live with that one!"

"But not for long if Bella hears me say it!"

"We'll just keep it between us. The name and the fact that I'm having a mid-life crises!"

"Of course you are. You have a beautiful wife and three great kids, you're the top of your field, and you look amazing. It's totally reasonable for you to have one and doesn't confuse me at all."

"I'm glad you're taking it so well, Watcher. I'll get back to discovering potions as soon as I check out my wrinkles in a mirror."

(https://i.ibb.co/6PV09CM/Screenshot-316.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6PV09CM)


But Bella's not paying the slightest bit of attention to me or Dane.

Her attention is totally focused on ghostly Grandpa Sam.

Who seems just as shocked as I am at Bella's friendly greeting.

(https://i.ibb.co/w4BTRZ9/Screenshot-321.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w4BTRZ9)


But soon Bella's back in true form, and her nightie, as she jump scares her mother!

(https://i.ibb.co/PFZBD0X/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PFZBD0X)


Which she follows up with a loving selfie of the two of them!

No mixed message there… it's a wonder we're not all insane…

(https://i.ibb.co/58NZsRV/Screenshot-333.jpg) (https://ibb.co/58NZsRV)


And when morning finally arrives, Jade wakes up with a mood swing, her very first.

I'm not sure who to feel more sorry for, her or the rest of us.

(https://i.ibb.co/xHfVsnc/Screenshot-325.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xHfVsnc)


So, when Lee gets invited over to the Gilscarbo home after school, I decide a break from the Frio craziness sounds perfect and join him there.

And it starts off well as he chats companionably with Carina Gilscarbo and they gossip and tell each other jokes.

(https://i.ibb.co/56tWVjL/Screenshot-361.jpg) (https://ibb.co/56tWVjL)


But it quickly goes downhill when his nerdiness prompts him to berate her ignorance.

(https://i.ibb.co/VVc9Zw1/Screenshot-371.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VVc9Zw1)


But that doesn't stop Carina from flirting with him and offering him flowers!

Which, since he's going steady with Tabatha, he rejects.

I have a feeling Carina's coy smile won't be in place long and hurt feelings are only going to get bigger.

(https://i.ibb.co/fGfnQ9z/Screenshot-374.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fGfnQ9z)


And my guess is spot on when Carina shouts, "Why on earth did you come over to my house then!?! I thought you liked me!"

Lee shrugs and says, "I do. We're friends."

"Friends! You call me stupid and then reject my flowers and think we're still friends!?! You're even crazier than your sister!"

I guess giving Lee permission to visit after school was another mixed message.

My bad.

(https://i.ibb.co/1sJhnss/Screenshot-367.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1sJhnss)


But back at the house, Pal is all smiles as he says, "I got my 'A', Jade! Maybe we could celebrate by going to the movies this weekend or something?"

"Congratulations, Pal! I knew you could do it! A movie sounds great!"

But Jade's enthusiasm wanes as she asks, "Is Lydia coming too?"

"Lydia? Oh, the girl I met at Ara's party! No. I hadn't thought to ask her. Were you planning on asking Rico?"

Jade shakes her head, "No. We haven't talked since he graduated. We've both moved on."

Pal's smile grows bigger as he asks, "If it's just going to be the two of us, would you do me the honor of being my date for prom Saturday night? "

"That sounds perfect, Pal."

(https://i.ibb.co/5vmYM6s/Screenshot-389.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5vmYM6s)


A lot of shouting this chapter but the triplets didn't get into too much trouble over Ara's teen party.

Bella and Dane are now full fledged adults and Dane's having a mid-life crises.

Pal got his 'A' in high school and he's asked Jade to the prom!

Will prom work it's usual magic or will they decide to stay best friends forever?

Find out on Saturday night!

But before that happens, join me in Chapter 351: Connecting as Couples
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 351: Connecting as Couples
Post by: deedee_828 on March 19, 2022, 01:42:55 PM

"I can't believe you find me attractive in this outfit, Ara, everyone else just smirks at me!"

"It's not just about physical looks, Gianni, I love your mind too! You're so open to my crazy ideas, so accepting of the whole me that I love the whole you, whatever you're wearing!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZSbj3Jv/Screenshot-399.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZSbj3Jv)


Gianni stands there in shock and stammers, "You love me!?! Even though I can't find a matching clean pair of socks and constantly check the sink?"

"Gianni, I'd love you even if you told me you wanted to become an Astronaut and live on the moon!"

With a smile she adds, "That actually sounds fun! Imagine all the chaos we could cause messing with the satellites! Hey, Watcher, any chance our next town is Lunar Lakes?"

"Sorry, Ara, that town won't be seen for a few more generations."

"Next town? You're leaving Monte Vista!?!"

"Not just yet, but soon. I didn't want to worry you and with high school, prom and all, it just slipped my mind. But it's close enough now that I better fill you in on how my family's journey works."

(https://i.ibb.co/stDWNrf/Screenshot-400.jpg) (https://ibb.co/stDWNrf)


I guess none of the family have been thinking about our upcoming move, least of all Bella and Dane as they play dueling guitars at a party.

Dane's totally focused on his music, as usual, but look at Bella's evil glow and soft smile as she plays along.

Bella's definitely a study of contrasts; evil and grumpy, along with being a flirty, hopeless romantic!

But she makes it work, I'll say that much for her; we haven't had a dull moment since she was born!

(https://i.ibb.co/HCh9hFn/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HCh9hFn)


Back at the house, Jade is working on her cooking skill, but not from the comfort of the sofa.

She's actually stirring a pot of mac and cheese and putting some effort into it, even humming a little tune.

"You sound happy, care to share your reasons why?"

"Pal asked me to prom, Watcher! I'm over the moon!"

"I didn't realize you cared for Pal that much."

"Me either. Not until Ara's party and I saw him slow dancing with Lydia."

"I noticed that, but he slow-danced with you too, in the basement."

"Yeah, but I kind of wondered if it was, you know, a pity dance. But then when he didn't even remember who she was and asked me out and then to prom, well…that puts a totally different spin on it! I didn't want him to feel…obligated… to be with me, just because Rico grew up and I made him real. But he really seemed happy about taking me to prom…which makes me happy too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mB3P64B/Screenshot-407.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mB3P64B)


Outside, I find Jemma all aglow and chatting with Founder Claire.

"I was hoping you could give me some advice…since the Watcher found that mod, Tobias has been more attentive than ever, but I was thinking maybe I could spice it up a bit more, maybe throw a supernatural aspect into our relationship."

"And you thought I could help with that?"

"Well, you've been around from the beginning of the journey, lived in Moonlight Falls that's teeming with supernaturals, so I figured you'd have the widest base to draw from, with all your experiences."

Despite herself, Claire is flattered and muses, "You know, now that you mention it, my youngest daughter Audra dabbled with potions and one of her research experiments may be just what you're looking for…"

Jemma is intrigued and listens closely as Claire recalls a life-changing event from her past…

(https://i.ibb.co/FJHSd7y/Screenshot-413.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJHSd7y)


And a short time later, Jemma is experiencing the effects of a ghost potion, buried and long-forgotten in one of the family chests.

"It's a bit spooky seeing you as a ghost. How does it feel?"

Jemma pauses and then remarks, "Odd, to say the least…going from human and alive to being a wispy spirit is a little…disconcerting."

"How do you think Tobias is going to feel about the new you?"

"Only one way to find out! Besides, it's only temporary, as much as I love the supernatural, I'm not ready for this to be my permanent state of being."

(https://i.ibb.co/QNstLB9/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QNstLB9)


Much to my surprise and Jemma's delight, Tobias' reaction goes beyond her expectations as he sweeps her into his arms and dips her for a kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/7z08Jt7/Screenshot-432.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7z08Jt7)


When he lets her up for a breathe of air, Jemma purrs, "Oh, my big strong man likes what he sees, does he?"

Staring into her eyes Tobias says, "Nothing I have ever watched, read, or written, nothing I have ever painted or sculpted has been able to match your exotic beauty, Jemma! You are my inspiration!"

(https://i.ibb.co/y84Jbnb/Screenshot-435.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y84Jbnb)


The two of them share a loving, tender embrace.

One that has me sending another heart-felt thank you to Corylea142 for the fortune teller fix mod.

Without it, these two would have been enemies instead of the loving couple they've been since they were teens.

I'm sure Jemma and Tobias are grateful.  I know I am.

(https://i.ibb.co/XFS59fg/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XFS59fg)


But Jemma and Tobias aren't the only couple focused on romance.

Bella and Dane have more than there share of romantic encounters, especially since Bella's a flirty hopeless romantic.

In fact, as soon as Dane gets home from work she pulls him into her arms and plants a kiss on his eager lips.

You'd think that would lead to some romantic alone time in their bedroom, and it probably would for any other couple.

(https://i.ibb.co/gmX47Tx/Screenshot-441.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gmX47Tx)


But Bella and Dane opt for a sparring session in the living room!

"Get ready to have your feet swept out from under you Dane! I won't be holding anything back!"

"Right back at you, Bella! I don't take a fall for anyone!"

(https://i.ibb.co/c6P1X08/Screenshot-448.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c6P1X08)


Bella's evil aura gives her just enough of an edge to take the match!

(https://i.ibb.co/6WRP5Jc/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6WRP5Jc)


Though he didn't win, Dane's not overly disappointed as he gained another skill point and earned a new belt.

While Bella's thoughts have gone from the physical to the mental as she pops a wish to master logic!

(https://i.ibb.co/vxDbr1F/Screenshot-476.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vxDbr1F)


Down in the basement I find Ara with Gianni, who's come over after school again.

Every since they met Ara's never even thought about another boy, except to be friends, so I'm very happy to overhear their conversation.

"So your Dad's okay with you leaving town with us? I thought he'd want you to take over the family business here."

"Cipriana and Reynaldo have the family business covered and Reynaldo will carry on the Costa name here in Monte Vista. My hearts never really been into following in Dad's footsteps. I'd rather paint or play guitar. Dad's a bit disappointed about that, but he's happy to know that the Costa name will be known in another town."

"And with Mom being in control as the Empress of Evil there, there'll be a spot open if one of our kids wants to continue in the business."

Gianni blushes at the mention of their children and manages to stammer, "Dad said that too, but I wasn't going to mention it…"

Ara steps closer, saying,  "Unless one of us gets the dislikes children trait, it's bound to happen! No need to feel embarrassed, Gianni. Though I'd rather keep it to one at a time than have triplets like Mom did!"

Gianni's nervous expression intensifies as he says, "I never gave triplets a thought! That sounds scary!"

Ara smiles and says, "But you're smart enough to come up with a workable plan if it happens! I have the utmost confidence in you Gianni!"

Ara's words have Gianni firming his shoulders and saying, "And I'll do everything in my power to justify your confidence in me! But before we get tied down with kids, let's just have some fun. There's a new movie showing at the theater, wanna go?"

"You know me! I never give up a chance to watch tv or see a movie!"

These two really do bring out the best in each other.

(https://i.ibb.co/Tv81G4N/Screenshot-481.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tv81G4N)


As Ara and Gianni head off into town, I track down Pal to find him working on his own cooking skill.

Lucky for him his favorite food is hot dogs and grilling them doesn’t require any skill at all.

(https://i.ibb.co/fG3G1F7/Screenshot-487.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fG3G1F7)


Though eating them charred is an acquired taste, Pal revels in the fact that they are his favorite food.

And that he made them himself.

I forget sometimes that though Pal is a teen, so many of his experiences over the last few days are new and fresh.

Things that we all take for granted, like using the bathroom, sleeping in a bed, just getting to sleep, and eating your favorite food, are things that he's getting to do for the very first time.

(https://i.ibb.co/C57ny8H/Screenshot-492.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C57ny8H)


A fact that Jade is discussing with Lee over leftover breakfast calzone.

"I'm afraid my mac and cheese turned out even worse than Pal's hot dogs! With all the tv I've watched you'd think I would have thought to watch the cooking channel to at least get something worthwhile out of it. I'll be doing that from now on. I've wasted a lot of time already when I could have been increasing my skills. Pal's just the opposite and is making the most of every moment he has and gets pleasure out of the most boring things."

"Well, everything's new to him, not same-old, same-old, like it is for us. But doing things we enjoy makes the both of us happy, even if it's just watching tv we both get excited about watching our favorite shows. And you run the gamut of emotions all the time, especially that day you woke up with a mood swing!"

"Please don't remind me, it's embarrassing! And I've apologized for that several times already. You have no idea how awful it is to burst into tears over nothing or fly into a rage over someone else's prank."

"And I hope never to find out! Being excitable is one thing, being caught up in a tumult of emotions every day would drive me batty."

"But you're eccentric too, that should make for some swings of emotion."

"Nope. It just means I'm better at inventing than the average sim. Doesn't affect me emotionally at all," he adds smugly.

"You're making it hard for me to love you right now little brother!"

Lee chuckles and says, "Then I'm doing my job! Little brothers are supposed to be a pain! Even if I'm just a few minutes younger."

(https://i.ibb.co/JWY2QWS/Screenshot-510.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JWY2QWS)


I check on Ara and Gianni to find the movie over and that they're now stargazing.

Since it's Friday night, no need to worry about curfew so I leave them be to enjoy their alone time.

(https://i.ibb.co/kSnKb5J/Screenshot-503.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kSnKb5J)


Back at the house, Bella, dressed for her work shift that night, surprises both Jade and I as she asks, "Is everything okay, honey? You've been unusually quiet since last night. Did something happen?"

Trying to play it cool, Jade says, "Pal asked me out to the movies and when we realized both of us wanted it to be just the two of us, he asked me to be his date for prom tomorrow night."

Despite trying to keep her emotions under control, Jade's obvious delight in the direction her friendship with Pal is going comes across loud and clear.

Bella simply says, "I see."

(https://i.ibb.co/dQJkQxz/Screenshot-514.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dQJkQxz)


As Jade heads to the living room to watch tv, Bella's concern is noted by the way she carefully watches her daughter.

Though why Bella's thinking about Dane as she does so is a bit of a mystery.

(https://i.ibb.co/7vnZTDq/Screenshot-515.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7vnZTDq)


But a mystery that is solved soon enough when Bella quickly tracks down Dane and taking his hands says, "I'm concerned about Jade…and her relationship with Pal. They're not just best friends anymore, but are planning to attend prom together tomorrow night!"

Puzzled Dane asks, "What's wrong with that? Our relationship got it's start when I showed up at prom, despite your Uncle Jonas' dire threats!"

"Exactly! Prom can turn a simple friendship into a romance. Bring together sims who really shouldn't be together. Jade's already had that happen! She's so emotional and easily swept away by that emotion…"

(https://i.ibb.co/hZ4g5Tm/Screenshot-516.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hZ4g5Tm)


Dane's puzzlement quickly escalates into unexpected annoyance as he holds up a hand, "Wait! Your concern for Jade is because she's over-emotional? Something she most likely inherited from me!?! So, what you're really saying is that her relationship with Rico, and now possibly with Pal, is MY fault, that if it weren't for me, she'd be less emotional? Less prone to choose the wrong partner!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qN6VGbL/Screenshot-517.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qN6VGbL)


Bella's concern for Jade has her tamping down a grumpy response as she tries to placate Dane, "That's not what I meant at all Dane! You've never been one to let your judgement be clouded by emotion, you're too smart and logical for that…"

But Dane is way past being smart and logical as his hands fly to his head and he shouts, "Maybe she's just following her mother's example and being overly romantic and flirty! I'm sure THAT thought never entered your head! That it could have anything to do with you! Just like you go off on Lee for being lazy every chance you get, even though he's been an 'A' student since grade school, and spends most of his free time inventing! Enough Bella! Stop ruling our children with an iron fist, like you do your business! If it weren't for the Watcher, our children probably wouldn't have a positive relationship with you at all!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Qn4WQSr/Screenshot-520.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qn4WQSr)


Strangely enough, instead of flying into a rage at Dane's harsh words, Bella's posture softens and she gently places her hand on Dane's shoulder.

She hesitates and does something that takes every ounce of strength she has.

She apologizes!

"I'm sorry, Dane. Really sorry. You had to have been holding that all in for ages for it to come out like that… I never meant for it to sound like it was your fault. I'm just afraid that Jade will get hurt. She's not tough like me and you. And you're right, my example is far from the best one. I've never been the parent that can control their emotions. Despite the fact that you're the evil emotional one, your evil emotion is tempered by musical genius, not like mine that's sharpened by grumpiness. I'll try to curb my tongue where Lee is concerned. Please forgive me?"

(https://i.ibb.co/n8wTfQD/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n8wTfQD)


Dane jerks his head up at the heartfelt tone behind Bella's words and he says, "Only if you'll forgive me.  I shouldn't have gone off like that…"

Bella smirks and says, "Bound to happen after watching me all these years and keeping yours all in…"

But she quickly turns serious as she adds, "Please don't do that anymore Dane. I'd rather you yelled at me every day than have it build up and erupt into that volcano I just witnessed. Knowing I'm the cause doesn't make that any easier to accept…"

"Then let's promise to discuss things before we deal with others, especially our kids. That way we can try to prevent them from being on the receiving end of our less than stellar traits. This journey is hard enough on them without adding to it."

"Jump scares not withstanding, of course!"

"Of course! Nothing interferes with those!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5L5qHpn/Screenshot-524.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5L5qHpn)


Wow! That last conversation between Bella and Dane was unexpected!

Romance yes, sparring yes, and even jump scaring each other has been the norm.

But Dane actually letting go of his emotions and exploding like that has never happened before.

And having Bella back down from what promised to be a rip-roaring fight was even more unexpected.

Along with an apology, no less.

I guess both of them are stepping into their adult shoes with determination.

While Ara and Gianni are just getting their feet wet as they establish a stronger connection as a couple.

Something that Jemma and Tobias are determined to have for themselves; a strong connection, keeping their romance alive, fresh and new, as they soon begin a life on their own and not as part of the active family.

But can they all stick to their promises?

Or will they fade like New Year's resolutions?

And what of Jade and Pal?

Will their relationship take flight at prom?

Or will it only cause heartache and pain like Bella suspects?

Join me and find out as we head into Chapter 352: Technical Difficulties
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 352: Technical Difficulties
Post by: deedee_828 on March 23, 2022, 03:15:03 PM

Bella puts her words into action immediately after her conversation with Dane ends.

And she goes straight to the source, confronting Pal with her concerns in a much less confrontational way than usual.

"You've been a good and loyal friend to Jade for years Pal, so I'm going to stop worrying and trust that the two of you care for each other enough to explore your feelings without hurting each other."

Pal's a bit blind-sided by Bella's pronouncement and being dressed in his sleepwear as he's confronted by an Empress of Evil tends to drain one's confidence, but his voice is firm as he says, "My whole existence is due to our deep and abiding friendship, I would never do anything to hurt Jade."

"Then we understand each other and nothing else needs to be said. Not even to Jade."

Ara mutters, "Especially not to Jade, she'd be mortified that you even brought the matter up, mother."

Tobias just shifts his position on the couch so he can continue to view the program they're watching, hoping Bella and Pal will take the hint and move out of the way.

(https://i.ibb.co/KWWtP89/Screenshot-527.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KWWtP89)


Moments later Tobias gets his wish as Bella leaves for work and Pal finds somewhere else to be.

Ara says, "You know, I don't think I'm the only insane sim in this house! That was weird, even for Mom!"

Tobias sighs and says, "It was a bit out of character. Not quite as loud or dramatic. Looks like actually being an adult is making her act like one. Though I wish she'd have chosen a better spot than in front of the tv, it was just getting to a good part in the show!"

"Mom's timing has always been one of her own making, Grandpa, you know that."

(https://i.ibb.co/rkpznYL/Screenshot-531.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rkpznYL)


"Speaking of timing, did I actually hear you and Gianni discussing children earlier? Isn't it a bit soon for that?"

"Oh, we weren't talking about having them right now.  Just some time in the next town, since he's already cleared it with his Dad to come with us."

"You've discussed that with him already? You must be confident in your choice.  Made any other life changing plans?"

(https://i.ibb.co/zfTnBBY/Screenshot-536.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zfTnBBY)


"Well, I signed up for Art Club awhile back and it's not just painting but sculpting too, so it would really help if I could use the sculpting station in the basement."

"Of course, feel free! I've pretty much had my fill of sculpting since I made those 25 ice sculptures so I could make one of your grandmother that wouldn't melt."

Tobias pauses and says, "Is Gianni the reason you decided on Art Club?"

"Now that you mention it, probably, but it wasn't a conscious decision. I mean I didn't do it with an ulterior motive or anything like that. More like so we would have something to talk about and then I found out I rather enjoyed it. Even if I don't have any of your talent. Artistic would have been a much more marketable trait than any of the ones I have currently. No one pays you to watch tv or play with animals and people just nod, smile, and move quickly away when they find out I'm not only insane but inappropriate."

"Random traits are a hard burden to bear that's for sure. But you and your siblings seem to be handling it well so far. None of you really have a huge advantage, trait-wise."

"You seem to have gotten a better deal in that area than most of us Grandpa, so not much of a burden for you."

Tobias said softly, "That was true until I became family-oriented at my young adult birthday and your grandmother rolled dislikes children. That really blind-sided us and we almost broke up."

"Oh, I hadn't really thought about you having such opposite traits. That must have been difficult. Though it is a bit funny." she added, trying not to laugh out loud.

"I'm sure Founder Jerad thought so too, Ara. But we managed despite our differences and somehow that makes it all the more satisfying. Your grandmother gave me two beautiful daughters, despite disliking children, and your Aunt Luci's married and is expecting her second child even though she has commitment issues and never expected to marry. She even gave up heirship due to that trait. But you know what they say, hindsight's always 20-20."

(https://i.ibb.co/0sM2DHY/Screenshot-539.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0sM2DHY)


Ara thinks that over for a minute or two and then asks, "Do you think I'm still in the running for heir, Grandpa?"

Tobias ponders the question and says, "I don't see why not. Your sister won't be if she pursues a relationship with Pal, since he's not an original resident or descendant of this town.  But I don't think you have any reason to be disqualified for the position. Unless you roll commitment issues on your next birthday or choose a lifetime wish that's not unique to the previous heirs and give it up."

"But I'm insane and inappropriate!"

"Not any more crazy than the rest of us really, Ara! Take me for example, I spent weeks sculpting in ice just so I could make one statue! If that's not crazy, I don't know what is!"

"But you did that for Grandma and the Watcher. You were being selfless. Putting others wants above your own….Oh, I see what you mean, like how I'm studying Art even though I'm not artistic so Gianni and I have something in common. But that's not really the same. It may have started off that way, but I get a lot of personal pleasure from it, so it's not as selfless as it sounds."

"And I got a lot of simoleans and fame for my sculpting too, so it wasn't quite as selfless as it sounds either. Don't sell yourself short, Ara. Your mother decided she was heirship material right after she became a child. In fact, she felt she was the best candidate. She was never lacking in self confidence, that's for sure. So if you think you can handle the responsibility of heirship then go for it!"

"Oh, I wouldn't make that kind of decision on my own, Grandpa. I'd definitely discuss it with Gianni so we could make it together. It would never work if I just railroaded him into it. In fact, now that I'm thinking about it, he'd probably freak out at the very idea! Coming with us is one thing, being responsible for the journey…might just send him over the edge."

"The boy is a little high-strung, but with his intelligence and your support I think you two would make a good team. We've had heirs who were neurotic in the past and they didn't drop the ball. Even when unexpected things happened, like the time machine children that have popped up over this journey. Sometimes it's those unexpected happenings that truly show you what you're made of."

(https://i.ibb.co/vPk4pYy/Screenshot-544.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vPk4pYy)


Ara's still pondering her grandfather's words as she starts her first sculpture.

So I leave her to it and take a much needed break from my sim family to focus on my RL family.

(https://i.ibb.co/zhWnmp4/Screenshot-552.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zhWnmp4)


When I return to Monte Vista, Ara's right where I left her, of course, at the sculpting station.

But I'm staring in shock as I've switched to Lee but it's still Ara's portrait in my active panel…that can't be good.

I go through the list of family members but no matters who's thumbnail I click on, Ara's face stays in my active panel.

Oh, this is getting worse and worse…

Then I click on the inventory icon and realize it's Lee's because it has a King's crown in it and a bunch of widgets and toys made from scrap.

And then the big hit.

The relationship panel for everyone is Ara's, which I know because Gianni is on it as her boyfriend.

But it's only showing Gianni and her immediate family, then a big red box instead of a thumbnail of a sim!

I've never seen anything like that in all my time playing Sims 3 and I'm starting to panic!

Time to quit without saving and reload.

But before I do, Ara tilts her head and says, "Watcher!?! I don't feel quite right….is something wrong?"

"Hang in there Ara! Technical issues on my end. I'll be back after I reload."

(https://i.ibb.co/gj0Lwdc/Screenshot-553.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gj0Lwdc)


But reloading doesn't fix the issue.

Even after doing so several times with my panic growing at each failed attempt.

Finally, I make the decision to move Ara out with her grandparents to see if she's the one causing the issue.

Jemma and Tobias were moving out soon anyway, so I'll just step up the time-table for that.

Then I remember that though Tobias has drunk his Age Freeze potion, Jemma hasn't yet.

I check her age and am a bit shocked to realize she has only one day before becoming an elder.

Oops, almost left that too late!

Jemma is as startled as I am at the oversight and my rush, but she downs the potion without asking any questions.

(https://i.ibb.co/LdR95B9/Screenshot-61.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LdR95B9)


Then somehow I mistakenly click on Ara again ….and have to reload…again.

This time Jemma drinks the potion down even faster as she says, "I see what you mean about technical difficulties, Watcher. I wanted to give everyone a goodbye hug but I can't seem to interact with Ara!"

"No one can, Jemma! Not even me. And her relationship panel shows up for all of you with some big red box where a sim's thumbnail should be. I'm going to move her out with you and Tobias and hope that at least fixes things for everyone staying in the active household. If it does, it will give me more time to do some research and see what's going on with Ara, specifically."

(https://i.ibb.co/s37Xjcn/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s37Xjcn)


Next I have Tobias go to the computer and make arrangements to move out…but there are no houses available!

Oops, another oversight. But Edit Town should fix this one.

I finally find a suitable EA house in the library that looks like it belongs in Monte Vista and is big enough for the three of them.

Once it's placed, I pop in and add some little touches that will make it seem like home; a tv, bookcase, and some easels for Tobias and, outside, a pool for Jemma with a back deck for easier access.

Then I send Tobias back to the PC to move out…again.

Tobias hesitates just a bit and asks, "This is serious isn't it, Watcher? Whatever's going on with Ara."

"Yes, Tobias it is. I've never seen a red box in the relationship panel before. But I found some mentions of it at the NRaas site and a possible fix. I'll let you know as soon as I can if it works, though you'll probably know before I do, just by being able to interact with Ara."

"Understood, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/h1FTxrD/Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h1FTxrD)


With Jemma, Tobias, and Ara in their own place, all of the current active family members, Bella, Dane, Lee, Pal, and Jade, transition to the active sim panel when I click on their portrait panel icons.

But with the NRaas Relationship Panel Mod in play anyone clicking on Ara's thumbnail throws an error and most of the time the only option showing up is the NRaas one.

Which seems to confirm my suspicions that it's Ara that's glitched in some way, as things seem to be back to normal in the active household.

Evidenced by Bella continuing her tradition of jump scaring unsuspecting family members.

Pal was watching Jade play guitar when Bella scared the daylights out of him!

(https://i.ibb.co/mBhqRQ0/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mBhqRQ0)


Mortified, Pal asks, "What did I do wrong, Mrs. Frio!?!"

Bella says, "Nothing Pal, but with Dad not living here anymore I had to choose a new target. You're the lucky winner! Welcome to the family, Pal!"

Pal shudders as the shock still hasn't worn off and mumbles, "Ummm…thanks, I guess."

(https://i.ibb.co/WFW5qF2/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WFW5qF2)


As it seems that being BFF's with Pal is keeping them strictly friends, I have Jade chat with Lee and ask him to be her BFF.

Lee is thrilled to accept the position.

Just look at the excitement on his face.

Thankfully, he shows more emotion than his supposedly over-emotional father.

(https://i.ibb.co/1m0VsmK/Screenshot-93.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1m0VsmK)


But even without being BFF's, things don't go quite as I expected between Jade and Pal.

"That was a cool dance move, Pal!"

"Thanks, Jade. I'm getting in a little practice for tonight."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZWLh9cJ/Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZWLh9cJ)


Jade says excitedly, "Oh, they play the best music at prom! Rico and I danced the night away!"

I'm not sure if it was the after affects of Bella's jump scare or just nerdiness that sets Pal off.

(https://i.ibb.co/w0dBP7x/Screenshot-104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w0dBP7x)


But go off he does.

"Why would you bring that up now? Not a very smart thing to do, Jade! Are you trying to make me feel bad, comparing me to Rico!?!"

Jade is stunned at Pal's accusation and so am I.

Blasted nerd mechanics!

(https://i.ibb.co/KVdsMQH/Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KVdsMQH)


Though both Jade and Pal are obviously upset, Dane is oblivious and he breezes by the two of them on a mission.

To check out his wrinkles in the mirror in Lee's bedroom!

"Dane! You do not have any new wrinkles. Stop moaning about it!"

"I can't help it Watcher! All part of my mid-life crises!"

Blasted mid-life crises!

But no time to worry about that now as it's time for prom!

(https://i.ibb.co/0mr0jTG/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0mr0jTG)


Both Lee and Jade seem more than eager to get there as they run for the limo.

(https://i.ibb.co/Np3Cyv0/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Np3Cyv0)


But Pal seems less than enthused as he clenches his fists in anguish and looks at me with a pained expression.

"I've ruined it before it even began haven't I, Watcher?"

"It seems that way, Pal. But Ara is right about being prom magical so don't give up hope."

"Hope? How can I have hope when Ara is so broken you had to move her out and now I've ruined things with Jade…"

(https://i.ibb.co/8rv5YfX/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8rv5YfX)


Which definitely seems to be the case as the limo ride is tense and silent with Jade and Pal refusing to even look at each other.

But whether that's more than just the usual nervousness for prom or not I can't be sure, as teens never look particularly happy in the prom limo.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZGFgnX3/Screenshot-128.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZGFgnX3)


Things didn't go well for Lee and Tabatha at all.

In fact, Lee was in the red when he left prom and immediately took off in a motive mobile for home!

I did manage to catch Tabatha and asked, "Why didn't you two enjoy prom?"

"Unfortunately, Lee never asked me to prom this time around, so we weren't really here as a couple."

"Oh, so that's why he got into a fight, got rejected for a dance, and managed to see a three-eyed llama!"

"He still won the King's crown, though it wasn't enough to make up for the rest of it, along with the crowd. Overall a pretty awful prom night this time around."

(https://i.ibb.co/XDq3gQ4/Screenshot-141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XDq3gQ4)


To continue the bad news, Ara and Gianni come outside next but I still can't interact with her.

But I try to reassure her, "I've got an inquiry into NRaas, Ara, and I've uploaded the script errors from the Relationship Panel mod so please hang in there."

"Doing my best, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/0sZrpQX/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0sZrpQX)


Then, finally, Pal comes out and the paparazzi asks, "Have a good time, son?"

I hold my breathe in anticipation of Pal's answer.

Of course, I've seen all the messages so I know what's happened, but I want Pal's take on it.

And my patience is rewarded as Pal says, "It was the best night of my life! I thought I ruined everything with my best friend but she kissed me and asked me to go steady during my favorite song! She's my girlfriend now!"

"Good for you, son! Nice to know that prom can still work it's magic!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3mjRbPg/Screenshot-139.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3mjRbPg)


When Jade comes out I tease her a bit, "Well, you're sure full of surprises!"

"You mean winning the Queen's crown for the second time?"

"No, I mean convincing Pal that a meteorite was coming, and you needed to kiss ASAP, before the world ended! Even with all the proms I've vicariously attended that ploy was a first for me! Kudos for coming up with that one!"

"I had to fix things between us somehow. I can't believe I mentioned my first prom and dancing with Rico to Pal! It really was a stupid thing to say!"

"Well, that's all behind you now. Prom worked its magic, with a little help from you, and now you're a couple. So, all is right with the world now!"

Jade tries to keep the tremor out of her voice as she says, "No it's not, Watcher. Ara isn't with us! And I know you haven't fixed her yet because I couldn't talk to her at prom! I miss her, Watcher!"

"So do I, Jade. I'm waiting for some advice on what to do to fix her. I'm anxious but I have full confidence in the NRaas team. We just need to be patient."

"I'll try, Watcher, but it won't be easy."

"No. It won't."

(https://i.ibb.co/Kw6JdPR/Screenshot-143.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kw6JdPR)


With the sun rising on a new day in Monte Vista, I find Pal and Bella relaxing by the pool.

"So, you and Jade are now an official couple, Pal. Happy?"

"I can barely breathe Mrs. Frio. I'm afraid I'm going to say or do something stupid and mess it up again!"

"Understandable. Guys are notorious for messing things up. But now that things are settled between you two, it'll give the Watcher more time to fix Ara. Right, Watcher!?!"

"I'm on it, Bella! I've got a possible solution to the problem. They think it might be caused by a broken outfit. I have to download the DebugEnabler mod and see if that will fix her."

"Then what are you waiting for!?! I want my daughter home, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FYdGLKh/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FYdGLKh)


Jade and Pal are now a couple so that's one issue solved.

But the bigger issue remains; fixing Ara and getting her moved back into the active household.

I'll tell you all about it in upcoming chapters.

Starting with Chapter 353: Meeting Family and Saying Goodbye
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 353: Meeting Family and Saying Goodbye
Post by: deedee_828 on March 25, 2022, 11:51:08 PM

Once I get back in game, I check on Jemma, Tobias, and Ara in their new home first thing.

Jemma's already discovered the pool and is going for a swim.

(https://i.ibb.co/6grgWR3/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6grgWR3)


And their new house guest, Tabatha, soon joins her.

Tabatha and her younger brother Marco don't get along, so Tabatha opted to take up residence with the Frios in their new home, since they had an extra bed.

Adding another twin bed to the upstairs bedroom worked out better than I hoped!

(https://i.ibb.co/Dw5hFJw/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dw5hFJw)


Inside, I find Ara using her multi-tab and Tobias working on another novel on his laptop.

With bated breath I go to map view and click on City Hall>NRaas>DebugEnabler>Options: City Hall>Fix Invisible Sims

And I get several messages about fixing outfits; for a raccoon and a deer, and some aliens who's names I don't recognize.

Nothing that seemed to have anything to do with Ara, but I try clicking on her anyway.

And still no options show up!

And clicking on her thumbnail in the relationship panel with all of the active family members still throws errors.

I'm devastated! It didn't work.

(https://i.ibb.co/cTf8c6j/Screenshot-161.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cTf8c6j)


Sadly, I watch Ara head outside to join her grandmother and Tabatha in the pool.

I don't have the heart to tell her the fix that was recommended didn't fix her…

Since her family misses her so much, I have Bella invite the household over so they can spend some time together.

(https://i.ibb.co/3NK2PhN/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3NK2PhN)


Back at the house, I find Pal eagerly chatting with Ara!

Maybe it just took a moment for the fix to take affect!?!

Jade wants to hang out and chat with her sister so I click on Ara but there are still no options.

Clicking on Ara's thumbnail still throws errors.

So I sigh and watch the family as I frantically think of what else could be the issue.

(https://i.ibb.co/BgLzbkw/Screenshot-163.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BgLzbkw)


Pal has joined Tobias and Jade on the living room couch when Jade says, "I think Dad had the right idea, Grandpa, joining Grandma for a swim in the pool…"

Tobias takes the hint and says, " Oh, it is pretty warm, a dip would feel great."

(https://i.ibb.co/RydCQpZ/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RydCQpZ)


Tobias is barely out of the room when Jade scoots over, cuddles up with Pal, and they start making out!

No need for my presence here!

(https://i.ibb.co/x7ZBMzH/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x7ZBMzH)


I check on the family members outside and Tobias has joined Dane, Jemma, Tabatha, and Lee in the pool.

(https://i.ibb.co/j4jGsSG/Screenshot-174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j4jGsSG)


Trying to make up for last night's prom, I arrange some alone time for Lee and Tabatha.

In the hot tub.

They both seem a little self-conscious with Dane and the others nearby in the pool, but they soon relax and enjoy the hot water and each others company.

(https://i.ibb.co/4KYC1Tv/Screenshot-179.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4KYC1Tv)


I click on Bella and find out she's actually interacting with Ara, so I go and take a peek.

But it's Ara that's initiated their interaction, including a hug, as she says, "I miss you all so much Mom!"

"We miss you too, honey. The Watcher is still trying to come up with a fix for the issue. If she knows what's good for her, she'll find it soon!"

"I'm trying Bella. In the meantime, maybe you could focus on goodbyes to take your mind off it?"

"And I suppose you're just going to sit there and take it easy while I do all the work!?!"

"Of course not. Well, I'll be sitting, but I'll be taking photos of all the family members and friends staying here, so we have some to remember them by."

(https://i.ibb.co/1JxVgRq/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1JxVgRq)


To that end, I invite over the current teens related to the Frio family.

Here's Kenneth Frio, one of Janette and Jonas' twins.

His skin tone is Janette's, but a bit paler, just like his brother Rickey.

(https://i.ibb.co/7Xf39vK/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Xf39vK)


Hyatt Thomas, Patches Frio and Hudson Thomas' eldest and only son, looks dashing in his R.O.T.C uniform.

Kenneth's twin, Kaitlyn, shares her father's and sister's greenie skin tone, but at a much darker intensity, which is striking with her dark hair.

She's also dating Hyatt, something I approve of very much!

And that's Oliver Woods out in the courtyard, Cassidy and Forest's eldest child and only son, who desperately needs a makeover.

(https://i.ibb.co/3kHtGfy/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3kHtGfy)


Much better!

He looks so much like Cassidy, but with his father's skin tone, as he has her hair, eye color, and her HS greenie ears!

(https://i.ibb.co/K5LngP6/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K5LngP6)


Bella does her familial duty, grudgingly, but she does it, visiting Janette and Jonas first.

Once I get her inside and away from Jonas, that is!

Here she is holding Trey Frio, Janette and Jonas' youngest child, and their third son.

(https://i.ibb.co/P67LHKZ/Screenshot-210.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P67LHKZ)


Then she apologizes to her Aunt Janette.

"You're sorry? For what?"

"I'd rather not say. But the Watcher is making me apologize so can you just accept it?"

"Okay."

"Just like that!?!"

"You're my niece and you're leaving town soon. I can be the bigger person and overlook the fact that you were flirting with your Uncle!"

"If you knew what I'd done, why did you ask me!?!"

"I wanted to see if you'd admit it. We'll go with you didn't want to get Jonas into trouble and…I guess it's better than scaring the daylights out of him! Not by much, but considering the history between the two of you…"

(https://i.ibb.co/z5hZm87/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z5hZm87)


With a fierce hug Bella says, "Thanks Aunt Janette. We'll miss all of you!"

"We'll miss you too, Bella, but I'm sure you'll all do just fine in the next town. Ara is getting to leave with you, right?"

"The Watcher's still working on it…but we all hope so."

(https://i.ibb.co/JrK3hm7/Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JrK3hm7)


The next morning, Bella gets an op at the bookstore, a book signing where she shows off her evil aura.

(https://i.ibb.co/qn6zxWH/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qn6zxWH)

 
And she continues her familial duties while she's in town, stopping in for a goodbye visit with Cassidy.

(https://i.ibb.co/WfVsVFk/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WfVsVFk)


The first thing she does is scoop up Laurel, Cassidy and Forest's middle child.

She gets in some tickles and snuggles and coos, "Well aren't you just the cutest thing!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WcSyx6k/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WcSyx6k)


Cassidy's gone off to catch up on her sleep, so Bella takes care of their youngest child, Starla, named for Forest's Mom, Stardust.

Just look at Starla's pale skin, definitely on the light end of the black/white slider!

"Hey there sweetie, you take after me more than you do your mother or father!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QkZJ5gt/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QkZJ5gt)


I'd hoped Bella would be able to get in one last visit before going off to work, but Luci wasn't home.

So later that evening, Lee filled in and went over to the Seng household.

Where we meet Luci and Khang's oldest son, Liem, who looks like his father.

Both Lee and Liem enjoy some tickle time.

(https://i.ibb.co/J5FSCMW/Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J5FSCMW)


And then Lee cuddles the newest addition to the Seng family, Kien.

Another child who's inherited the MH white/black slider genetics, but on the darker end this time.

Those MH genes sure are strong with 10 family members inheriting them from Rory so far!

(https://i.ibb.co/Tq3XdNH/Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tq3XdNH)


Lee had to get home so he didn't get caught out after curfew, so I visit the Frio/Thomas home on my own.

Where everyone is gathered in the living room, making it easier to get photos than I thought it would be.

And boy has Patches' family grown!

Here's Hyatt and Riesa, his middle sister, who both have Patches' blue hair.

Tiana, one of the twins, is a bit shy and standing in the back corner with one of their three dogs.

(https://i.ibb.co/bKS4Th0/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bKS4Th0)


Her sleepy twin, Annmarie, is standing next to daddy, Hudson.

With their youngest, Noelle, asleep on the floor.

Noelle won't be the youngest for long though, as, you guessed it, Patches is expecting child number six!

I peeked and they're having a boy!

Wow! Two adults, three dogs, and five kids with one on the way!

A quick look around the house had me adding two sets of bunkbeds in one of the upstairs bedrooms.

And turning the study into another bedroom with another set of bunkbeds in there.

Now everyone has a place to sleep.

(https://i.ibb.co/mhmZ1nF/Screenshot-335.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mhmZ1nF)


And the kids make use of the bunkbeds right away!

With Hyatt reading Annmarie a bedtime story.

What a sweet kid.

(https://i.ibb.co/kBCpKQ4/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kBCpKQ4)


I hope you all enjoyed seeing the family and friends that will be continuing their lives here in Monte Vista.

I know I did, especially seeing all the new family members and catching up with the others in their current life stages.

But Ara's still glitched and living with her grandparents and time is running out to get her fixed.

The triplets all have double teen life spans, but Pal only has one day before he ages up to young adult!

Can I get Ara fixed and moved back home in time for all of them to celebrate their young adult birthdays?

Find out with me in Chapter 354: Short but Sweet
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 354: Short but Sweet
Post by: deedee_828 on March 28, 2022, 03:13:54 PM

On what I hope is Pal's last day of school, he wakes up with a mood swing.

"Oh, do I HAVE to go to school today, Watcher!?! It's sooooo boring!"

"You've only been going to school a week! Go shower, eat some breakfast, and make the best of it. Say goodbye to all your teachers and friends."

"Ugh!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jD77SvC/Screenshot-285.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jD77SvC)


With the three teens off to school and Dane at work, Bella plays some chess and masters logic!

(https://i.ibb.co/X3ysJCr/Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X3ysJCr)


She'd just woken up from her nap and was about to join Lee on the couch when Dane scared the daylights out of her!

So much so that her evil aura flared to life.

"Dane! What was that for!?!"

"I didn't want you scolding Lee…"

"I wasn't going to scold him, just join him on the couch…"

"Oh, my bad. Carry on."

(https://i.ibb.co/F3KHpxV/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F3KHpxV)


In town, Pal not only survived being in school all day but earned a promotion at the end of his shift at the bookstore.

So, against my better judgement, I let him prank the school.

(https://i.ibb.co/SnLzdqG/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SnLzdqG)


And he gets caught and brought home in a squad car!

(https://i.ibb.co/FVY0QC6/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FVY0QC6)


Dane, of course, grounds him!

He pleads with Dane for forgiveness, "It was a childish prank Mr. Frio and I'm really sorry…"

But Dane isn't having it…"No way, Mister, you're not getting off that easily. Try doing some chores around the house and I may reconsider."

I search all around the house for something Pal can do but the maid has done an exceptional job.

In desperation, I have Pal go brush his teeth and make the bed Bella slept in this afternoon.

(https://i.ibb.co/tXFM7qV/Screenshot-328.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tXFM7qV)


And it works!

Dane tracks down Pal and lets him off the hook!

"I can see you're sorry, just don't do anything like that again."

Pal hangs his head in shame, "I won't Mr. Frio, especially since my birthday is later tonight."

"About that Pal, would you mind very much waiting until tomorrow to celebrate it? You see, Bella's working tonight and Ara's still at her grandparents. The Watcher is planning on trying another possible fix first thing in the morning."

"Of course, Mr. Frio. One more day of high school won't kill me and I know how important it is to Jade to have Ara celebrate with us."

"Thanks for being so understanding son."

(https://i.ibb.co/vP5BQQh/Screenshot-337.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vP5BQQh)


But in town, Bella's not working, or not technically anyway.

She got the ultimate black op: Take The World Hostage!

So she's headed inside the Civic Center to do just that at the military base.

(https://i.ibb.co/p16GzHw/Screenshot-320.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p16GzHw)


While I'm waiting for her outside, I spot a sim I'd missed in the goodbyes.

Here's Chadrick Frio, Rickey and Chiara's oldest child.

Just look at his greenie skin!

He has a baby sister, Candy, and she inherited her mother's peachy skin tone.

So that makes Chadrick the lone greenie grandchild here in Monte Vista.

So far anyway, but with Kaitlyn and Trey being greenies, there's a chance they could have them too.

Unfortunately, that won't happen while we're still in town.

(https://i.ibb.co/RY5TJjL/Screenshot-325.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RY5TJjL)


Just when I'd about given up hope on Bella being victorious on her op, she flings open the bright blue door.

"Did you do it? Take The World Hostage?"

"Of course I succeeded! You doubted my abilities, Watcher!?!"

"Your abilities, no. The vagaries of ops…always!"

"Fair enough. Now about Ara…I've held up my end of the bargain, said goodbyes, posed for photos, and even did a few last minute ops…have you fixed her?"

"I've gotten another possible fix and it looks promising, especially since it involves IF dolls that are broken, just like Ara's Snuggles!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Tg0f4qf/Screenshot-327.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tg0f4qf)


"I'd forgotten that just after Ara's teen party, I got a message that Snuggles wanted to come out and play, so I set Snuggles on the living room floor.

And the doll froze!

I didn't think anything of it as I've had that happen a lot during all my years playing Sims.

But I think the red box thumbnail in Ara's relationship panel just might be broken Snuggles.

So I'm going to try the fix first thing in the morning!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2YZ2vmV/Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2YZ2vmV)


Bella's not usually an early riser, but she's up bright and early the next morning, right after the teens leave for school.

And she can't resist sneaking up behind Dane and screaming, "Aaagh, gotcha Dane!"

"Bella! What was that for!?!"

"Payback! And I'm excited about having our family back together!"

"Does that mean…"

"Yes, Dane! The Watcher figured out it might be Ara's IF doll Snuggles being broken that was causing Ara's issue. She tried the fix that the NRaas team provided: City Hall>NRaas>MC>Town>Object Stats>Local; then she looked for Objects.Misc.Imaginary Doll in the list and selected it and got rid of all 8 dolls in the list including Snuggles. And it worked!"

"So, Ara's home!?!"

"She's outside playing basketball with Aunt Janette, but I needed to let off some steam, so…"

"So, you came in here and scared the daylights out of me! Just this once Bella, I'll forgive you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TT7r7BY/Screenshot-353.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TT7r7BY)


I don't know who's more thrilled, me or the rest of the Frio family, including Ara.

It's probably safe to say we are all heaving a sigh of relief to have Ara back home, safe and sound.

As for why Ara played basketball with her Aunt Janette first thing after returning home, I'm afraid that's something only two insane sims would ever understand!

(https://i.ibb.co/FssYh6S/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FssYh6S)


Well, this chapter was short but sweet as Ara is now back with her family.

Where she belongs!

Many thanks to Sarah_Sims on the NRaas team for all her helpful suggestions on how to fix Ara.

I am so glad one of them worked and made Ara playable again!

And now for the chapter I know I've been waiting for and I hope you have too.

Chapter 355: Many, Many Birthdays
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 355: Many, Many, Birthdays
Post by: deedee_828 on March 31, 2022, 04:57:32 PM

With Ara back home where she belongs, we start the round of birthdays as soon as everyone gets home.

And because he was so selfless and waited an extra day, we let Pal go first.

He thinks really hard about his birthday wish.

(https://i.ibb.co/P6S4nNd/Screenshot-361.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P6S4nNd)


Sneaks a peek at Jade as she cheers loudly for him.

Though maybe he was more puzzled by having the maid join in his birthday celebration.

(https://i.ibb.co/GRzTDbK/Screenshot-362.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GRzTDbK)


And Pal ages to young adult looking confident and more handsome than ever!

And since he's now Brave, that makes perfect sense.

Along with him choosing to Become An Astronaut for his lifetime wish.

(https://i.ibb.co/pL944yZ/Screenshot-372.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pL944yZ)


Jade goes next, as the eldest of the triplets.

Making her wish as Pal wolfs down his cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/j42djQ9/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j42djQ9)


As the sparkles hit, her family and friends clap and cheer, shouting birthday wishes.

Bella blows a party horn as Pal joins in and twirls a noise maker.

(https://i.ibb.co/cJQM3zv/Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cJQM3zv)


And Jade ages into a lovely young woman who is now a Great Kisser!

Her preoccupation with guitar comes to the fore when she chooses Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers for her lifetime wish, one that's only been completed by spares, so is still open for an heir.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ns1Xx6V/Screenshot-390.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ns1Xx6V)



Lee goes next, looking a little nervous as he makes his wish with his parents by his side.

Bella's still ecstatic, but Dane's his stoic self as he watches his only son become a man.

(https://i.ibb.co/GpkGLHf/Screenshot-402.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GpkGLHf)


But as the sparkles surround Lee, Dane lets go of his closely held emotions and cheers along with the rest of the family.

And he looks just as excited as Bella and Jade.

Lee looks happy and confident and I cross my fingers for a good trait and lifetime wish option.

(https://i.ibb.co/2N91sC7/Screenshot-413.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2N91sC7)


Despite Lee's odd age up outfit and brush cut hair, he gives us a timid smile as he announces he's now Eco-friendly.

And his dream lifetime wish was an option, so we now have a budding Monster Maker in the family!

(https://i.ibb.co/YTPwSVd/Screenshot-415.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YTPwSVd)


Tabatha mentioned that she had to leave for work soon, so Ara graciously let her go next.

The family cheers just as loudly for Tabatha as they did the others, with Lee giving it his all.

(https://i.ibb.co/v1D46dZ/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v1D46dZ)


And moments later, Tabatha joins the young adult crowd with a bright and happy smile.

Sporting weird hair and jeans hanging together by a thread, but still happy.

Since Tabatha's not part of the active family yet, her final trait and lifetime wish remain a mystery.

(https://i.ibb.co/z7CTdB1/Screenshot-441.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z7CTdB1)


Last, but definitely not least, Ara stands before her birthday cake.

And if her family cheers just a bit louder for her than they did the others, it's to be expected.

It was touch and go there for a bit, on whether Ara was going to get to rejoin the family.

So a little extra cheering seems justified.

(https://i.ibb.co/dpjcYN9/Screenshot-449.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dpjcYN9)


Ara makes her wish as the others wait to see her transformation.

(https://i.ibb.co/hmJ7VkX/Screenshot-450.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hmJ7VkX)


And it's an eye-opening one, to say the least!

That hairstyle is just as bad on Ara as a young adult as it was when she aged to teen.

It's also on the top of my never-in-a-million-years-would-I-choose-this-look list!

So it definitely warrants an immediate make-over.

(https://i.ibb.co/55dtP7j/Screenshot-453.jpg) (https://ibb.co/55dtP7j)


Much, much better.

The new dress not only reflects a bit of her inappropriateness but has sharp, clean lines.

Just the ticket for our new Neat freak!

Though I'm not sure how much that will help with her lifetime wish, Jack of All Trades.

On the positive side, that’s a lifetime wish that definitely keeps her in the running for this gens heir.

Introducing:

Arabella Frio---young adult human
LTW: Jack of All Trades
Career: None yet
Traits: Insane, Couch Potato, Animal Lover, Inappropriate, and Neat
Fav's: Egyptian music, Firecracker Tofu, Aqua
Boyfriend: Gianni Costa

And as I see Ara glance towards the table, I realize the Asian eyes she inherited from Dane are even more noticeable.

I'm happy to see that Dane managed to contribute that feature of his genetics into the Frio family.

(https://i.ibb.co/r7xw5Dg/Screenshot-460.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r7xw5Dg)


Ara doesn't waste a minute after eating her cake and finds Gianni on the back patio.

For some reason, he stayed outside during all five birthdays.

I wonder if no one bothered to invite him in?

Well, Ara's about to fix that and in a big way.

She whispers in his ear, "Thanks for waiting for me."

(https://i.ibb.co/yyt7n0Z/Screenshot-465.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yyt7n0Z)


Then she says, "Sorry no one invited you in to celebrate all of our birthdays."

"The oversight is understandable with you finally getting to move back home. I'm just happy to be here, to be with you."

"Happy enough to make it permanent and move in with me!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/C59w8Jn/Screenshot-475.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C59w8Jn)


Gianni steps closer, caresses Ara's shoulder, and looks deeply into her eyes, "Nothing would make me happier, Ara. I love you."

And just like that, Gianni Costa joins the family!

Then he gets directed to shower and get to bed as he's totally exhausted.

No wonder he spent all that time out here in one of the rocking chairs!

(https://i.ibb.co/8N0DzZy/Screenshot-476.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8N0DzZy)


Inside, Lee is having a similar conversation with Tabatha.

"Happy Birthday, Tab."

"You too, Lee. I had no idea we'd be celebrating five birthdays!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KN6YNHC/Screenshot-467.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KN6YNHC)


"Pretty wild, huh? But typical for my family, especially being one of triplets. Think you could handle it on a regular basis?"

Tabatha loses her smile and asks soberly, "You want me to move in already?"

"More than anything! I've had the wish since you asked me to go steady at our first prom!"

Tabatha squeals and flings herself in Lee's arms, "Yes, of course I'll move in with you!"

The family is now complete with eight members.

But like Gianni, Tabatha's motives are low, so she uses the bathroom, takes a shower, and heads off to the bedroom she now shares with Lee for some much needed sleep.

(https://i.ibb.co/1s0gjxZ/Screenshot-473.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1s0gjxZ)

 
Pal's sleepy too, but he's popped a wish to join the military.

So he hops onto the living room PC and signs up!

(https://i.ibb.co/j6vTdDC/Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j6vTdDC)

 
Lee does the same moments later and then heads to town to finalize the papers at City Hall.

When he gets home he'll be a self-employed Inventor!

(https://i.ibb.co/myRM38B/Screenshot-481.jpg) (https://ibb.co/myRM38B)


In the kitchen, Jade cringes as she messes up the song she's playing just as Pal walks behind her.

"Please tell me you didn't hear that!"

Pal smiles and says, "Hear what? Nothing to hear in here."

"Thanks, Pal. I can always count on you to back me up."

"If that's an invitation to join your band, I'd be honored."

"No band plans at the moment and the way I'm playing right now, I'd have to say that's your new brave trait talking!"

Jade cringes even more when she thinks about her new trait and is sorry she brought the subject up.

But Pal just says, "It's been a long day, maybe you should give it up for the night and start fresh in the morning?"

"That sounds like a good idea. Night, Pal."

"Goodnight, Jade."

(https://i.ibb.co/dDCnSmV/Screenshot-483.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dDCnSmV)

 
But instead of going off to bed, Jade finds herself being squeezed in a tight hug.

"Oh, Ara, it's so good to have you home! I've missed you so much!"

"I missed you too Jade, all of you. More than I ever thought I would."

"And now we're back together and all grown up. Ready to start a new adventure. Did Gianni say yes?"

"He did. He's sleeping in Aunt Janette and Uncle Jonas' old room, my room too now!"

"Oh, that's where Pal was sleeping…"

Ara shrugs, "Pal can bunk in with you, problem solved."

"With me!?!"

"Yes, Miss Never Nude, with you! You're a Great Kisser now and he's Brave…sparks should fly! But you really need to do something about those clothes…that skirt is awful!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fxJzT33/Screenshot-485.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fxJzT33)


Even if Jade can't take a hint, I can.

And her age up black cami is stunning paired with a gray ruffled skirt and black sandals!

Introducing:
Jade Frio---young adult human
LTW: Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers
Career: None yet, most likely music
Traits: Couch Potato, Excitable, Never Nude, Over-emotional, and Great Kisser
Fav's: Soul music, Ceviche, Grey
BF: Pal Frio

"That's much better. You even look more confident."

"I feel more confident. But Watcher….Great Kisser! Really!??"

"You'll never know until you try it! But it's late so better save that for tomorrow."

"Good idea. Night, Watcher."

"Night, Jade."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZWHF8bX/Screenshot-496.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZWHF8bX)


The triplets are all young adults and so are their chosen partners, who've already moved in!

The traits they got weren't anything to write home about but at least no one rolled dislikes children or commitment issues, so I'm considering that a win.

And all of the lifetime wishes they chose make them eligible for this gens heir.

But if Jade and Pal stay together, Jade would be disqualified.

Will Jade choose possible heirship or Pal?

Would Pal want her to give up heirship for him?

Will Ara talk Gianni into considering heirship?

Has Lee even given heirship a thought?

And where are they going next on their journey?

So many questions…

Join me for some of the answers in Chapter 356: The Decision Process Begins
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 356: The Decision Process Begins
Post by: deedee_828 on April 04, 2022, 01:15:10 PM

As soon as Lee gets back from City Hall and is officially an inventor, I pop him into stylist and can't help but choose this look for his career outfit.

It just seems so appropriate for working at the inventing table with a glowing torch.

It also shows off his biceps and just how cute he is, so a win-win!

Introducing:
Lee Frio ---young adult human
LTW: Monster Maker
Career: Inventing
Traits: Couch Potato, Loner, Excitable, Eccentric, and Eco-friendly
Fav's: rap music, Potato and Truffle Torte, Irish Green
GF: Tabatha Mancini

But Lee's not so sure as he says, "I feel like something's missing, Watcher."

"You mean, like a shirt with sleeves?"

"No, being sleeveless, it will be cooler, and the gloves will protect my hands, but I feel like I need something else, especially for every day."

"Oh, I think I know what you mean."

(https://i.ibb.co/DM96FQ8/Screenshot-501.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DM96FQ8)


"How's this?"

"Perfect Watcher! Everything is so sharp and clear now!"

"All that close work at the inventing table must have damaged your eyesight a bit."

Shaking his head ruefully, Lee adds, "Mom would be blaming it on all the tv I've watched!"

"She has been a little tougher on you about that than she is with your sisters…"

"A little? She goes off like a rocket every time she find me on the couch! Well, she did before Dad went off on her about it."

"I think it's because you're her choice for heir, Lee. She's trying to toughen you up for the responsibility of it."

"Really!?! THAT'S why Mom was always calling me lazy? She wanted me to be actively thinking about the future and heirship? I mean, I KNOW one of us has to be heir and continue the journey but it always seemed to be something way off in the future, when we were grown up."

"And now you all are. Graduation is Friday."

"Friday!?! That's only two days away!"

"Yes. And after graduation it's time to choose an heir and continue the journey."

"Where are we going, Watcher?"

"That's something else that hasn't been decided yet…"

"Oh. I guess I can see why Mom kept yelling at me…I've never even thought about this stuff…"

"Well, you can't put it off any longer, so the three of you better start doing some fast thinking!"

(https://i.ibb.co/R2Kd5pS/Screenshot-497.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R2Kd5pS)


Lee takes my words to heart and immediately engages Ara in a serious conversation.

"You actually discussed heirship with Grandpa but didn't tell us about it?"

"It was right before I glitched out and moved out with them, Lee. I never got the chance."

"Right. So are you interested in the position?"

"Sometimes. My feelings aren't all over the map, like Jade's, but my thoughts tend to flit from one thing to another. Which is why I chose Jack of All Trades for my lifetime wish, so I get to experience four careers instead of sticking with just one. Having options suits me. So, though I'm open to heirship, I'm not totally sold on it. Are you?"

"I hadn't given it a thought until discussing it with the Watcher moments ago! I guess I wouldn't mind, though it would probably mean watching way less tv."

"All three of us have that issue! Which makes it even worse for me since I'm crazy too! Double whammy there."

"Has Jade said anything to you about heirship? Is it something she wants?"

"She hasn't mentioned it to me. Besides…Grandpa told me that if Jade chooses Pal as her partner, she wouldn't be eligible, since Pal's not an original resident or descendant of this town."

"And since Jade's all about feelings, odds are she'll choose Pal."

"Most likely. But if she doesn't she'd have to find another partner and quickly."

"Which would probably mean…"

Ara makes a face, "Having Rico as our brother-in-law!"

"Some choice! Jade's ineligible if she chooses Pal, or we get stuck with Rico! Mom should have been more clear when she was yelling at me for being lazy! We could have been discussing heirship much sooner and we wouldn't be in this mess!"

"So this is all Mom's fault? I can live with that!"

"You and Mom on the outs again?"

Ara narrows her eyes, "If she flirts with Gianni again, Mom will be the one that's out. Permanently! One more reason to add to my list of reasons for NOT accepting heirship. If she keeps flirting with him, as spares, we can always move out."

(https://i.ibb.co/7CbBvng/Screenshot-506.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7CbBvng)


Lee pulls Ara in for a hug and says, "Ouch, I'm sorry Mom likes Gianni too much. I have the opposite problem. Mom and Tabatha can't stand each other!"

"That won't make living with the two of them very much fun for you, but at least you won't be worrying if they're doing things together that are just gross!"

"True. They'll probably just argue and beat each other senseless and with Mom having mastered athletics, it'll be Tab that will get the worst of a physical fight. She may be our mother but I'm not putting up with that if I become heir!"

"Good for you, big brother!"

"A man's got to do what a man's got to do. I really have been lax in standing up to Mom and planning for the future, but that ends now."

(https://i.ibb.co/PY1Sy0X/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PY1Sy0X)


Lee does his best thinking while he's inventing, so it's no surprise when he starts on another project.

"How come you're not wearing your new career outfit?"

"I see everything so much clearer with my new glasses on that this felt more comfortable."

"My bad. I'll add your glasses to that outfit next time I get a chance."

(https://i.ibb.co/hXy4dsb/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hXy4dsb)


The next morning, Ara's happily listening to Dane and Jade play a duet.

Jade's been taking every opportunity to play guitar now that mastering it is one of the requirements for her lifetime wish.

And Dane's popped a wish to master bass, so the two of them playing together works out perfectly.

(https://i.ibb.co/Bz4mf83/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bz4mf83)


As soon as Pal wakes up I pop him into Stylist.

And it almost kills me when he says, "I love my long hair, Watcher, but it's not even close to military regulations."

I'd never even thought of that when Pal chose to become an astronaut so, with a huge sigh of regret, I choose a short hairstyle that's much more in keeping with his chosen career.

Technically, it should probably have been cut even shorter, but I chose the shortest hairstyle that still showed off his purple hair and red tips.

Introducing:
Pal Frio---Jade's imaginary friend made real who is now a young adult
LTW: Become an Astronaut
Career: Military
Traits: Adventurous, Unlucky, Equestrian, Heavy Sleeper, and Brave
(But I took the liberty of changing Unlucky to Handy and Equestrian to Athletic since I allow trait changes for IF's)
Fav's: Chinese music, Hot Dogs, Pink (not happening for an astronaut with purple and red hair!)
Skills when made real: Logic--1
GF: Jade Frio

Unfortunately, I forgot to take a close-up.

(https://i.ibb.co/Lksds5V/Screenshot-5.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lksds5V)


Something I didn't forget for Tabatha.

And with her bangs and side-flip pony tail back in place, she looks as stunning as ever!

And added bonus is that, with her auburn locks, there's a chance that red hair could be brought back into the Frio family, something I would love to see.

Introducing:

Tabatha Mancini---young adult human
Parents: Camillo and Guila (Capp) Mancini, original residents of MV
Sibling: Marco Mancini
LTW: The Zoologist (collect 20 animals, minor pets only)
Career: Culinary, level 1 (not sure about keeping that)
Traits: Technophobe, Clumsy, Animal Lover, Friendly, and at YA, Supernatural Fan
Fav's: Songwriter music, Stu Surprise, and Turquoise (very close to Bella's and Ara's fav color Aqua!)
Skills at Move In: Athletic-2; Charisma-3, Cooking-1; Drums-2
Boyfriend: Lee Frio

"Is Zoologist a lifetime wish I can even hope to accomplish, Watcher?  I chose at teen, and the only two choices that appealed to me were that one and Super Popular."

"Zoologist is easily doable, Tabatha. Much easier than any of the other animal-related lifetime wishes. But Super Popular would have been a fine choice too."

"So I can keep it!?!"

"Yes, you can keep the wish. I'm not so sure about keeping 20 pets in terrariums as they require a lot of care. But the wish doesn't require that, only that you catch 20 pets. It counts them  even if they escape! That's why it's one of the easier lifetime wishes, in my opinion."

"Good to know, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/9t6JPrd/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9t6JPrd)


After her make-over, Tabatha gets to enjoy some breakfast.

And enjoy it she does as it's her favorite, Stu Surprise.

She claps in anticipation, "Oh my, I can't wait to try this!"

And she finds it even more delicious than she expected it to be.

"You'll be glad to know that there's plenty of it stored in one of the replicators too. If it survives the journey to the next town."

"If it doesn't I could always increase my cooking skill and make it myself."

"I like your spirit, Tabatha."

"I wish Lee's mother did---we always seem to be at odds. I'm not sure why."

"Me either. I checked out the trait conflict lists and neither of you has a trait that conflicts with the others. Since we have no idea what's causing your dislike of one another, I'll fix your relationship and give you two a chance."

"Thanks, Watcher! That would be a huge relief."

"Done! You and Bella are now friends. Hopefully, you can keep it that way."

"I love having friends Watcher, so if it's up to me, it'll work out."

I don't say anything, but from past experience with Bella all these years, she may not be so willing to let bygones be bygones.

(https://i.ibb.co/b6vGfsd/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b6vGfsd)


Then it's Gianni's turn in Stylist.

A close-up reveals a genetic feature I never noticed before and I can't help commenting on it.

"Gianni, you have the cutest freckles ever!"

A bit chagrined Gianni says, "Thanks, Watcher. Ara's mother thinks so too!"

"Oh, sorry about that. I've been trying to keep her from harassing you but she's slippery and her flirty trait tends to get out of hand more often than not lately."

"It's making for an uncomfortable and tense situation. And I'm not sure why she's paying me so much attention. She never has before."

"Then let's take a look at your traits and see if we can figure it out."

Introducing:

Gianni Costa---young adult human
Parents: Dante and Giovanna Costa, original residents of MV
Siblings: Cipriana, Victoria, and Reynaldo
LTW: Home Design Hotshot (Definitely being changed)
Career: Culinary, level 1 (also being changed)
Traits: Neurotic, Slob, Artistic, Genius, and at YA, Charismatic

"Well, that explains it, the SimsWiki says that 'Charismatic Sims gain 25% bonus lifetime relationship by socializing, allowing them to build up relationships faster and that Charismatic Sim's conversation will never bore other Sims.' It also 'reduces the ratio of mean interactions Hot-headed, Evil, Inappropriate, Grumpy or Mean-Spirited Sims will autonomously perform on other Sims due to the large amount of friendly interactions the traits provide.' Since you're charismatic now and a young adult, and Bella is both evil and grumpy…"

"My charisma is quickly increasing our relationship and stopping her from performing evil and grumpy interactions."

"Which has her hopeless romantic and flirty traits coming to the fore even more than usual."

"So what do I do about it? Ara was livid the last time it happened and said she'll take matters into her own hands if it ever happens again! She was so furious it made me nervous and I had to check the bathroom sink three times before I could calm down!"

"I'll try to keep an eye on Bella. In the meantime, try to stay busy painting or playing guitar so she can't interact with you."

"I'll do my best, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/SRTChL5/Screenshot-26.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SRTChL5)


Lucky for Giovanni, Dane had gotten Ara a job at the Civic Center.

So Ara headed out early for her first day as a snitch.

Just as the carpool drove away, Ara popped a wish to reach level 5 in the law enforcement career.

Despite their late start, the triplets are doing their best to get on track with their futures.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ytqt2kH/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ytqt2kH)


Bella's up early and already chatting with Lee, while Pal is getting geared up for his military career and exercising to a tv program.

Pal looks so cute in his fatigues.

But it's Bella and Lee's conversation that catches my ear.

"Lee!?! I almost didn't recognize you! New clothes and those glasses…you look so…studious and… grown up."

"About time don't you think!?! I really should have been paying more attention during high school. I just never took the hint, Mom! But last night the Watcher and I discussed heirship and Ara and I had our first conversation about it too. Did you know that Ara already had a conversation with Grandpa about heirship?"

"No. Neither one of them mentioned it to me!"

"Not their fault, Mom. It was right before all the issues with Ara and she moved out with them."

Slightly mollified Bella says, "Did either of you come to any decisions about heirship or the next town on our journey?"

"Not yet, but we're both thinking over the pros and cons for ourselves. As for Jade, we haven't had her input at all. But Ara and I feel it's most likely Jade will stay with Pal, given the choice of heirship or him."

Pal stiffens at Lee's words and stops exercising in mid stretch!

(https://i.ibb.co/Sngd84s/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sngd84s)


And the next thing I know he's confronting Jade in the entryway!

"Is it true!?! If you continue a relationship with me, you aren't eligible for heir!?!"

"I hadn't really thought about it that way, but if it's a choice between heirship and you, I'd pick you every time, Pal! We waited so long to be together and you were so patient waiting for me to realize where my heart belongs. My heart would break if I gave up on us now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3yXcYpk/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3yXcYpk)


Afraid that her words wouldn't be enough to convince him, Jade puts her new trait to use and kisses him soundly!

Her words of love and heartbreak lost amongst their passionate kiss.

(https://i.ibb.co/WFCqDRS/Screenshot-34.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WFCqDRS)


Jade pulls away for a breathe of air, asking, "Did that convince you that I love you? That us breaking up would devastate me much more than not being heir?"

Pal smiles and catches her hands in his own and pulls her back toward him saying, "I'll say! But let's get in a little more practice, just to make sure there's no doubt in my mind!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wd01TwL/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wd01TwL)


Tabatha and Lee are busy practicing romance as well.

But in the privacy of their bedroom, so I leave them to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/HzVkRYn/Screenshot-37.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HzVkRYn)


To get back into Ara's good graces, Gianni is putting on the charm and sweetening her up with flowers!

Dane's still plucking away at his bass, so intent on mastering it he didn't even bother to change out of his lab clothes.

(https://i.ibb.co/nbGwJHb/Screenshot-42.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nbGwJHb)


That evening, Tabatha got invited to a party her father, Camillo, was throwing.

She does her best to make amends with her brother Marco.

"I'm sorry we didn't get along when I was living at home, Marco. I hope we can stay in touch once I leave town."

"Sure, sis. With you out of the way, I'll be the sole heir to Dad's fortune!"

"Dad doesn't have a fortune."

"Not yet, but Uncle Carlo does and he's getting ready to kick the bucket. He's all about family and is sure to leave Dad something, which will come to me when Dad pops off!"

It's easy to see why they didn't get along, but Tabatha just sighs at her brother's cavalier attitude and greed.

(https://i.ibb.co/5jHnrzj/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5jHnrzj)


Lee's got other matters on his mind as he asks Tabatha's father for her hand.

"Mr. Mancini, I love your daughter and have since we were teens. I know I'm taking her away, but it would mean a lot to us both if we had your blessing."

(https://i.ibb.co/CvgrKMm/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CvgrKMm)


"I'd be honored to call you my son-in-law, Lee. You have my blessing to marry my daughter."

With Camillo giving his blessing, I take the time to look around the house.

That's when I notice poor Guila Capp Mancini has been zombified!

Right, I forgot their was a full moon tonight.

Unfortunately, in her zombified state, Tabatha can't converse with her mother or even give her a goodbye hug.

(https://i.ibb.co/r6vhNvT/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r6vhNvT)


With the moon high and full, the family ghosts are out in full force.

And since I've stored all the rocking chairs in the family inventory in anticipation of our move, they find other things to do.

Adam swims in the pool.

(https://i.ibb.co/BjVGFXv/Screenshot-76.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BjVGFXv)


Then he heads inside to relax in a chair as he's exhausted, saying, "I'm tired too, Dad, but the floor just doesn't work for me."

Poor Sam, he still can't stomach the sight of a ghost even if he's related to them and been one himself for years!

(https://i.ibb.co/xf3bsM5/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xf3bsM5)


With no rocking chairs available and none of the other couch potatoes using it, Lorelei settles down on the living room couch and plays a video game.

(https://i.ibb.co/8jHKzXn/Screenshot-80.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8jHKzXn)


Samuel floats  into the kitchen where Jerad asks, "Care to join me for some birthday cake? They've got enough leftover cake to feed the Netherworld!"

Samuel smiles and says, "Don't mind if I do. I haven't had birthday cake in a long time."

(https://i.ibb.co/n3V95XF/Screenshot-97.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n3V95XF)


And Claire jumps out of the potted plant she'd been possessing!

"Wow, you ghosts actually do stuff when they are no rocking chairs to laze around in. I should pack them away more often!"

Claire just gives me a look that has me quickly saying, "Or not."

(https://i.ibb.co/87wnbH8/Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/87wnbH8)


The triplets have been making decisions left and right now that they are under the gun.

Lee and Ara are both considering heirship.

Jade has made it perfectly clear to Pal that he's more important to her than being heir.

And Pal seems to be okay with Jade's decision as she rocked his world with her new kissing skills!

Gianni has smoothed things over with Ara and hopefully he can keep himself busy so Bella doesn't get a chance to flirt with him again.

And Lee has asked Tabatha's father for her hand in marriage and been given Camillo's blessing.

So things are finally moving along for our three couch potatoes.

Next up is Chapter 357: Graduations and a Family Meeting
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 357: Graduations and a Family Meeting
Post by: deedee_828 on April 08, 2022, 08:55:39 PM

Back from her father's party and her needs full, I find Tabatha raking leaves while Jerad is working off his cake by playing in the leaf pile.

A nearby rustle has me spotting both a squirrel and a chipmunk, which Tabatha quickly catches.

"Wow! That was easy Watcher!"

"Two down and only eighteen to go!"

"Any chance there's a turtle close by? I've had a wish to catch one since my birthday."

"Let me check the Collection Helper. In fact, I'll pop it into your inventory since no one else is using it. Sorry, no turtles in the area but if you don't mind some traveling, I spotted one across town."

(https://i.ibb.co/4sCr14d/Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4sCr14d)


A few minutes later, Tabatha has added happiness points to her stash and she's crooning away to her latest pet.

(https://i.ibb.co/zssx2qg/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zssx2qg)


The next morning I find Lee and Tabatha having a serious conversation.

"So you would be okay with me being heir, even if that means living with my mother for most of our time in the next town? I know the two of you don't get along."

Tabatha ponders the question and says, "If you're chosen as heir, then I'm on board. The Watcher's made us friends and I hope to keep it that way."

"Good then that's settled. I didn't want to be considered for heirship only to find out you hated the idea if it meant having to live with her!"

Tabatha smiles and optimistically says, "Between the three of us, I think we can handle your mother!"

I cross my fingers and hope she's right.

(https://i.ibb.co/gmjsfmS/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gmjsfmS)


Then it's time for graduation!

By the time I get the camera situated where City Hall doesn’t fade away, Bella, Dane, and Lee have already gone inside.

And our other five graduates are waiting to go through the doors.

(https://i.ibb.co/TMcXcqH/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TMcXcqH)


They all go in one by one, until it's just Tabatha standing all by herself.

(https://i.ibb.co/54GF8jy/Screenshot-128.jpg) (https://ibb.co/54GF8jy)


And then the others start filing back through the doors.

Ara throws up her diploma, happy she's graduated with highest honors and proud that her classmates voted her Most Likely to Offend Others!

Gianni graduated with Highest Honors too, but was so disappointed to be voted Most Likely to Take Over the World that instead of throwing his diploma he opted to listen to a tab cast.

I guess because he doesn't want to follow in his father's footsteps or have anything to do with the criminal career.

(https://i.ibb.co/xYSVVgz/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xYSVVgz)


Jade catches hers with a big smile as she's earned highest honors too.

Though why she was voted Most Likely to Never Leave the House doesn't make much sense to me.

Yes, she loves watching tv, yes, she prefers to be clothed, but she leaves the house all the time!

It's an annoying honor, to say the least.

(https://i.ibb.co/RHfQj17/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RHfQj17)


Lee's surprised and thrilled that he not only got highest honors but also snagged Class Valedictorian!

He threw his diploma super high and let out a cheer.

Maybe because he wasn't voted anything at all!?!

Better to be left out of such a dubious honor than be stuck with one like Jade's or Gianni's!

But Gianni's smile returned when a co-graduate said, "You lucky dog! You've got three ways to take over the world, politically, with your charisma, and musically or artistically, with your natural talents! I wish I had all that going for me!"

Jade frowned and said, "Well, they got mine totally wrong! I'll be playing for tips everywhere EXCEPT the house!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vvrwTqP/Screenshot-137.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vvrwTqP)


Pal was gratified that all his hard work over the last week had paid off as he received highest honors as well.

And was voted Most Likely to Save the World!

Now his makes perfect sense with his new brave trait and his desire to become an astronaut.

(https://i.ibb.co/xhJJtRV/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xhJJtRV)


And as soon as all of them stop cheering and congratulating each other, Tabatha finally heads inside City Hall to graduate!

So all the new graduates change into formal clothes and troop back in for another graduation ceremony.

Turns out that because their graduating class was so big, they split the ceremony into two sessions.

The morning session included Gianni Costa and all the Frio graduates, but since Tabatha is a Mancini, she was scheduled for the afternoon.

(https://i.ibb.co/N78JT65/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N78JT65)


After another long wait, made even more dreary by the incessant rain, Tabatha finally emerges followed by her new family and friends.

She clutches her diploma and gives it a squeeze and seems happy enough.

But since she only graduated with Merit and was voted Most Likely to Burn Down Her Own House, I'm not thinking it was really worth waiting for!

Thankfully, I always have an heir take the Fireproof Homestead reward, so there's little chance of that one coming true.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZM6SPZT/Screenshot-159.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZM6SPZT)


Back at the house, I find Ara listening intently to Gianni.

"Every town has a law enforcement agency Ara, and I can paint and play guitar anywhere, so where we go isn't a big deal. But shouldering the responsibility of your family's journey is a big undertaking, so you need to be really sure that it's what you want. I'll follow your lead, heir or spare doesn't make a difference to me, as long as we stay together."

"You mean as long as the Watcher and I can keep my mother away from you!?! I know she's the one responsible for that incident, Gianni. And her actions are really making me re-think the idea of heirship as it involves living with her for a very long time. Are YOU up for THAT?"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZgGb98B/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZgGb98B)


Gianni's silence speaks louder than words and has Ara saying, "I didn't think so. But if it falls to me, to us, we'll make the best of it. I've been twisting my mother around my little finger since I could walk, and if Lee can find the guts to stand up to her now, then it shouldn't be a problem for me!"

Gianni scoops Ara into his arms and hugs her tightly, "You're amazing babe! The best thing that ever happened to me!"

"I know. Now let's get this family meeting started so we can make our final decisions and get on with our lives!"

"You mean actually having a tv back in the house, right?'

"For starters!"

(https://i.ibb.co/J7r7Jmy/Screenshot-192.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J7r7Jmy)


The four couples sit in pairs on loveseats in the almost empty living room.

Bella, Jade, and Ara all seem to be staring at Lee, who's sitting stiff as a board.

Gianni's shooting a look at Pal, who's keeping his eyes downcast and not making eye contact.

No one looks like they are enjoying this at all.

Bella crosses her legs and finally snaps out, "Well, somebody say something! This is a family meeting, not a funeral!"

Tabatha and Ara share a look and I get the feeling that if either one of them had a say, they'd both vote for it being Bella's.

I know Ara definitely would!

(https://i.ibb.co/bKz1G2W/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bKz1G2W)


But before Ara can put that thought into words, the room erupts with sound, made more deafening by the uncomfortable silence that had reigned before it.

Dane asks, "Does anyone want a drink?"

Gianni adding, "Or something  to eat? There's plenty of leftovers from breakfast."

While both Lee and Jade say, "The house is just too quiet without the tv on!"

Bella takes the comments in and says, "We are NOT, repeat NOT digging the tv out of storage to provide back ground noise! Seriously Dane? Two geniuses in the house and all you can come up with is drinks and food!?!  I meant say something about what we are here to discuss, not just blurt random thoughts running through your head!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zhh2L27/Screenshot-210.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zhh2L27)


Dane's expression turns back to his usual stoic look as he says, "Right. Let's do this in an orderly fashion. Since you're the eldest, Jade, why don't you give us your thoughts on heirship?"

Bella nods and says, "That's better. One at a time. Jade?"

(https://i.ibb.co/Wn9VQtf/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wn9VQtf)


Jade spreads her hands helplessly and says, "I think everyone knows where I stand on the matter. I love Pal and he loves me, we've been companions and friends since I was a toddler. As far as I'm concerned heirship is between Lee and Ara!"

Pal gives Jade a searching look and says, "You're sure? I don't want you giving up something that you'd regret later. You made me real Jade, gave me a chance to have a real life. I want you to be happy too."

"Pal, I'm being totally honest here. Our relationship is the most important thing in my life. I almost lost it once, that's not happening ever again!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PmCwWXH/Screenshot-257.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PmCwWXH)


Lee and Tabatha go next.

"I haven't really thought about heirship much, but Ara and I discussed it, figuring Jade would probably choose Pal. So, I'm okay whether it's Ara or me. If I'm chosen as heir, I'll do my best to fulfill all my required duties and try not to be distracted by tv too much. "

Tabatha hesitates for just a moment and then says, "Honestly, I'd love the opportunity to get to know the family ghosts! I couldn't believe my luck when Lee told me that you have seven of them living with you! So if Lee is chosen, I'm more than willing to take on the responsibilities of an heir spouse. And I won't be distracted by electronic devices but can focus on spousal duties."

(https://i.ibb.co/wMX1WXv/Screenshot-290.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wMX1WXv)


Gianni chimes in with enthusiasm, "I feel the same way as Tabatha, that I'd welcome the opportunities being in the main house offers. And I can contribute by becoming the resident artist, now that Ara's grandfather is staying here in Monte Vista. As long as Ara's part of the package, I'm in!"

Ara gives Lee a fond look and says, "Lee pretty much said it all. If I'm chosen, I'll do my best to fulfill heirship duties. But you all know I'm not giving up watching tv or making inappropriate forum posts! In my free time of course, though having to reach level 5 of four different careers will probably keep me pretty busy."

(https://i.ibb.co/mTsSt2P/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mTsSt2P)


Bella drums her fingers together and laughs evilly, "I'm so glad you both used the word chosen! That just might make what I'm about to say easier to swallow, though I doubt it," and she laughs evilly again!

She places a green egg on the floor and says, "Your grandmother gave me this and told me it would choose the heir for this generation!"

The room grows silent as all chatter stops and everyone stares at the object on the floor.

Then they all exchange puzzled glances and shrug at each other in confusion.

(https://i.ibb.co/2dc8cYF/Screenshot-340.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2dc8cYF)


Lee can't resist and stands up to get a better look.

He contemplates it for a few minutes and then asks, "What is it?"

Bella exchanges a look with Jade, and says, "You owe me $5 simoleans!"

Turning to Lee she says snarkily, "It's an egg, of course!"

"Obviously, mother. But what kind of an egg? And don't say green!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hCm86ng/Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hCm86ng)


Bella sighs and says, "We don't know. My grandmother, Odette, gave it to your grandmother and told her to pass it on to the next heir, 'when the time was right'. Mom was thrilled! You know how much she loves anything remotely supernatural. And when I told her we'd planned a family meeting after graduation, she gave it to me."

Jade asks, "Where did great-grandmother Odette find it?"

"She didn't find it, her younger sisters, Ella and Merida, did, back in Hidden Springs. If you can believe it, in a secret museum called the Museum of Magic and Supernatural, or MoMas to keep it secret! In fact, it was your grandfather Tobias' mother, Emmaline, that gave it to them for safekeeping because Ella was a witch, just like Emmaline's grandmother. I have an old photo. It's dark but you can just make out the shadow of the egg behind Merida's left foot."

Taking the photo, Ara queries, "What's that bush in front of her? It looks odd."

"A jelly bean bush. The jelly beans are supposed to be magical. And so is the egg."

(https://i.ibb.co/DgFx4kp/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DgFx4kp)


Tabatha blurts out, "Magical!?! I like the sound of that. So what do we do with the egg?"

(https://i.ibb.co/sjRd3wb/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sjRd3wb)


Bella sighs again and says, "We're supposed to talk to it. Well, the candidates are. Lee and Ara, both of you stand up and talk to the egg!"

Turning to Jade, Bella adds, "You sure you don't want to be part of this?"

Jade says firmly, "Quite sure. Pal's enough magic for me!"

Then the room quiets down as they watch the two candidates.

Ara, of course, gets into it and chats away as if talking to an old friend, ending with, "Got any ham, green egg!"

Lee studies it thoughtfully and says, "Hi, I'm Lee. I'm an inventor and I hope to make monsters some day."

Then his eyes fly open behind his glasses as he says, "That was odd. I swear I heard a voice!"

Ara leans closer to the egg and says, "I don't hear anything and I hear voices all the time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vVXM8mY/Screenshot-362.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vVXM8mY)


Lee and Ara sit back down and they all stare at the egg.

Nothing happens.

Nothing.

Watching her children squirm, Bella finally breaks the silence, smirks, and says, "It's just as eggciting as all that tv you three love to watch!"

Everyone groans at the horrible pun and I add my own voice to the proceedings, "The egg is counting down."

Dane asks, "What's the current time on it?"

"Two hours and 43 minutes."

Bella sighs again and says, "Then let's not waste it. Everyone go pack up your last few belongings and we'll meet back here in about two and a half hours, so we don't miss whatever's going to happen."

(https://i.ibb.co/C5hZXng/Screenshot-336.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C5hZXng)


All six of our new young adults have graduated, most with honors, so they can be proud of the accomplishment.

In an odd turn of events, and against her better judgement, Bella is allowing the green egg from Hidden Springs to choose this gens heir!

So who will the egg choose, Lee or Ara?

Find out in the final Monte Vista Chapter 358: The Egg Leaves It's Mark
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 358: The Egg Leaves It's Mark
Post by: deedee_828 on April 14, 2022, 01:11:11 PM

As I watch the egg, Lee comes back into the room and stares at it.

"All finished with your packing?'

"No. But I keep hearing a voice…"

"Really? I haven't heard anything. The egg hasn't moved or made a peep."

"Well, I swear something keeps calling me! And Mom said the egg was found in Hidden Springs, at the Museum of…"

"Magic and Supernatural, MoMaS to help keep it secret."

"Right. So, it's got to have some kind of magical or supernatural powers. And I'm not just being eccentric, something is speaking to me!"

"I believe you! Odder things have happened in this family over the years."

(https://i.ibb.co/SmDvXfH/Screenshot-435.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SmDvXfH)


Lee paces back and forth by the egg and then turns his head sharply as the egg moves and begins to sparkle.

"Something's happening, Watcher!"

"It is! Call everyone in here but don't take your eyes off the egg!"

(https://i.ibb.co/p0sjT2F/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0sjT2F)


But my words come a second too late as Lee glances away, just as a white cloud engulfs the egg, with the tips of what looks like blue wings emerging from the smoke!

(https://i.ibb.co/55rk8B8/Screenshot-441.jpg) (https://ibb.co/55rk8B8)


When the smoke clears, a miniature purple dragon with blue wings is standing on the floor in front of Lee!

Lee exclaims, "Well, well, well, what do we have here!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/WHf6Kt1/Screenshot-450.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WHf6Kt1)


The purple dragon doesn't say anything I can hear, but it flies upward straight towards Lee!

(https://i.ibb.co/fk4CZrw/Screenshot-452.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fk4CZrw)


Lee's a bit startled as the dragon perches gently on his arm, but quickly says, "Oh, it's you that's been talking to me! Your voice is much clearer now that you're not inside the egg."

The dragon squeaks, but I don't understand.

Until Lee says, "Oh, I see. Your name is Indigo. And you need someone to take you home as you can't thrive here."

(https://i.ibb.co/RPdYzJt/Screenshot-456.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RPdYzJt)


Lee pets Indigo's head and says, "Sure, little guy, I can take you home! Where's home exactly?"

More dragon chatter fills the room, and Lee smiles as he says, "Of course that would be your home! That makes perfect sense! And what luck that you need to be brought back home just when I need to choose a new town!"

I smile and say, "I don't think Tabatha and your grandmother would chalk it up to luck, Lee, more like providential direction, with a bit of magic thrown in!"

Lee grins down at Indigo and says, "Some Watcher magic, I'm sure!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ss11BV3/Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ss11BV3)


Moments later Bella is hugging Lee fiercely as she says, "Congratulations Lee! I can't believe there really was something in that egg!  And it was smart enough to choose you! It did choose you, right!?!"

Excitedly Lee exclaims, "It did, Mom! When it perched on my arm it gave me the mark of the dragon!"

"That was a dragon!?! But it was so small…"

(https://i.ibb.co/YjBGnDK/Screenshot-471.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YjBGnDK)


"It didn't mention size, Mom. Only that it can't live in this town as it needs a specific type of radiation only found in it's home, so I've promised to take it back there!"

"And where is it's home?"

Lee doesn't bother to mention that he asked Indigo the same question.

He just splays his hands in an obvious manner and says, "Think about it Mom! Where else would a dragon live but Dragon Valley!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vHLJVqM/Screenshot-474.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vHLJVqM)


Ara and Jade come running into the living room as Bella blurts out, "The egg hatched! There was a small purple dragon inside and it left it's mark on Lee, so he's our new heir. He's promised to take the dragon back to it's home, so we're moving to Dragon Valley!"

Jade gives Lee a hug, "Congratulations, Lee! You'll make a great heir!"

As Ara waits her turn to offer her congratulations, she seems happy about the choice the dragon made.

(https://i.ibb.co/1K008y5/Screenshot-481.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1K008y5)


But moments later, as she hugs Lee, her thoughts take an ominous turn as a ghost fills her thought bubble!

Maybe she's not as happy about Lee being chosen heir as I thought!

But a quick check of her wishes shows that she doesn't want to see Lee's ghost, so I guess it's just a stray crazy thought.

(https://i.ibb.co/z760n9p/Screenshot-485.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z760n9p)


Dane finally gets his chance and gives Lee a warm fatherly hug, "You'll make a great heir, Lee! You have my utmost confidence!"

"Thanks, Dad! That means a lot! It's one thing to be chosen heir, but it's quite another to know you have your entire family's love and support."

"It is! And you can count on each and every one of us to do all we can to make our time in the next town enjoyable and productive."

"As long as we don't count you and Mom scaring the daylights out of us on a regular basis; me, Jade and Ara spending hours on the couch watching mindless tv shows; or Ara making inappropriate posts and talking to herself?"

Dane chuckles and says, "Not counting any of that, of course!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sb8jBjx/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sb8jBjx)


Then he excitedly adds, "I heard your mother say that you've promised to take that dragon back to his hometown, Dragon Valley. As the new heir, why don't you go check it out on the web and make arrangements for us to move?"

"Good idea, Dad! I can jump right in to my heirship duties and start making the big decisions!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9g3VxKw/Screenshot-496.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9g3VxKw)


Lee sits down at the lone PC I've left in the living room.

After a bit of searching on the web and reading over what's he found,  he says, "Dragon Valley seems like an interesting town, Watcher!"

"That it is, Lee! It's one of my favorites, just like Hidden Springs. And it's back story is even more mysterious!"

"With me being chosen heir by a dragon, I don't doubt it!"

"It's a much older town than Hidden Springs, set in medieval times actually. But it wasn't discovered or made part of SimLand until much later, when it was annexed as the 15th town. And at one time dragons were terrorizing the place!"

"I was just reading about that Watcher, this article says, 'The O'Connell family has been leading the town since their great-great-grandfather Captain O'Connell landed there and helped the town tame the dragons. They love caring for the town, but they are starting to wonder if democracy isn't more the way.' * So though the town is set in medieval times it sounds like it's making progress towards more enlightened ways of government."

"Yes. But not everyone likes progress. There's still a faction of the town, namely the Mithrilen family, that feels they should return to the old ways, guided by Fintan Mithrilen himself, of course!"

"Well, I'm sure Mom will have something to say about that! She likes being in control and has plans to establish herself as the Empress of Evil as soon as she can in the new town! I was surprised to hear that Cousin Cassidy ousted her from the position here though!"

"That was all part of your mother's plan, hers and Cassidy's, and they've bounced back and forth between that position several times over the last few weeks. But control over the criminal element won't be an issue as Seamus O'Connell is in politics and Fintan Mithrilen is in the military."

"A newspaper article says that the Mithrilen guy is planning on running for Mayor! If he wins, that could shake things up! This town sounds like the perfect place for an eccentric inventor!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RY8SXQq/Screenshot-506.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RY8SXQq)


But when Lee starts searching for a new family home in Dragon Valley, the news isn't as promising.

"Several one bedroom homes, Watcher, and here's a 2 bedroom. Oh, that one looks bigger! But it only has 3 bedrooms so still not quite big enough with four couples in the house now."

"Don't worry about it, Lee! I have a house in mind that should work perfectly for all of you and fit in with the town nicely. And another one that will work for your sisters when they move out on their own with Pal and Gianni."

"What about when it's time for Mom and Dad to move out?"

"That's covered too! The family architect, MrsFlynn, kindly contributed a couple of her builds, too!"

"Then I'll just get this move underway!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QJtRhFc/Screenshot-502.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QJtRhFc)


Moments later, Lee is running across the lawn with Dane on his heels.

And Pal is running to catch up with them.

I'm assuming they're all just heading for the street to drive to their new lot.

(https://i.ibb.co/PgWgFTY/Screenshot-513.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PgWgFTY)


But no!

The whole family starts running after Lee and Dane down the side of the road!

(https://i.ibb.co/8NbP17v/Screenshot-516.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8NbP17v)


"Oh, the empty lot you bought is next door!"

"It is, Watcher. First things first, selling off our business partnerships. Easiest simoleans I've ever made!"

"Since you've never made a simolean in your life prior to now, I'd agree!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YPF7q4M/Screenshot-520.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YPF7q4M)


Then Lee calls the travel agency, "No, no tropical island vacation this time. I need eight first class one-way tickets on the next available flight to Dragon Valley! Yes, Dragon Valley! I know there are dragons there! I'm bringing one home! Of course he doesn't bite! I don't think so anyway, but that doesn't matter, he's traveling safely in my luggage. Sure, a locked pet carrier…that's what I meant!"

Bella hisses, "Don't mention you're traveling with an imaginary friend made real!"

Pal meets Bella's look with one of his own and says, "Tell them you're traveling with a grumpy, evil, Super Villain!"

Lee continues his one-sided conversation, "The name? Frio! My mother, Bella Frio, will be travelling with us. Coming back? No, we're not coming back! That's why I asked for one-way tickets! You'll send a car right away? Thanks!"

Pal says smugly, "Apparently, they're eager to get rid of someone in this family!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8Xmf4vR/Screenshot-521.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8Xmf4vR)


Not only does the agency send a car within minutes, it's a stretch limo!

The family piles in quickly, leaving Lee on his own by the road, with a lone paparazzi seeing them off.

Taking a deep breath, Lee shouts, "Arrivederci, Monte Vista!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kxP4CDJ/Screenshot-532.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kxP4CDJ)


Family staying in Monte Vista:

Jemma and Tobias Frio (Bella's parents and 10th gen co-heir couple)
Children and grandchildren:
1)Luci and Khang Seng and sons, Liem and Kien
   
Janette and Jonas Frio (Jemma's twin and 10th gen co-heir couple)
Children and grandchildren:
1)Cassidy and Forest Woods and son, Oliver, with two daughters, Laurel and Starla
2)Rickey (time machine YA) and Chiara (Goth) Frio and son, Chadrick, and daughter, Candy
3&4)Twins, Kenneth and Kaitlyn
5)Trey

And Patches Frio (Luci's IF made real) and Hudson Thomas with their 6 kids:
Hyatt, Tiana and Annmarie, Reisa, Noelle, and Holden

The green egg turned out to be a dragon egg!

When it hatched, it gave Lee the mark of the dragon, and requested that Lee bring him home.

So it's off to Dragon Valley, a medieval town inhabited by dragons and who knows what else!

Family moving to Dragon Valley:

Bella and Dane Frio (11th gen heir couple and heir grandparents-to-be)
Their triplets:
1)Jade Frio with BF Pal Frio (her IF made real)
2)Lee Frio with GF Tabatha Mancini (12th gen heir couple)
3)Ara Frio with BF Gianni Costa

Join us as the journey continues in Chapter 359 in our 13th town, Dragon Valley!
Coming soon.

________________________________________________________________________
*Authors notes:
From <https://sims.fandom.com/wiki/Dragon_Valley>

Title: Chapter 359: New Town, New Home
Post by: deedee_828 on April 24, 2022, 02:18:08 PM

Our first view of Dragon Valley was breathtaking!

A verdant valley dotted with green trees, bisected by a teal-colored river, and enclosed by rugged mountains.

Most of the ranges were fairly flat, like the plateaus back in Monte Vista, but some were stacked upon each other, almost lost in the mist swirling around them, and covered in a mossy green except for their steep sandy sides.

Others were sharp, narrow ridges with only light strips of green along the expanses of sand-colored rock denoting their well-worn age.

(https://i.ibb.co/NKPMVKW/DV-overview.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NKPMVKW)


As the plane circled and descended, the picturesque town came into view along with a lighthouse out on a small island in the bay.

But that was quickly forgotten as another striking feature caught their attention, with Lee exclaiming, "That looks like a dragon embedded in the grass of that clearing on the right!"

Dane added, "There's no way that's a natural phenomenon!"

Tabatha let out a breathy sigh, "I can feel the magic in the air, even up here!"

Lee said, "I don't know if it's natural or supernatural, but I can't wait to explore it and find out!"

Gianni shook his head in awe as he said, "The artistic opportunities look endless, but I won't be able to do them justice until I gain some skill."

Bella crowed evilly, "Whereas I'll be able to jump right into my career and take over as Empress of Evil in no time! Dragons or no dragons!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dKnxSZD/ts3-dragonvalley birdseyeview.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dKnxSZD)


As they waited for the realtor with keys to their new home, several of them settled down with a book while Jade read a novel on her multi-tab.

But Lee took care of something much more pressing, Indigo.

As the dragon perched on his arm, he asked, "Are you feeling better boy, now that you're home?"

A throaty squawk and vigorous flapping of wings provided visual clues for everyone, as only Lee could understand him.

(https://i.ibb.co/mJ53JWC/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mJ53JWC)


But Lee's words confirm it, "Good. Here's a bite of food to hold you over until we get settled into our new place."

After feeding Indigo a treat, Lee chatted with him, eagerly learning as much as he could about his new friend.

Saying in astonishment, "Indigo says that he feels the presence of others of his kind here, faint, but stirring, so they're most likely still in their shells. But that they're not all quite like him as different color dragons have different abilities! Some of those abilities more deadly than others!"

Bella's ear perk up at that information and she stops in mid-stride, "You don't say! I'm always looking for ways to be deadly…"

(https://i.ibb.co/xXFZ1V5/Screenshot-10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xXFZ1V5)


But before Bella could ask for more information, Lee's phone rings, "Yes, this is Lee Frio. I see. So, you'll send a car for us right away? We'll be watching for it."

With a glance at his father, girlfriend, and Pal engrossed in their books and tablet, he added, "Well, I'll be watching for it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ck4yFqk/Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ck4yFqk)


The car turned out to be another limo and soon the whole family was being driven in luxury across town.

But even in a limo they could feel the cobbled streets beneath them, another sign of the town's age.

(https://i.ibb.co/b6m0bGN/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b6m0bGN)


A short time later, they were all standing outside their new home.

Bella didn't wait for an invitation and ran through the iron front gates, her heels clicking on the cobblestones of the path.

Ara and Lee followed at a sedate pace, while the rest of the family looked at their new surroundings.

(https://i.ibb.co/286WY1q/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/286WY1q)


But eventually they all walked along the path, and just as Pal and Jade got to the covered front porch, I pulled back to get a proper view of their new home.

And what a view it was with the backdrop of mountain ridges, no longer sandy, but a sharp white, their steep sides seeming to almost touch the bright blue sky!

The house itself was made of well-aged stone and wood, the center being a two-story structure flanked on both sides by single-story wings, all covered by steeply pitched roofs in a slate green with beautifully carved wooden accents on the gable ends.

The large lot was totally enclosed by a stone and iron fence which should help with privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/Zc9vH5R/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zc9vH5R)


It also had a pond off the back yard, and though it wasn't part of their property, it was close enough to hear the lapping of the water.

The dragon fountain gracing the front yard also added to the ambience, giving their new home an interesting vibe.

Relaxed but with an air of expectation, a place out of time on the brink of discovery.

(https://i.ibb.co/P60rYBV/Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P60rYBV)


Jade felt it as well and pulled out her guitar and started playing, the atmosphere getting her creative juices flowing.

(https://i.ibb.co/CPtB9xW/Screenshot-34.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CPtB9xW)


Gianni soon joined her with Dane coming out to listen to their impromptu duet.

(https://i.ibb.co/fFH7k7r/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fFH7k7r)


It wasn't long before Dane pulled out his bass and started playing along.

Soon Ara and Pal had come out to the front porch to listen to the new trio.

(https://i.ibb.co/fvyxvnC/Screenshot-46.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fvyxvnC)


But Bella wasn't interested in music as she'd discovered the archery range out behind the garage.

"Now this would really come in handy, Watcher, if sims in town started getting ideas of their own!"

"I'm afraid it's just a practice range, Bella, you can't remove the bows and arrows."

"How ridiculous! This would be the perfect weapon to use against enemies, silent but deadly!"

"Which is why it's not allowed! There are too many evil, mean-spirited, and inappropriate sims throughout SimLand that would think along the same lines you are and it would cause nothing but trouble and chaos! You'll have to find less deadly ways to vent your wrath on the population."

(https://i.ibb.co/T0G5gDJ/Screenshot-41.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T0G5gDJ)


As she picks up a bow and sights along the arrow, Bella nods and says, "There are always ways, Watcher! You heard Lee. He said some of the dragons here had deadly abilities and I mean to find out just how deadly!"

After that ominous declaration, Bella released the arrow and it flew straight into the heart of the dummy with a loud thwack!

"Nice shot!"

Bella let out a gleefully evil laugh, "Take that stuffed man! And there's plenty more where that came from! Bella Frio has come to Dragon Valley and soon everyone will cower in fear or know my wrath!"

With those words ringing in my ears, I'm sorry I complimented her on the shot, and even sorrier that I added the archery range to the home lot.

But it wouldn't be Dragon Valley without it, so I try to mitigate the damage.

"Just remember, your grandchildren will need to find partners here, so don't go alienating everyone in town!"

"I wouldn't dream of it, Watcher!"

I breathe a sigh of relief, just as Bella adds, "As long as I get my due, there will be no need to exert control over my subjects in deadly ways!"

"Bella, you don't have any subjects and you aren't Queen of the Royal Court! In fact, you're not queen of anything!"

"I was the Empress of Evil in Monte Vista and I'll soon restore my title here! As Empress, I'll have way more power than a mere Queen!"

Knowing that I'm not going to change Bella's mind, I just shake my head and leave her to her archery practice.

At least she's not flirting with Gianni!

(https://i.ibb.co/TDXTDDd/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TDXTDDd)


As I head back to check on other family members, I spot our first visitors in Dragon Valley.

Paparazzi, of course, but it looks like Indigo's not the only colorful species in town as these two have hair that is shockingly colorful, a fiery red and a vivid green!

(https://i.ibb.co/5nqPNgM/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5nqPNgM)


I flip around for a better view and discover that not only does Dinny Kelly have red hair, but pointed ears!

(https://i.ibb.co/1bzDKLN/Screenshot-50.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1bzDKLN)


His co-worker, John Fallon, has them too!

Pointed ears are more a characteristic of elves than fairies, but as I watch John scribble notes, I can't help but be a little disappointed that we no longer have fae genetics in the main family line as fairies with Sophie's perfect pink wings and those pointed elven ears would have been awesome!

A quick check of SimsWiki has me plotting even more as both Dinny and John are family-oriented with wonderful traits and would most likely pair up quickly and start families if I made them residents instead of keeping them homeless townies.

I'll definitely keep that idea in mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/bswB0rv/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bswB0rv)


I'm not the only one thinking of romance because as soon as the sun sets, Lee and Tabatha spend some couple time together watching the stars.

(https://i.ibb.co/y4CGmv5/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y4CGmv5)


But they're not the only ones enjoying the beautiful summer evening.

The family ghosts, Samuel, Adam, and Jared have all made themselves at home on the back porch.

In the rockers, of course.

I'm content knowing that the family ghosts have survived this leg of the journey.

Their appearance so soon after our arrival seems like a positive sign.

"Evening, gentlemen."

A chorus of "Evening, Watcher," fills the air followed by silence only disturbed by the rocking of their chairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/zJtFxK2/Screenshot-61.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zJtFxK2)


As the sun rises the next morning, I eagerly place the family ice sculptures, only to discover that the ones of the family members did not survive the trip; they are all just blank ice bases!

After all of Jonas and Tobias' hard work, it just doesn't seem fair!

I guess I should have just had them make family portraits.

(https://i.ibb.co/J5PZbtR/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J5PZbtR)


I wander inside to find the family starting their day.

Bella's listening to Jade play a song on her guitar.

(https://i.ibb.co/9Y9FvgQ/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9Y9FvgQ)


As Jade finishes and chats with Bella, I check out Gianni's latest painting.

Then I spot Tabatha flirting with Lee by the inventing table.

Watching the stars on their first night in Dragon Valley seems to have kindled a desire to keep the romantic momentum going.

(https://i.ibb.co/c3bKqcy/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c3bKqcy)


And Tabatha does so in a big way as she drops to one knee and pulls out an engagement ring!

I had a little warning as I saw Tabatha pop the wish.

But just look at the excitement in Lee's eyes with his hands covering his shocked gasp.

(https://i.ibb.co/2WJ5ZSZ/Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2WJ5ZSZ)


Moments later Lee is admiring the glittering diamond as it twinkles from his finger.

"It's beautiful, Tab!"

And while I was astonished at Tabatha popping the wish to propose to Lee so soon after their arrival in DV, I'm even more so when Lee pops a wish to marry Tabatha right after she proposes!

These two are making it super easy to get the next gen going.

With the house full, that can't happen just yet, but having the heir couple engaged when we've not even been in town 24 hours is a wonderful start!

(https://i.ibb.co/z5MXntj/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z5MXntj)



Lee's dragon, Indigo, is safe now that he's back in his home town.

And with the knowledge that there are more dragons to discover, some with deadly abilities, Bella's determined to find them and use those abilities for her own nefarious purposes, especially since she can't use her new archery skill to subdue the residents in DV!

The Frio family is settling into their new home and three of the family ghosts have already put in an appearance.

It was disappointing that the family ice sculptures didn't survive the trip.

But Tabatha and Lee's engagement so soon after our arrival is a wonderful beginning.

Let's hope we can keep that momentum going in upcoming chapters!

Title: Chapter 360: Paparazzi Everywhere
Post by: deedee_828 on April 30, 2022, 01:04:33 PM

Dragon Valley wouldn't be complete without the Duke of Bows Renaissance Faire.

So, I get it placed on an empty lot near the Tourney Tent of Novices, a medieval version of the stadium.

(https://i.ibb.co/CmGm8sY/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CmGm8sY)


I don't waste any time and send Jade over to check it out since she's popped a wish to earn money playing her guitar for tips.

She literally runs into Dinny Kelly first thing!

If Pal hadn't been so much a part of Jade's life, and I had thought of it earlier, I would have waited and paired her up here in DV.

(https://i.ibb.co/qgLb0Y9/Screenshot-97.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qgLb0Y9)


But Jade is very much in love with Pal, so I don't mess with that and let her meet the only other sim here.

Teagan MacAnna looks like she could be related to Dinny Kelly with the same red hair, skin tone, and pointed ears.

But their similarities are only physical as Teagan not only dislikes children, she's mean, inappropriate, and an evil genius!

I'm sure she'll get along famously with both Bella and Dane.

Until she realizes that Bella's not going to give up the title of Empress of Evil once it's in her grumpy grasp!

Though with Teagan being a genius, Bella probably shouldn't underestimate her, like she did her shy, clumsy cousin, Cassidy!

(https://i.ibb.co/DQwSzdC/Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DQwSzdC)


But to my surprise, Teagan gets along with Jade, with plus signs of friendship for both of them.

(https://i.ibb.co/c8R1bVP/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c8R1bVP)


Dinny Kelly stays close by listening to Jade play and waiting for a good story for tomorrow's paper, which makes sense as he loves music and hopes to be a professional author someday.

But the only thing that happens is Jade earning some celebrity status as she plays her guitar for tips.

Not one other DV resident came to the Faire so, no audience and no tips.

Jade doesn't seem to mind though and just strums away, soaking up the medieval atmosphere of the Faire.

(https://i.ibb.co/DRnPt9V/Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRnPt9V)


Back at the house, Ara's flirting with Gianni since he's completed another painting.

"I got my first promotion today, wanna celebrate!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4KTjHXP/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4KTjHXP)


"I'd love to Ara, but…"

"What's wrong Gianni? Having second thoughts about us!?!"

"No, never! It's just that I feel like I'm so behind on my skills…"

"Oh, that's an easy fix! I hear Dad playing bass in the living room, why don't you go join him while I grab something to eat and…freshen up? Meet you in the hot tub in about an hour?"

"It's a date!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hFBGYZY/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hFBGYZY)


Gianni quickly joins Dane in the living room and begins strumming away on his guitar.

Lee was taking a break from inventing, just enjoying the music, so Bella just has to jump scare the daylights out of him!

(https://i.ibb.co/34PHrrb/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/34PHrrb)


"You could just have told me to get back to work, Mom! No need to scare me to death!"

Bella takes offense at Lee's tone.

(https://i.ibb.co/HBwmYDM/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HBwmYDM)


But then she controls herself, with a little nudge from me, pats Lee on the arm, and says with a big smile, "Congratulations on your engagement, Lee! I guess you picked up a few pointers after living with me all this time!"

"Actually, Tabatha is the one who proposed, Mom! Caught me by surprise, but a welcome one. I barely had the ring on my finger when I popped a wish to marry her!"

Bella's smile grows as she says, "That just proves we've got more in common than looks, Lee! When's the wedding? I can't wait to start preparing for it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hyzb8tq/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hyzb8tq)


"About that, Mom…I'm not really into crowds, and though Tab loves making friends, she's a bit clumsy around a lot of sims, so we don't want a big to-do with a cake and all the trimmings, we'd rather keep it simple.

Bella's smile falters a bit in disappointment, but she tries to be adult about it and says, "Oh, well, if that's what you both want…but if you change your mind, let me know and I'll whip up a wedding party that this town will never forget!"

"We don't even know anyone in town yet, Mom…it's not like a lot of sims would attend."

Bella's eyes gleam as she says, "They would if they know what's best for them, especially my co-workers!"

"But you haven't even met them yet, Mom… why would they attend your son's wedding?"

"Because my reputation precedes me, Lee! There may not be any honor among thieves and villains, but every one of them knows that their leader thrives on groveling minions!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gZc3Kqd/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gZc3Kqd)


Outside, paparazzi John Fallon is getting an eyeful as he catches Gianni and Ara skinny dipping in the hot tub!

I can just imagine tomorrow's headlines: RICH NEWCOMERS CAUGHT HOTTUBBING IN THEIR BIRTHDAY SUITS!!!

(https://i.ibb.co/DrrF4G7/Screenshot-126.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DrrF4G7)


Then, good, family-oriented, John totally shocks me as, instead of taking photographs, he joins them!

I never knew just how strong that daredevil trait was until this moment.

(https://i.ibb.co/jyCcpHV/Screenshot-128.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jyCcpHV)


But the threesome doesn't last long as John jumps back out, with Gianni on his heels shouting, "I'm not sure what standards you have in this town, buddy, but joining me and my girlfriend au naturel isn't part of my play book! Scram, before I call the police!"

Ara adds, "I'm new to the force but I'll book you myself! I may be insane and inappropriate but not in THAT way!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tQ5pbhB/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tQ5pbhB)


John dressed and raced off the lot and Gianni returned to the hot tub.

This time taking his rightful place by Ara's side, his arms folded behind his head in total satisfaction of having handled the forward paparazzi.

Ara let him bask in his own glory for several seconds before she giggled and said, "Now where were we Mr. Macho, before we got so rudely interrupted!?!"

I take that as my cue to leave them on their own.

(https://i.ibb.co/p4Qjbt0/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p4Qjbt0)


But Gianni and Ara aren't the only ones in the mood for romance.

Tabatha and Lee had the same date night idea, and they are slow dancing in the living room with eyes only for each other.

(https://i.ibb.co/VvWsLmc/Screenshot-158.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VvWsLmc)


Checking on Jade and Pal, I find them in the study sharing a passionate dip kiss.

I leave them too it and focus on Claire's golden fox on the desk, her reward for reaching the top of the thief branch.

And on the top shelf is the flower lamp that Adam received on Snowflake Day in Bridgeport from his daughter Sadie when she was a child.

The desk itself has been around for generations as well.

It warms my heart to know that items from early days in our journey are still with us,  cherished family possessions.

(https://i.ibb.co/zbLb013/Screenshot-145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zbLb013)


Then I hear ghostly music and find Founder Claire on the back porch with Tabatha in her thought bubble.

I'm sure Claire feels that meeting Tabatha is a much better option than spending time with the paparazzi woman that's invaded her space and stolen a rocking chair.

Even if said woman has gorgeous lilac hair like this paparazzi has!

Claire's obviously not thinking about colorful partners for the upcoming generation, but I sure am!

(https://i.ibb.co/YR6NYyJ/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YR6NYyJ)


Claire even gives Tabatha a slip of a smile as she extends her hand in greeting.

With Tabatha gushing, "It's so nice to finally get to meet one of the family ghosts, and to have it be the Founder, I feel truly honored, Mrs. Frio!"

At such a sincere introduction, Claire can't help but feel flattered and the two begin a conversation.

(https://i.ibb.co/1LcPDfk/Screenshot-169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1LcPDfk)


About their jobs, which has Tabatha saying, "There's really not a career attached to my lifetime want, so I've decided to stay in culinary for now. It seems like the practical thing to do, to know how to cook, but I don't have a natural talent for it."

"Well, when I catch up with that errant husband of mine, I'll make sure he pops in to give you some tips! On second thought, Lorelei would probably be the better one to ask since she's not full of herself like Jerad is. And with you being such a pretty girl, I'm sure Jerad would do something inappropriate as well!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zf4tRFg/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zf4tRFg)


Tabatha blurts out, "Surely not to a girl who's engaged to his many times removed grandson!?!"

Claire laughs as she says, "It's never stopped him before! He's not flirty, or romantic, but if it's inappropriate it's got Jared's name written all over it! So I'll extend our congratulations to you both! With such beautiful weather, I hope you're planning on having the wedding outdoors."

Tabatha sighs and admits, "I'd probably trip over my own feet and Lee's not really a people person, so it will probably be just the two of us."

Claire smiles and says, "Nothing wrong with that! I prefer being on my own as well and I'm proud this gens heir takes after me. But you could still have a private wedding outdoors with the sun shining overhead or twinkling stars above you! Nothing like the outdoors to make a special moment perfect."

"Lee and I do love watching the stars together and seeing the sunrise…that's a great idea Mrs. Frio!"

"Please, call me Founder Claire or Grandma Claire, if you prefer. It's nice to meet a young person who's willing to take advice from a ghost whose been dead for as long as I have!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QjqHztG/Screenshot-180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QjqHztG)


Tabatha is so thrilled to be speaking with an honest to goodness supernatural being that they chat until day break.

And when ghostly Founder Claire disappears in a golden cloud of mist, Tabatha says with awe, "I can't believe the first friend I made in Dragon Valley is one of the family ghosts! Awesome!"

Paparazzi Ellen, who's still rocking on the porch and has witnessed the whole encounter says, "Congratulations, that's quite the accomplishment, making friends with a ghost so quickly. Since I have a few traits in common with your Founder Claire, do you think you could introduce me some time?"

Tabatha, not knowing the ways of the paparazzi, nods and says, "I'd be happy to, if I knew your name."

With an ingratiating smile the paparazzi woman says, "I'm Ellen Cullen and you are?"

"Tabatha Mancini, soon to be Frio, as I just got engaged to Lee!"

"I heard! Congratulations, again! Why don't you take a seat and tell me all about it? Wedding news is so exciting!"

Tabatha is always eager to make a friend and doesn't realize that Ellen may have ulterior motives.

I'm not so sure as though she does share two of Claire's traits, loner and loves the outdoors, the Simswiki says she's a brave, lucky, schmoozer and her lifetime wish is living in the lap of luxury!

So I'll definitely be keeping an eye on her whenever she's hanging around the Frio home.

As a paparazzi, that will probably be most of the time!

(https://i.ibb.co/GvGqsHF/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GvGqsHF)


I'm a bit confused though as I thought Tabatha and Lee were on a date and though Tabatha is a supernatural fan, you'd think being with her fiancé would be a priority.

But the mystery is solved when I find Lee playing catch with Bella!

Whenever Bella's not at work, she's become obsessed with playing catch, even if it means breaking up her son's date night with his new fiancée!

But I'm sure that makes it all the more enjoyable for Bella, thinking she's made Tabatha uncomfortable.

Lee as well, as when the ball comes at him at top speed, it hits him squarely and he drops it!

Bella crows, "Gotta keep your eye on the ball, Lee, and toughen up!"

Lee rubs his arm, stifling a groan, and bends to pick up the ball, saying, "You know I'm not athletic, Mom! And Tab and I were on a date…"

"You can have date night any time! Now throw the ball back and don't be such a wimp!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VtZ3vBB/Screenshot-191.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VtZ3vBB)


With Bella finally heading off to bed, Lee gets back to work discovering another invention.

"I've been thinking, Watcher, and I think we need to find Mom a hobby! One that doesn't include me, or at least not me being active!"

"I was thinking the same thing, Lee! If we keep her busy she wouldn't have time to plot jump scares or make you play catch with her. And I have just the hobby, gardening!"

"Gardening? How would that help me?"

"We need 10 life fruit on hand when the Master Invention Op comes up for you! Plus some palladium and pink diamonds, one for each simbot!"

Lee is so startled by the amount of rare items required that he loses control of his torch.

(https://i.ibb.co/6bVtLrq/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bVtLrq)


And experiences his first butt fire!!!

"Lee, don't waste time jumping around, that will only increase the flames! Get to a shower!"

"But, but, all those items…the time involved…"

"Don't worry about those buts, worry about the one that's on fire! You put yourself out and I'll come up with a plan to help you find those items."

(https://i.ibb.co/cDCxH8J/Screenshot-211.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cDCxH8J)


With the Frio family being such big celebrities, it's no surprise that the paparazzi have already discovered them here in Dragon Valley.

What was surprising is having one of them, John Fallon, join Ara and Gianni in the hot tub au naturel!

His female counterpart, Ellen Curren, hasn't overstepped boundaries quite that far, not yet anyway.

Is John just a daredevil that couldn't resist such an opportunity?

Is Ellen just looking for a friend or trying to make a name for herself by exploiting the Frio family?

The biggest question of all doesn't have anything to do with the paparazzi, of course.

It's whether or not Lee survived that butt fire!?!

Let's find out in Chapter 361: Bass and Blues
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 361: Bass and Blues
Post by: deedee_828 on May 03, 2022, 10:10:46 PM

Obviously, Lee survived as he's looking hale and hearty as he visits the consignment store for the first time.

He's not consigning any items just yet, but he's following up on my plan to see if we'll get lucky and find a pink diamond here, or maybe even some palladium, though I'm not sure if that ever shows up for sale at the store.

But we're out of luck as the consignment specialist shakes his head and says, "No, no pink diamonds or palladium, buddy, but if you have any cool inventions you've made, I'll take the lot of them!""

"How'd you know I was an inventor?"

The consignment specialist raises an eyebrow, sweeps his gaze up and down Lee, and says, "It’s pretty obvious with that getup you're wearing. And by the looks of you, you're new to town, as well. So am I! Just got assigned here a few hours ago and so far, the clientele have been pretty colorful, making the two of us stand out like sore thumbs!  Your skin is on the pale side while mine's more like Columbian coffee."

As I watch and listen, I shake my head in disappointment; with a whole town full of colorful residents, the elixir store is manned by a regular looking Sim!

One who would have been right at home in Monte Vista, or just about anywhere, and he gets assigned to Dragon Valley!

But Lee doesn't share my concerns, he just says, "I've not met any of the town's residents yet, as we've been pretty busy settling into our new place. But I did get engaged to my high school sweetheart, Tabatha!"

"Congratulations, pal. Now about those inventions…"

"Oh, my names not Pal, I'm Lee, Lee Frio. Pal's my sister's boyfriend, and he's an imaginary friend made real…"

As the consignment specialist's eyes take on a wary look, Lee says, "I've got a few inventions with me."

"That's great, chief, those things sell like hot cakes! But while you're here, why don't you look around the shop a bit?"

(https://i.ibb.co/gS4W03k/Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gS4W03k)


Lee wanders over to the Alchemy station and starts reading.

He flips through a few pages and says, "Not really my cup of tea, but I'll make sure and mention it to Tabatha as it seems right up her alley with so many elixirs for supernaturals."

"Good idea! I'm sure she'd find it fascinating."

(https://i.ibb.co/R7Y3bq4/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R7Y3bq4)


As Lee heads for home, I spot Jade in the park in the village playing for tips again.

And it's just as empty as the Faire, which is disappointing as I was hoping she could meet a few of the town's residents as well as complete her wish.

(https://i.ibb.co/TqycWvL/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TqycWvL)


Back at the house, I'm even more disappointed to see our new maid, who looks like she could be the consignment specialist's sister!

I was expecting to see sims specifically created for DV, not another sim-from-anywhere.

"Excuse me, I don't mean to be rude, but what happened to Deidre* or Samuel*?"

The maid stops in mid-stride at hearing a disembodied voice out of the blue.

But she's been trained for service well and replies, "The agency didn't provide any details except to come over here right away when Mr. Frio called for services. Is there a problem?"

"No, not a problem. Carry on with your duties, Miss."

* Deidre McMillan | The Sims Wiki | Fandom or Samuel Galamin | The Sims Wiki | Fandom?

(https://i.ibb.co/ScpCy33/Screenshot-204.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ScpCy33)


Upstairs I find Lee back at work at the inventing table and I'm not disturbing him this time.

But Gianni's not busy as he's just finished a painting that's he assessing with an artist's critical eye.

"That one is different! I don't remember any of the artists in the family painting one like that before."

Gianni frowns, "Probably because they had a lot more skill and talent than I do! I was trying to paint that lighthouse we saw on that little island in the bay when we flew over the town, but it didn't turn out like that one at all."

"Maybe not, but I like it! You're definitely improving and finding your own muse, which is what being an artist is all about. But why don't you take a break from painting for a bit? Jade's playing her guitar for tips at the park in the village. You could join her, get some fresh air, and recharge."

"That sounds like a great idea."

(https://i.ibb.co/R9mKgnQ/Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R9mKgnQ)


Downstairs, Dane's come home from work with a co-worker who looks like she'd feel right at home in Midnight Hollow with her pale skin and lacey gown.

Shannon MacAnna certainly doesn't take after her sister, Teagan, in either looks or personality, as they are complete opposites.

As they chat, I'm waiting for the explosion when they find out they have an truly incompatible trait, good vs. evil!

But it never happens.

"Thanks for coming over Shannon! I'm glad someone in the department enjoys forensics, with your intelligence, you're just perfect for the job."

"I appreciate your vote of confidence, sir! I'm eager to work on my logic skill so I can earn my next promotion."

"We're not at work so you can call me Dane. Do you mind if we relax before getting down to business?"

"Not at all, sir…umm. Dane. What did you have in mind?"

(https://i.ibb.co/DDKkc3M/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DDKkc3M)


Dane picks up his nearby bass and starts plucking the strings in a soulful tune.

Before he gets lost in his music he asks, "Join me? The piano is tuned and bass sounds better with other instruments."

"I've never played…"

"That's okay. My daughter Ara's boyfriend is learning guitar and he strums along every chance he gets."

(https://i.ibb.co/FgNfLsB/Screenshot-233.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FgNfLsB)


Things were going well with their impromptu duet when Bella strode into the room.

Her thoughts were so focused on the beautiful song coming from Dane's bass that she only noticed someone at the piano when Shannon hit a sour note.

"Oops, sorry about that Dane. Your tempo change caught me off guard."

"No worries, Shannon, you're actually catching on pretty quickly for a beginner."

With Bella catching Dane alone in the house with his co-worker who's not only single but gorgeous, and the two of them already on a first name basis, there's certainly going to be an explosion now!

I hunch my shoulders waiting for it…

(https://i.ibb.co/f2X32cy/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f2X32cy)


And nothing happens!

Well, except for Bella walking past the piano and listening to them both for a bit, tapping her toe on the floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/y54CMDT/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y54CMDT)


Then Bella twirls into her career outfit and says, "Have fun you two, I'm off to cause mischief and mayhem! If my night goes as planned, you'll be calling me Empress when I return!"

I guess Bella's so focused on regaining her title that she doesn't mind Dane being friends with a beautiful woman?

Or maybe she's so secure in her relationship with Dane that she knows she has nothing to worry about?

Then again, maybe she's just learned how to control herself now that she's an adult?

Before I can speculate further, Bella laughs and says, "You are so off base, Watcher! There are three good reasons not to react to this situation at all. For one, there is no situation, just Dane playing a duet with his co-worker. Two, there's more of a chance he'd have a fling with his bass than with another woman! And three, said woman oozes goodness, ensuring that Dane would never be attracted to her and she'd never get involved with a married man!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HqCrs4M/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HqCrs4M)


Hearing a stifled laugh from behind me, I turn around to find Lee and Pal having a late dinner.

Lee's fork is halfway to his mouth and Pal's eyes are on his bowl as he hurriedly scoops up a bite of food.

"Did one of you having something to add?"

Lee quickly says, "Just grabbing some food as I have big plans later on," and fills his mouth with spaghetti.

"How about you Pal? Something you wanted to say?"

"Um, I got my first promotion today! So…there's that."

Lee nods excitedly and says, "Oh, I do have career news. That guy at the Elixir shop was right, my inventions flew off the shelves and I made §2,051 simoleans!"

"Congratulations to you both. I'll leave you to enjoy your dinner and go check on Jade and Gianni."

(https://i.ibb.co/412w5ZL/Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/412w5ZL)


I find them both still at the park in the village strumming away on their guitars.

Though Jade's guitar case is wide open, it's empty, and she still has the wish to earn tips playing guitar.

And it's just a measly amount, only §25 simoleans!

"No one showed up here either?"

Gianni says, "Not since I've been here, Watcher, except for a few birds and squirrels."

Jada adds, "Not all day, except for animal life. You should send Tabatha over here to catch some!"

That's when I get a message concerning Tabatha that has me racing over to the Elixir shop!

(https://i.ibb.co/P1pMh9j/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P1pMh9j)


"Care to explain!?! You look like one of the residents!"

"Well, Lee told me about the Alchemy Station, so I came over here after work to check it out."

"I've never seen learning Alchemy turn someone blue! Toadify them, certainly, but not turn them blue!"

"No, I hadn't started researching Alchemy yet…the proprietor told me that the Jelly Bean Bush was ready for harvest…and it's magical pull was too strong for me to resist…"

"You ate a magic jelly bean!?! You can die from that! Thankfully, you're just blue…it should wear off in a few hours."

"A few hours!?! If I promise not to eat any more can I stay here and research Alchemy until it wears off?"

"Yes. But please keep that promise, Lee would never forgive me if you ate a lethal one!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6BwSGQs/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6BwSGQs)


Back at the house, Gianni's joined the jam session and is closing in on another skill point.

Dane's fast approaching level 10 on the bass with only a smidge to go.

(https://i.ibb.co/pjt4dTw/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pjt4dTw)


I go in for a close-up and, though I miss the points, the excited look on his face shows just how proud he is of his accomplishment.

"Way to go, Dane!"

"Thanks, Watcher. Maxing a music skill is such a rush! I'll have to do the same with the others."

"Your instruments are all here, so have at it whenever you feel like it."

(https://i.ibb.co/2tCBDpK/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tCBDpK)


Then I see a dapper looking Lee stroll through with a smile as he says, "Tonight's the big night, Watcher!"

I spot Tabatha trying to sneak in the house as, though she's changed clothes, she's still blue.

"Um, Lee…you might want to wait for a bit…"

"Wait!?! I've been waiting forever!"

"It's only been a couple of days!"

"It feels like much longer. Tabatha didn't wait to propose and I don't want to wait to get married!"

A gasp behind him alerts Lee to Tabatha's presence, and he says, "Now you've spoiled my surprise, Watcher! You could have told me Tab was home!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GVZ6K6f/Screenshot-255.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GVZ6K6f)


But before I can say anything, Tabatha has pulled Lee out to the side porch for some privacy.

Then she quickly explains, "It's my fault, Lee, not the Watcher's! I ate a magic jelly bean and it turned me blue! I don't want to ruin all your plans for tonight, and as much as I love the supernatural, I can't be blue for our wedding!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vBTjcN1/Screenshot-262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vBTjcN1)


Lee looks deeply into Tabatha's eyes and says, "Tab, you're beautiful no matter what color you are, I just want you to be my wife!"

Glancing up and down he says huskily, "You really rock the look, by the way! Just how long are you going to look like a genie out of a magic lamp!?!"

If Tabatha blushed I couldn't tell, but she did giggle, and say, "The Watcher said a few hours and it's been two so far."

"So…would you mind if I got in a little wooing while we wait?"

Tabatha whispered, "Woo away, darling, woo away."

(https://i.ibb.co/0hTq7vv/Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0hTq7vv)


The words were barely out of her mouth when Lee pulled her into his arms for a passionate kiss!

(https://i.ibb.co/YTqk70m/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YTqk70m)


Then he presented her with flowers saying, "A bouquet for my beloved."

"Oh, they're beautiful, Lee."

"Not as beautiful as you, my sweet."

(https://i.ibb.co/x6cx3sp/Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x6cx3sp)


Then, just as they were settling down on the patio to watch the stars, a magical mist of blue rose up off Tabatha and her skin returned to it's natural color.

With a sigh, whether of relief or disappointment, Tabatha said, "I'm back to normal."

When Lee didn't respond she asked with alarm, "Did you prefer me blue!?!"

Lee said, "It's not that, I was just thinking about my promotions earlier tonight. Those came pretty fast, but with the amount of money I have to earn for the next level, I'll be begging for that one!"

"You got a promotion?"

 "Several, you are now on a date with a Whatchamakickey Designer!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YhmnCr8/Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YhmnCr8)


Tabatha snuggled up to Lee, smiled, and said, "You certainly have an eye for design! And I'm glad someone else calls those things you discoverer whatchamakickey's besides me! I'm not sure I even understand half of what they do!"

"No need for you to understand, Tab, I love you just the way you are!"

"And what way is that?"

"The most beautiful, amazing girl in SimLand, who is soon to be my wife!"

Looking up at the stars he adds, "More beautiful than the stars twinkling above us. More amazing than whatever invention I'll discover next. There's only one thing I worry about having such a perfect girl."

"What's that?"

"That she'll find out I'm not."

"But you are, Lee, you're perfect for me."

They both sigh, content to be watching the stars entwined in each others arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/MRT39z0/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MRT39z0)


Jade and Pal are out on the front porch watching the stars, but their conversation is a bit different.

Jade musing, "With Lee chomping at the bit to get married, it probably won't be long before those two start popping baby wishes."

Shocked, Pal replies, "Babies? We just got here! It seems way too soon to be thinking about stuff like that!"

Jade shrugs and says, "As the heir couple, they're required to bring in the next generation, so it's understandable."

As Pal stares up at the night sky, his eyes taking in all the twinkling stars, he blurts out, "But this town is so different from Monte Vista! It has dragons and a magical jelly bean bush and who knows what else is out their just waiting to be discovered! Even the stars seem closer here and I can't wait to become an astronaut and explore them! There's so much I want to do and see before taking on the responsibility of a family!"

Noticing Jade's silence Pal's suddenly nervous as he asks, "Is that what you want? To get engaged, get married, and start a family right away?"

Jade laughs and says, "Don't worry Mr. Space Cowboy, that's not where I was going with this at all! But just so we're clear, it was Lee who discovered the first dragon back in Monte Vista and made the decision to bring it home to Dragon Valley. And it was Tabatha who ate the first magical jellybean and became blue. So, neither one of them is giving up on discovering new things or having adventures. In fact, they got engaged and we hadn't even been here one day, and now Lee wants to get married, and the next step is starting a family! But that can't happen in a full house. Since I'm on my last skill point in charisma and guitar, I'll be the first one to complete my lifetime wish. Once that's done, I was thinking we could find a place of our own!"

"A place of our own…now that sounds like the kind of adventure I'm looking for!"

(https://i.ibb.co/558sJdR/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/558sJdR)


After Jade heads to bed, Pal does something he's been itching to do since they arrived, discover a star!

So, he searches the galaxy with a telescope, just taking in the wonders of the Dragon Valley sky as he murmurs, "Someday…"

(https://i.ibb.co/JtK9zrs/Screenshot-270.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JtK9zrs)


We've met the consignment specialist at the Elixir shop and the Frio family's new maid, both of them looking like normal sims found throughout SimLand.

Dane's found a new jamming partner, his co-worker, Shannon MacAnna and maxed bass while playing a duet with her.

Lee was hoping to tie the knot with Tabatha but a magic jelly bean called Tab's name and left her feeling bluish!

Now that's she's back to normal, can wedding bells be far behind?

After marriage comes the baby carriage so, to let events take their natural course, Jade and Pal are planning on finding their own place, after Jade maxes charisma and guitar and completes her lifetime wish.

Will Lee and Tabatha decide to have a baby as quickly as Jade predicts?

If they do, their child won't be lacking in company as there's been a baby boom in town!

Maeve and Martin Eames, parents of a toddler son, Liam, now have a daughter, Mallory.

Chloe and Conor O'Reilly, parents of two daughters, teen Morrigan and child Fiona, have finally added a son, Colin.

Aine and Fintan Mithrilen, parents of a son, Riordan, who just started school, have another son, Caine.

And Ava and Sean Kelly have announced that they are expecting their first child.

Join me as we meet some of the Dragon Valley families in Chapter 362: A Wedding and Walkabouts
Coming Soon.

Title: Chapter 362: A Wedding and Walkabouts
Post by: deedee_828 on May 15, 2022, 10:21:43 AM

After watching the stars, Tabatha quickly changed into formalwear.

Lee didn't waste a moment, but took her into his arms, dipped her down low and looked deeply into her eyes, "Tabatha Mancini, I love you! You are the girl of my dreams! Would you do me the honor of becoming my wife and making them come true?"

Even though she knew it was coming, Lee's declaration and question made Tabatha's eyes go wide and she let out a little gasp.

(https://i.ibb.co/FzjTFn8/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FzjTFn8)


Then Tabatha jumped into Lee's arms, squealing, "Yes, yes, yes, of course I'll marry you! I love you so much, Lee!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ZmvQ93m/Screenshot-295.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZmvQ93m)


And just as the sun's rays peep over the horizon, Tabatha strokes Lee's cheek, "Founder Claire said being outdoors would make a special moment perfect, Lee, and she was right. From our moonlight kisses with the stars overhead to the sun rising and shedding it's rays over us as we speak our vows, we'll never forget this, a perfect moment in time."

(https://i.ibb.co/GRC0TkZ/Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GRC0TkZ)


As Lee slips the wedding ring on Tabatha's finger, the sun fully rises and casts both of them in it's golden glow.

Lee solemnly says, "With this ring of tri-gold, I wed thee, Tabatha, white gold for our friendship, yellow gold for fidelity, and rose gold for our everlasting love, symbolizing our past, our present, and our future path together* as husband and wife." 

Lee's voice cracks with emotion as he finishes his vows, "My promise to you is to always be your friend, to stay faithful, and to love you with all my heart."

(https://i.ibb.co/8KmHRsH/Screenshot-360.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8KmHRsH)


Tabatha's own voice trembles as she takes Lee's hand and slips on the matching band, intoning, "With this ring, I wed thee, Lee, my best friend, faithful and true, my forever love. As the gold in our rings symbolizes those things, the hole it surrounds is a gateway, ‘a path to things both known and unknown’ in our journey as a couple. * A journey I am proud to undertake with you by my side, as I promise to never forget our past, to fully embrace our present and make it magical, while working together to safeguard our future and that of our children on this amazing journey."

(https://i.ibb.co/b6hYVHb/Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b6hYVHb)


Then they were back in each other's arms sharing their first kiss as husband and wife.

(https://i.ibb.co/MpX9dyr/Screenshot-363.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MpX9dyr)


As soon as they stepped apart, Lee clapped with excitement and shouted, "It's official, we're actually married!"

"Congratulations Mr. and Mrs. Lee Frio! I'll leave you two alone now so you can celebrate."

(https://i.ibb.co/Dtn4wch/Screenshot-368.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dtn4wch)


I look around the house and find Gianni reading a book on a bench on the upstairs balcony.

"I thought you were working on another painting?"

"I finished it so I'm taking a break. Go take a look. It's not half bad, if I do say so myself."

(https://i.ibb.co/WnsDQxL/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WnsDQxL)


No, it's not half bad. It's quite good actually.

Gianni is finally starting to appreciate his own work and I'm happy to see some different paintings.

(https://i.ibb.co/z8VtFg6/Screenshot-303.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z8VtFg6)


I hear a scream and rush downstairs to see what's going on.

"Oh, it's just you scaring Dane again!"

"Not just, Watcher, I'm celebrating!"

"Lee and Tabatha's marriage?"

"Lee and Tabatha got married!?!"

"Yes, in a lovely private ceremony as the sun was rising this morning. But if you had to ask, you didn't know, so what are you celebrating?"

"Isn't it obvious!?! My red aura as Empress…drat, it's gone again! I wish I could make it appear at will!"

Dane complains, "If it will stop you from creeping up on me every chance you get, then I'll try and come up with a formula!"

Bella retorts with a scathing, "You've not made a potion yet!"

But seeing just how upset Dane is, Bella softens.

(https://i.ibb.co/pf5FDyJ/Screenshot-375.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pf5FDyJ)


She does one of her mind-twisting 360's as she pulls Dane into a warm hug, "Oh, my poor baby! Sorry for not even trying to control those jump scares."

Dane hugs her back tightly, "I forgive you. I know you can't help it. But don't be surprised if I return the favor!"

"Never, my sweet. It's all part of our evil relationship."

These two are sooo messed up!

(https://i.ibb.co/VVzN7Cb/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VVzN7Cb)


To save my own sanity, I tag along with Tabatha as she visits the library to build up her cooking skill.

And I'm glad I did as we spot a blue-haired toddler on the floor, Liam Eames.

(https://i.ibb.co/Bn7bqYh/Screenshot-385.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bn7bqYh)


Soon the little tyke is picked up and you can tell immediately that the apple didn't fall far from the tree in the Eames family as Liam looks just like his father, Martin!

With a potential heir partner like Liam around, I'm all for Lee and Tabatha starting their family ASAP!

With my luck, they'd have son, but since Liam now has a baby sister, Mallory, that would work too.

(https://i.ibb.co/7tT4hWF/Screenshot-388.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7tT4hWF)


Tabatha settles down in a comfy chair and she soon completes her wish to learn a new recipe as she gains another cooking skill point.

(https://i.ibb.co/C9J8TwH/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C9J8TwH)


I check out other library patrons and discover another set of new parents relaxing with books, Conor and Chloe O'Reilly.

They've just added their first son to their family and I've got my fingers crossed that Colin inherits his mothers' pink hair.

Combined with Conor's pale rainbow skin tone, he'd be quite unique.

(https://i.ibb.co/TMsGLg6/Screenshot-393.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TMsGLg6)


Back at the house, Ara's watching Cookin' Cable while Jade creeps ever closer to the top of her final guitar skill point.

She maxed charisma earlier so she's in the home stretch for completing her lifetime wish.

A yell has me racing upstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/C2QVygt/Screenshot-394.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C2QVygt)


"Where's the fire!?!"

"There isn't one, Watcher, I'm just out of scrap after making all those toys for my first Op!"

"Oh, that's an easy fix. You can just buy more or drive over to the junkyard and pick out your own."

Lee's voice goes up a notch as he asks, "Could I blow something up now!?!"

"Probably, but don't do that until I get there. I want to get your mother started on her new hobby so we're ready when you get your big Op."

"Good idea. I'll dig for scrap, but hurry along as I'm itching to blow something up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xjBSDjb/Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xjBSDjb)


Bella stands inside the grow station in the dark and asks, "Seriously, Watcher!?! You expect the new Empress of Evil in Dragon Valley to dig in the dirt!?!"

"Yes."

"That's it!?! No explanation, no begging, no pleading!?!"

"Nope."

"I must say, Watcher, that's awfully cryptic, especially for you!"

I relent and add, "It's necessary to provide one of the crucial components for Lee to fulfill his lifetime wish."

"Well, why didn't you just say that in the first place!?! Of course I'll do it if it will help Lee accomplish his goals. Wait…he's not going to be lounging on the couch watching mindless tv while I do all the work, is he!?!"

"No. In fact, he's heading over to the junkyard to search for scrap and maybe blow something up."

(https://i.ibb.co/pxd7cyd/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pxd7cyd)


Bella freezes in place, inches from placing the seeds in the ground, her voice as cold as ice as she says, "So, you're hanging around here---chatting--- while you've sent my only son, my heir, who just got married, and doesn't have a child, to a junkyard… to blow things up!?!"

"He promised to just dig for scrap until I got there…"

"He's an excitable, eccentric, loner…he'd be thrilled to do that on his own!"

"But he's eco-friendly and a couch potato too…"

"All the more reason to hurry up the deed, so as not to destroy any more of the environment than he has to and get back to his favorite program!"

"That's a good point…"

"Watcher!"

"I'm going, I'm going."

(https://i.ibb.co/vqTxsJx/Screenshot-403.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqTxsJx)


On my way to the junkyard, I get a message that has me stopping at the Garda Police and Military building.

"Congratulations on another promotion, Pal! Staying late to help out really paid off."

"It did Watcher. And I got an Op to read this book to improve my work performance even more!"

"Keep that up and you'll be exploring the stars in space from your capsule window sooner rather than later!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PDsscBy/Screenshot-402.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PDsscBy)


I make it to the junkyard and sigh with relief, "Good. You're still digging through scrap piles. Your mother was worried you'd try blowing something up without me around."

"It was tough, Watcher! This place has some stuff that should make for awesome explosions!"

"Well, it's getting late, so you'd better get to it."

(https://i.ibb.co/QFLWhrL/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QFLWhrL)


Lee doesn't hesitate and quickly places charges around a burnt stove and races for cover.

(https://i.ibb.co/TYsGqXK/Screenshot-424.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TYsGqXK)


Moments later, he's cheering wildly as the stove explodes in a blazing fireball that lights up the junkyard like a bonfire!

Scraps of metal and hunks of melted steel go flying off in a myriad of directions.

And our couch potato shouts, "Awesome! Way better than watching it on TV!"

"Your mother will be thrilled to know you've found something more exciting than the couch. Even more so because I didn't let you blow yourself up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hgZ7gF6/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hgZ7gF6)


As the noise from the explosion fades and day dawns, Indigo pops out of Lee's satchel and perches on his arm.

"What's that boy? You feel some of your kind nearby? Sure, I'll help you find them!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HzhKFzW/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HzhKFzW)


Oh, boy!

Newly married Lee survived his first explosion in the junkyard.

Now he's set out to explore Dragon Valley and help his pet dragon, Indigo, discover more of his brethren.

Normally, I wouldn't be concerned, but Bella's made no secret of the fact that she wants to harness the dragons' abilities to increase her power over the town.

If she possesses some of the more deadly ones, it will be harder than ever to keep her under control!

But what color dragons will emerge from eggs found around town?

Let's find out in Chapter 363: First Hatchlings
Coming soon.
_________________________________________________________________________________
Author's note:
*From <https://somethingborrowedpdx.com/wedding-ring-symbolism/>
Title: Chapter 363: First Hatchlings
Post by: deedee_828 on May 31, 2022, 12:46:47 PM

As Lee heads inside a very familiar building, I frown in confusion.

"This is the library, Lee. I thought you were going dragon hunting in the wilds of the Valley?"

"This place might look like the Middle Ages, Watcher, but there are no wilds! Progress, no matter how slow, comes to every town."

"Wow, when did you get so philosophical?"

"It's amazing the epiphanies you have when the night sky is filled with the sight and sound of exploding metal!"

"You seriously expect me to believe that?"

Lee chuckles, "No. But it sounded cool, didn't it? It's a line from one of my favorite shows!"

"So why the library?"

"Because it's where Indigo directed me to go. But not actually in…"

Lee enters the front door, walks silently through the main floor, and out the back door.

(https://i.ibb.co/CzJcMv4/Screenshot-432.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CzJcMv4)


Then he stops at a hidden staircase that was covered with brush moments ago.

"How'd you do that?"

"An inventor never reveals his secrets!"

"Lee, that line is old and it's supposed to be a magician!"

"What can I say? I watch a lot of classic tv shows."

"Then you should know that going down a dark staircase below an ancient library into the unknown is not a good idea!"

"Indigo says it's perfectly safe and he'd never let anything harm me."

"Your mother will give me the evil eye if she ever finds out I allowed you to do this."

"Then don't tell her. I'm not planning to. Unless something good happens, then I'm taking full credit for my adventurous, finally-off-the-couch spirit!"

"Bella is right! Your traits don't reflect it, but you really do take after her in more than your looks!"

Lee doesn't respond to my jibe, he just takes a deep breathe and begins his descent.

(https://i.ibb.co/T2rww6Y/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T2rww6Y)


Down, down, down, flight after spiraling flight, each one darker than the last.

(https://i.ibb.co/Zc8kWJG/Screenshot-434.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zc8kWJG)


Until he reaches the bottom of the final flight of stairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/YQC0jkJ/Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YQC0jkJ)


And walks into a sitting room that's lit up like a cathedral after all those gloomy stairs!

Without hesitation, Lee bends down and collects the dragon egg that's centered between the grouping of chairs.

"Ah, right where Indigo said it would be!"

(https://i.ibb.co/C5CFybX/Screenshot-439.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C5CFybX)


Then he heads behind the oddly placed wrought iron fencing and retrieves not one but two more dragon eggs!

"That's all for down here, Watcher! Indigo says there are plenty more around town and he'd like to release as many of his brethren as he can, but I think three is enough for our first group of hatchlings."

"Is that the only reason you want to head home now?"

Lee flushes and says, "No! Between digging through trash piles, blowing things up, and hunting for dragon eggs, I'm exhausted! I'm not used to all of this activity as my two favorite things, as you are very well aware, are standing in front of my inventing table or lounging on the couch!"

"Well, unless you want your mother to start training you, I wouldn't mention that. Besides, you're driving a motive mobile so all your needs are full! So before you head home, why don't you drop off those toys you made to complete your first Op?"

(https://i.ibb.co/fNWFM88/Screenshot-442.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fNWFM88)


Lee comes out of the building in shock.

And I'm just as surprised as those toys earned him a jump to level 5.

"Congratulations! You're an Experienced Innovator now!"

"I can't even take it in…things are moving along so quickly!"

"Yes, they are. I never expected a couch potato to get engaged, married, and get half-way through his chosen career all before the end of the first week in our new town! Your mother's not going to believe this!"

"I can't believe it, Watcher. So what now?"

"For starters, lets get those three dragon eggs you found for Indigo hatched!"

Lee nods and heads for home.

(https://i.ibb.co/f9Ys7yp/Screenshot-476.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f9Ys7yp)


Once there, he removes Indigo from his satchel and eagerly says, "I've retrieved your brethren, my friend. Now a treat for you!"

Playing a game on the computer, Pal asks, "Brethren? You found more dragonlings?"

"No, more dragon eggs. At the junkyard Indigo felt their presence and directed me to them, in a room deep under the library!"

"How many? Will they be hatching soon?"

"Three of them. I'll head outside now and find a good spot for them to begin the maturation process."

(https://i.ibb.co/LrPXxvk/Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LrPXxvk)


"Is this spot okay, boy?"

Lee listens for a moment and says, "Sure. Go ahead and check it out."

(https://i.ibb.co/tB2WGgC/Screenshot-453.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tB2WGgC)


As Indigo flies high above him, Lee watches him eagerly.

"Look at you go, boy! Flying high!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vjkmTtw/Screenshot-454.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vjkmTtw)


Then Indigo circles around several times surveying the area.

Lee claps in delight, "Wow, with enough space, you can really fly, boy! So, what do you think of this spot?"

(https://i.ibb.co/RNCh5zB/Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RNCh5zB)


Indigo lands on Lee's outstretched arm pulls his wings in close and squawks loudly in approval of the hatching site.

(https://i.ibb.co/1dP25CR/Screenshot-462.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1dP25CR)


With the spot chosen, Lee carefully places the three dragon eggs on the ground.

(https://i.ibb.co/XtVsnK3/Screenshot-469.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XtVsnK3)


It's not long before Jade and Pal are eagerly chatting with their chosen eggs.

Jade chats about the weather and Pal brags about physical prowess, hoping to obtain dragonlings with different colors and abilities from Indigo.

(https://i.ibb.co/0YZk7Z0/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0YZk7Z0)


Soon Bella joins them.

Her topic of choice?

Plotting against her enemies, of course!

(https://i.ibb.co/WBc2M01/Screenshot-485.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WBc2M01)


Even the arrival of the paparazzi, Ellen Curren and John Fallon, doesn't stop them from interacting with the dragon eggs.

In fact, Jade, Bella, and Pall are so engrossed with the activity that they don't even seem to mind Ellen snapping photo after photo.

(https://i.ibb.co/R0P3Y8R/Screenshot-496.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R0P3Y8R)


An excited cheer from inside the house has me rushing upstairs to find Lee doing a happy dance.

"I did it, Watcher! I discovered a miner!"

"That's great, Lee! That's another way to find pink diamonds. Now you've only got one more big invention to discover."

(https://i.ibb.co/yq9Zpgp/Screenshot-498.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yq9Zpgp)


Lee immediately gets back to work, so I head back outside to check on the dragon eggs.

(https://i.ibb.co/S7z7sMD/Screenshot-502.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S7z7sMD)


Even though Bella started talking to her egg last, it's the first one to hatch!

And Bella's not even paying attention to the magical event happening behind her.

(https://i.ibb.co/1s3YyWB/Screenshot-512.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1s3YyWB)


But paparazzi Ellen Curren is and, as soon as the hatchling has flown to Bella's arm, she's snapping photos again!

With Bella being so focused on plotting against her enemies, I'm surprised that her dragon is green.

Bella doesn't seem to mind and feeds her new pet, which she's named Emerald, a treat.

Then I realize why when she says, "You like to garden? I just started one! How fortuitous!"

Jade and Pal, a bit envious that Bella's egg hatched first, renew their efforts.

(https://i.ibb.co/C0QvcrK/Screenshot-514.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C0QvcrK)


And Jade is rewarded as her own hatchling arrives in a puff of smoke and sparkles.

A green twin to Emerald that she names Jada.

Pal shouts to his own egg, "Come on, little guy, you're late to the party!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jVBQ5HX/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jVBQ5HX)


Jade rushes off to get more dragon treats just as Pal is distracted by Ellen.

Of course, that's when his egg starts to shimmer.

(https://i.ibb.co/zP9P73n/Screenshot-526.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zP9P73n)


And a third green dragon joins the Frio family!

Paparazzi Ellen sighs and heads off to more news worthy events, saying, "All green ones? Well, that was a let down!

I'm sort of feeling the same way, until Pal shouts, "I'm sure they feel the same way about you, lady! Verde is very discriminating!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cCFt7zL/Screenshot-528.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cCFt7zL)


That's when Dane gets home from work and finds three green baby dragons have joined the family.

Emerald perched on Bella's shoulder.

Jada munching on the treat Jade found for her.

And Verde on Pal's arm, squawking away to his new companion.

Paparazzi John Fallon hurries after his co-worker looking a bit disappointed as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/Pg9tj4F/Screenshot-531.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pg9tj4F)


But the paparazzi, as well as Bella and Dane, should have stuck around because Verde's squawking was a prelude to using his special abilities.

Verde flew up into the air as green bolts of magical energy shot from him in all directions!

Pal gasped, "Are you seeing this, Jade!?!"

Jade, her voice filled with even more emotion than usual, said excitedly, "It's truly amazing, the ground actually moved! The dragons DO have magical powers. Tabatha is going to be thrilled and so is Mom!"

Pal adds, "I'm not sure we should tell her!"

"But Tabatha loves anything supernatural…"

"Not Tab, your mother! If green dragons can find treasure that easily, I shudder to think what powers your mother would control with the red and black ones!"

"I'm afraid of the same thing, Pal! Purple dragons are all about charisma, having parties, and making friends. Green dragons, as you and Bella already discovered, can find treasure and help with gardening, learning the skill and harvesting. Red and black dragons can help with athletic and logic skill, but they also have much deadlier abilities, as they can breathe fire and curse sims!"

Jade murmurs, "Any chance that the eggs in town won't hatch dragonlings of either of those colors?"

I sigh and say, "With my luck and Murphy's Law, if we WANTED those colors, we probably wouldn't get them, but if we DON'T want them, they're sure to show up!"

Pal adds, "And because Bella wants them and we don't, that just evens up the odds!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1n9Msjd/Screenshot-543.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1n9Msjd)


With Indigo's help, Lee found three dragon eggs in a room hidden deep under the library.

And all three hatchlings are green, which will help with gardening and locating treasure.

But I have a feeling Indigo will spur Lee on to find more of his brethren and there's bound to be red and black ones amongst them.

I guess we'll just have to deal with them if they show up.

For now we'll just focus on getting through a night with a full moon!

Join me in Chapter 364: Full Moon Madness
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 364: Full Moon Madness
Post by: deedee_828 on June 05, 2022, 05:40:01 PM

Oblivious to the green dragonlings magical abilities, I find Lee meditating in the living room.

Tabatha turns and looks at me asking, "Should I be concerned, Watcher?"

"Well, he's not watching tv."

"True. I know he's meditating, but why? He's never done it before!"

"We could stand here all day and not guess, so let's just ask. Lee, I hate to interrupt, but why are you meditating?"

Lee doesn't break form, but replies, "Because I needed to center myself. Mom said it was a good idea before starting something with unknown consequences."

"And just what would you be doing that had unknown consequences?"

"Follow me and find out, Watcher!"

With those words, he jumps up and heads outside and Tabatha and I follow.

(https://i.ibb.co/RysR0Bh/Screenshot-546.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RysR0Bh)


The sun casts it's last rays as Lee says excitedly, "While you were waiting for the eggs to hatch, I discovered my final big invention, a Time Machine!"

"I see that. But I'm not really sure you should be messing around with one just yet..."

(https://i.ibb.co/rHWVyZw/Screenshot-548.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rHWVyZw)


But Lee isn't listening!

He's programmed the machine and jumped into the swirling purple mist!

(https://i.ibb.co/8NpXWDX/Screenshot-552.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8NpXWDX)


I pull back hoping to find someone as concerned about this turn of events as I am.

But Bella, now that's she regained her title of Empress of Evil, is nonchalantly walking down the back porch steps showing off her evil aura.

And Tabatha is entertaining a co-worker, Aislin Walsh, in the hot tub.

When I draw her attention to the time machine, she dutifully gets out and glances over at it.

But instead of being concerned she gushes, "This is the best day ever, Watcher! Three magical green dragons have joined the family! Lee's exploring in his very own time machine, and just look at the magical purple glow it gives off! I've already made friends with Aislin and now there's a zombie manifesting right behind me!"

Why did I think a supernatural fan who's already made friends with ghostly Founder Claire, eaten a magical jelly bean, and turned blue, would be fazed by her husband traveling in a time machine!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/34rY85X/Screenshot-554.jpg) (https://ibb.co/34rY85X)


Tabatha settles back into the hot tub as the zombie and the paparazzi circle in for the kill.

Not literally, I hope, but both groups seem like vultures as they swarm the active lot.

Lucky for Tabatha, John Fallon isn't among them tonight.

But Ellen Curren is keeping a sharp eye on the zombie lady shuffling towards her.

Better zombies than reporting that the newcomers have a time machine in addition to baby dragons!

I can just make out Aislin Walsh inside, but I don't spot Bella anywhere.

(https://i.ibb.co/YfjND2Y/Screenshot-557.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YfjND2Y)


A quick click on her icon zooms me to the front yard, where I find Bella chatting with Emerald about gardening.

With Emerald's assistance, Bella's closing in fast on another gardening skill point so it shouldn't be long before she can plant Life Fruit, if we can find some.

I hadn't planned on having another inventor in the family, certainly not one with the Monster Maker lifetime wish, and Jonas's master invention used up the last of the life fruit from the family chests, so we're starting from scratch.

I have a feeling that between Tabatha's small pets and Lee's simbots, the green dragons, as well as the Collection Helper, are going to be used a lot in this town.

I hear a shout from inside the house and head inside to check it out.

(https://i.ibb.co/kx1fvYs/Screenshot-558.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kx1fvYs)


Jade's beaming as she plays another intricate riff and says, "I mastered guitar and completed my lifetime wish!"

"For someone who is a couch potato, and neither charismatic or a virtuoso, you did that fast!"

"The multi-tab gets most of the credit for the charisma."

"But learning the guitar skill so quickly was all due your own hard work. Definitely something to be proud of! So…I guess you and Pal will be looking for a house of your own now?"

"Soon, Watcher, soon. I'd like to spend a little time with Pal before we leave."

"You both deserve some down time after all your hard work so I'll go track him down for you."

(https://i.ibb.co/xh0wstF/Screenshot-561.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xh0wstF)


Nearby, Tabatha is getting to know one of the dragons.

"Watcher, little Jada is amazing, she's teaching me all about gardening. I'll be able to help plant and tend the garden with Bella and help grow all the life fruit Lee needs!"

"That works. With the grow station and three green dragons we should be planting, growing, and harvesting crops faster than ever. Have you seen Pal?"

"I think he's upstairs on the balcony working out."

"Thanks."

(https://i.ibb.co/MMbJ4GG/Screenshot-573.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MMbJ4GG)


But before I can go upstairs, I get pulled outside.

To find Tabatha's new friend, Aislin Walsh, giving in to the effects of the full moon and giving Lee a lunatic slap!

No surprise as Aislin's bio* states that she 'makes some of the best food in town, but isn't the most stable person around,' most likely due to her being neurotic and insane.

I'm sure the slap wasn't anything Lee expected, but on the bright side, he survived his adventure in the time machine.

(https://i.ibb.co/mXJVnBB/Screenshot-576.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mXJVnBB)


I finally make it to the upstairs balcony just in time to see Pal complete his wish to earn another athletic skill point.

"Looks like you're getting more congratulatory praise in the dark, Pal."

"I'll take it, Watcher!"

"It's well deserved but that's not the reason I came looking for you. Jade's downstairs in the living room and she'd like you to join her."

"For what?"

"That's her news to tell!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JKXyQDv/Screenshot-580.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JKXyQDv)


Pal hustles downstairs and asks, "Did you want to watch the stars together again, sweetheart?"

"Not tonight, Pal. I completed my lifetime wish and I wanted to do something more special."

(https://i.ibb.co/fChZLCN/Screenshot-588.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fChZLCN)


Jade quickly walks to a more open spot and Pal follows.

She pulls out her guitar and serenades Pal with a song she wrote especially for him!

"When I was young, you were my special friend,
from days start to it's end.

There to cheer me up when times got rough,
by my side when things were tough.

Always there, always ready to care.

You fell in love and so did I,
but not with you, my special guy.

And yet, you were always there, ready to care.

A magic potion and you were real,
That's when true love I started to feel.

My eyes were opened, and so was my heart,
from my special friend, I never wanted to part.

You were always there, ready to care.
And I was ready to care, to always be there!

Our love grew and grew,
ever stronger, ever true.

Then you tied your life to mine,
left the town you knew behind.

My promise to you now is to always be there, to always care!
To always be there, to always care!"

As the music faded, Pal stood there in shock, letting Jade's words wash over him.

(https://i.ibb.co/SPDjZJT/Screenshot-594.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SPDjZJT)


Then he rushed to her and held her hands, his voice husky as he said, "That was beautiful. I love you so much! And you know I'll always be there for you!"

Jade gazed at Pal and said, "That's just it, you always have been. But now I'm making you the same promise!"

(https://i.ibb.co/P5DVPyZ/Screenshot-599.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5DVPyZ)


Then Jade twirled Pal into her arms and looked deeply into his eyes, "I love you too! I'm so glad you never gave up on me!"

Lee murmurs, "Nice song, but I'm trying to watch a show here."

Jade replies, "You should be taking advantage of the full moon and spending time with your wife!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HzxkhDk/Screenshot-601.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HzxkhDk)


Lee sighs and takes Jade's advice.

He finds Tabatha out on the back porch with Founder Claire, both of them rocking and enjoying the evening.

Tabatha hesitates at Lee's invitation, not wanting to offend her new friend.

But Claire smiles indulgently and says, "Don't worry about me Tabatha, I'm good to go here in this rocking chair. You two are still in the newlywed stage and should spend time together. Jared and I didn't get that opportunity as we were barely speaking to each other when I found out I was expecting his child. In fact, if the Watcher hadn't shown up when she did, odds are we'd never have reconciled. That pregnancy ended up being twins and so did the next one, so alone time was at a premium. You need to take advantage of this time, before your own babies show up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FwRgPKC/Screenshot-604.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwRgPKC)


Settled into the hot tub, Tabatha sighs with pleasure and gives Lee a loving smile.

"This was a fantastic idea, Lee. Just you, me, and steamy bubble-filled water!"

Lee gives Tabatha a self-satisfied smile in return, his face scrunched up and showing off his tip-tilted eyes.

But then he admits, "Just like Grandma Claire, Jade told me I should take advantage of the full moon and spend time with my wife. But the hot tub part was my idea, so I'm glad you like it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zPvfJ7r/Screenshot-613.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zPvfJ7r)


But the full moon hasn't just brought out crazies, paparazzi, and zombies, more of the family ghosts are visiting, Founder Jared and Sam.

And the full moon has given Sam enough strength to stay upright in the presence of another ghost!

"I'm so proud of you Sam!"

(https://i.ibb.co/j44Jkr1/Screenshot-624.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j44Jkr1)


But then Jared floats on through the wall.

Which is all it takes to send Sam into a full-blown panic!

(https://i.ibb.co/ctfsQ0r/Screenshot-626.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ctfsQ0r)


And then, to no one's surprise, he passes out cold.

At least Jared wasn't here to witness it.

(https://i.ibb.co/TgXnxb3/Screenshot-629.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TgXnxb3)


Out on the back porch, Jared is rocking slowly with such a thoughtful look on his face it makes me nervous.

"What are you up to Jared!?!"

"I'm just sitting here rocking, Watcher. Minding my own business."

"Not very likely."

"Well, Claire did mention that she'd met a new family member recently, one that's interested in cooking, so I thought I'd stop by and share some tips and tricks with her."

"Claire told me she'd thought better of asking you and was going to ask Lorelei."

Musing, Jared says, "Lorelei may have been present for that conversation…"

"My guess is that conversation was between Claire and Lorelei and you were eavesdropping! Come clean, Jared!"

"Well, I may not have initially been part of it, but since Lorelei can't seem to manifest…"

"Is that still an issue!?! NRaas has shown me a couple of errors concerning her but I was hoping re-loading had fixed it."

"Well, you'll have to figure that out yourself, Watcher. The sun is about to rise and I have a date with a pretty girl!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6XMQD81/Screenshot-630.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6XMQD81)


And to my utter shock and her own, when Jared greets Tabatha, the hearts are mutual!

"It's so nice to meet you, my dear. Even though we have nothing in common, I feel drawn to you!"

Allowing the handshake to go on much longer than necessary, Tabatha coos, "I've no idea why, but I feel the same way!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qCGmMYs/Screenshot-635.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qCGmMYs)


She continues, "It's such an honor to meet you, sir! I've been wanting to meet the family ghosts from the time Lee told me about them. I met your wife and we became friends quickly, I hope you and I can have just as close a relationship."

You could almost see Jared preening as he replied, "Please start by calling me Jared, my dear, all my close friends do."

As Tabatha looks into his eyes, almost as if mesmerized, she purrs, "Of course, Jared…"

With Jared being inappropriate and the full moon wreaking it's havoc, I'm afraid to think what's going to happen next!

I'm just getting ready to shout, "WHAT CLOSE FRIENDS, JARED!?! YOU STOP THIS RIGHT THIS INSTANT!"

When Jared suddenly shudders and says, "I'm unaccountably starving, my dear, please excuse me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CJ0BkpN/Screenshot-642.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CJ0BkpN)


And he made a beeline for a plate of food that had been left on the dining room table.

(https://i.ibb.co/0CVKXbF/Screenshot-646.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0CVKXbF)


The food wasn't just old and nasty, it was also Firecracker Tofu.

Which Jared discovered when his ears exploded with red hot smoke!

Then a flame worthy of a dragon shot from his mouth when he tried to speak!

Behind him, Ara said, "Serves you right, Grandpa Jared, for that totally inappropriate introduction to your newest many times removed granddaughter! Poor Tabatha will probably be scarred for life!"

Jared struggled to reply, but instead of words he only managed to flail his arms around.

"No, I don't have any sympathy for you! I may share your inappropriate trait but I draw the line at flirting with family! I've already warned my mother about that kind of behavior and now you've been justly punished by fate!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HFZXXf6/Screenshot-649.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HFZXXf6)


But with full sunrise comes sanity and Tabatha quickly approaches Jared, "I'm so sorry for my reaction earlier, Founder Jared, I don't know what came over me…"

"No, my dear, it's I who should be the one apologizing. I should never have approached you during a full moon in a town reeking of magic! As one who loves the supernatural, you were bound to be overwhelmed by my ghostly charms…"

I groan as, even for Jared, he's laying it on a bit thick!

But then he continues, "I take full blame, my dear, and as such I will suffer the consequences and take it upon myself to instruct you in the ways of cooking that only a Five-Star Chef can…"

"No!"

Tabatha starts at my loud interjection as I repeat, "No, Jared. The consequences of your actions will be to help me figure out what's going on with Lorelei. Once she can manifest again, Lorelei will be the one helping Tabatha with her cooking skill."

"But…"

"I could always ask Ara to keep an eye on you…"

Jared mutters, "Why did it have to be the crazy one that was inappropriate…imagine how much fun we'd have had if inappropriate had been given to her mother, the flirty one that's grumpy and evil! Or even to the eccentric, excitable one, only he doesn't like to party. Oh, the one who's a great kisser and over-emotional would really have been a wonderfully inappropriate sim…but she's never nude…so no fun there. Really, Watcher, the traits these last few gens have been all over the place!"

"The ones we started with weren't much fun, either, Jared!"

"But you started with me!"

"Exactly. Now, go and find out what's going on with Lorelei on your end and I'll do some research on mine."

"Must I?"

"Ara!!!"

"I'm going, I'm going. No need to call in the crazy cavalry!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qm3MTP7/Screenshot-651.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qm3MTP7)


Well, now that was a night full of crazy, more than I've ever seen happen on a full moon before.

But Jade did complete her lifetime wish and she expressed her feelings for Pal in a song she wrote just for him.

Hopefully, that will encourage those two to further their relationship and maybe give Bella a chance to throw a wedding party after all.

As for what's going on with ghostly Lorelei, that's still a mystery.

One I hope I can solve soon!

Follow along and see what happens in the next chapter.
Coming soon.
___________________________________________________________________________________________
Author's note:
*From <https://sims.fandom.com/wiki/Aislin_Walsh>

Title: Chapter 365: Making New Friends
Post by: deedee_828 on June 10, 2022, 06:13:10 AM

That afternoon, Bella was too close for comfort, so I had Gianni quickly start another painting.

But no worries as Bella got a phone call that had her exclaiming, "You want me to WHAT? Go on a date! Forget it mister! And don't call me again or you'll be sorry!"

Before I can calm Bella down, I get a message that has me scurrying to the Garda Police and Military.

(https://i.ibb.co/VL0JS8n/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VL0JS8n)


Where Pal is beaming at reaching level 5 of his career, so he's now a Flight Officer!

"Wow, you weren't a squad leader very long at all! Congratulations!"

Pal says, "Thanks, Watcher," but he seems to be distracted as he gives Dane a side-long glance.

That's when I notice the green magical bolt by Dane and ask, "Is that what I think it is?"

"It is, Watcher. I let Dane borrow Verde so he could experience the mark of the green dragon personally!"

(https://i.ibb.co/gTWZZjR/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gTWZZjR)


Dane isn't even trying to hide his feelings as he eagerly chats with Verde.

"So how long does it take for you to locate treasure?"

(https://i.ibb.co/KVfV2Yh/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KVfV2Yh)


Verde squawks, flies high into the air, the ground shakes and there's a thud directly behind Dane!

Dane gasps and shouts, "That was a bit close, boy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/c64WkxS/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c64WkxS)


So close that Dinny Kelly started jotting down notes and taking photos for the paper.

With Verde safely perched back on his arm, Dane gives the paparazzi the evil eye and says, "Back off! This is MY dragon!"

"I need to record what just happened, Mr. Frio. That dragonling just found a rare gem!"

Seeing the pink in amidst all the rock, I give my own gasp, "Could it be…"

(https://i.ibb.co/Rp9nM9q/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rp9nM9q)


Dane turns to collect it and says, "That's right, walk away, as the gem's mine too!"

Once it's in Dane's inventory, I discover it is a pink diamond!

With the two Lee has in his inventory, courtesy of the family chests, we've got enough to make all three of Lee's simbots!

(https://i.ibb.co/SxJZ0Vc/Screenshot-19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SxJZ0Vc)


Back at the house, poor Pal isn't having nearly as much fun as Dane.

As Bella's idea of a welcome involves scaring the daylights out of him as he walks in the front door!

Pal flings his hand to his heart and shouts, "By the Watcher!"

Bella chuckles evilly, "She couldn't save you this time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mTCgKYm/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mTCgKYm)


As Bella walks away, basking in her evil aura at another successful jump scare, I commiserate with Pal.

"Sorry I got here too late to distract her."
 
Pal laughs, "Well, she's certainly giving my brave trait a workout!"

"Now that's a positive attitude! Not everyone in this family would react as well."

"True. But since Jade and I will be leaving soon, I can afford to be magnanimous."

"Soon as in…"

"No definite date yet, Watcher. But thinking soon keeps me from losing it!"

"Well, if it gets too bad you can always take your aggression out on the archery dummy!"

"I've been putting it into my workouts, but I'll keep that option in mind."

(https://i.ibb.co/7kY3mWH/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7kY3mWH)


Outside on the front porch, Tabatha is not ruining a relationship but making friends with the maid.

But not without a paparazzi taking note of it!

The maid gives Ellen Curren a disparaging glance and says, "I'm afraid there's no privacy to be had for celebrity families, mistress. It will be all over town that you've been chatting with the help!"

Tabatha shrugs and says, "It's in my nature to be friendly. I chat with all creatures, from family ghosts and dragonlings down to lowly snakes and everyone and everything in between. I'm not sure any of that's newsworthy but to each his own."

"Yes, mistress. And speaking of my own, I best get to my work."

(https://i.ibb.co/c1yCbGQ/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c1yCbGQ)


But Tabatha isn't the only one meeting new sims as when I go check on Lee I find him still in the village.

"Excuse me, but aren't you Lee Frio, the guy that supplied all those toys for City Hall?"

Startled by being addressed by a stranger, Lee turns and waves a bit nervously, "Hi! Yes, I'm Lee Frio and I did drop off some toys recently."

"Well, if I could have a moment of your time, I'd love to write an article about your contribution for the paper."

(https://i.ibb.co/2ynLTg8/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2ynLTg8)


"You work for the paper?"

"Yes, sir! I'm Quinn Flanagan, Investigative Reporter for the Dragon Valley Dispatch. And I'd love to get an exclusive interview with our town's newest resident and philanthropist!"

"Philanthro…no, it wasn't anything like that. I'm an inventor and crafting mechanical toys from scrap is all part of the trade. Not a big deal. Nothing anyone would care to read about in the paper, unless they were an inventor themselves."

"Wait…are you saying you didn't just buy the toys and donate them? You actually made the toys yourself!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MDLnjnm/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MDLnjnm)


Getting to talk about his favorite subject, Lee can't contain his excitement, "Of course I made them myself! In fact, I spend most of my time in front of my inventing table. The things you can make with odd and ends are only limited by your imagination! But they weren't donated. In fact, City Hall was so impressed with them, they paid me quite handsomely! Far more than I ever expected for doing something I love!"

Quinn's voice raises as he says, "Well, we have something in common then, Mr. Frio, because I get just as excited about finding good stories as you do about inventing!"

(https://i.ibb.co/j6GNTdL/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j6GNTdL)


Discovering they share a trait has earned Lee his first friend in Dragon Valley.

But the maid was spot on about celebrity families not escaping public notice as Lee's new friendship with journalist Quinn Flanagan is also noticed.

This time by paparazzi John Fallon, who has quite the satisfied look on his face.

And who knows who the military woman, Marion Hooley, is texting!

I can just see the headlines now, RICH NEWCOMERS GOUGING CITY HALL FOR TOYS MADE OUT OF SCRAP!!!

(https://i.ibb.co/LdpFrv8/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LdpFrv8)


I get back to the house to find Bella out in the garden.

"I'm just finishing up here, Watcher, no need to badger me into planting, weeding, or watering!"

"So what is it you want?"

"Why would I want anything? Can't a mother do something that will benefit her son without being accused of ulterior motives?"

"Most of them. But not you!"

"Fine. I need your help in locating some dragon eggs. My sources tell me that there are some in the cemetery, but it's dark and it'll go faster if you help me find them."

"Your sources?"

"Not my minions, Watcher! They'd have taken them for themselves without a moments hesitation. If you must know, Emerald told me."

"Well, since you asked so nicely and did all the gardening, I'd be happy to accompany you to the cemetery."

(https://i.ibb.co/KmCfN91/Screenshot-69.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KmCfN91)


Bella hurries across the cemetery courtyard and says, "Hurry up, Watcher! It's almost time for me to go to work!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qR0GNP3/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qR0GNP3)


Then she runs behind the stone bench and says, "There's one right here! See? I didn't even need your help!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HNwKvdm/Screenshot-75.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HNwKvdm)


Then she crouches down and starts chatting away to the egg!

"Who's the one holding us up now, Bella!?! Just pick that one up while I look around!"

"You are so bossy, Watcher!"

"I learned from the best! And before you start preening, I mean your ancestors!"

"Which ones?"

With a sigh I say, "Take your pick. Claire, Sophie, Sasha, JoAnna, Lorelei, your great-grandmother Lucinda, your mother Jemma…you definitely come from a long line of strong-willed women! Sophie was known for bossing Grim around!"

"Now that takes guts!"

"She's a brave one, that's for sure! She's responsible for bringing fae genetics into the family. But her bravest act was staying behind in Twinbrook and letting Adam's ghost continue with the family on the journey."

Bella gulps and says, "I don't think I could ever be separated from Dane…it hurts just thinking about it."

"Yeah, you'd not have someone you can flirt with and jump scare!"

Before Bella can respond I add, "Oh there's another egg over by those three headstones around back!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kQ7RrKT/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kQ7RrKT)


Bella runs over and quickly picks this one up and asks, "See any others? I need to head off to the criminal warehouse before they rob me blind!"

"One by the corner of the mausoleum."

(https://i.ibb.co/z88Jytm/Screenshot-80.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z88Jytm)


"Three more eggs will do for now, Watcher! There's the curfew whistle! I've got to hurry or I'll be late!"

"Why the rush? You’re the boss!"

"What kind of example would I be to my minions if I showed up late!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/hy113Xv/Screenshot-84.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hy113Xv)


With those words, Bella spins into her career outfit and sprints off.

That's when I notice the eggs in Bella's inventory are counting down already!

I knew Bella shouldn't have talked to them!

(https://i.ibb.co/82ybstS/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/82ybstS)


As soon as Bella's off work, I head over to the warehouse, but I'm too late as two dragonlings are already hatched.

Bella says disgustedly, "I'm going home! I can't even pick them up because I have Emerald with me!"

"But what about the third one?"

"That one hatched as soon as I walked out the door. It's green too!"

"Three green ones again? That is a bit disappointing…"

"Disappointing!?! It's annoying! And don't try to soft soap me into believing you're not secretly satisfied!"

"Well, I am and I'm not. I'd love for the family to discover all four of the different colored dragons. After all this is Dragon Valley and what the town is known for. I'm just not sure how safe the town would be if you had control of the dangerous ones!"

"Well, at least you're being honest now. But you know I won't stop searching until I have a complete collection, Watcher! No one in my position with my temperament would!"

(https://i.ibb.co/R33vDfW/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R33vDfW)


But when we get home, we find Ara eagerly chatting to another egg.

"I found it on the top floor of McCafferty's Pub! I was responding to a call there and went exploring. I can't wait to see…"

(https://i.ibb.co/1nGKjP5/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1nGKjP5)


Before Ara can finish, Bella is crouching down and crooning to the egg, "Hello my precious! I have a feeling you're going to be special!"

Ara jerks upright and stares at her mother, her thought bubble clearly expressing her feelings!

Tabatha walks in on this scene and quickly walks back out the door.

(https://i.ibb.co/c18k3gV/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c18k3gV)


Ara doesn't even bother voicing her displeasure at her mother's behavior, just stalks furiously out the back door.

Oh, that poor gnome!

Bella's so focused on the new egg that she doesn't even notice that Ara left.

And this time Bella's perseverance is rewarded!

(https://i.ibb.co/tcMMqx3/Screenshot-140.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tcMMqx3)


Bella turns with her new friend on her shoulder and says, "I knew this egg was special, Watcher! I can't wait to see what I can do with her powers!"

"Please don't tell me you named her Precious!?!"

"Of course, not! That would just be silly! Her name reflects her inner spirit. She's Flame!"

"And just what plans do you have for Flame? Keeping in mind that this gen will need to find partners here!"

"I always keep the end game in mind, Watcher. But why bother playing if you can't torment the other players?"

Bella says this with such a determined look on her face that I don't doubt she means it, literally!

(https://i.ibb.co/rQLK5PK/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rQLK5PK)


Dane's new friendship with dragonling Verde has helped us find a pink diamond.

Tabatha's become friends with their maid.

Lee's found a bosom buddy in Quinn Flanagan, Investigative Reporter for the DV Dispatch.

And both events were witnessed by paparazzi.

With my help, Bella found three more dragon eggs, but they all hatched green dragons.

Ara found another egg on the top floor of MCCafferty's Pub and brought it home.

Only to have Bella claim it as her own and name it Flame when it turned out to be a red one!

Bella gained another dragonling friend, but her friendship with Ara has taken another hit.

But that's not the worst of my worries as Bella has plans to put Flame's powers to use!

How long before she put her plans into action?

Follow along and find out in Chapter 366: Retribution and Romance
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 366: Retribution and Romance
Post by: deedee_828 on June 18, 2022, 02:53:17 PM

Apparently sooner is better than later for Bella, as when paparazzi Ellen Curren walks into the living room without an invitation, Bella's evil aura flares and she chuckles, "Well, well, well, what do we have here? Looks like someone wants to join our game, hey Flame?"

(https://i.ibb.co/PwmSq21/Screenshot-168.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PwmSq21)


But to Bella's consternation the paparazzi's attention isn't focused on her and Flame, but on Ara!

"Officer Frio I was hoping I could have a word with you. It's not often we get a celebrity of your caliber in town, not one who joins the local law enforcement agency anyway. Could you spare a few moments and tell me your first impressions of our little town?"

Ara grins at Bella's gasp of indignation and says, "Of course Miss Curren, I'd be delighted to. There are some in my family that don't respect either the law, the press, or even family, but I'm not one of them! Let's go into the study where we can speak in private."

(https://i.ibb.co/10XVgNC/Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/10XVgNC)


When the door to the study closes with a resounding slam, Bella, her evil aura flaring, asks in confusion, "What just happened here, Watcher?"

"Consequences of your own actions Bella."

"But my own daughter just consented to give an interview to a paparazzi! What have I ever done to…"

"Seriously Bella!?! What have you done!?! For starters, constantly jump scaring everyone and shouting at Lee repeatedly when he was a teen. To Ara specifically, you've flirted with Gianni! And if that wasn't bad enough, the dragonling on your shoulder you stole from her!"

"But my temperament, my traits, are responsible for most of that! I'll admit, Gianni was a mistake, a big one, but I've not done that again since we moved. As for Flame, well, like Indigo did with Lee, she called to me, Watcher! I swear she did!"

"And you couldn't have apologized to Ara about what happened with Gianni? Tried to mend your relationship? Been the bigger person? The adult that you're supposed to be? Explained about Flame calling you and asked Ara if you could have her? You're her mother, Bella! You've already lost her as a friend and if you keep going down this path, you're going to make an enemy of your own daughter!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HBKXc0b/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HBKXc0b)


Leaving Bella to mull over my words, I pan over to the dining area to watch Jade and Jada.

Jade pets her dragonling whispering, "It's okay girl, no one's mad at you."

At Jade's soft touch, Jada calms and folds her wings back down.

"When did you get to be such an expert with animals?"

"I've been watching Tabatha. She told me it's the tone, not the words, Watcher. Jada nearly jumped off my arm when the study door slammed. I jumped a bit myself. What's going on?"

"More unpleasantness between your mother and your sister. This time over a dragon."

"Speaking of dragons…I was thinking I might give Jada to Tabatha but I've become so attached to her…"

"Since your mother found three more that were all green, we can check and see if they're still there. If not, I'm sure there are plenty more around town."

"Thanks, Watcher. With that settled, I can focus on other plans."

"Hopefully, not plans like your mothers!"

"Not likely, Watcher. Though I'm sure she'll be happy about what I've got in mind!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tYJYkDL/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tYJYkDL)


Outside, I find Lee and Tabatha sharing a moment.

At least that was what I thought until Tabatha said, "I could barely stand that scene between your mother and Ara! I'd be crushed if my own children didn't like me!"

Lee hugged Tabatha closer and said, "Darling, don't worry about that. Our children will love you. And I'm sure things will settle down between mother and Ara. If not, Ara and Gianni will be moving out soon enough anyway, so that's one problem solved."

"For Ara and Gianni! But we'll still be living here and without the others as targets, you know she'll turn on us, Lee. Or worse, our children!"

 "I would never let that happen! I won't let mother torture you or our children! If nothing else, mother respects the chain of command and as the heir couple, we now outrank her!"

Tabatha cuddles in closer, "I never thought of it that way. That does make me feeling better, knowing we call the shots now!"

"That doesn't mean she won't give in to temptation and jump scare either of us, but she won't do anything to jeopardize our journey."

"Oh, I can live with a little jump scare now and again. And if it gets too bad, I could always let one of my pets 'escape' and have it bite her!"

"That's my girl!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6n2rxj4/Screenshot-194.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6n2rxj4)


With Tabatha's fears put to rest, I tag along with Lee to the junkyard.

Lee presses his hands over his ears and shouts, "Stand back, Watcher, this is going to be a big one!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2g8gJC0/Screenshot-174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2g8gJC0)


And Lee wasn't kidding!

The blast was huge and lit up the junkyard in a flash of brilliant light!

But where is Lee!?!

Oh no!

If I've let him blow himself up, I will never hear the end of it!

(https://i.ibb.co/zHsrjBH/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zHsrjBH)


But cheering nearby has me refocusing my blinded eyes, to find Lee safe and sound clapping with excitement.

"What a blast, Watcher! I don't think I'll ever get tired of watching things explode. The sight, the sound, the excitement! Nothing compares!"

"I haven't had an eccentric sim yet who felt differently, Lee. Though I am surprised you actually made it off the couch to give it a try."

"It's been tough, Watcher. Part of me just wanting to lounge around on the couch channel surfing, other parts itching to discover new inventions, and another part wanting to use those inventions."

"Well, Founder Jared was right about this gens traits being all over the place. Yours certainly have you pulled in different directions. But one thing they all have in common is that you can do all those things on your own, which balances out all the times you have to live in a house full of other sims."

"It does balance out, Watcher. Funny how that happens. But I better get to picking up scrap before my couch-loving self comes to the fore."

"Good idea."

(https://i.ibb.co/wWYtGTK/Screenshot-180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wWYtGTK)


Back at the house, I find Gianni staring at his latest painting.

It's pretty dark, but I finally make out that it's a portrait of Bella!

"Why is it so dark and why does she have red hair?"

Gianni muses, "At a guess, my subconscious painted it dark to reflect her evilness and the red hair represents her red aura."

"Sounds plausible."

"Nicer than saying it's just a terrible portrait! But I'm sure I could do better!"

"The way things are between Ara and Bella are you sure you want to focus on portraits of Bella right now?"

"Good point! I'll try my hand at something that won't get me into trouble!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QJgtPMj/Screenshot-187.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QJgtPMj)


Downstairs I find Bella with Dane.

"I've really messed things up this time Dane! Ara's not speaking to me, but she's saying plenty to that paparazzi!"

"Just give her time to cool off, Bella. And then maybe you'll have to apologize and be the bigger person…"

"That's what the Watcher said, but you know how much I hate apologizing!"

"I do. Believe me, I do. But you'll just have to suck it up this time! I only ask one thing."

"What's that?"

"Let me watch!"

"Oh, good one Dane! Me too! Me too!"

Bella huffs, "The both of you are impossible!"

Dane and I chime, "We learned from the best!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NpwnKp6/Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NpwnKp6)


Bella does one of her 360's and pulls Dane close, saying "Nice save!"

"I am a genius!"

"Well, what about me!?!"

Bella murmurs, "Get your own guy, Watcher! This one is mine!"

"Now you know how Ara feels!"

With an exasperated sigh, Bella says, "I'll fix things with Ara, if you'll go annoy someone else!"

"Promise?"

"Watcher!!!"

"I'm going, I'm going. You are such a grump!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Wf6pbH6/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wf6pbH6)


I hear and odd sound in the backyard and rush out to find Tabatha getting ready to jump into the time machine's swirly purple mist!

"Wait!"

"No time to talk, Watcher, the magic is calling me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vds7q9y/Screenshot-211.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vds7q9y)


As the purple mist pulses from the time machine, I watch with baited breath to make sure Tabatha's okay.

(https://i.ibb.co/qpr1d0P/Screenshot-217.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qpr1d0P)


Only to have Lee exit the machine on Tabatha's heels with a fist pump!

"Oh, that kind of magic!"

Tabatha giggles, "The best kind of all, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DRNSc0V/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRNSc0V)


But the newlyweds aren't the only ones indulging in romance as I find Dane at the piano serenading Bella.

Both of them in sleepwear.

(https://i.ibb.co/Pt23GPb/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pt23GPb)


Something that is sure to be the talk of the town with paparazzi Dinny Kelley rushing inside and snapping photos of the event!

He must have been peeping through a window waiting for just the right moment!

At the intrusion, Bella's aura flares to life, so they'll be getting a nice photo of that too!

(https://i.ibb.co/2WVcBfm/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2WVcBfm)


But it's Jade and Pal that catch the attention of everyone in the room when Jade drops to one knee, pulls out a glittering diamond and says, "Pal Frio, I love you with all my heart! Will you marry me!?!"

There was a collective gasp as we all wait for Pal's response.

(https://i.ibb.co/R0mJsc3/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R0mJsc3)


Pal flings out his arms and shouts, "Of course I'll marry you! You've made me the happiest sim in the world!"

The room erupts into shouts of congratulations as Jade squeals in delight.

(https://i.ibb.co/QM5vzbM/Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QM5vzbM)


The happy couple share a loving embrace.

(https://i.ibb.co/sm7Pr7y/Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sm7Pr7y)


Then a passionate kiss!

Which is caught for posterity on someone's cell and sent out immediately to Simchat, Simstagram, and SimBook!

(https://i.ibb.co/6wQMnSx/Screenshot-255.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6wQMnSx)


Pal, a grin spreading across his face, asks, "Does this mean I get to have a bachelor party!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RC7LLbM/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RC7LLbM)


Gianni, despite his lack of interest in clothes, starts heading for the door dressed to impress!

With a shout he says, "You better believe it, dude! I've been chained to that easel long enough and tonight it's time to play some tunes and Par Tay! Call the party dancers and have them meet us at McCafferty's!"

Ara's so stunned by Gianni's clothes and words that she simply stands there in shock.

Tabatha's so preoccupied with shutting off the blaring tv, she doesn't even comment.

(https://i.ibb.co/b7N6Nbp/Screenshot-281.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b7N6Nbp)


I hear a yell from upstairs and find Lee looking sharp in his formalwear sprinting for the stairs!

"You too? I can sort of understand Gianni as he's been itching to play guitar at a party, but you?"

"It's the excitement, Watcher! An engagement should be celebrated!"

"But you didn't have a bachelor party!"

"Because I'm a loner and didn't feel comfortable being around strangers."

"So why would you go to Pal's?"

"Solidarity, Watcher! I can't let down a brother, or in this case, a brother-in-law to be!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0J0LxHF/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0J0LxHF)


Bella's had a bit of a shock with Ara consenting to an interview with a paparazzi after Bella stole Flame from her.

She's promised both me and Dane that she'll fix things with Ara, starting with an apology.

But I'm not holding my breath on that.

Three of our couples have been indulging in romance with Jade going down on one knee and proposing to Pal!

And with Pal's acceptance, next up is a bachelor party at McCafferty's Pub.

You're all invited to the event in Chapter 367: Bachelor Bash
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 367: Bachelor Bash Part 1
Post by: deedee_828 on June 21, 2022, 09:35:30 PM

Upon arrival at McCafferty's Pub, Pal receives a hearty slap on the shoulder from his best friend and co-worker, Kearney O'Shea, "Congratulations buddy! Seems like you've been bitten by the love bug just like my brother, Breandan! He just got engaged to his girlfriend, Shannon MacAnna. No surprise really as they work together, though she's gone into the Forensic branch. Leave it to Breandan to get both brains and beauty! It's going to be hard to top that one!"

Pal said seriously, "You need to put a stop to the rivalry between you two, Kearney. You're brothers, twins, and though I haven't met Breandan, you seem very much alike…"

Kearney laughed and said, "It's a healthy rivalry, Pal. Keeps us both on our toes and moving forward. You'll see what I mean when you meet him." Kearney glanced around the room and added, "I don't see him yet but he's probably pulling a double shift to beat me to another promotion!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0FBsfhy/Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0FBsfhy)


Then Pal got pulled away for a photo and hammed it up with a double peace sign.

The red-haired photographer was pleased with the pose and the venue but Conor O'Reilly wasn't happy they were blocking his way to the foosball table.

(https://i.ibb.co/8bm6s0V/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8bm6s0V)


Kearney solved that issue when he stepped in and introduced the two to each other.

"Mr. O'Reilly, this is the man of the hour, Pal Frio, celebrating his last days of freedom!"

"I'm glad you could make the party, Mr. O'Reilly! Sorry it was on such short notice. And it's not to celebrate a loss of freedom, I've been in love with my fiancée all of my life!"

"Glad to hear it young man! I'm a family man myself and my wife, my two lovely daughters, and our latest, a son, Colin, are the joys of my life! If fact, we'd love nothing better than to add a couple more kids to our family! But time's running out for us…well, for Chloe, but what can you do…"

Pal smiled and said loudly, "Don't give up hope, Mr. O'Reilly, from your mouth to the Watcher's ears!"

Being said Watcher, I made a note to tweak Chloe O'Reilly's age before she aged up.

(https://i.ibb.co/x2b7ypf/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x2b7ypf)


Nearby, Gianni is with Mason Sackholme and Robin Hooley, who's wife, Marion, is expecting.

And the guy in the blue shirt is none other than John Burb, who was vacationing with Jennifer Pleasant, his fiancée, prior to their wedding, and ended up stranded here in Dragon Valley!

They married recently but the sad look on John's face makes me think he's thinking of home rather than about his empty stomach, like Mason.

Watcher powers, especially with NRaas, can do a lot of things, but returning them to Sims2 Pleasantville is not one of them.

They'll just have to make the best of their new lives her in DV.

(https://i.ibb.co/v3k4gY7/Screenshot-312.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v3k4gY7)


Lee's attention seems to be focused on his journalist friend, Quinn Flanagan, who's dressed to impress outfit is definitely impressive, complete with top hat and gloves.

But I'm more intrigued by the sim in front of Lee, honestly, by his stunning long green hair!

A quick check of Sims's wiki has me deciding he may be Dermot Cullen | The Sims Wiki | Fandom, a homeless townie, who's definitely a candidate for residency!

(https://i.ibb.co/NpwgTDx/Screenshot-310.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NpwgTDx)


But then I hear Breandan O'Shea complaining to Bradan MacGrath, "This location is great for a party but it would be even better with some food. I'm starving!"

I hope the mixologist comes to tend the bar I placed soon, before everyone leaves!

(https://i.ibb.co/YyGD6c2/Screenshot-315.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YyGD6c2)


But a squeal of the tires of the hot pink stretch limo took everyone's mind off food.

(https://i.ibb.co/m9kWf5k/Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m9kWf5k)


Because the party dancer had arrived!

Pal, and several of the guests, turned to watch the young brunette 'cheerleader' as she danced under a spotlight with a big smile on her face.

Even the kitten someone had put on the floor seemed mesmerized by the bright light and music!!

(https://i.ibb.co/wd8Qqdq/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wd8Qqdq)


Finn Dolan even started dancing with her!

Hopefully, that doesn't get back to his pregnant wife, Sarah.

Or worse, Sarah's grannie, Wynn Byrne!

Dane played it safe and just watched, hoping Bella wouldn't take that amiss.

(https://i.ibb.co/pzKQjrb/Screenshot-336.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pzKQjrb)


Gianni played it even safer and played his guitar for tips.

Seeing him having so much fun, I guess I've been a slave driver keeping him almost chained to an easel.

But tonight he's getting a chance to cut loose and give in to his virtuoso side.

(https://i.ibb.co/SXGYzRf/Screenshot-343.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SXGYzRf)


Other guests took advantage of the mixologists arrival and ordered food and drinks.

Seamus O'Connell being served some fish and chips, while another guest chows down on a hot dog.

Kearney looked happily around the room, just taking in all the chatter and noise of the party.

(https://i.ibb.co/7tj1L9W/Screenshot-346.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7tj1L9W)


And I'm glad I hung around at the bar when Dermot Cullen strolls by as he doesn't disappoint!

Just look at those cheekbones, aquiline nose, and the pointy tips of his ears peeking out from those lime-colored locks!

If I ever do a Rainbowacy or a Very Berry Challenge, he's definitely on the list for the color green, even if he is grumpy!

(https://i.ibb.co/vv9d6Wv/Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vv9d6Wv)


But the party dancer wasn't the only female at the party as paparazzi Ellen Cullen arrived just in time to hear the party dancer ask, "Sure you don't want to dance, handsome!?!"

Dane smirked and said, "Trust me, miss, it wouldn't be worth it to be on my wife's hit list! Especially now that she has a red dragonling that can shoot fire!"

The guests nearby chuckled but Dane, Lee, Pal, and I knew it wasn't a joke!

And I'm sure Ellen Cullen noted down every word of the exchange!

(https://i.ibb.co/X2xpDhv/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X2xpDhv)


Then Pal asked Kearney to make a toast.

Though he gave them a rather bored look, paparazzi John Fallon's ears perked up at the request.

(https://i.ibb.co/xsyGddR/Screenshot-355.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xsyGddR)


Kearney did the honors with a big smile, saying, "A toast to my best friend, Pal! Who's not only brave enough to want to become an astronaut and see the stars, but willing to take on, not only a wife, but her family too!"

There was a loud cheer and even louder laughter.

Lee looked at the tray of drinks on the nearby bar, as he muttered, "Isn't that the truth!"

Adding, "At least they get to move out! Tab and I are stuck with my family!"

I'm guessing it's the large crowd that's got Lee so bummed.

(https://i.ibb.co/tbq5cyN/Screenshot-365.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tbq5cyN)


And it doesn't get any easier for Lee as, before he could reach for a drink, Kearney sprayed fizzy nectar all over Pal!

While those nearby, including Lee, desperately tried to get away from the sticky spray but were blocked in every direction.

(https://i.ibb.co/R2DNf6r/Screenshot-370.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R2DNf6r)


Finn Dolan chose that moment to offer his congratulations and best wishes to Pal.

While Kearney grabbed a drink and the party dancer chatted with… Lee!

And it wasn't only me that noticed, John Fallon was eagerly jotting down notes as he watched with avid interest.

(https://i.ibb.co/s1rxbfH/Screenshot-376.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s1rxbfH)


But Pal had all eyes on him again when he emptied a bottle of fizzy nectar all over Finn!

Finn did his best to gulp it down though, like most recipients, he wore more than he drank.

(https://i.ibb.co/GnmHnZX/Screenshot-379.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GnmHnZX)


John Fallon moved on to taking photos while Pal and Finn laughed and Mason Sackholme grabbed a drink at the bar.

Lee hadn't given up on grabbing a drink himself so he headed inside to see if one of the other bars still had full trays.

(https://i.ibb.co/LxR5FdY/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LxR5FdY)


Then Aaron Finnegan took his chance and said, "Congratulations, Pal! Looks like I'm not the only one who loves a beautiful musician! I've been lucky enough to take Siobahn out on a date or two but she's so busy it hasn't progressed any further than that. Any advice?"

"Thanks, Aaron. As far as advice, all I can say is always be there for her and never give up on your love! That's what worked for me. Though it didn't hurt that we lived in the same house and got to spend a lot of time together."

"Now that's not a half bad idea…living together. Thanks, Pal!"

I muse to myself, 'Yes, thanks, Pal,' and make a note to see which of their homes is more suitable for a family.

(https://i.ibb.co/b7pVj31/Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b7pVj31)


We've met a lot of the town's male residents and a party dancer.

And I've tried to include all the town news and gossip up to this point.

But the party's not over yet!

In fact, there are more surprises in store in Chapter 367: Bachelor Bash Part 2
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 367: Bachelor Bash Part 2
Post by: deedee_828 on June 25, 2022, 12:29:36 PM
Inside, the reason for the toast and Lee's remarks had jumped into her husband's arms.

While Jade was saying, "I'm sorry for crashing the party, Dad, but Mom said it would be okay!"

Dane just took a firmer grip on Bella and said, "It's fine, sweetie. Go find Pal, dance, and have some fun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3fGxCJh/Screenshot-389.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3fGxCJh)


Before she could, Jade's phone rang, and Quinn Flanagan recognized the bride-to-be with a loud gasp.

Lee, finally managing to snag a drink at the inside bar, quipped, "You're popular tonight, sis! Pal's a lucky guy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Wyd9krG/Screenshot-402.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wyd9krG)


But Jade wasn't the only one who was popular, the party dancer had followed Lee and had money on her mind!

Seamus O'Connell, on the other hand, was not pleased with Bella at all!

I didn't catch her doing anything to him, but being in politics, it's probably not good to be seen socializing with an Evil Empress or her family!

(https://i.ibb.co/K5JMdhq/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K5JMdhq)


And though the party dancer did her best to catch Lee's eye with a suggestive gesture and wink, making it obvious she was open for a romantic relationship, Lee remained oblivious and totally focused on his drink.

Well, maybe not totally oblivious given the pained expression on his face.

Though that may just be due to the crowded room and not the party dancer's inappropriate advances.

(https://i.ibb.co/QXs6Kx7/Screenshot-399.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QXs6Kx7)


Meanwhile, Dane had hurried to the manned bar and said to the mixologist, "Something pink and fizzy for my wife please!"

"Coming right up, sir! I'm guessing she saw you with your arms full of that brunette beauty!"

Dane frowned and said, "That WAS my wife! Keep your eyes and your comments to yourself or you'll find yourself in a jail cell!"

At Dane's words and no-nonsense tone, the mixologist stiffened and kept his eyes glued to the drinks he was pouring.

(https://i.ibb.co/hmTxm0X/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hmTxm0X)


With the drinks ready, Dane grabbed a boxed pizza and set off to find Bella.

(https://i.ibb.co/qpvSJw5/Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qpvSJw5)


Which wasn't difficult as he just followed the shrieks as Bella sprayed Jade with fizzy nectar!

(https://i.ibb.co/YTJLX0S/Screenshot-430.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YTJLX0S)


With a laugh, Jade gave as good as she got, emptying another bottle as Bella shrieked, "Stop, stop!"

I was waiting for Bella to explode at Jade's retaliation.

(https://i.ibb.co/4FhKshw/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4FhKshw)


But Officer Breandan O'Shea chose that moment to offer his congratulations to Jade.

Which of course had Bella's evil aura flaring brightly, though she didn't say a word, just stared across the room with an interested look on her face.

(https://i.ibb.co/LhqdvPn/Screenshot-443.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LhqdvPn)


I followed her glance and found Dane laughing uproariously as nectar dripped off him and from the almost empty bottle Bradan MacGrath was holding.

Then Dane gasped, "This stuff is sticky!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kBMzNTD/Screenshot-448.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kBMzNTD)


And he tore off his sticky clothes down to his underwear!

Which had Bradan, Quinn, and Aaron Finnegan, all looking a bit uncomfortable.

I guess keep-your-emotions-under-tight-control Dane has decided to let loose for once.

And in a big way!

(https://i.ibb.co/pKShY9N/Screenshot-452.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pKShY9N)


Bella didn't waste such an opportunity and was in his arms in a moment, planting a passionate kiss on his sticky lips!

Dermot and Breandan weren't sure where to look with such a public display of affection going on but Dane and Bella were oblivious to anyone but each other.

(https://i.ibb.co/JvSVzCm/Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JvSVzCm)


The next thing I know, Bella's walking away with a curious expression on her face and a baby bottle in her thought bubble!

But, thankfully, her wishes show one for a grandchild, not a child of her own.

While Dane's now focused on Gianni's guitar playing.

(https://i.ibb.co/0ZwjLkr/Screenshot-467.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0ZwjLkr)


Still in his underwear, virtuoso Dane can't resist jamming with Gianni, who's singing at the top of his lungs.

Pal, with Aaron Finnegan behind him, watches the duo tapping his foot in time to the music.

While I have my eye on the party dancer, who's now chosen a better partner to chat up.

Single, Kearney O'Shea.

(https://i.ibb.co/gmdH660/Screenshot-471.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gmdH660)


I'm even more hopeful when the two of them start dancing.

Pal watches his best friend as Seamus O'Connell and Aaron Finnegan share a knowing look.

Most likely thinking the boy's a goner!

He may be, but that party dancer seems pretty fickle allowing Flynn to dance with her, flirting with Lee, and now dancing with Kearney!

It may just be part of her job to flirt and pay attention to the guests, if so, she's at the top of her game tonight.

(https://i.ibb.co/QpZcq0d/Screenshot-475.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QpZcq0d)


And she takes it a step further when Breandan cuts in, and she gives Kearney a flirty smile as she dances with his brother!

Pal, finally getting to dance with Jade, just smiles and shakes his head at how she's playing up the O'Shea brothers' rivalry.

I'm just glad she's set her sights on someone other than Lee!

(https://i.ibb.co/m0TscQT/Screenshot-481.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m0TscQT)


Then Bradan MacGrath takes his life in his hands and asks Bella to dance!

Bella's evil aura flares as she ponders the suggestion and Lee and I wait for the explosion…

(https://i.ibb.co/YDWSRRQ/Screenshot-489.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YDWSRRQ)


Only to have Bella smile and say, "I'd love to dance, Bradan," and start swaying to the music with him!

This has Lee smiling and me wondering what Bella is up to!

First, she just walks away after Jade douses her with fizzy nectar.

Now she just smiles and dances when asked to by a complete stranger.

A handsome, single, stranger…

Being a hopeless romantic, Bella's probably trying to think of someone to pair him up with.

Not just for his own benefit I'm sure, as pairing up the locals would give her grandchildren more partners to choose from.

For once, I'm definitely on board with Bella's plans!

(https://i.ibb.co/JtJ4k16/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JtJ4k16)


But with the sun coming up and the party dancer dead on her feet, Gianni and Dane play one last song.

(https://i.ibb.co/rp55CqC/Screenshot-507.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rp55CqC)


Finn Dolan drops in one last tip and the few remaining guests start heading for the doors.

(https://i.ibb.co/MhvFJFF/Screenshot-510.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MhvFJFF)


Dane, back in everyday clothes, as is John Burb, says, "Thanks for coming to the party, John! Let me know if you still want that job in Forensics, you've definitely got the brains for it!"

"Thanks, Mr. Frio, but since Jennifer and I have decided to call Dragon Valley home, I think I'm going to accept the full-time position open at the Myth, Legend, Lore, and Fact Facility and put my green thumb to use as well."

"Not a bad choice, John. If you need some produce for a home garden, feel free to drop by and chat with my wife. Better yet my daughter-in-law, Tabatha, as she's the friendly sort."

"Jennifer's friendly too so maybe we'll stop by together sometime soon."

"Any time, John."

(https://i.ibb.co/Z8zT8kh/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z8zT8kh)


Then Seamus O'Connell and Breandan called it a night, or morning rather.

Seamus heading home to his wife, Shawna, his young adult daughter Morida, and his twin sons, Aiden and Brien.

And Breandan heading home dead tired but firm in the belief that he outlasted Kearney by staying up all night.

(https://i.ibb.co/gPR4Cn0/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gPR4Cn0)


Until he found Kearney bright-eyed and bushy tailed sporting a smile as he said, "I got the party dancers number last night, brother! Something an engaged sim can't do! I'm planning on calling her later today. Score one for me!"

Breandan just shook his head and said, "But I'm not just engaged… Shannon's going to be moving in since she's expecting our first child!"

He waited a beat for his words to sink in, then added gloatingly, "So I'm still way ahead, brother!"

By the look on Kearney's face, I'm hoping that news will push him to find a partner and start a family sooner rather than later.

I definitely want some O'Shea brother offspring around for potential partners!

(https://i.ibb.co/pwHRfhn/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pwHRfhn)


Wow, Pal's bachelor party went from dusk to dawn and the things that happened!

Bella and Jade crashed the party, Dane stripped down to his underwear after being soaked with nectar, Bella danced with Bradan MacGrath, and a party dancer made a play for Lee!

But she also danced with single Kearney O'Shea and then his engaged brother Breandan, so quite the player, but if she can prompt Kearney to play catch up and start a family, like Breandan and Shannon, I'll forgive her.

On the bright side, Gianni made §239 simoleans in tips, while Dane earned §1300!

I guess playing in your underwear pays off!

With the bachelor party now only a memory, the Frio family has a few days to relax before the wedding.

But will they?

Let's see what happens in upcoming chapters starting with Chapter 368: Unexpected Events
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 368: Unexpected Events
Post by: deedee_828 on June 30, 2022, 05:01:17 PM

I'm not sure what's gotten into Bella.

Agreeing to dance with Bradan MacGrath last night, instead of tearing him apart, was one thing.

But after getting home from Pal's party, she marched straight to the backyard and confronted Ara!

"We really need to talk, to clear the air! I don't like the way things are going between us. And before you say it, yes, I know it's mostly my fault! So, I'm sorry! Please accept my apology and let bygones be bygones."

(https://i.ibb.co/7rCHp85/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7rCHp85)


I'm not sure who's more surprised by this turn of events, me or Ara.

Ara looks away as she rubs her neck and mulls over her mother's apology.

(https://i.ibb.co/kHgTMbW/Screenshot-10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kHgTMbW)


"The thing is Mom, I'd like to believe you, but I never know if you're being sincere or just talking trash, manipulating me for whatever evil plot you're cooking up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pfbZFwh/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pfbZFwh)


Bella jerks and stares up at the sky at Ara's harsh accusation.

But then Bella's aura flares up scarlet and has Ara shouting, "See!?! Just like that you flaunt the power you have as the Empress of Evil to make me feel small and powerless!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cTKf36M/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cTKf36M)


Bella stutters, "But that's not how it works at all Ara…I don't control my aura…I wish I could! It just flares up whenever a sim is in my vicinity that's good."

"So why does it keep flaring up around me so much now!?!"

I but in, "Because you're in law enforcement, Ara. It keeps flaring up when she's with your father, even though he's in Forensics and evil too!"

Bella muses, "Oh, so that's why our relationship keeps diving into the red…"

"I'm afraid so. I didn't put that together until after Ara joined the force though. I thought you and Dane were jump scaring each other so much it was destroying your relationship."

Ara asks, "So, you don't just do that to irritate me?"

"Of course not! Like the Watcher said, if I wanted to irritate you, I'd just jump scare you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nLX9G9N/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nLX9G9N)


"Oh, that's such a relief, Mom! I kept thinking you were doing it on purpose, just to bug me. Now that I know it's because I'm in law enforcement and that you don't control it, that changes everything. Except you flirting with Gianni…and stealing Flame from me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JF7dbfQ/Screenshot-42.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JF7dbfQ)


Bella says, "And I'm so sorry for both of those things! Gianni, well that one is unforgivable, so I'm expecting you to hold it against me until we die. Maybe even after. But Flame, well, she called to me from the egg Ara, just like Indigo did with Lee."

"Why didn't you tell me that in the first place!?! I would have given her to you if you'd just asked instead of walking in and stealing her from me!"

Bella sighs and says, "Because I am evil and grumpy and assume everyone will just bow to my will."

Ara grins and says, "You know what assume does, Mom?"

Bella smiles back and says, "I do, so let's just forget that and be friends again."

Mother and daughter share a look and then a warm hug.

"I love you, Mom!"

"I love you too, Ara. Never forget that as I'm sure I'll do something else to annoy you soon."

"I don't doubt that in the least, Mom. I'll probably react inappropriately and insanely too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DG4ZDQG/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DG4ZDQG)


"Wanna catch a movie at the theater while we're still speaking to each other?"

(https://i.ibb.co/6FVBJ5Z/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6FVBJ5Z)


"Unless they have a symphony playing, then we can sit in the audience and boo them!"

"Now that sounds like fun!"

(https://i.ibb.co/k4pkfPx/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k4pkfPx)


With peace restored between Bella and Ara, for the moment anyway, I check on other family members.

And find Tabatha enjoying the fresh air and sunshine in the front yard with a dragonling.

Two actually, Flame and Verde.

(https://i.ibb.co/vYB9Zfx/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vYB9Zfx)


With a big smile Tabatha says, "Check this out, Watcher! Flame can really fly when there's enough space."

(https://i.ibb.co/McM3t8N/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/McM3t8N)


Moving across the lawn to avoid stepping on Verde, Tabatha lets Flame go and watches her circle behind her.

Paparazzi Dinny Kelly has arrived just in time for the show and watches Flame with interest.

(https://i.ibb.co/SspPNZd/Screenshot-84.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SspPNZd)


But when he ignores the flying dragon to give Tabatha a friendly wave, I revise my opinion of who he's interested in.

He better not get any ideas like that party dancer did as he's only a quick click away from being sent home!

(https://i.ibb.co/DrWqd4P/Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DrWqd4P)


As Tabatha watches Flame fly, Dane, Lee, and Gianni arrive home from their night on the town.

"Did you fellas enjoy your outing at Pal's party?"

Gianni and Dane both give a resounding, "Yes!"

While Gianni adds, "We made some decent tips too!"

Lee halts in his tracks, mumbling, "Um, it was okay…too many sims for my taste."

Tabatha giggles and says, "Too many sims or just one too many party dancers, love!?!"

"Nothing happened, I swear!"

"No need for that darling, Jade showed me the photo with you looking oblivious or maybe it was embarrassed! Either way, I appreciate your faithful devotion. I'm sure Sarah Dolan will have a lot to say to her Finn, dancing with her the way he was!"

"How do you know about that!?!"

"There's a full spread in today's paper! They caught most of it in full color. Even if some of you were wearing white!"

Dane laughs and says, "I hope they got my good side!"

Gianni says, "Better yet, one of us playing our instruments! That'll be good for our reputations as musical geniuses!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DwbdWc6/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DwbdWc6)


I hear a phone ring and head inside to find Gianni in the study, phone in hand.

"Yeah, I've got plenty of paintings completed. Sure, I could drop off a few to decorate your restaurant."

(https://i.ibb.co/MSjvbMK/Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MSjvbMK)


As Gianni ends the call, he stares at the phone with a frown.

"What's wrong?"

"They said they're redecorating their restaurant and want some of my paintings. I think someone's playing a prank on me."

'No, no. Not a prank at all. It's your first painting skill Op and it's called Interior Decorator. They want you to bring §450 simoleans worth of paintings down to the restaurant in the village. It's legit!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dbNBQzp/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dbNBQzp)


"You were right, Watcher! They loved my paintings and said they gave the place just the atmosphere they were looking for."

"That's great. But I was hoping it would count towards your sales and boost you up at least one level in your career. Since it didn't, and you're in town, you could head over to the Elixir Shop and put the rest of your paintings up for consignment there."

"Or I could take advantage of all the sims here and play for tips!"

"After you get your paintings listed. The sooner you do that, the sooner you advance in your career."

(https://i.ibb.co/y4kpgS9/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y4kpgS9)


Gianni doesn't waste any time chatting with the consignment specialist, he just lists a number of his paintings.

When the consignment specialist, Lane Croft, smiles and says, "I'm no art critic, but these paintings are great! I'll let you know when they sell, which shouldn't be long!"

This has Gianni thinking about just how far he's progressed towards his lifetime wish, and he's more eager than ever to complete it!

Since he's the only patron of the shop, he drives back into the village to a busier spot.

(https://i.ibb.co/ScwkrsY/Screenshot-139.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ScwkrsY)


There are quite a few sims outside of Tome Traders, so he sets up close to the door.

And it's not long before a small crowd has gathered nearby.

Fintan Mithrilen has actually settled his young son, Caine, down on the worn stones to listen to the music.

And a few others have joined the crowd, though they seem to be focused on Sarah Dolan and Sean Kelly dancing together.

I wonder if Sarah dancing with Sean is payback for Finn dancing with that party dancer last night.

(https://i.ibb.co/MDGpGMk/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MDGpGMk)


I go in for a closer look to find the new arrivals are Maeve and Martin Eames and Martin his holding their daughter, Mallory, who looks just like her dad and older brother Liam.

Martin is actually trying to see Gianni over the heads of the dancers, while Maeve has a bit of a scowl of her face.

Maybe because the place is so crowded she can't pilfer anything?

(https://i.ibb.co/n8smL42/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n8smL42)


But soon the whole crowd, now including Hugh Gray and Daric Ordhen, is unhappy, because Martin set Mallory down and she started crying!

(https://i.ibb.co/4M8zqGS/Screenshot-174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4M8zqGS)


Well, not the whole crowd, as Breandan O'Shea is acting adorably lovestruck as he spots Shannon.

Shannon is oblivious to both crying Mallory and her partner's swooning as she's totally focused on reading a book.

(https://i.ibb.co/t2pkfKM/Screenshot-156.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t2pkfKM)


But though Mallory's crying is affecting everyone, it's Sarah going into labor that has everyone screaming and panicking.

Including Gianni, who rushes to her and says, "What can we do to help?"

As another contraction hits, Sarah manages to groan, "Get me to the hospital!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8dtPZCx/Screenshot-191.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8dtPZCx)


So, Gianni quickly hails a cab and jumps in!

Sarah starts walking slowly toward the waiting taxi.

(https://i.ibb.co/z7tyw6g/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z7tyw6g)


And she keeps on walking down the street as the hospital is only a block away!

As she gets closer, I can see Gianni waiting anxiously by the entrance!

I just shake my head at the ridiculousness of the situation and hope he does a better job when it's Ara that's in labor!

(https://i.ibb.co/4S8DF4v/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4S8DF4v)



Bella surprised me and actually apologized to Ara, and they are mending their relationship.

Tabatha is spending more and more time with the dragonlings so I'm with Jade on getting her one to call her own.

Gianni's not only completed his first op, but the paintings he put on consignment sold for over §4000 simoleans, jumping him to level 5 in the painter career!

Gianni also helped, and I use the term loosely, get Sarah Dolan to the hospital as he took a cab while she walked!

That was unexpected, but so ridiculous I had to laugh.

Sarah's husband Finn arrived in time to see the baby born but I missed getting a photo of their son, Finnegan!

Nooboos pretty much all look alike, burrito babies that they are, but I'll try to catch a photo of him when he gets older.

Speaking of getting older, Dane should be having a birthday in a few days, right before the wedding!

But before either of those events, join me in Chapter 369: Dragonlings and Visitors
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 369: Dragonlings and Visitors
Post by: deedee_828 on July 04, 2022, 04:38:58 PM

I have Dane, Ara, and Jade visit Mithrilen's Madmen Hideaway where Bella left the three green dragonlings.

And we're in luck because all of them are still here!

Ara picks up one she names Peri, short for peridot, though peridot is actually a much lighter green.

Jade picks another up and says, "I'm going to call her Sage, Watcher. It's safer if she has a name and if Tabatha wants to rename her, she can."

Turning her attention to the dragonling she croons, "You don't need to worry about being all alone anymore. I'm taking you home to a wonderful sim who loves animals!"

So why is Dane playing bass instead of picking up the third dragon?

Because he's confiscated Pal's green dragonling, Verde, again, and can't have two the same color in his inventory!

(https://i.ibb.co/VqsxDdF/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VqsxDdF)


So, I send Lee down to pick up the last dragonling and the first thing it does is bite him!

Shaking his hand, Lee shouts, "Ouch! That hurt!"

Despite the rocky start, Lee names his new pet Kelly, and they all head home.

(https://i.ibb.co/mc219hs/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mc219hs)


The triplets were all settled down watching TV.

But when Bella walked in the room, Lee jumped up and said, "Hi, Mom! We just got back from rescuing those three green dragonlings you hatched…"

Bella interrupts, "Why would you bother with three more green dragons?"

Jade says, "Because I wanted to find one for Tabatha to call her own."

"Doesn't she have enough pets stinking up the house!?!"

Lee bites his tongue and looks away at the dig at his wife and changes the subject, "Why is it still called Mithrilen's Madmen Hideaway? There are no Mithrilen's in control and no one really crazy works there, just thieves and evildoers. I'm surprised you haven't renamed it now that you're the Empress here."

Bella says, "That's a great idea, Lee! I could call it Frio Fortunes or even Bella's Bounty!" With a frown she adds, "But Seamus O'Connell down at City Hall is not one of my fans, so he'd probably not go for the idea."

Ara pipes up, "If you bought the place, Mayor O'Connell wouldn't have anything to say about it. Full owners can name their properties anything they please. As well as hire and fire anyone they want!"

Bella crows, "Even better! I could get rid of the riff raff!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0Q154WJ/Screenshot-215.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0Q154WJ)


Jade and Ara share a look, then burst out laughing and chorus, "Mom, everyone that works there is considered riff raff!"

Bella's smile turns sly as she says, "But what I consider riff raff and what so-called upstanding citizens consider riff raff are totally different! Where they see conniving petty thieves, I see potential minions just chomping at the bit to do my bidding! It's those types I want to groom, the ones that can help me grow my business and my fortune, not ones that have designs on my position and are just waiting for a chance to take me down!"

Bella's words have the room going silent, so she quickly fills it saying, "Enough about me, what's on your agenda, Lee?"

Put on the spot, Lee mumbles, "I…I made a miner some time ago, and I'd like to see how it works."

"No time like the present, Lee!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Gdxq5w4/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gdxq5w4)


Which is how Lee finds himself outside in the dark grinding gears on the miner, instead of watching his favorite show with his sisters.

"Why does Mom do that, Watcher!?!"

"Do what, Lee?"

"First, she insults my wife! Tabatha's pets don't stink, she cleans their cages regularly! And then she makes me feel like I'm a no-account slug who's slacking off!"

"You know there's nothing your mother likes more than complaining about something. Even if she has to make it up! As for feeling like a slug, you were just watching tv."

"Not just, Watcher! It's one of my favorite hobbies!"

"But you did want to use your miner."

"I did. But it would be nice to do things on my own timetable once in a while…"

A loud grinding noise interrupts Lee's grousing and he shouts, "Hey, I found a gem!"

The excitement of his first find has Lee forgetting he's out here under duress and he starts enjoying the thrill of using his own invention in addition to the solitude.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y814dvv/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y814dvv)


Out front, Bella is enjoying spending some time with Flame.

"Here you go, girl! Eat it up and then you can show the Watcher your power!"

Bella waits for Flame to swallow her treat and then sets her on the grass.

(https://i.ibb.co/kJcR7T5/Screenshot-223.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kJcR7T5)


Which Flame immediately sets on fire with a blast of her breath!

Bella's voice is filled with evil glee as she raves, "And that's just a few blades of grass, just imagine letting her loose in a crowd of my enemies! What glorious havoc I could wreak with just one command!"

"Don't get too used to that idea, you do have to live in this town when Lee and Tabatha continue the journey."

"Oh, that won't be a problem, Watcher. Once I have everyone cowering in fear, I'll just use a purple dragon to make them all my friends again!"

"But you don't have a purple dragon."

"I don't have a purple dragon yet, you mean! Besides, I could always borrow Indigo from Lee!"

"And by borrow you mean steal!"

"It's not stealing if I give it back!"

"Some may not agree with that logic."

Bella smiles, "When have I ever worried about anyone agreeing with me?"

But her smile turns to a frown when she spots Tabatha getting home from work.

Before Bella can say something ugly, I say, "I want to be there when Tabatha meets Sage. Try not to set the house on fire!"

"I probably won't be out here long, the racket that Lee is making with that machine is horrendous!"

"You're the one that insisted he use it!"

"Always quick to point out my mistakes aren't you, Watcher!?!

"Every chance I get!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mhRgdmQ/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mhRgdmQ)


Inside, Tabatha spots Jade with another dragonling on her arm and says, "You found another green one! Indigo will be happy you've freed more of his brethren. And I love having them around, being magical, they're my favorite pets!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0CSbxZG/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0CSbxZG)


But her disappointment is obvious when she adds, "I'll miss them when you all move out…"

Jade smiles and says, "But you won't be missing this one! She'll be staying here!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cXQkq4D/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cXQkq4D)


Tabatha turns around as Jade flicks her arm and Sage flutters her wings to land on the floor.

"I named her Sage, which seemed appropriate for the green dragonling of a chef, but you can rename her."

"Green dragonling of a chef? You mean, you're giving her to me!?!"

"I picked her out especially for you! I'll leave you two alone to get acquainted."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZMdhKrf/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZMdhKrf)


Sage immediately flew to Tabatha's arm and started chirping away.

Tabatha croons, "Well, aren't you friendly, just like me!"

Within moments it's obvious that Tabatha and Sage are going to be the best of friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/Qd01SX4/Screenshot-268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qd01SX4)


Just look at the smile on Tabatha's face!

It was worth the effort of a trip to the Hideaway, despite Bella's disapproval.

Maybe even more satisfactory because of Bella's disapproval!

But I'm not planning on telling Tabatha about it as the two of them have enough conflict without that.

(https://i.ibb.co/RcJK1w4/Screenshot-270.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RcJK1w4)


I hear shouting outside and find John Fallon yelling over the noise of the miner, "You're just begging for a citation using that thing this late at night!"

Lee asks, "Is there a law against it?"

John thinks it over for a moment and says, "Maybe not a law, but I'm sure you'll be getting complaints from neighbors trying to sleep!"

Lee quickly turns the noisy machine off and says, "Sorry. I didn't realize it was so late!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sy5rYNx/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sy5rYNx)


With a contented sigh at the cessation of grinding gears, Bella and Dane snuggle closer together.

Bella says, "If I'd realized how loud that miner of Lee's would be, I wouldn't have suggested he use it."

Dane nods, "Causing others discomfort is one thing, but making ourselves uncomfortable isn't part of the plan so I'm glad he stopped! It's too beautiful a night to miss watching the stars!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6tXS0Qg/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6tXS0Qg)


Lee has the same idea, so he and Tabatha settle down on the side porch to watch the stars before heading off to bed.

"It was so sweet of Jade to find Sage for me! Now that I have a green dragonling of my own, I won't have to beg your mother to borrow Emerald to assist me in the garden."

"Well, you can borrow Kelly anytime! But be careful, he bites!"

"Oh, I'm sure that was a misunderstanding…"

"All I did was pick him up and try to pet him!"

"Most animals don't like to be touched unless they're familiar with someone, just like sims! And they don't usually like loud noises either. Did you speak to him softly?"

Lee thinks it over and says, "It was getting late, so I was rather in a hurry. Maybe I did pick him up too fast and startle him."

(https://i.ibb.co/HVnG2FS/Screenshot-309.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HVnG2FS)


But dragonlings aren't the only ones startled by loud noises.

John Fallon's warning comes true in spades as most of the Prendergast household comes over looking bleary-eyed and unhappy about being awake in the middle of the night.

John, his voice ringing with conviction, crows, "I TOLD him using that machine would wake up the neighbors! He did turn it off, but apparently not soon enough."

Cassidy shoots a look towards the Frio home and says, "No! It woke up all my children and I'm here to complain about it! The children have school tomorrow and I'm expected at the hospital for surgery first thing! I'll have to re-schedule it now and the kids will be tired and cranky all day! I'll be looking for a full account of this outrageous incident in tomorrow's paper!"

"Oh, it'll be in the paper! Now, to set the record straight, is your surname Prendergast or is it Predergast? I've seen it both ways. More importantly, do I have permission to quote you and the children?"

"Certainly. Though they're all so sleepy I'm not sure you'll get a coherent word out of them! As for my name, the records have it spelled both ways so I'm not sure myself! On my birth certificate, it has Predergast, but the title of my family home has Prendergast. That's one of the reasons I let the children all keep their own family names. No need to make their young lives any more confusing."

John Fallon asks the young boy in front of him, "What's your name son?"

"I'm Dillon Lawless, sir. But I'm not anyone's son. Not anymore. I'm an orphan."

(https://i.ibb.co/4dYhs6Z/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4dYhs6Z)


"No need to share our family history, Dillon! I'll be a young adult soon and I'll start looking for a quieter place to live if this is what we'll have to put up with living next door to this family. Rich or not, they could be considerate!"

"Exactly! I agree with you wholeheartedly, young man. Just because they're rich, they shouldn't be allowed to wake up law-abiding citizens!" With an exaggerated shudder, he says, "And that machine! What a nerve-wracking noise! Now if you'll just give me the particulars, so I've got everything correct for my article…name, relationship, and anything else you'd like to add."

Not realizing he's being manipulated to reveal even more, the teen says, "Orion Lawless. Dillon is the youngest and we have a sister, Nora, who just started high school. We've got several other adopted siblings since Ms. Predergast took us in, but I'll be graduating high school soon and I'll be able to look out for my sister and brother on my own! No need to put up with noisy neighbors!"

(https://i.ibb.co/x3FgRcp/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3FgRcp)


On the other end of the porch, another teen speaks up, "My sister Sophie will be graduating soon too. She loves living in a house full of sims, but I don't, and this will give me another reason to push for moving out on our own! Though I'm not sure how we would afford it…"

John Fallon says, "A suit against the Frio family for voluntary noise pollution that could be damaging to children's hearing might help you do just that! Full name, please. And are you and your sister orphans too?"

"Corren Dwyer. Yes, we are sir. We lost our parents right after I started grade school. Poor Cara lost hers when she was a toddler, just like Dillon."

(https://i.ibb.co/d5pw4tH/Screenshot-313.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d5pw4tH)


The situation with the neighbors and a paparazzi is getting totally out of hand so I have Jade go out and run interference.

She invites everyone in and apologizes, "I'm so sorry for the noise, Ms. Predergast! My brother Lee gets caught up in his projects, but he would be horrified to know he woke up your family. We'll make sure it never happens again. If there's anything we can do to make up for the inconvenience…"

Cassidy mulls over Jade's words, but it's when she glances at the younger children looking happy and excited, not sleepy at all, that she relents and says, "No real harm done. But please pass on to your brother that children need their sleep and as a surgeon, so do I!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SfgdZ5t/Screenshot-325.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SfgdZ5t)


Just then, Bella and Tabatha come in the front door and, by the looks on both their faces, they've had another altercation, or maybe Lee mentioned Bella's disapproval about the additional dragons.

Whatever the reason, it's nothing the neighbors need to know about, especially a paparazzi, which would just add fuel to the fire for John Fallon's article.

Though John seems to be viewing the gathering more like a party than a neighborhood dispute.

With everyone on good terms, Jade quickly says goodbye to Cassidy and her family, assuring them that Lee won't use his miner late at night again.

(https://i.ibb.co/DR7tvk0/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DR7tvk0)


As the last of the children, Orion and Cara, head out the door, Jade says, "Ms. Predergast and the children have accepted our apologies, Mr. Fallon. I'm hoping you can leave it at that."

"Maybe I could… if a donation was made…?"

Jade's voice goes up several notches as she exclaims, "That's blackmail, Mr. Fallon!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NnnNkFT/Screenshot-333.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NnnNkFT)


John Fallon's own voice rises as he clarifies, "Not for my benefit! I meant to the orphanage! With funds for each of the children at graduation so they have enough to start living on their own, maybe even going to university. In fact, my article could be all about starting a charitable foundation with your family as the founding benefactors. Better press for your family and the orphans get a helping hand!"

Jade agrees as she nods enthusiastically, "That's a great idea! That would certainly help offset certain other donations…"

(https://i.ibb.co/Tk1ctGh/Screenshot-336.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tk1ctGh)


Thankfully, before John can inquire into the other donations, Jade is distracted.

She turns and a huge smile adorns her face as she claps with excitement.

John Fallon says, "I hadn't realized you were such a philanthropist, Ms. Frio."

Jade's smile grows bigger as she says, "I'm not. I'm just thrilled to see my fiancé! Doesn't he look handsome in his uniform?"

I was hoping to catch a photo of Pal on the stairs, but a toot of the waiting carpool has him rushing out before I get the chance.

(https://i.ibb.co/7pWWJHB/Screenshot-341.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7pWWJHB)


By the time I catch up with him, Pal's outside on the front porch.

"Jade's right! You look very handsome in your uniform."

But Pal isn't paying any attention to me, he's giving the stroller a nervous glance!

"Don't worry. With the house full, there's no baby wishes from anyone yet. I'm just getting ready for when we have an open spot."

"Don't scare me like that, Watcher! I've still got a long way to go in my career before becoming a parent."

"You do realize that once you and Jade move out into a house of your own, I won't have any control of when you start a family right?"

"But if we stay here that means no one can start a family. And it also means continuing to live with jump scares and being at Bella's mercy, so…I'd rather take my chances on being out on our own!"

(https://i.ibb.co/yFSscKC/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yFSscKC)


Three more green dragonlings have been added to the family, Ara's Peri, Tabatha's Sage, and Lee's Kelly.

Lee's miner woke up the neighbors resulting in the discovery that the Frio family lives next to the orphanage.

And it turns out that John Fallon hasn't been totally corrupted by being a paparazzi as instead of an article blasting the Frio family for noise pollution, he wants to write one focusing on a charitable foundation with the Frio family being the first benefactors, of course, to help the orphans.

Some of whom will be having their young adult birthdays soon, and hopefully pairing off and starting families soon after that!

I definitely would like to see some Lawless and Dwyer offspring with those purple and aqua hair colors!

But pairing up isn't what the next chapter will be about as it's more of a show down!

A couple of them actually.

I'll tell you all about them in Chapter 370: Confrontations
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 370: Confrontations
Post by: deedee_828 on August 11, 2022, 12:15:51 PM

The next morning things started off well enough between Bella and Tabatha as they discussed gardening.

"Everything's come along nicely, Tabatha, and I must admit having additional green dragons around will be a help when it's time to harvest."

(https://i.ibb.co/PM4CPfw/Screenshot-343.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PM4CPfw)


With Bella being so friendly, Tabatha confides, "Sage is eager to help out, Mother Frio. But there's something else I wanted to talk about…I've been thinking about redecorating the nursery! Some fresh paint, a cute animal theme, some new blocks and toys…"

(https://i.ibb.co/dLvCkqC/Screenshot-352.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dLvCkqC)


"A nursery!?! I may have a wish for a grandchild but it's way too soon to be thinking about nooboos and bottles! There's not even space in the house until after Jade and Pal move out and we've still got to plan their wedding!"

Tabatha's face closes up and her body goes rigid as Bella dismisses her idea with barely a thought.

Bella was oblivious but Ara picked up on it, stopped flirting with Gianni and quickly changed into her uniform saying, "I'm getting out of here while the getting is good! You may want to head back upstairs love, probably safer up there!"

(https://i.ibb.co/g9MHnmC/Screenshot-355.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g9MHnmC)


Bella returns to the subject of gardening, her aura flaring at the interruption, "Now where was I? Oh, I just finished planting another batch of life fruit to help Lee with his lifetime wish! Keeping them watered and weed free should be your top priority…"

Which is when, to my utter astonishment, Tabatha deliberately raises her hand to cover her yawn of boredom!

(https://i.ibb.co/09R7Wx9/Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/09R7Wx9)


This does not go unnoticed by Bella and their relationship takes a huge hit as Bella's aura flares brighter and Tabatha says, "Blah, blah, blah, do this, do that, blah, blah, blah!"

"How dare you speak to me that way!"

"Oh, so you're actually listening to me now. Instead of just talking about your own plans, your own agenda, and not caring a fig about what anyone else wants!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/02q7FRy/Screenshot-356.jpg) (https://ibb.co/02q7FRy)


Bella says angrily, "You don't know just how close you are to being smacked!"

Tabatha sneers, "Try it, just try it! I know it's tradition to have the heir grandparents stick around, but as the heir couple Lee and I could have you out of here in nothing flat! We're in charge now and you're here on our sufferance."

Tabatha doesn't even wait for Bella's reply, just brushes by her and into the kitchen.

(https://i.ibb.co/C7ft3tB/Screenshot-360.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C7ft3tB)


"You're going to cook now?"

Tabatha won't even look my way, but keeping her gaze carefully averted answers, "Cooking helps me relax. And I need some distance…I'll just go grill some hot dogs. They're easy and Pal's favorite."

(https://i.ibb.co/BjyyZ72/Screenshot-363.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BjyyZ72)


With the hot dogs steaming on the nearby picnic table, Tabatha calms herself even further by chatting with Sage.

But then Bella stomps out, her evil aura pulsing, and makes my error clear as she shouts, "What are you doing with MY dragon!?!"

Tabatha doesn't even flinch but keeps her voice soft so as not to scare the dragonling on her arm.

"Doing what I always do when I see an animal in need of love and attention. Providing it. Not like some who drop them at a whim to fend for themselves."

Following through on her own words, Tabatha croons, "You'll feel better with a full tummy won't you, Emerald?"

Bella shouts, "Just give her to me!"

"That's no way to treat her, shouting like that. Just look at her wings trembling. Let me calm her down and if you promise to feed her, I'll leave you to it."

(https://i.ibb.co/zNjgLmJ/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zNjgLmJ)


After watching Emerald down bite after bite of food, Bella looks quite contrite.

And her words, confirm it, "You were starving, girl! I'm so sorry. And now I have to find that girl and apologize to her too."

(https://i.ibb.co/Tg5NMD1/Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tg5NMD1)


When Bella tracks down Tabatha, 'that girl' has Flame on her arm and I'm waiting for yet another confrontation to erupt.

But the room stays quiet, which surprises me as, even with Jade napping in a rocker, Bella's not usually one to hold back.

(https://i.ibb.co/FHSfBLb/Screenshot-388.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FHSfBLb)


I turn, wondering if Bella left the room, but find her standing in front of one of the green dragonlings.

Keeping her back turned, her voice tight as she forces the words from her mouth, Bella says, "Thank you for taking care of my dragonlings, Emerald was hungry and I'm sure Flame is too. I'll…I'll try to be more aware of their needs from now on."

It may not seem like it, but for Bella, that's probably as close to an apology as Tabatha is likely to get and Tabatha knows it.

"You're welcome. Why don't you feed and play with Verde since Pal and Dane are at work? He was sleeping when I came in…"

But Verde is not sleeping.

He's strangely still with his wings stuck straight out.

"Oh, no! Verde has been struck by the dreaded dragon glitch!"

Bella takes a step back and hisses, "The dragon glitch! Is it catching, Watcher!?!"

"No. But it's fatal to dragonlings. I'm sorry, but the only thing I can do is delete him."

"You're sure?"

"I'll keep him around for a bit and do some more research, but I'm pretty sure there's never been a fix."

Behind her Tabatha makes a distressed sound and says, "That's just awful. The poor thing. Is there a way to prevent it?"

"I'm not sure, but I think keeping them in your personal inventory may help."

(https://i.ibb.co/vsDCF3m/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vsDCF3m)


Bella goes back out to the side porch and immediately picks up Emerald.

"I'm not taking any chances with Emerald, Watcher! In my inventory you go, girl!"

"What about Flame?"

Trying to keep her voice even, Bella replies, "That girl is caring for Flame."

"If by 'that girl' you mean Tabatha, she left to go read at the library before her shift at the restaurant."

"And left Flame on the floor so she can be struck by that glitch!?! How dare she!"

Before I can explain that I'm sure that wasn't Tabatha's intention, Bella has stalked off to retrieve her pet.

So much for the beginnings of a truce.

(https://i.ibb.co/MG1d2bC/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MG1d2bC)


Bella quickly picks up Flame, relieved that she's still active and unaffected.

"In you go, girl. Spend some time with Emerald and make friends."

"In Tabatha's defense Bella, leaving Flame in here on the floor was her only option, unless you would have preferred Tabatha putting Flame into her own inventory?"

"She wouldn't dare!"

"You can't have it both ways, Bella! And after the episode earlier, we both know she would!"

"She is showing a lot more back bone than I expected…"

"Which is a good thing for an heir's spouse. She'll need to be strong to continue the journey and make the sacrifices required of the heir couple."

"True. But the things she said to me! And all because I…"

"Because you totally dismissed it when Tabatha wanted to talk to you about redecorating the nursery…and ordered her to focus on the garden instead!"

Heaving a breathy sigh, Bella admits, "I guess that was pretty high-handed of me. She will be the next gen's mother, so I should cut her some slack and let her start making decisions. But…"

"You're used to controlling the reigns, not being the one controlled! So how does it feel?"

"Terrible!"

"Then remember that feeling when you start acting the Empress with your family. They're your children, not your minions, and their feelings and desires need to be considered, not just dismissed. And their all old enough to make their own decisions, not be ordered about, especially Lee and Tabatha as the heir couple."

(https://i.ibb.co/HFMBxzn/Screenshot-409.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HFMBxzn)


I head to the library to check on Tabatha and spot Jennifer Burb quietly reading.

It looks like she's made peace with the fact that she's living in Dragon Valley now.

Then I notice that the book she's reading is calledMurder in Pleasantview!

Maybe she hasn't quite made peace with living here after all!

(https://i.ibb.co/y6mC4qR/Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y6mC4qR)


I find Tabatha chatting up a storm with Sean Kelly, about cooking, of course.

"I just love making my favorite, Stu Surprise! You can make it with anything you've got in the fridge, so it's not only tasty, but a frugal meal that doesn't waste leftovers. Something my eco-friendly husband appreciates."

The look on Sean's face looks polite but a bit bored.

(https://i.ibb.co/S61cqcz/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S61cqcz)


But I'm proved wrong again when Sean responds with, "I'm a grilled salmon man myself! The coals provide a unique flavor to the fish. But marinating them, now that's the key."

So instead of gaining more cooking skill at the library before work, Tabatha spent the whole time chatting about cooking!

But on the plus side, she made a new friend, so she did accomplish something.

(https://i.ibb.co/YcC9tCj/Screenshot-422.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YcC9tCj)


Back at the house, Lee has exciting news for Bella.

"I got the Master Invention Op chain, Mom! It just came in. The first step is to deliver a piece of Palladium to the Myth, Legend, Lore and Fact Facility!"

"The what!?!"

"The Science Center."

"They really do need to rename some of these businesses, but whatever it's called, you should get started on it right away… I mean, when did you plan on doing that?"

"Right now! The Watcher found a piece of Palladium in one of the family chests and popped it into my inventory. You're the first one I got to share the news with as the call came after Gianni and Ara left."

"Left? Where did they go?"

"The Renaissance Faire. Gianni's hoping for a big audience when he masters guitar! Catch ya later, Mom!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pPf3pjh/Screenshot-423.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pPf3pjh)


With an evil chuckle, Bella pops Flame out and says conspiratorially, "How about an outing, girl? You and I can check out the Faire, catch some music, and maybe liven up the place with a little dancing!"

(https://i.ibb.co/XLNVMmC/Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XLNVMmC)


The first thing that I see when we get to the Faire is just how close Gianni is to mastering guitar.

Then I notice Ara giving an autograph to a super excited Mason Sackholme.

But where has Bella gone off to?

(https://i.ibb.co/BBNj3jv/Screenshot-438.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BBNj3jv)


Oh, I really don't like the look Bella is casting across the Faire.

Someone is in for a bad night.

I doubt I'll get a straight answer, but I ask anyway, "Bella, what are you plotting?"

As Bella strides across the Faire grounds, she says, "You'll find out soon enough, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/NSMt0bg/Screenshot-458.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NSMt0bg)


I pan back to Dane and Gianni trying to keep Bella in my sight as well.

That's when I spot poor Mason between them on the rock path, just dancing to the music.

With Bella cackling ominously behind him.

(https://i.ibb.co/sPZNHrn/Screenshot-471.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sPZNHrn)


Bella calls Mason's name and he turns and walks towards her.

The poor unsuspecting guy!

I'm not sure what Bella has planned but it can't be anything good.

Not for Mason, anyway.

I pan over to get a closer view.

(https://i.ibb.co/2kbMLKN/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2kbMLKN)


With a word from Bella, Flame flies high above her and shoots a fireball that engulfs Mason in flames!

And has him hot footing it to put them out!

Bella crows, "That's it Mason, dance, dance, dance!"

Ara seems mesmerized by the flames and doesn't even shout out, 'Stop, drop, and roll,' like a proper police officer would, but maybe she's not had fire safety training yet.

It's more likely that she's enjoying seeing Mason' distress but I'll give her the benefit of the doubt.

(https://i.ibb.co/Sysf1mJ/Screenshot-486.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sysf1mJ)


The flames only last a few moments and Mason seems none the worse for wear.

Though the relationship between him and Bella suffers big time.

I'm glad Mason is unharmed, but I expected something a bit more dramatic.

Bella must have too as she exclaims, "That's it!?! Why aren't you writhing on the ground in pain!?! I've gotten bigger reactions with my jump scares. You're not even singed! Maybe Flame needs more practice…"

"I think that's enough for one night, Bella! I need to focus on Gianni."

(https://i.ibb.co/JQ21BGT/Screenshot-493.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JQ21BGT)


But when I pan back to Gianni, he's sporting a grin a mile wide with no skill bar over his head!

Dane says, "Congratulations, Gianni. You've mastered guitar!"

"I missed it! I'm so sorry, Gianni."

"No worries, Watcher! It's the accomplishment itself that's got me flying over the moon!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VQQjQQH/Screenshot-479.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VQQjQQH)


Tabatha finally snapped and put Bella in her place!

Not only asserting her rights as the heir spouse but as the resident animal lover, pointing out Bella's failings with her dragonlings, Emerald and Flame.

Bella didn't take it well but has actually admitted her mistakes and grudgingly accepted Tabatha's position.

But that didn't stop her from taking out her feelings on poor Mason Sackholme and having Flame shoot a fireball at him!

Mason survived but, with all that drama, I missed seeing Gianni master guitar.

Gianni was a good sport about it, but I still feel badly.

It's not easy being the Watcher of eight sims!

Hopefully, I won't drop the ball with any of the other family member's milestones.

Especially Lee as we follow his progress through the Master Invention Op.

Join me in Chapter 371: The Chain Begins
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 371: The Chain Begins
Post by: deedee_828 on August 25, 2022, 10:27:51 AM

With the excitement over at the Faire, I catch up with Lee just as he's coming out of the Science Facility.

"Well?"

"They said the Palladium was perfect, Watcher! They even paid me §1300 simoleans for it! And now they need 10 life fruit. Did you bring some?"

"No. Your mother and Tabatha have quite a few plants growing, but none of the life fruit is ready to harvest yet."

Lee's face falls in disappointment, so I try to cheer him up, "After everyone gets back from the Faire, I'll have them make the life fruit a priority. In the meantime, with the house to yourself, you could watch some tv."

But my offer doesn't cheer Lee up as much as I'd hoped, so I tell him, "Once the life fruit is ready, we've already got a heart cut pink diamond and plenty of scrap, so the rest of the chain should be a breeze."

(https://i.ibb.co/Z6Kg36G/Screenshot-509.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z6Kg36G)


I head back to the Faire to make sure Bella's not causing any more trouble, with or without Flame, only to find Ara dancing with Mason!

I'm not the only one who's noticed as Bella is staring at them and so is Gianni!

In fact, Gianni's actually stopped playing his guitar and is totally focused on them!

I guess I spoke too soon about the excitement at the Faire being over.

(https://i.ibb.co/mD7B7kD/Screenshot-514.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mD7B7kD)


Because not only does Gianni push Mason out of the way to say, "I did it Ara! I mastered guitar," but Mason and Bella start dancing wildly together!

Seriously? After having Flame shoot a fireball at him, Mason dances with Bella!?!

But then I see the wild look in Mason's eyes and I'm guessing he thought dancing with evil Bella was preferable to dealing with a jealous boyfriend.

(https://i.ibb.co/wzTHkFZ/Screenshot-517.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wzTHkFZ)


And Gianni makes his position in Ara's life crystal clear when he pulls her into his arms and kisses her passionately!

(https://i.ibb.co/VLYNq06/Screenshot-526.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VLYNq06)


But Gianni doesn't stop there.

He goes down on one knee, pulls a glittering diamond from his pocket and says, "Ara Frio, I love my art and my music, but they don't compare to the love I have for you! Will you marry me!?!"

At Gianni's question, Bella and Mason smile, while I feel more like paparazzi John Fallon, anxiously waiting for Ara's answer.

She is insane after all…

(https://i.ibb.co/52P3C6X/Screenshot-537.jpg) (https://ibb.co/52P3C6X)


But I breathe a sigh of relief when Ara holds out her hand and Gianni slides the ring on her finger.

And newly engaged Ara immediately pops a wish to throw a bachelorette party!

Bella seems happily surprised at this turn of events, but John still has that stony look on his face.

Which is when I remember that John is family-oriented and, without being made a resident, he'll stay single and alone.

Time to start looking around for a suitable partner for him!

(https://i.ibb.co/G9vhdf1/Screenshot-539.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G9vhdf1)


Gianni and Ara seal their engagement with a kiss.

Just as paparazzi Dinny Kelly comes strolling through the Faire with that gorgeous red hair.
 
And I notice the blue-haired pizza delivery girl coming down the steps.

(https://i.ibb.co/P9KH9zC/Screenshot-563.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P9KH9zC)


I check out the pizza delivery girl at SimsWiki, Sky Elovir | The Sims Wiki | Fandom.

I just love her name, but that uniform doesn't do her justice, especially the hat as she has beautiful blue hair.

And she's really cute with freckles and huge pointy ears.

I can just imagine her children, but do I pair her up with green-haired John Fallon or red-haired Dinny Kelly?

Or maybe Mason Sackholme?

A quick check via NRaas and I find out Mason's already paired up with Aislin Walsh!

So it's between John and Dinny for Sky.

Maybe I'll just pop all of them, along with Ellen Curren, into a home and let them decide on their own!

(https://i.ibb.co/NjR9yjX/Sky-Elovir.webp) (https://ibb.co/NjR9yjX)


With the house to himself, I figured Lee would be taking advantage and getting in some serious couch potato time.

But instead, he's hard at work at the inventing table.

"I need to keep my inventing skills sharp, Watcher. Once the life fruit is ready to harvest, I want to knock this Op out of the park and complete my first monster!"

"And it will give you more inventions to sell to get to the next level of your career, so a win-win."

(https://i.ibb.co/wNqzfhq/Screenshot-584.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wNqzfhq)


Later that night, Samuel's ghost pops in for a visit and I don't think it's a coincidence that he hovers in front of Lorelei's portrait and glitched urn.

He makes that clear when he asks, "Any luck on finding a way to fix Lorelei, Watcher?"

"I've gotten a few suggestions for possible fixes, Samuel. None of them have worked so far, but I haven't given up! Things have just been rather hectic around here with everyone working on skills and Ops, planning for Jade and Pal's wedding and, now that Gianni and Ara are engaged, that bachelorette party Ara wants!"

Samuel smiles and says, "A house full of eight sims is a busy place, Watcher, but I'm sure you'll figure it all out, you have so far."

I see Pal trying to interact with a still frozen Verde and say sadly, "Unfortunately I can't find any options for fixing glitched dragonlings…I'm sorry Pal, Verde can't be brought back, but we can find you another dragonling…"

Pal's shoulders stiffen but he bravely says, "Thanks for the offer, Watcher, but another dragonling just wouldn't be the same…"

"I understand Pal. But the offers open if you change your mind."

(https://i.ibb.co/TLYD2rp/Screenshot-593.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TLYD2rp)


Upstairs, Gianni's working on another painting, and has almost reached the half-way mark for his last skill point.

But the pink blob next to it has me raising an eyebrow and asking, "Who's painting is that!?!"

You can hear the love in his voice as he says, "Ara decided to work on her painting skill so we could spend more time together."

"So where is she?"

"One of her favorite programs came on so she went downstairs to watch tv. She invited me to watch it too, but I'm so close to finishing this painting, I told her I'd join her when I was done."

(https://i.ibb.co/52HFjKX/Screenshot-595.jpg) (https://ibb.co/52HFjKX)


First thing in the morning, I keep my promise to Lee and have Bella plant more life fruit as with Lee needing 10 life fruit for each one of his three monsters, we're going to need a lot of it.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ryn4FvS/Screenshot-601.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ryn4FvS)


Then I have Bella use the gro station to quickly bring the more mature life fruit plants to their harvestable state.

But with the gardener showing up to harvest them, Bella takes off like a shot before I can ask her to have Emerald harvest them!

Seeing them all glowing so bright and yellow, I don't bother trying to track her down, but focus on finding Lee.

(https://i.ibb.co/Nmpwy6P/Screenshot-606.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nmpwy6P)


I find Lee feeding one of Tabatha's pets and say, "We've got plenty of life fruit for the next step, Lee!"

My news brings a smile to his face as he says, "That was fast, Watcher! I'll head out and deliver them right now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/XbWcVkY/Screenshot-609.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XbWcVkY)


As Lee heads off to the science center, I'm shocked to find Bella talking to Tabatha's pet bird.

As I move closer, I realize the cage has been cleaned and the food bowl is filled too.

Before I can say anything, Bella mutters, "Now, we're even! She took care of my dragons and I've taken care of her dumb bird!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7bcfd3d/Screenshot-611.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7bcfd3d)


Then she rushes off to chat with Founder Jared!

With the two of them actually getting along.

(https://i.ibb.co/LCqzcBY/Screenshot-618.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LCqzcBY)


Until Jared abruptly vanishes in a golden puff of smoke leaving Bella shrieking with rage!

Instead of trying to calm Bella down, yet again, I leave poor Jade on her own to deal with the fallout.

(https://i.ibb.co/5hSZVV4/Screenshot-628.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5hSZVV4)


And I arrived at the library just in time to see Tabatha finish reading another recipe and become a menu maven!

"Congratulations, Tab! I can't believe you're at cooking level 9 and know so many recipes already, especially since it's not even one of your priorities."

Tabatha claps at her accomplishment and says, "Thanks, Watcher. With the house full, I can't really get started on fulfilling the main heir couple responsibility, bringing in the next generation. So, with everyone focusing on skills, careers, and completing lifetime wishes, I figured cooking for them was the least I could do."

"Well, we all appreciate it…"

Tabatha interrupts with a laugh, "I doubt all of the family does, Watcher!"

"Bella may not appreciate being ousted out of her position as heir Tabatha, but I'm sure she enjoys having delicious food in the fridge and replicators that she didn't have to prepare herself. And she is trying to make amends, she cleaned out your pet bird's cage and filled his food dish."

With a raised eyebrow Tabatha says, "Don't try to tell me that she did that out of the goodness of heart because I won't believe it, Watcher!"

"No. Bella has never been good, Tabatha. I wouldn't ever try to get anyone to believe that! But she doesn't like being beholden to anyone either and with you taking care of Emerald and Flame…"

"She did it to even the score. Well, at least she's a little more aware of the family pets. That's an improvement anyway."

"Baby steps, Tab, baby steps. And speaking of babies, with Jade and Pal's wedding coming up, you'll be getting that chance to fulfill your main heir couple responsibility soon enough!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vxPxs3s/Screenshot-616.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vxPxs3s)


I get to the science center to find Lee standing outside with a pretty sober expression on his face.

"What's wrong? Didn't they accept the life fruit?"

"Oh, they accepted it, Watcher. They paid me §15,000 for them!"

"That's great, Lee! And with a heart-cut pink diamond already in your inventory, you can complete that step right now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SwVfX9H/Screenshot-644.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SwVfX9H)


I wait for Lee and this time he comes out smiling, saying, "They said the diamond was perfect and paid me §22,000 for it! Now they need 100 pieces of scrap. But I want to do that one myself, not just grab some from the inventing table."

(https://i.ibb.co/T4dkcPW/Screenshot-647.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T4dkcPW)


Upon arriving at the junkyard, Lee takes the opportunity to feed and chat with Kelly.

Tabatha's love for animals is definitely rubbing off on him, especially when it comes to his dragonlings.

I never find Indigo or Kelly abandoned on the floor, so they've got a better chance of avoiding the dragon glitch that struck poor Verde.

Not that Pal was delinquent in his care of Verde, I think that happened because Pal was letting Dane borrow him from time to time and he got left on the floor a bit too long.

(https://i.ibb.co/kG7BgzW/Screenshot-656.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kG7BgzW)


After some dragon bonding time, Lee gets down to business and starts digging for scrap.

Just look at his excitement as he spots a glittering piece at the bottom of the junk pile!

(https://i.ibb.co/vPvgy0P/Screenshot-669.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vPvgy0P)


But when Lee picks it up and examines it critically, I realize this is going to take some time with Lee having to collect 100 pieces!

"Um, I think I'll head home and check on the rest of the family…"

Lee just nods absent-mindedly as he mutters, "Nice solid piece, possibilities there…"

So, I leave him to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/Hxjmd5W/Screenshot-658.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hxjmd5W)


Back at the house, I find Bella training Pal pretty relentlessly by the look and sound of it.

"Put some muscle into it, soldier! And pick up the pace! This isn't a cotillion!"

Pal's working out so hard he doesn't even have the breath to respond.

Poor Pal.

No wonder he wants to move out as soon as he and Jade get married.

And the thought barely pops into my head when Pal actually pops the wish to marry Jade!

I check their work schedules and see that Jade's off work Wednesday and Pal gets off at 2, so Wednesday afternoon looks like a great time for their wedding.

(https://i.ibb.co/4M2cMVD/Screenshot-665.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4M2cMVD)


Downstairs, Gianni's chatting with Dane.

"I'm so close to maxing my painting skill and completing my lifetime wish that I'm hoping for a short engagement, sir. Marrying Ara and starting our life together is at the top of my wish list."

And with those words, Gianni pops a wish to throw a wedding party!

Dane nods but looks a bit stricken at the thought of losing both of his daughters.

Me? I'm wondering if Jade and Ara would mind a double wedding!

(https://i.ibb.co/rfCGmz8/Screenshot-674.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rfCGmz8)


Gianni and Ara got engaged and Ara wants to throw a bachelorette party!

Tabatha's reached level 9 of cooking and become a menu maven.

Bella's being her usual self, grumpily helpful and a raging maniac.

Lee's making good progress on his Master Invention Op, only needing to provide 100 pieces of scrap for the final step.

Pal's popped a wish to marry Jade, while Gianni wants to throw a wedding party.

It's been a good start for week 2 here in Dragon Valley, except for Lorelei's glitched urn.

Like I told Samuel, I haven't forgotten about it, but there's a lot coming up before I can focus on that.

First, let's join the Frio women for a bachelorette party in Chapter 372: Dancing at the Dragon
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 372: Dancing at the Dragon
Post by: deedee_828 on August 29, 2022, 02:24:02 PM

With Ara's thought bubble full of Gianni.

And kisses under the full moon on Gianni's mind…

(https://i.ibb.co/ckznrRc/Screenshot-681.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ckznrRc)


It wasn't much of a surprise when the two of them autonomously headed for the time machine for some romance.

Afterward, I'm not sure if Ara was comparing the experience to the hover bed or if that was the next place she wanted to try!

With Ara's personality, I was afraid to ask!

One thing's for sure, when Gianni's not chained to a guitar or an easel, these two are all about romance.

(https://i.ibb.co/rw60ntL/Screenshot-693.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rw60ntL)


But romance is going to have to be put on hold for a bit as it's party time at the Dragon Tavern!

All the Frio women are decked out and ready to party!

Here's Ara looking smashing in her dressed to impress outfit with the stark whiteness of her short flirty dress popping against her dark skin.

And it looks like the female residents of DV are ready for a party as well, as on the cobbled walkway, the fizzy nectar is already flowing!

(https://i.ibb.co/4MD6mGZ/Screenshot-711.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4MD6mGZ)


Once inside, Tabatha and Emma Delaney both wants drinks, while the dark-haired girl talking to the blonde seems to be waiting for the show to start.

Bella's thinking about one of her dragons, which has Ara biting out, "Don't even think about it, Mom!"

Bella won't even meet Ara's eyes as she smirks and says, "It could be fun…"

"It could also alienate this town against us, and we have to live and raise our children here. I mean it Mom…"

(https://i.ibb.co/8MpBkQ4/Screenshot-716.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8MpBkQ4)


Bella sighs but behaves herself and just grabs a drink at the bar, while Tabatha enjoys one of her own.

At the other bar, of course, each one of them doing their best to ignore the other.

Their neighbor, Cassidy Predergast, stays silent, but the look she's giving Bella makes it obvious that she doesn't think much of the short flirty dresses the Frio women are wearing.

With Cassidy's green floor-length fitted gown being more in keeping with the medieval feel of DV, I probably should have opted for formal makeovers, but too late for that now.

But I'm sure Bella will point out my oversight soon enough!

(https://i.ibb.co/DfdBPT7/Screenshot-719.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DfdBPT7)


But Jade's arrival in her own gray floor-length dress seems to have garnered Cassidy's approval as well as some increased celebrity status.

So maybe the fallout won't be as bad as I thought.

And those special drinks the mixologist just made should help put everyone in a more mellow mood as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/bFTxs9s/Screenshot-727.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bFTxs9s)


As should the party dancer that has just arrived!

But as I watch the pale-skinned, bare-chested 'cowboy' gyrating to country music and giving them all a flirty smile, I doubt the female residents of DV are going to enjoy his brand of fun!

(https://i.ibb.co/ftS9JsM/Screenshot-730.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ftS9JsM)


Except for Sarah Dolan who's accepted his invitation and joined him for a dance!

At this turn of events, Tabatha and Jade share a concerned look, and even Ara seems a bit worried.
 
I'm not, as I have a feeling Sarah's just paying her husband Finn back for dancing with the 'cheerleader' at Pal's party!

But most of the other guests have drifted away from this side of the Tavern.

Seeing Dinny Kelly in the background, I'm sure all of this will be thoroughly reported in the morning paper.

But before I have time to worry about that, I'm whisked away!

(https://i.ibb.co/yWjWN5n/Screenshot-741.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yWjWN5n)


To find Lee standing in the dark in front of the science center with a zombie behind him!

"What's wrong!?! Did you get attacked by the zombie!?!"

Lee shakes his head, and I realize his inability to speak stems from excitement rather than fear.

Finally, he says, "I delivered the scrap, Watcher, and they gave me a Life Core! Now I just have to use it to make The Ultimate Invention!"

"Good luck, Lee! I'll check on your progress with that when I get home. But I better get back to the party before your mother decides to liven it up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dbVs1KX/Screenshot-746.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dbVs1KX)


But all is well when I return.

In fact, I get there just in time to hear Jade's toast.

"To my 'baby' sister Ara, my womb mate, my childhood friend, my teen bestie, the one I know will always have my back as I have hers, I wish her and Gianni all the best as they take this step towards a long and loving future together! Cheers or as you say, Sláinte Mhath*, good health, all!"

Dinny Kelly doesn't miss this photo op either as he takes snap after snap.

(https://i.ibb.co/7SrQshY/Screenshot-756.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7SrQshY)


Jade then follows up her eloquent toast by spraying Ara with fizzy nectar while Ara gulps and swallows as best she can while laughing.

This party's definitely not been as lively as Pal's but at least a few of the guests seem to have good feelings toward Ara and the party venue, including Dinny!

Understandably, pregnant Jennifer Burb seems more concerned about getting something to eat.

You can't blame her, especially being stuck with an outfit more suited to the gym than a formal party.

(https://i.ibb.co/wynSLFW/Screenshot-765.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wynSLFW)


But things turn ugly when Bella's aura flares and she lets out a raging screech, "Stop that infernal noise this minute! I don't care if someone paid you, you've danced enough!"

Bella's aura and outburst give both Cassidy Predergast and Chloe O'Reilly the opportunity to give in to their own feelings as they scowl and boo her outrageously!

Making Bella shriek even louder!

(https://i.ibb.co/dmdjMs5/Screenshot-772.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dmdjMs5)


The party dancer stops dead in his tracks, never before having been shouted at in such a way, and at a loss to know what he should do next.

The poor guy.

Leave it to Bella to ruin his career before it even got started.

(https://i.ibb.co/RDyJGbz/Screenshot-780.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RDyJGbz)


But then Bella surprises the whole room, me included, when she says, "I'm sorry for my outburst, but I just couldn't take one more second of that awful foot-stomping noise!"

Bella's honest admission and apology has Cassidy looking at her sympathetically murmuring, "I'm sorry I booed you. I don't know what came over me…"

Bella can't hide her smile as she says, "Don't worry about it. I have that effect on people. Seriously, it's not you, it's me."

Bella's words sound reassuring but what is she looking at so intently?

(https://i.ibb.co/GHQ45g1/Screenshot-778.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GHQ45g1)


I pan back over the crowd as Bella walks through it, but I only see two 'hate Bella' thought bubbles, which is better than most gatherings.

Many of the guests are sipping juice and chatting while Tabatha is spraying Aine Mithrilen with fizzy nectar.

And someone's passed out on the floor.

Pretty standard fare for a bachelorette party.

But where is our guest of honor?

(https://i.ibb.co/m9rtGKQ/Screenshot-790.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m9rtGKQ)


I find Ara just popping out of a sleeping bag, feathers flying as the party dancer asks, "Are you okay miss?"

Ara perkily replies, "Just fine! Nothing like a few z's to get back in the party groove!"

The poor guy.

First, Bella shrieks at him to stop dancing in front of all the guests.

Then he finds Ara sleeping on the floor in a sleeping bag acting like it's perfectly normal to nap during your own party!

But when Ara notices his wary look towards Bella, who's gossiping in the corner with paparazzi Ellen Curren, she seals the deal on crazy when she says, "Don't mind my mom, her bark is worse than her bite. Not that she bites, she's not a werewolf or a vampire, but she is evil and grumpy and has a dragon that can shoot fireballs. But I'm sure she wouldn't…Oh, I take that back. She definitely would have Flame shoot fireballs at you if she was in one of her moods. My Mom, not Flame. It's best not to think about it too much. Enjoy the party!"

I'm surprised the guy didn't run for the door at the mention of werewolves and vampires, let alone dragons and fireballs…

But then Ara's words penetrate my brain and I focus on that back corner…Bella gossiping with a paparazzi!

What on earth is Bella up to now!?!

Before I can find out, shrieking and screaming erupts from the front of the tavern.

Ara, party dancer guy, and I, all rush over to see what's going on.

(https://i.ibb.co/w6z5Gk1/Screenshot-811.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w6z5Gk1)


To find Marion Hooley in labor!

Of course, she is.

It wouldn't be a Sims party unless Grim showed up or someone went into labor.

At least labor is the happier event, even if everyone carries on like it's a disaster.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZWPdg7p/Screenshot-796.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZWPdg7p)


While Marion clutches her stomach and her eyes cross due to the pain, Cassidy calmly makes more drinks, while the nearby mixologist focuses on cleaning another drink glass.

Bella shoots a look over the crowd and says, "Seriously? No one's going to help her? And you all look down on me for being evil? Tough crowd. I like it! Come on Marion, let's get you to the hospital before you shoot that baby out on the floor! We're responsible for this place tonight and I'm not paying to clean up the mess!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8Ntjq7W/Screenshot-799.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8Ntjq7W)


Bella hustles Marion into one of the family police cars and races off to the hospital.

(https://i.ibb.co/jRYQz3Q/Screenshot-832.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jRYQz3Q)


Instead of continuing the party, quite a few of the guests have settled down with books in the reading corner.

A reading corner at the Dragon Tavern seems a bit odd…

But a dragon egg just waiting for someone to pick it up makes me glad I panned over here!

(https://i.ibb.co/M5V7m9g/Screenshot-826.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M5V7m9g)


I quickly have Ara pick it up saying, "This one's all yours Ara! As the guest of honor tonight, you deserve something special."

(https://i.ibb.co/N1zN8ND/Screenshot-827.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N1zN8ND)


Moments later I get the perfect opportunity to ask the girls what's been on my mind since Ara accepted Gianni's proposal.

"Jade, you and Pal both have wishes to get married, and Gianni wants to throw a wedding party, so what do you two think of having a double wedding tomorrow afternoon when Pal and Ara get home from work?"

They both ponder the idea thoughtfully with Ara nodding and saying, "That sounds like a great idea, Watcher! I'm all for it, if Jade is!"

Jade hesitates just long enough for me to have doubts about my suggestion, and before she can give me her answer, I get a message that we have a new baby in town!

(https://i.ibb.co/TYh67r8/Screenshot-858.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TYh67r8)


And this time I get to see the new mom proudly carrying her son to the waiting taxi for the drive home.

Welcome to DV Ryan Hooley!

(https://i.ibb.co/jWVTW02/Screenshot-852.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jWVTW02)


Even if it's not in the family, being at the hospital for the delivery has put Bella in a great mood.

Which becomes even happier when Jade arrives home and shouts, "Mom, Mom! Ara and I have decided to take the Watcher up on her offer and have a double wedding tomorrow afternoon! I'm so excited I need to do something wild!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2MRZVdb/Screenshot-882.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2MRZVdb)


Which turns out to be dancing on the kitchen counter!

Any doubts I had about a double wedding are put to rest as I watch Jade dance, her eyes bright and her smile wide.

Her words confirm it as she says, "I'm so happy, Watcher! Today's our wedding day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/R3rNqdH/Screenshot-894.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R3rNqdH)


Lee's delivered 100 pieces of scrap to the Science Center and received a Life Core so he can begin working on The Ultimate Invention!

We've enjoyed a typical sims bachelorette party with a toast, a party dancer, and plenty of fizzy nectar.

Luckily Grim didn't attend but Marion Hooley did go into labor and add a baby boy, Ryan, to DV.

Ara found another dragon egg.

And Ara and Jade have decided that a double wedding is the perfect plan!

As everyone knows, 'perfect' doesn't happen often, especially in sims, but this event was more horrendous than most!

Join us in Chapter 373: Nuptials from the Netherworld
Coming soon.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Author's note:
*Sláinte Mhath pronounced slanj a va. Sláinte meaning, health, and Mhath meaning, good, in Gaelic per Laurenrhiannon's video.
Title: Chapter 373: Nuptials from the Netherworld
Post by: deedee_828 on September 06, 2022, 05:04:50 PM

The day started off well enough with Lee diligently working on his Ultimate Invention.

While Gianni was just a pinch away from mastering painting and completing his Lifetime Wish!

(https://i.ibb.co/jDchRYc/Screenshot-931.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jDchRYc)


I found the perfect gown and hairstyle for Jade.

She's an incredibly beautiful bride!

(https://i.ibb.co/FD278t8/Screenshot-924.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FD278t8)


Ara's new dragon egg hatched while she was at work, so no chance for Bella to steal this one!

We now have two purple dragonlings in the family.

(https://i.ibb.co/886hwbR/Screenshot-916.jpg) (https://ibb.co/886hwbR)


Tabatha made perfect crepes, a welcome addition to the wedding feast.

(https://i.ibb.co/NZMp8zF/Screenshot-922.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NZMp8zF)


Pal got another promotion and looks the perfect military gentleman in his dress blues.

(https://i.ibb.co/ncwk22s/Screenshot-926.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ncwk22s)


Gianni mastered painting and completed his Lifetime Wish!

And I actually managed to capture a photo of it!

"Congratulations Gianni! Just in time for you to get ready for your wedding!"

"Heading off to dress now, Watcher! What a day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Tw6bN3g/Screenshot-971.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tw6bN3g)


"Lee, you need to shower and dress too."

"Just a few more tweaks, Watcher…"

"You've got until I get Ara and your mother dressed for the occasion. If you're not done, you'll have to finish it later."

"Is that an option? What if I lose all my progress…"

"Oh. I hadn't thought of that. Well, work as fast as you can, and I'll do my best to stall for a bit."

(https://i.ibb.co/PF1txd5/Screenshot-995.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PF1txd5)


Ara found a beautiful off the shoulder gown with touches of her favorite color, aqua.

With matching aqua earrings and a short veil, she joins Jade in the stunning bride category!

(https://i.ibb.co/W69Gz1y/Screenshot-1009.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W69Gz1y)


And Bella even cooperated and chose a new formal outfit befitting the mother of the bride twice over!

(https://i.ibb.co/V95mjVS/Screenshot-1012.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V95mjVS)


Then I'm racing back upstairs after hearing Lee's shriek, "Eureka! I've done it!"

To find Lee standing proudly next to his Ultimate Creation, Simbot Katherine!
 
"Congratulations Lee, just in time too!  The guests are arriving… go get ready!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Cm1pgys/Screenshot-1002.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Cm1pgys)


And seeing the crowd of guests all standing blocking each other in the entry, I wonder if I've been a bit overzealous in my invitations.

But with the party outside, it should probably be fine, right?

(https://i.ibb.co/Gk85pfg/Screenshot-1006.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gk85pfg)


Wrong.

I clicked on the wedding arch outside only to have Pal go upstairs to get Jade.

And be so blocked on the stairs that neither of them can get through.

(https://i.ibb.co/h942Z66/Screenshot-1016.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h942Z66)


Which took so long and so many repeated attempts that instead of an afternoon wedding, it was dark by the time they made it outside!

(https://i.ibb.co/r5hZQJt/Screenshot-1024.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r5hZQJt)


Rings and vows were exchanged, a bit breathlessly, but classic and heartfelt all the same.

"I, Jade Frio, take thee, Pal Frio, to be by husband, promising to love, cherish, and honor you from this day forward, in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, to stand by your side as we weather all storms together, my forever friend, my forever love."

"I, Pal Frio, take thee, Jade Frio, to be my wife, promising to love, cherish, and honor you from this day forward, in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, to stand by your side as I have always done, as a friend, as a lover, and now as your husband, forever and always."

(https://i.ibb.co/c19Z1sG/Screenshot-1034.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c19Z1sG)


They sealed their union with a kiss as petals drifted over them.

One down. One to go.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y7LJQDj/Screenshot-1040.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y7LJQDj)


It's getting late and some of the guests are starting to leave, so I don't waste any time.

I quickly click on the wedding arch and breathe a sigh of relief that both Ara and Gianni are close by.

No horde of guests blocking the stairs this time.

Nope, just random guests blocking the archway or trying to take photos of the 'celebrity' bride and groom, canceling the wedding, time and time again…

(https://i.ibb.co/4RdFNvm/Screenshot-1047.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4RdFNvm)


I finally get them together under the arch to begin their ceremony, when Ara turns toward the guests in disgust warding someone away!

Apparently, a family ghost has decided to join the festivities.

Of course, why wouldn't a ghost join the party and cause yet another delay…

(https://i.ibb.co/pjJmp8s/Screenshot-1068.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pjJmp8s)


It makes Bella furious as she narrows her eyes in rage, ready to let loose a piercing shriek at any moment.

After all of the delays, I don't blame her as I'm feeling just as frustrated!

Sean Kelly looks like he's actually trying to calm Bella down by placing a restraining hand on her arm.

He's either a very brave or very foolish man!

(https://i.ibb.co/wy7wkKr/Screenshot-1062.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wy7wkKr)


But ghostly Samuel doesn't ignore Bella's temper tantrum.

He makes it very clear that he feels it's Bella who's behaving badly.

As much as I love seeing the family ghosts, I'm afraid I have to agree with Bella on this one.

I'm trying to get Ara and Gianni married and a ghost is just adding to the chaos.

(https://i.ibb.co/4SfDnnr/Screenshot-1073.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4SfDnnr)


So, I have them step away from the arch, ignore all the guests, paparazzi, photograph hounds, and family ghosts to have a private wedding nearby!

With the cutest derpy expression, Gianni places the ring on Ara's finger saying, "With this ring, I, Gianni Costa, wed thee, Arabella Frio, love of my life. I promise to love, cherish, and honor you with all my heart, mind, and simoleans, to take you away from all this craziness to live a happy, quiet life as my wife."

Ara smiles and places the matching band on Gianni's finger, "With this ring, I, Arabella Frio, wed thee, Gianni Costa, love of my life. I promise to love, cherish, and honor you with all my heart, mind and simoleans, to let you take me away from all this craziness to live an even crazier life as my husband!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Th5kvk5/Screenshot-1076.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Th5kvk5)


They kiss and stare dreamily into each other's eyes.

But I'm more than ready for this fiasco to be over and say, "Quick, cut the cake! Half the guests are starving, and the other half need to use the bathroom! And I've no idea where your father's gone off to. I haven't seen him all day."

(https://i.ibb.co/3zQRvLp/Screenshot-1085.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3zQRvLp)


Ara and Gianni cut their cake with a flourish with Bella, Jade and Pal, and some of the guests looking on.

(https://i.ibb.co/Z8S83mp/Screenshot-1093.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z8S83mp)


As day dawns, I finally see a very excited Dane watching Jade and Pal cut their cake.

Along with several of the family ghosts as Jared and Sam have joined the party.

And half the town that said they were leaving hours before!

With thought bubbles expressing everything from routing issues and exhaustion to bladder failures and disgusting smells, I think they should have followed through and gone home.

(https://i.ibb.co/x7W6Bpm/Screenshot-1119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x7W6Bpm)


With the yard overrun with even more unhappy guests, since no one can get to the cake, Pal's only thought is that he and Jade are finally married.

He doesn't wait to eat cake but grabs his bride's hand and pulls her out of the crowd.

(https://i.ibb.co/jfbWMLy/Screenshot-1122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jfbWMLy)


As the two of them survey the scene of what was supposed to be their dream wedding, I commiserate with them.

Plates of cake are strewn over the lawn and tables.

The pee puddles are so numerous they've formed small lakes all around the yard and at least half a dozen sims stink to high heaven!

This was a disaster with a capital, 'D'.

It's no wonder that Jade and Pal immediately moved out!

(https://i.ibb.co/8b54gpt/Screenshot-1135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8b54gpt)


Well, that didn't go as I planned at all.

Note to self: No more huge wedding parties!

But at least both couples are married now.

And with Jade and Pal in a house of their own, there's space in the house for Lee and Tabatha to get started on the next generation!

Next up is Chapter 374: Aftermath
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 374: Aftermath
Post by: deedee_828 on September 12, 2022, 11:44:48 AM

With the disaster of a double wedding behind us, our remaining newlyweds enjoy the peace and quiet of painting together.

Ara finally finishes her pink blob monster while Gianni continues the painting he was working on when he completed his Lifetime Wish.

"Lee enjoying some alone time after that huge crowd yesterday?"

Ara smirks and says, "Not totally alone…"

(https://i.ibb.co/DKBN9HN/Screenshot-1137.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DKBN9HN)


I find out what she means when I catch Lee and Tabatha coming out of the shower with a lullaby playing in the background!

Lee's words confirm it when he says with a grin, "Are you ready to be a mom, Tab!?!"

Tabatha looks a bit downcast rather than elated at the prospect of motherhood, which surprises me as she's had that baby wish for quite some time.

(https://i.ibb.co/Kw9KZ4X/Screenshot-1152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kw9KZ4X)


I wait until Lee's left the room and ask, "I thought you'd be thrilled about having a baby; heir couple, next gen, baby wish, and all."

"Oh, I'm happy about that, Watcher. It's just that Lee's Simbot, Katherine, counted for his baby wish and for Bella and Dane's grandchild wish, so now the only one who wants a baby in the house is me."

"I’m sorry, Tab. I forgot that a Simbot counted as the maker's child and his parents' grandchild. But you're not alone in wanting the next gen, I've been waiting for that just as anxiously as you have. And you just watch, with a nooboo on the way, the female family ghosts will be visiting a lot more too!"

At the thought of a baby and more visits from the family ghosts, Tabatha's smile reappears and grows even larger when I add, "If you're really lucky, the family ghosts may even interact with the baby, they've done it before."

"Now that would make my day, Watcher! Maybe our child will even share my Supernatural Fan trait!"

"That happened with Lee's Great- Aunt Ella. If I remember correctly, it was Sam who visited as a ghost and picked her up when she was a toddler. At her child birthday, she rolled the Supernatural Fan trait. It might have just be a co-incidence but I like to think it was a foreshadowing of the trait."

"I like that theory too, Watcher! Let's just hope I don't trip while I'm expecting and have the baby pre-disposed for that trait."

"There are worse things, Tabatha…"

"Right! The child could be like Bella…"

"Don't jinx it by saying it out loud!"

"Sorry, Watcher, my lips are sealed."

(https://i.ibb.co/4Znz6pY/Screenshot-1153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Znz6pY)


Later that day, Gianni consigns another batch of his paintings, in hopes of some high sales to boost his career level.

(https://i.ibb.co/MSx8YW8/Screenshot-1155.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MSx8YW8)


With Tabatha expecting, and to make up for having to be around that huge crowd yesterday, I let Lee go on a solo adventure in the time machine.

Time travel has always fascinated me and I'd love to actually go on these adventures with my sims.

Since that's not an option and there are dangers associated with using the time machine, I breathe a sigh of relief when Lee gets back safe and sound.

"So glad you made it back!"

Clutching the sides of the machine so the powerful energy within doesn't suck him back inside, Lee gasps, "No need to worry, Watcher, the next gens safely on the way!"

"Even so, I'd hate to lose you, for a whole list of reasons!"

"With number one being having to explain my loss to Mom and Dad, I bet!"

"You'd win that one! Your parents would never let me hear the end of it if that happened!"

"Neither would Tab, having to endure living with Mom and raising our child without me."

"True. To be on the safe side, you might want to limit these trips and keep us both out of trouble."

"I'll keep that in mind, Watcher. Besides with two more simbots to make, I've still got a lot of work to do."

"Even more work after your child is born, especially if it's multiples like your Mom had!"

Lee froze for a moment and then said, "There are only two spaces in the house and since Tab would rather die than watch TV, I think the odds are only for a single child."

"True, but she does have the fertility reward, and sometimes the things that happen in SimLand defy all the odds!"

(https://i.ibb.co/H4Wxd9g/Screenshot-1164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H4Wxd9g)


Like going inside to find Dane a zombie!

Something I didn't even know could happen as it's never happened to one of my active sims since Supernatural came out!

"Dane! How did this happen!?! You're a genius and should know better than to be outside during the full moon. Besides that, you're evil, and you'd think zombies would steer clear of you!"

Zombie Dane just lurches forward and drawls, "Braaiiinnsss."

I sigh and wonder how I'm going to explain THIS to Bella…

(https://i.ibb.co/zQ6DSrQ/Screenshot-1169.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zQ6DSrQ)


I track down Bella to find her taking care of Emerald in the music salon with Braden MacGrath in one of the rockers.

Since we hadn't invited anyone over, I'm guessing he's been here since the wedding party and he's using the rocker to restore his probably very low motives.

With Bella occupied, I quickly click on Brandon to send him home and quietly leave the room without mentioning Dane's current life state.

(https://i.ibb.co/02Ghz3L/Screenshot-1163.jpg) (https://ibb.co/02Ghz3L)


Ghostly music has me checking out the back porch where Claire's materialized.

"The wedding brought out all the male guests last night, and now that Dane's a zombie, I'm guessing it's the full moon that's responsible for your visit."

Claire looks away and smirks, "Wrong! I'm contrary enough to resist such a mundane reason."

"Okay, Miss Contrary, care to give me a hint as to why you're here?"

"That's MS. Contrary, if you please, and even if you don't! But I will give you a hint. Rae's here too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wRg3mn1/Screenshot-1180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wRg3mn1)


I have to check that out for myself and finding Rae nearby in the music salon, I shout with glee, "That can only mean I DID hear a lullaby earlier! You tend to show up most when nooboos are around. In fact, Claire and Lorelei seem to show up more then, too."

At the mention of Lorelei, my happiness over the coming new generation diminishes a bit.

I realize I've neglected that issue for far too long.

(https://i.ibb.co/YhmbV9Z/Screenshot-1187.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YhmbV9Z)


From my research and responses to my thread on the NRaas site, the issue isn't that Lorelei's ghost can't manifest or that I can't interact with her urn as it resets whoever's icon I'm on at the time.

No, the issue goes far deeper than that; Lorelei's data is corrupted!

So, I followed one of the suggestions*, annihilated my beloved, but corrupted, Lorelei from DV and went back to a prior save where I knew Lorelei's data was still intact.

In my case, back in Monte Vista.

I loaded up my last save there, added the poor unsuspecting paparazzi standing nearby to my household via NRaas MC, and put Lorelei's urn into his personal inventory.

Then moved him out and saved a copy of him to my bin.

Back in Dragon Valley, I placed him in an empty house and then got a message that Lorelei had 'died' and her remains could be found in the mausoleum.

Unfortunately, when I placed her urn on the ground, Lorelei's ghost manifested but, though she floated she looked 'real', not ghostly!

I tried again, this time not waiting for Lorelei to manifest in the graveyard, but immediately after the message, adding her to an empty house, again via NRaas MC.

Again, she showed up floating around, but looking 'real.'

Back to the drawing board.

(https://i.ibb.co/z6cqmXy/Screenshot-84.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z6cqmXy)


Another possible solution was to bind Lorelei's ghost to the active family using the Philosopher's stone.

So I went back to MV again and tried that too.

Oh, there's the poor paparazzi guy I used as my guinea pig!

(https://i.ibb.co/5sH1mSH/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5sH1mSH)


But one of my attempts, and I really don't remember which one or with what combo of steps, resulted in Lee getting the 'Oh My Ghost!' opportunity.

Lee seems a bit confused by the whole process, "Um, where did she go?"

But Lorelei clutches her hands dramatically and says, "Oh, oh, I'm back! Thank you, Watcher! I've been in limbo for sooo long!"

"I'm sorry about that, Lorelei. I didn't realize just how extensive your issue was and certainly didn't mean for it to take this long to fix you."

"That's okay, Watcher. But where am I? This doesn't look like Monte Vista."

"We're in Dragon Valley."

"We?"

"Yes. The whole family is here. In fact, it was Lee that got the opportunity to restore you."

"Lee? Who's Lee?"

Houston, I think we have a problem…

(https://i.ibb.co/7Q6LMX8/Screenshot-1208.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Q6LMX8)


Despite now having a broken family tree after 13 generations and Lorelei not knowing anyone in the current family, things were actually looking up.

For one, Dane was no longer zombified.

"Don't worry, Dane. I didn't mention the zombie episode to Bella."

"Worried? Who's worried? I'm not worried."

"You look worried."

"You sound worried! Afraid that Bella will blame you for the zombie incident instead of me!?!"

"I won't tell her if you won't, then she won't have a reason to blame either one of us."

"Deal. So why do you still sound worried?"

"Because Lee completed the 'Oh My Ghost!' op and, though Lorelei's back with us as an active ghost, she doesn't remember the family! She does know the family ghosts from being in the Netherworld, but doesn't recognize them as family because the family connecting her to them doesn't live in this neighborhood. And her connection to the current family in DV is broken in the same way."

Dane can't quite hide the glee in his voice as he says, "Oh, how…unfortunate…"

"Stop reveling in my misfortune and put your now restored genius brain cells back to work and help me come up with a way to fix it!"

With a devilish wag of his eyebrows, Dane says, "I can do both!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wc4M7hB/Screenshot-1179.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wc4M7hB)


In the kitchen, I find Lorelei happily teaching Tabatha a new recipe.

"The trick is to fold the eggs into it, not stir or mix. Jared in the Netherworld taught me that trick many years ago. He's a bit hard to get along with, but if cooking is involved, he's your guy."

"Oh, we all know just how hard Jared is to get along with. After all, he's one of this family's founders."

"Then why didn't he teach Tabatha himself?"

"He wanted to, believe me! But Claire and I thought it best to limit his time with her."

"The man is incorrigible and Tabatha is a very pretty girl, so that probably was a wise decision."

(https://i.ibb.co/9sdndqp/Screenshot-1232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9sdndqp)


With Lorelei's recipe coming out perfectly, she places it on one of the replicators, saying, "Always remember to save your best recipes. A variety of twenty group meals can be a lifesaver when there isn't time or you're too tired to cook. And if you focus on family favorites, it makes them even happier."

(https://i.ibb.co/DRnv7Nd/Screenshot-1245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRnv7Nd)


Tabatha rose up from her seat at the dining room table saying, "Thanks so much for the lesson. It really helps having someone..."

Tabatha broke off in midsentence and froze, staring at the wall like she was in a trance.

(https://i.ibb.co/0C0yxZ1/Screenshot-1247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0C0yxZ1)


Moments later she was looking down and lovingly patting her barely there baby bump.

"Hi there, little one. Mommy can't wait to meet you."

(https://i.ibb.co/ySYZW6F/Screenshot-1248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ySYZW6F)


Lorelei moves closer and says, "Congratulations, Tabatha! Looks like we finished your lesson just in time."

(https://i.ibb.co/XjbtrRD/Screenshot-1238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XjbtrRD)


Tabatha rushed upstairs and pulled Lee away from the inventing table shouting with excitement, "You were right, Lee, I'm pregnant! We're going to be parents!"

Lee's whole face lit up, his hands shaking with excitement at the news.

"I knew I heard a lullaby, Tab! I just knew it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xFcGfgJ/Screenshot-1260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xFcGfgJ)


He pulled Tabatha into his arms and whispered, "I love you so much."

Tabatha cupped Lee's head with her hand and whispered back, "I love you too. I'm already thinking of baby names!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jrZyMXw/Screenshot-1267.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jrZyMXw)


Lee stepped back and grinned, "We usually just use the married in spouse's last name or a variation of it."

Tabatha's face sobered and she said firmly, "There is NO way I'm naming our child, boy or girl, Mancini!"

Lee, his happy grin still firmly in place said, "I figured that wasn't going to happen, so what names have you got in mind?"

(https://i.ibb.co/mGX2czT/Screenshot-1268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mGX2czT)


Tabatha's face lit up and she started waving her hands around in her excitement, "I've been thinking about this for a while now, and even discussed it with my parents. Neither one of them really likes their given name all that much. Dad said he got teased all the time that Camillo was too girly and Mom said everyone either mispronounced Guila or spelt it with a 'J'. They both agreed that we should pick a name that works for this town, is easy to spell, and, most of all, one we both like!"

"So, did you come up with anything?"

Tabatha laughed and said, "One we BOTH like, Lee! I haven't even showed you my starting list! And we've got plenty of time to think about it. The baby books I've read said that even with the parents finding a name they both like, at birth they can take one look at their child and pick something totally different. In books, they pick some of the most outlandish names going, even make them up by combining two normal names! Don't even get me started on show biz parents!"

"Show biz parents? You don't even watch TV…"

"No, but everyone at works talks about them and their poor kids and their names are splashed all over every newspaper I pick up! We can go over my baby names list over dinner. I'm starving!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cwtGpQP/Screenshot-16.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cwtGpQP)


Lee quickly headed downstairs with Tabatha pausing a moment to ponder her pregnancy.

A moment too long, if that determined look and stride of Bella's is anything to go by.

All thoughts of Lorelei and our broken family tree fly out of my head.

The last few encounters these two have had haven't been very pretty.

(https://i.ibb.co/f03NHYV/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f03NHYV)


But Bella shocks me when she comes up to Tabatha and gushes, "Lorelei just told me the good news! We need to get started on re-decorating the nursery and getting some new toys, making it just the way you want it. And spare no expense, this child will want for nothing! We'll need another rocker for the nursery, of course. It wouldn't do to have to go clear across the house to the music salon or out on the back porch to rock the baby. We could even do a more extensive renovation, make the music salon the nursery and give the baby more room. If you'd rather be closer to the baby, Dane and I could switch rooms with you and Lee, or we could put the baby in your room or renovate up here. Whatever you want to do. It's all up to you and Lee. With Lorelei taking up a spot, no worry about twins, at least. With seven doting adults looking after one sweet nooboo it'll be a piece of cake after raising triplets."

To her credit, Tabatha listened to Bella's ramblings for quite some time without interrupting.

(https://i.ibb.co/FD8nqsb/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FD8nqsb)


When Tabatha finally got a word in, she said, "I think an animal-themed room would be perfect, along with a few new toys. Maybe a teddy bear all their own. Why don't we discuss it over dinner? Lee's downstairs waiting for me. I really need to eat."

And with both of them putting their former differences aside and focusing on the expected nooboo, their relationship actually gets a positive boost!

Things really are looking up.

(https://i.ibb.co/TWnSvVn/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TWnSvVn)


Dane was a zombie, but he's back to himself now with Bella none the wiser.

Lee and Tabatha are expecting their first child!

An event that has the two of them over the moon and focused on baby names.

The first grandchild of this generation has even tempered Bella's evil grumpiness and she's taken the opportunity to offer an olive branch of friendship to Tabatha.

It may not last, but we won't look a gift horse in the mouth!

And finally, after weeks of research and procrastination, I have managed to restore Lorelei's ghost to the family.

Not within her urn, as she's now an active ghost, or without breaking the family tree, but beggars can't be choosers.

And there are even more unexpected happenings ahead to fix the new mess I've made.

Follow along in Chapter 375: Reunited
Coming soon.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
*Author's Note: I ended up trying several of the solutions and combining them so many times, I'm honestly not sure now which one/s I ended up using, though I think NRaas Mover may have been involved too. I thought I'd written down notes as to what hadn't worked and my final solution to have a ghostly Lorelei back in the house, but I can't seem to find them. And I didn't take photos during all of this testing. Bottom line? Ghosts are finicky and do NOT travel well even when placed in a sim's personal inventory. Since this is the first time I've ever had such an issue, I guess I should count myself lucky, I am in town #13 after all!
Title: Chapter 375: Reunited
Post by: deedee_828 on September 17, 2022, 06:53:35 PM

With Bella finally on board, I check out the nursery and Tabatha was right, it's awful!

Plain stone walls only relieved by one lone painting, though the painting is of a cute giraffe family.

The crib is white, and the changing table is cream colored with natural wood tones.

The dark blue-sky print of the crib's mattress cover and the changing table's green and yellow cushion clash horribly with each other and even more so with the assortment of red rugs scattered on the floor!

It hurts just looking at it.

(https://i.ibb.co/6BL8Hs8/Screenshot-93.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6BL8Hs8)


I started off by removing the crib, raiding the family inventory, and just dumping it all into the room.

It doesn't look any better, but at least I know what we have on hand to work with, and we can buy the rest.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZdQydpB/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZdQydpB)


NRaas says Tabatha's having a boy, but Tabatha and Lee have both popped wishes for a girl.

In view of that, I choose neutral paint for the walls in cream and pale green.

Being green and yellow the changing table still works so I add a panda crib I know Tabatha will like.

The animal print rug makes it a cozier and more comfortable space to play with the animal friends blocks table.

Since we're in Dragon Valley a stuffed green dragon is a must, and the specialty toys from the Midnight Hollow toy store get placed nearby, along with a potty chair to teach that all important skill.

(https://i.ibb.co/XVWjFFv/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XVWjFFv)


I've barely finished with the renovations when family starts heading for the nursery to check out the new objects.

Dane seems impressed with the whole transformation; the animals friends panda bear chair, the matching toybox, 
even the new rocking chair with cushions re-colored to match the other furniture, they all seem to meet with his approval.

Gianni heads straight for the bookcase to check out the new books, though the glare from the palmer floor lamp is so bright I'm surprised he can look straight at it like that.

(https://i.ibb.co/hFnbJYh/Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hFnbJYh)


Some of the family was too busy to check out the nursery.

Oddly enough, Bella gets along great with Lorelei, and I often find them chatting or pillow fighting.

Maybe it's because Bella was the one that bound her to the family using the Philosopher's stone?

Or maybe because Lorelei doesn't challenge Bella's authority in the family?

Whatever the reason, these two get on like a house on fire and are already best friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/jJWNDZ8/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jJWNDZ8)


But Samuel can't stand the sight of Bella and the feeling is mutual!

"What have you done with Lorelei, you she-devil!?! And stop flaring that evil aura! I want answers and I want them now!"

"Back off old man! I haven't done anything with Lorelei! We were just pillow fighting…"

"Pillow fighting? Highly unlikely! Her urn is missing and I'm sure you're responsible in some way…"

I'd love to let Bella take the heat for this one, but I confess, "That's my fault Samuel, not Bella's. And it was necessary, or I wouldn't have done it. You see, Lorelei was corrupted, that's why she couldn't manifest here in DV."

"Corrupted! My sweet Lorelei never did an underhanded thing in her life…"

I sigh and say, "Not that kind of corrupted. Bella, please leave so I can explain to Samuel privately."

Bella stomps out of the room, muttering, "Crazy old ghost."

(https://i.ibb.co/HTSRcnV/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HTSRcnV)


"Okay, the evil empress is gone now, so you can start explaining what you meant by calling Lorelei corrupted!"

"I didn't mean Lorelei had done anything wrong, it's her data that's corrupted. I really don't understand technology all that well, Samuel, so I'm not even going to try to explain it. The thing is, I had to annihilate Lorelei's urn…and then go get an uncorrupted version of her from Monte Vista. Bella even helped with that process once, but that's not the one that worked. I don't think so anyway. This is harder to explain than I thought."

Samuel's tone goes deadly, "Then keep it simple, Watcher. Where. Is. Lorelei?"

"Oh, that's easy. Lorelei is in the kitchen, cooking."

"In the kitchen cooking…then where is her urn?"

"I'm not explaining this well, at all."

"No. You are definitely not explaining this well. Or fast enough."

"Okay, let me try again. I tried a lot of things to restore her to her ghostly self, safely in her urn. But none of them worked like I wanted them to, so when one instance of her arrived in DV, and Lee got the 'Oh My Ghost!' opportunity, I let him take it. So, Lorelei is indeed in the kitchen cooking, and her urn, a large headstone actually, is safely in her personal inventory, where all active ghosts keep them."

As my words sink in, Samuel smiles and says, "So she's okay. Safe with the active family instead of with the us in the Netherworld. It'll take some getting used to but since she's safe and with her family…"

"About that. Because the family that connects her to this one doesn't live in this town, Lorelei doesn't actually recognize them as family. In fact, she doesn't know any family in her past either. Or you or your children. But I'm working on that and so is Dane! He's a genius and I'm sure he'll help me come up with a workable solution."

"He might be a genius, but he's married to the evil she-devil and evil himself…why would he help?"

"Because he's family and family sticks together!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KXx5FbZ/Screenshot-51.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KXx5FbZ)


On the back porch, I find Lorelei rocking slowly, a contemplative look on her face.

"I guess you heard all that."

Lorelei just nods and continues rocking quietly.

"I'm trying to figure out what we can do to get you connected back to the family Lorelei. It might take me a bit of time, but…"

Suddenly I'm interrupted by a shout from the other end of the porch.

(https://i.ibb.co/9NV11nh/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9NV11nh)


Dane says, "That's it, Watcher. Family!"

"Yes, family is the problem, Dane, the fact that Lorelei's not part of it."

"And family is the solution! Something you said the first time you mentioned it has been bugging me, but I couldn't put my finger on it. But after listening to that shouting match in the music salon, it came to me, especially when Samuel asked why I would help, you know, with me being evil and all. And then you said, 'because he's family and family sticks together', and it all fell into place!"

Seeing Tabatha and Claire just rocking away, not saying a word, I knew they were feeling just as confused as I was.

"What fell into place, Dane? Please spell it out! You might be a genius but the rest of us don't have that advantage."

"Like I said, Watcher, the answer is family. Lorelei isn't connected to the current family or her past family, so bring the connections here!"

"Bring them here? Bring who here?"

"The other heirs, Watcher! Lorelei's father to restore her past and Lorelei's daughter to connect her to us!"

Claire asks dryly, "You do remember where you left them, right?"

"Of course, I remember where I left them. In their third towns. Torre's in Midnight Hollow and Lucinda is back in Hidden Springs."

Dane adds, "Then it'll be easy! You can do that thing that you did for Phyllis, Jeffery, and their son, Van, back in Starlight Shores. You know, use NRaas MC to just add them to town."

"How do you know about…never mind. You're right, Dane, adding them to town would be easy. The problem is, I don't know how to reverse it…they'd have to stay here. It's a lot to ask."

"Like you said, Watcher, they're family and family sticks together! Besides, this town could use a little fairy magic! Give the dragonlings a run for their money!"

And give Dane and Bella plenty of opportunity to watch fairy's pull pranks and revel in recipients' misery.

Before I can voice that thought, Tabatha squeals, "Fairies! You mean I could actually meet some of Lee's fairy ancestors!?! Oh, Watcher, this sounds like the best solution ever!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RYSBF3p/Screenshot-1188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RYSBF3p)


"Welcome to Dragon Valley, Torre! The circumstances aren't the best, but it's so good to see you again!"

"You too, Watcher! And we really didn't mind. Family always comes first. I'm looking forward to exploring this town!"

"It is a pretty cool town, and if you find any large green eggs, pick them up! They're baby dragons and they come in four different colors. We've found three of them so far, purple, green, and red, so all we need is a black one to complete our collection."

"Baby dragons sound cool! I'll keep an eye out for those green eggs!"

"When they hatch, don't underestimate them. The red ones can shoot fireballs at other sims!'

"Cinda will love that! She can add it to her list of pranks! She's inside…and wondering where Rory is…"

"Oh, goodness, in the excitement of seeing you, I forgot to add Rory! I better fix that right now or Cinda will do something to get even. Where's Lucy? I know I added her."

"She headed straight to bed. At her age, she needs to get plenty of sleep."

"I wish I could do something about that, Torre. I've changed things up a bit the last few generations and have given heirs and spouses age freeze potions before they move out to keep them from having to endure elder years and meeting Grim."

"In that case, I wouldn't mention it to Lucy unless you come up with a solution to restore her youth."

"I'll think about it and get back to you."

(https://i.ibb.co/XXzK4k2/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XXzK4k2)


My first glimpse of Cinda fills me with nostalgia, the turquoise hair and the fluttery pink wings, even the look she gives me, her eyes narrowing as she says, "There you are! Took you long enough! And where is Rory!?!"

"He's right outside, Cinda. I'm sure he'll be in shortly."

"He better be. It's not like I'm going outdoors to look for him!"

"Same old Cinda!"

"What's that supposed to mean? Never mind. You do realize I gave up a very lucrative job in Hidden Springs…"

"Cinda, there's a law enforcement agency in every sim town, well, except for Uni and Oasis Landing, and the Adventure towns…"

"Keep going, Watcher, I love it when you paint yourself in a corner…"

"No corner here, no one lives in those places permanently, which is why they're not part of this journey, just vacation towns. And Dragon Valley has a perfectly good law enforcement agency. In fact, a couple of the current family members already work there. Dane's a Forensic Specialist and Ara's a…oh, wait, she quit her job after reaching level 5, she's in the culinary career now. So that means they could probably use an International Super Spy on the force!"

"Nice save, Watcher! How's mom?"

"I haven't spoken with her since adding you to town, but I'm sure she's feeling much more like herself since you and your grandfather have not only restored the family tree, but her place in it! Thanks for coming, Cinda! You've no idea how grateful we are!"

"I've already started a list of ways you can show that gratitude, Watcher. A fairy house, some martial arts equipment, and a couple of easels for Rory."

"Is that all?"

Cinda ignores my sarcastic tone and says, "For now. I'll let you know if I think of anything else."

(https://i.ibb.co/FbfS2Pz/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FbfS2Pz)


Rory's already found a new novel to read and is looking for a place to sit and enjoy it.

As he scans the room, he says, "Nice place, Watcher! A bit smaller than our other homes, but it looks comfortable enough."

"It was the closest place to the main family, and with two masters in each small wing, it allows for a bit of privacy for both you and Cinda and Torre and Lucy. But there are plenty of other homes in town if you want your own home."

"This should do for now, Watcher. You know me, I'm happy as long as I'm either reading or writing a novel or painting."

"I'll add a desk and computer to Cinda's list."

"A list? That's a great idea! I'll try to remember to start one of my own."

(https://i.ibb.co/44nQCbp/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/44nQCbp)


As the sun peeks over the horizon casting shadows through the trees, I get a nice photo of the newest Frio residence, The Glenn.

I love its hexagonal entry and its L-shaped design, along with all the medieval architectural touches.

You can see the main Frio home in the background and the fountain spraying a curtain of water in the nearby fishpond.

Dragon Valley is a beautiful town, especially in the quiet early morning hours.

I see the newly installed fairy house on the corner of the house and congratulate myself for remembering to place it before I left.

Then I remember that Cinda hates the outdoors and will be complaining about having to go outside to use it!

Well, she'll just have to live with it until I get another one.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZY7wV92/Screenshot-84.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZY7wV92)


Back at the main house, I find Lorelei playing the piano, looking much happier than the last time I saw her.

"Sounds like you found your muse."

"My muse and my life, Watcher! It's good to be me again. The whole me, with a past and a present, connected to the family I love. Music expresses that so much better than words."

"Dane and Gianni would agree with you on that one. In fact, Dane's playing drums in the music salon as we speak."

"He is?  Oh, now's my chance!"

Lorelei gets up and races to the music salon.

(https://i.ibb.co/7RjcgBw/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7RjcgBw)


And jump scares Dane!

"Lorelei! What on earth are you doing? You're not evil, mean spirited, inappropriate, or even childish and you have no sense of humor, so why are you doing that to Dane?"

(https://i.ibb.co/1ZQdQ0d/Screenshot-1217.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1ZQdQ0d)


"Because I'm a ghost and I can! Now that my memories and ties to the family are intact, it's just a little payback for all the jump scares he's done."

"But he's also the one that came up with the idea to invite Torre and Lucinda here to reestablish your connection to the family and fix the family tree."

Dane shakes his head and moans, "Yeah, and see what doing something good got me? Never again!"

Lorelei has the grace to mumble, "Sorry, my bad."

(https://i.ibb.co/HrkhBxq/Screenshot-1221.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HrkhBxq)


But then she goes to the living room and jump scares Bella!

Walking by at the opportune moment, Gianni couldn't hold back a laugh.

And though Bella is not happy with Lorelei, her focus is on Gianni.

(https://i.ibb.co/6NgtDxr/Screenshot-106.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6NgtDxr)


She waits until he's blissfully unaware, then she starts creeping after him.

(https://i.ibb.co/TtsVkmZ/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TtsVkmZ)


And manages to scare Gianni through the thick stone walls all the way into the nursery!

Lorelei says, "Sorry, Watcher, I seem to have started something that has taken on a life of its own."

(https://i.ibb.co/tMRdvFy/Screenshot-115.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tMRdvFy)


But poor Gianni's trials aren't over yet as Dane feels the need to get payback on someone.

And even though Gianni flees to the side patio to feed the lizard, Dane's power again defies the walls of the house.

Leaving Gianni trembling as he says, "I've taken it for as long as I can, Watcher! I'll never get a moment of peace in this house!"

I can't even disagree, because it was bad enough when it was just Bella and Dane, but now with Lorelei promoting jump scares, life will be anything but peaceful.

And the baby hasn't even arrived yet!

I try to console him a bit, saying, "You still have those painting wishes and all your guitar compositions to learn. Can you put up with it for a bit longer?"

"I'll give it another day, Watcher, no more. Besides, if Ara and I move out, maybe Tabatha will have twins and get the little girl they both want in addition to the boy."

"That thought has crossed my mind…"

(https://i.ibb.co/YWYVXN7/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YWYVXN7)


But a ring of the doorbell has me checking the front entry where I find Lorelei greeting her mother, Lucy, and her daughter, Cinda!

Well, trying to greet them, as somehow there's not enough room on the front porch to do so and they all just stand there awkwardly ignoring each other.

That's what I thought was going on.

(https://i.ibb.co/7byGw43/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7byGw43)


Until Cinda twirled into maternity wear just as I got the notification that Lucinda and Rory Frio were now expecting a baby!

Which prompted both Lucy and Cinda to head home with Lucy mumbling, "Maybe being an elder isn't so bad…"

(https://i.ibb.co/yP7c6LB/Screenshot-144.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yP7c6LB)


Lorelei managed to catch Lucy by the front gate, but Cinda was long gone.

They've not seen each other in so long, Lorelei waved shyly, saying "Hi, Mom."

Lucy seemed a little shy as well, but who came blame her really.

It's not like meeting your daughter who's now an active ghost after being dead for four generations is an everyday occurrence.

But Lucy recovers quickly and starts wondering if Rory might be able to write a book about it!

(https://i.ibb.co/D5j9mv6/Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D5j9mv6)


Soon they were chatting away.

"I'm really looking forward to one of your gourmet meals, Lorelei. It's been a long time, but I haven't forgotten what perfect food tastes like. It's amazing!"

"What a nice thing to say, Mom. In the Netherworld, I didn't get to cook, but I've been preparing a lot of meals since Lee brought me back. You'll all have to come to dinner sometime."

(https://i.ibb.co/DtKS195/Screenshot-161.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DtKS195)


Then Lorelei clenches her fists with excitement saying, "Oh, we could even play together. A duet with you on guitar and me on piano! Gianni plays guitar too, and Dane plays all the instruments, so we could make it a quartet."

"That sounds like a great idea! I haven't got to jam in a long time and to do that with family, well, it would be a real treat. It's so good to be reunited with family, Lorelei! It was something we never expected. The Watcher called and we agreed instantly, but it happened so fast. One minute we were in our house in Midnight Hollow and the next minute, we were here and so was Lucinda!"

"And I'll be grateful for that for the rest of my days, Mom."

"No need, Lorelei. Family sticks together!"

(https://i.ibb.co/F3b9dFK/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F3b9dFK)


We've renovated the nursery with the animal theme Tabatha wanted and it looks adorable.

Bella's getting on along so well with Lorelei that they are already best friends.

But Bella and Samuel dislike each other intensely, to the point that Samuel accused Bella of doing something to Lorelei when he discovered Lorelei's urn was missing.

I explained to Samuel, badly, that Bella had nothing to do with Lorelei's missing urn but that, after several unsuccessful attempts to retrieve her in an acceptable state, Lorelei was finally back in the family as an active ghost.

Samuel was relieved that Lorelei was okay but then I had to tell him Lorelei had no connection or memories of the family now, but Dane and I were working on a solution to fix that.

Dane did come up with a solution, so now Torre and Lucy, as Lorelei's parents, and Lucinda and Rory, because Lucinda is her daughter, are living here in DV, restoring Lorelei's memories and connection to the family and restoring the *family tree!

With her memories restored, Lorelei initiated jump scares on both Dane and Bella as payback.

Then it snowballed and Bella and Dane took their revenge of poor Gianni, through thick stone walls!

Resulting in Gianni wanting to move out with Ara immediately, though he's relented and has agreed to stick around to complete a few more tasks, but not for more than another day.

Lucy and Lucinda came over to visit with Lorelei, but Lucinda's unexpected pregnancy had her racing off.

Lorelei and Lucy did have a chance to chat though, and it was nice seeing them reunited as family.

Wow, a lot happened in this chapter!

But there's definitely a lot more coming up, including the arrival of the next generation!

Join me in Chapter 376: Defying the Odds
Coming soon.
______________________________________________________________________________________________
*Author's note: Restoring the family tree down the heirship line anyway, as Lorelei still isn't connected to her other three children, but since both Samuel and Lucinda are, it's still fully intact through them.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: Cheezey on September 20, 2022, 12:15:04 PM
Just caught up on this one! I have to say, for all the trouble she causes and headaches she gives you, Bella is such an entertaining character with her antics.

Sorry to see all the glitches you've had to deal with, though, but it's great you got them worked out. I feel your pain on the big parties. Sims never do what they're supposed to and the routing issues are always terrible. At least you didn't get any full on crashes to desktop (I hope, anyway!) during them. Looking forward to your next installment!
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on September 20, 2022, 10:58:29 PM
Bella certainly adds drama to the family, that's for sure!

Gitches, fixes and work arounds are all part of Sims!
And my TJ game didn't crash even with half the town on the lot.

No, it waited to do that in my Farmacy game right after an important event!
Thankfully, the event not only repeated itself on the replay, but gave me a happy bonus. :)
So, all's well that ends well.
 
Title: Chapter 376: Defying the Odds
Post by: deedee_828 on September 23, 2022, 07:43:37 AM

Gianni heads to the consignment store and drops off his most recent paintings.

Then he starts playing new guitar compositions, one after the other.

(https://i.ibb.co/yQ0KMZJ/Screenshot-192.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yQ0KMZJ)


He finishes by playing the Master Track he received as a reward and claps excitedly.

"Congratulations, Gianni! It is quite the accomplishment."

"It is, Watcher, but I'm more excited about getting to move out now!"

And with those words, Gianni races home to find Ara and pack.

(https://i.ibb.co/Jptxsch/Screenshot-221.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jptxsch)


I catch up with Tabatha as she's attending a party at the Kelly home, but since she's the only guest, she just chats with Sean on the porch.

It might have been dull for a party but at least we got to see their daughter Maeve in her toddler cuteness and note that she inherited Sean's hair color not Ava's gray/blue.

Their hair looks blonde in photos but it's actually pink according to SimsWiki.

I'll guess we'll find out in the coming weeks as she ages up.

I also found out that the house the Kelly family lives in is really odd with the upstairs only having two bathrooms and the rest open to a balcony with arches!

I did my best to turn it into a small bedroom for Maeve, but it wasn't easy, and I forgot to take photos!

(https://i.ibb.co/H7WfR2Y/Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H7WfR2Y)


I arrive back at the house and find Gianni and Ara upstairs in their bedroom.

"Was that a lullaby I just heard!?!"

Gianni stops dead in his tracks at my question.

Ara shoots Gianni a look and says, "That would be impossible, Watcher! There's only one space in the household and Tabatha's expecting!"

I don't bother arguing, but I do a quick check and NRaas confirms that Ara's pregnant!

I'm confused but keep the information to myself and get on with moving them out.

(https://i.ibb.co/RSWs8yF/Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RSWs8yF)


Into this fantastic home called Cari, that was modeled after an existing home here in DV by none other than MrsFlynn!

It's the home that Jade and Pal moved into when they moved out and I've finally gotten a photo of it in daylight.

Jade and Pal haven't started a family yet, but they have adopted a kitten they named Ichabod.

Cari's so beautiful and spacious the two couples shouldn't have a problem living together.

I furnished the interior and, luckily, added a nursery so Ara and Gianni should be all set.

If I get any other baby news, I'll make sure and give them the appropriate furnishings.

Though SP has a tendency to split up families even when the house is large enough for all of them.

(https://i.ibb.co/VQJrt3M/Screenshot-228.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VQJrt3M)


I zoom in to chat with Ara and Gianni, only to find that Ara's changed her clothes again.

Not into maternity wear, as it's too soon for that, but into a different outfit.

I'm tempted to tell them they're going to be parents, but decide they'll find out soon enough.

"So, what do you think of your new place?"

"It's beautiful, Watcher!"

"And big!" adds Gianni, "Plenty of space for an art gallery! I like it!"

"Well, just because you're not living in the main family home, doesn't mean you can't keep in touch."

"Oh, we'll visit, Watcher. And you and the family can visit us, too."

"Count on it, Ara! We'll be keeping tabs on all of you. Maybe not every day, but I don't forget family."

(https://i.ibb.co/88CSjXH/Screenshot-230.jpg) (https://ibb.co/88CSjXH)


Back at the house, Lee is feverishly working on his second Simbot.

"What's your hurry? You've got plenty of time to complete your lifetime wish."

"Time, yes. But now there are three open spaces in the house! Adding a Simbot will bring it down to two!"

"Good thinking! Two nooboos is plenty!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4Kt7Ltx/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Kt7Ltx)


When Lee is finished, Simbot Cruz joins the family!

Lee looks at his new creation with pride as I say, "Welcome to Dragon Valley, Cruz!"

"Felicitations to you, voice-from-nowhere. I am at this family's service, but my dream is to become an Alchemy Artisan. Is this something I may pursue?"

"Of course, Cruz, you're free to do anything you'd like. There are plenty of ingredients for alchemy in the family chests and you can plant more in the garden whenever you need them."

(https://i.ibb.co/M1wKgn7/Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M1wKgn7)


With a Simbot reducing the household space to two, Lee and Tabatha relax, settle down on the couch together, and read baby books.

(https://i.ibb.co/myzFC28/Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/myzFC28)


I go with Lorelei to visit the newly added family.

Cinda greets Lorelei and excitedly says, "Mom, just think, this baby could be the first fairy born in this town! Rory's always wanted more children and we thought that would happen when we moved out of the family home back in Hidden Springs, but it never did. And we're not even in Dragon Valley a day and I'm pregnant! There may not be supernaturals here besides baby dragons, but there's definitely powerful magic at work."

Before Lorelei or I can respond, I'm whisked back to the main house!

(https://i.ibb.co/FmtkcVh/Screenshot-270.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FmtkcVh)


Tabatha is in labor!

Lee doesn't even panic, he just claps excitedly at the birth of their first child.

I quickly have Lorelei return home and send Dane and Bella to the living room.

(https://i.ibb.co/4djv9GS/Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4djv9GS)


When he arrives, Dane doesn't panic either.

He just calmly chats with Lee as they both think of becoming a grandfather and father, respectively.

But Lorelei freaks out as soon as she gets home!

(https://i.ibb.co/bdTdDC1/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bdTdDC1)


Bella, who's finally managed to tear herself away from the archery range, adds her own voice to the chaos as she shrieks, "She's having the baby! Don't just stand there, you two. Do something!"

But, of course, no one does.

(https://i.ibb.co/gWJncVK/Screenshot-297.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gWJncVK)


By the time the newest Frio enters the world, all the family has left the room.

Leaving Tabatha alone to cuddle her son, cooing, "Welcome to the family, Cameron."

How sweet, Tabatha found a way to honor her dad after all.

(https://i.ibb.co/sCGyFWQ/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sCGyFWQ)


Upon placing Cameron in his crib, Tabatha immediately goes into labor again!

I smile and cross my fingers for a girl.

(https://i.ibb.co/7QQvfH2/Screenshot-312.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7QQvfH2)


The box pops up and I quickly type in the name Tabatha and Lee chose for a girl, Taylee.

But as soon as I'm done, another name box pops up!

TRIPLETS!?! How on earth…

I quickly refer to Tabatha's list and type in 'Juliette', a variation of Tabatha's mother's name, Guila.

"Which one is she?"

A little pale, Tabatha whispers, "This is Juliette."

"Then where is Taylee?"

(https://i.ibb.co/2gfCcFJ/Screenshot-319.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2gfCcFJ)


Before she can answer, Tabatha goes into labor again!

Wait. What???

Is this that dreaded birth loop I've read about!?!

When the box pops up this time, I think frantically, as we've only chosen two female names.

We've already done Arabella for Bella, so not going in that direction, especially since Tab would probably never forgive me for naming one of her daughters after Bella.

But what about naming a baby after Lorelei?

I check our other PC and one of the variations is 'Laurel', which I really like.

Then I remember that, back in MV, Cassidy named her first daughter Laurel, so that's out.

What about Layla?

I like it but change the spelling to more closely reflect Lorelei's name, Leila.

(https://i.ibb.co/3cj1hrv/Screenshot-325.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3cj1hrv)


To my relief, another name box doesn't pop up.

And Tabatha is staring down at a very white little nooboo, rather wildly.

But I don't blame her, four babies, four!!!

"Which girl is she?"

"This one is Leila. I really like the name, Watcher! You do well under pressure. Naming her after Lorelei is perfect for a nooboo that's as pale as a ghost."

"That was just a coincidence. I'm just glad your labors stopped at four!"

"You and me both, Watcher! You and me both!"

"Well, you go find Taylee while I add some more cribs to the house. Three more certainly aren't going to fit in here."

(https://i.ibb.co/LgXCTQR/Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LgXCTQR)


I think about it for a minute and look around the house and decide I want the babies close to one another.

So, I move Bella and Dane's bedroom furniture into Ara and Gianni's old room upstairs and turn their room into a second nursery.

I take the two little sister half cribs out of storage, re-coloring the blue one pink.

And buying a third, re-coloring all the coverlets in a cute pink kitten print, the whole-time mumbling, "Quads, she had quads…"

(https://i.ibb.co/VB9xRCp/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VB9xRCp)


In the nursery next door, Lorelei has picked up Juliette and she coos, "Well, you and Leila were sure a surprise! But a welcome one all the same, little one."

Now that I have a moment to take it all in, I say, "She's got good traits, too, as she loves the heat and the outdoors."

"At least she likes being outside."

"True. But Cameron and Leila don't! And they're both athletic too! Having ancestors in town is already influencing this generation. They hate the outdoors like Cinda and are athletic like Torre."

"That's probably a co-incidence, Watcher."

"Like your Aunt Marcy coming out of the time machine and being offered the chance at heirship when you were a teen and you getting 'no sense of humor' for your trait at young adult?"

"Point taken, Watcher. But at least hating the outdoors doesn't make other sims pass out after you bore them to death!"

"Or make you prone to scaring the daylights out of people, which we've had enough of this gen!"

(https://i.ibb.co/M9mwC3H/Screenshot-343.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M9mwC3H)


Lorelei manages to get out of Cameron's nursery with Juliette before Lee arrives to pick up Leila.

With Dane and Bella on his heels and annoyed that there's no nooboo for them to cuddle.

(https://i.ibb.co/mNbd6Kb/Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mNbd6Kb)


As Lee holds Leila, he gives me a pointed look and says, "You said things in SimLand can defy the odds, Watcher, but are you sure you didn't do something?"

"Tabatha does have the Fertility Reward but she never watches TV, and I turned the kid's music off when she got to about 300% for twins, according to the NRaas relationship status. I've had sims with a 1000% only get a single nooboo."

"What were the odds for triplets?"

"They were low and with only two spaces in the house, I didn't really take note of them."

"What about quads? That's not natural…"

"No. But NRaas does give you a chance for them, something like 0.05%, so the odds aren't high for them at all. And there were only two spaces left in the house…but Ara got pregnant right before she moved out, so something odd is going on…unless…"

"Unless what, Watcher?"

"Unless I changed the setting in MC to allow more than 8 sims in a household. Let me check."

"Well?"

"I did! And I just read some other information in NRaas that says if it's allowed, then other pregnancies and multiples can happen, including quads, and the percentages aren't always accurate!"

"We already knew that! But it's you allowing more than 8 sims that caused this to start with."

"Well, do you want me to remove two of the nooboos?"

"No! That would just be…wrong! All four of them are now family! I was just confirming whose fault this is…"

(https://i.ibb.co/1vZ2Nr9/Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1vZ2Nr9)


That's when Bella screams in rage, "It's THAT GIRL'S fault, that's who! She just had to outdo me! I have triplets so what does she go and do? She has quads!"

"Please keep your voice down, Mother. It will disturb the babies."

(https://i.ibb.co/zSnsQ66/Screenshot-359.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zSnsQ66)


As Leila starts to fuss, Lee jiggles her a bit and decides to get in a dig against Bella for blaming Tabatha, saying with glee, "Not only did Tab have quads, Mother, none of them are grumpy or evil! In fact, Taylee is excitable and good!"

Bella just stares at Lee, taking in his words, then she mutters, "Of course, she is."

(https://i.ibb.co/SfxNXxm/Screenshot-363.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SfxNXxm)


In the living room, I find Tabatha holding Taylee, who's at the opposite end of the spectrum from her sister, Leila, having a dark skin tone like her Aunt Ara and her Great-Grandmother, Jemma.

"Well, you've really outdone yourself, Tab. You had nooboos ranging from palest white to darkest ebony and two in between, surpassing Bella's triplets. Despite Cameron's and Juliette's skin tones looking peachy, all four of them are on the MH white/black slider!  And little Taylee has really put Bella's nose out of joint being good! Lee's already rubbed that in!"

Despite being exhausted and still in shock from the quads birth, Tabatha smiles, and says, "So, we haven't just defied the odds, Watcher, we've defied my dear mother-in-law as well! I can live with that."

(https://i.ibb.co/CVv0XRn/Screenshot-349.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CVv0XRn)


Gianni and Ara moved out and Ara is pregnant, though she doesn't know it yet.

That should have clued me in that something wasn't quite right.

But, instead of trying to figure it out, I ignored it and now Lee and Tabatha have quads!

An adorable little boy, Cameron.

And three sweet little girls, Taylee, Juliette, and Leila.

All four on the MH white/black slider which has stayed in the family since Rory joined in generation eight, with all the heirs since inheriting it, starting with Odette in generation nine.

Wow! QUADS!!!

I'm still reeling!

But, despite the shock, I'm feeling much like Lee and Tabatha.

If it's something that defies Bella, I can live with it.

After all, we've put up with a lot from the reigning Empress of Evil!

Now it's time for Bella to put someone else first, namely her four new grandchildren!

But with four nooboos in the house, boy am I glad Lorelei hasn't gone back to the Netherworld yet and we kept Simbot Cruz around.

We're going to need all the help we can get!

Let's see how we handle it in Chapter 377: Coping with Quads
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 377: Coping with Quads--Part 1
Post by: deedee_828 on September 26, 2022, 01:23:21 PM

Soon after the quads arrived the house grew quiet as Cameron had fallen asleep.

(https://i.ibb.co/vB6h8j8/Screenshot-373.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vB6h8j8)


And so had two of his sisters, Taylee and Juliette.

Leila was still awake but, with all her needs met, she was content to lie quietly in her crib.

As I watch over the unexpected nooboos in this second nursery, I realize that this room is going to need a make-over too.

The three cribs, a baby monitor, and a green bunny trash can just aren't going to cut it.

I placed another rocker in the corner but that will still only work for two of them with the one in Cameron's nursery.

All the other rockers are out on the back porch, except for the one I left in the music salon.

The walls will need fresh paint and some decorative touches too.

(https://i.ibb.co/q5XmPBJ/Screenshot-374.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q5XmPBJ)


But I'm not the only one keeping an eye on the babies, Bella and Lorelei pop in just as Leila falls asleep.

"I was almost asleep when I heard one of them fussing."

"Juliette was fussing but I gave her a cuddle and she's settled back down now."

"Then I'm going back to bed. You should get some sleep too, Lorelei."

(https://i.ibb.co/KKS7xw8/Screenshot-376.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KKS7xw8)


Since Lorelei's checked on the girls, she pops into Cameron's room too.

Cameron's awake but content so she just coos at him a bit and takes Bella's advice and heads off to her own bed.

(https://i.ibb.co/v3w26Ww/Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v3w26Ww)


But moments later, Bella's back downstairs and playing with Taylee with a prominent "I hate baby monitors' in her thought bubble.

Oh, that's right, when I moved Bella and Dane's bedroom furniture upstairs, I put a baby monitor on one of their bedside tables.

Looks like they're working if Bella's down here again.

Bella's light sleeper trait might just come in handy after all!

(https://i.ibb.co/hKNx6t8/Screenshot-379.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hKNx6t8)


As day dawns, Tabatha is up and taking care of Juliette.

"How's mommy's sweet angel? Did you sleep well in your new crib in your new room? I hope so. Mommy wants the best for all of her nooboos."

(https://i.ibb.co/TqvV8c3/Screenshot-383.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TqvV8c3)

 
I check on Cameron to find that Cruz has already gotten him fed, changed, and happy.

"Why thank you, Cruz! I hadn't realized a Simbot would help out with babies on their own."

"Some do not, voice-from-nowhere, but I am family-oriented and cannot let my baby brother cry. I must take care of him. I think a nice rock together will help us bond as siblings."

"That's sweet, Cruz. And you can call me, Watcher."

"Your wish is my command, Watcher."

But Cruz doesn’t use the rocker in Cameron's nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/G3SwN5b/Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G3SwN5b)


Instead, he walks out the door, down the short hall, and uses the new rocker I've placed in the girls' nursery.

"You could have used the rocker in Cameron's nursery, Cruz. It's closer."

Cruz contemplates my words and says, "It may be closer, Watcher, but I believe Cameron would feel more comfortable in the presence of his other siblings."

But when Juliette starts to cry and Cruz, Bella, and Tabatha immediately get 'crying baby' thought bubbles and moodlets, I'm thinking Cameron might be more comfortable but the grown-ups sure aren't!

Bella does her best to put Juliette in a better mood blowing kisses on her tummy.

While Tabatha focuses on feeding Leila a bottle.

(https://i.ibb.co/zfxcJgV/Screenshot-391.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zfxcJgV)


Spending time with Cameron and Leila has both Cruz and Tabatha bonding with them.

(https://i.ibb.co/16SXqvv/Screenshot-399.jpg) (https://ibb.co/16SXqvv)


Then I remember the baby swings.

Even with six adults in the house, those would be a great help!

I check out the kitchen and living room, but there's really not much room, it's so open there are no walls to put them up against.

Then I remember Bella's words about possibly using the music salon for a nursery!

I clear out the music room and put all the instruments upstairs.

Tabatha, Lee, and Cruz follow me to check out the new arrangement.

But seeing a bed in Tabatha's thought bubble I'm thinking she might need to get some sleep.

(https://i.ibb.co/RgzvDjg/Screenshot-402.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RgzvDjg)


But it's not sleep Tabatha has on her mind as she grabs Lee and kisses him passionately!

(https://i.ibb.co/j6fdc3c/Screenshot-406.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j6fdc3c)


I follow them in horror as the two of them race into the nearest bedroom and woohoo!

In Bella and Dane's bed, no less!

I start praying, and praying hard, 'please no autonomous try for baby or risky woohoo, please, please, please.'

Thankfully, there were no chimes!

I'll be having a talk with these two once they're dressed!

Ghostly music has me popping back downstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/SKvgkrQ/Screenshot-413.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SKvgkrQ)


To find ghostly Rae in the new rocker in the girls' nursery, a gentle smile on her face as she watches Bella snuggle Cameron.

I wondered how long it would be before Cameron got placed in one of his sister's cribs instead of his own.

Not long at all.

Too bad you can't designate cribs like you can beds and the napping mats.

But at least they're putting them in their cribs and not just leaving them on the floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/NNKqdG9/Screenshot-418.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NNKqdG9)


Later on, Cruz comes back to the girls' nursery and picks up Taylee to give her some cuddles.

Miracle of miracles, Taylee's still in her original crib.

Cruz is being a great big brother to his siblings and a big help to the busy parents and grandparents.

(https://i.ibb.co/DWKH2Bk/Screenshot-422.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DWKH2Bk)


And soon Dane and Lee have joined Cruz in the girls' nursery.

Dane to feed Leila a bottle, while Lee rocks Cameron.

I would have liked to bring up that little escapade upstairs with Lee, but he looked so content rocking Cameron, that I cut him some slack.

(https://i.ibb.co/FJjmYPM/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJjmYPM)


But they discover the baby swings soon enough and Tabatha spends some time playing with Leila.

As Tabatha waves at her, Leila even waves back!

(https://i.ibb.co/yyPV3y4/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yyPV3y4)


And soon the room is filled with three swinging babies and adults trying to watch and play with them.

Though with Bella's aura flaring, and Tabatha shooting her a look, I'm guessing these two are more at odds than ever.

I'm glad Bella's leaving the room, instead of causing another scene.

(https://i.ibb.co/nMzQPFF/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nMzQPFF)


Since JoAnna wished for long life back in IP, it not only doubled her own lifespan, but all of the generations since then.

But I'd stuck to aging nooboos up at the normal three days instead of six, since that would have made getting through a generation much, much longer.

In fact, I'd seriously considered aging the quads up after two because, even with six adults and the baby swings, it was a blur of feedings, changings, and cuddles!

But I stuck it out and minutes after midnight Wednesday, we were celebrating their birthdays.

Cameron, as he's the eldest, goes first and is brought to his cake by his Simbot big brother, Cruz.

(https://i.ibb.co/tCYnyL7/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tCYnyL7)


I hold my breath and let it out with a squeal when he ages up to toddler with Tabatha's red hair!

He's absolutely adorable with his huge green eyes, and since I forgot to check his favorites, an outfit in a matching green.

I make a promise to let him have outfits in turquoise when he ages to child.

(https://i.ibb.co/wz0xT3m/Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wz0xT3m)


Next up is Taylee, again with Cruz doing the honors.

And oddly enough, Tabatha and Bella put aside their differences to celebrate next to one another.

(https://i.ibb.co/FnQwdBM/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FnQwdBM)


But Bella's agreeableness doesn't last long and when poor little Taylee ages up, Bella grimaces, rubs her hands together, and cackles, "I'll get you my pretty, you and your candy too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/pjqB1sx/Screenshot-117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pjqB1sx)


Fortunately for Taylee, she was in desperate need of the potty, and Tabatha had already scooped her up to take care of that pressing need.

Though Taylee's candy was safe, with Bella's aura flaring, Taylee's wide eyes showed her fear, and Tabatha did her best to calm her, whispering, "It's okay sweetheart, mommy's got you."

Even with this birthday drama, I was thrilled to see that Taylee has Tabatha's red hair, too.

And she's as cute as a button in her favorite color, lilac.

(https://i.ibb.co/t8hWcb2/Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t8hWcb2)


Tabatha makes it to the potty with Taylee just in time and avoids an accident.

(https://i.ibb.co/tMY9GPB/Screenshot-128.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tMY9GPB)


But a squawk from the baby monitor alerts the other adults that one of the two remaining babies needs attention.

Unfortunately, Bella gets to Leila before Lee can pick her up, and Bella steals Leila's candy!

(https://i.ibb.co/7n3P8bH/Screenshot-123.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7n3P8bH)


Bella grabs the candy and says with relish, "Thanks, kid!"

"Bella!!! How could you!?! From your own granddaughter, too!"

Bella doesn't sound contrite in the least as she says, "It's not like she can even eat it. Nooboos and toddlers only have candy so evil sims can steal it, Watcher! That's the way it works!"

"But Dane doesn't steal their candy. He hasn't even popped one wish to do that, whereas you keep popping that wish every chance you get!"

"Must be my grumpiness added to the evil, Watcher. Again, nothing I can control."

"Well, you better start because if Tabatha finds out, I'm sure she'll be kicking you to the curb faster than that red snake escapes her inventory! And I wouldn't blame her. In fact, I'll be holding the front door open! Now behave and let us finish the birthdays!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BChjwwB/Screenshot-126.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BChjwwB)


A whirlwind three days has passed filled with feedings, changings, cuddles and rocking.

We've managed to get two of the quads aged up to toddlers and they both have Tabatha's red hair!

A bit of an interruption, Taylee needing the potty and Bella stealing Leila's candy, ensued.

But we're back on track and going forward with the two remaining birthdays.

Let's see if Bella can behave in Chapter 377: Coping with Quads--Part 2
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 377: Coping with Quads--Part 2
Post by: deedee_828 on October 14, 2022, 12:40:57 PM

The game has chosen Cruz as the designated adult for bringing nooboos to their cakes, because he's the one holding Juliette too.

(https://i.ibb.co/TtnswdB/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TtnswdB)


Just look how sweet Juliette is dressed in her favorite color, yellow.

And Tabatha passed her red hair to a third child!

(https://i.ibb.co/J3TMKm3/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J3TMKm3)


Cruz and the baby parade continue as he brings Leila to the fourth and final cake.

Seeing darkness descend, I check the time and realize it's taken over 12 hours to get the quads aged up!

(https://i.ibb.co/FHtdn8B/Screenshot-156.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FHtdn8B)


And Leila joins her siblings as a toddler with the same red hair!

Which has Lorelei freaking out a bit as these two now look very much alike with their pale skin, red hair, and Leila having a yellow diaper.

I'm hoping that if I use their favorite colors and different hairstyles, I might just remember which one of these two girls is which.

(https://i.ibb.co/v3G4Wxz/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v3G4Wxz)


Since Leila's favorite color is black, I pair it with white to soften it a bit.

And put her hair up in pigtails with matching polka dot bows.

She's a cutie, just like all of her siblings.

Seeing Leila in her grandfather Dane's arms, you really see the contrast in their skin tones!

(https://i.ibb.co/LkMb61S/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LkMb61S)


But the Frio quads aren't the only new Frio family members in town.

Just before the quads aged up, Cinda and Rory added twins, Fiona and Jasmine!

Here they are getting settled into the former home of Finn and Sarah Dolan, though Wynne Byrne still lives here.

Cinda's planning on going back to work soon, and she's made arrangements with Wynne to help with the twins since Rory gets lost in his reading or writing. Or just lost.

Fiona is human, but the pink sparkles following Rory show that Cinda got her wish on having the first fairy born in Dragon Valley!

Just look how excited Cinda is, hanging around outside to catch raindrops on her tongue, instead of grabbing Fiona and dashing inside.

Unfortunately, once Cinda came to her senses and booked it to the house, she did so without Fiona and Rory ended up going back outside to get her!

(https://i.ibb.co/Tk9Y2XR/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tk9Y2XR)


And not long after the quads toddler birthday, Ara and Gianni welcomed their own nooboo.

A daughter they named Aria, who takes after her father, Gianni, having a peachy skin tone.

(https://i.ibb.co/cTJcYSd/Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cTJcYSd)


With only one nooboo, Bella can totally focus on Aria, first with play time.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZfJ5pTn/Screenshot-235.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZfJ5pTn)


Then feeding her a bottle.

(https://i.ibb.co/JcKWCh4/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JcKWCh4)


And if I thought we were busy when the quads were nooboos, that was nothing compared to four toddlers!

Cameron kept himself entertained with the xylophone during his siblings' birthdays.

(https://i.ibb.co/FqF1BWk/Screenshot-115.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FqF1BWk)


And he even crept onto his own napping mat when he got tired.

Not even waking when Bella got home and potty-trained Leila in his nursery.

Why was Bella using the potty chair in Cameron's nursery?

(https://i.ibb.co/P4J5ypG/Screenshot-187.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P4J5ypG)


Because Lee was busy potty-training Juliette in the girls' nursery!

(https://i.ibb.co/0DkZmsz/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0DkZmsz)


So, I took pity on them and added a third potty chair and the walker from storage.

Which had Taylee zooming around the house in no time!

The walker has toddlers learning the skill so fast, I can easily see why it's banned for most challenges.

Luckily, this isn't one of them and I'm free to use it whenever I want to!

I used it when Bella had the triplets so, with quads, it's a no brainer.

(https://i.ibb.co/yV72rBF/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yV72rBF)


In fact, Taylee learned to walk so quickly using the walker, that even with the playpen set up, Lee decided to teach her to talk himself.

With one of her first words being, 'walk'!

(https://i.ibb.co/YtM8RGx/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YtM8RGx)


With talking mastered, Taylee needed the potty again!

(https://i.ibb.co/HPg6JbC/Screenshot-228.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HPg6JbC)


Then Juliette had her turn in the walker.

Being in her sleepwear, Juliette loses her cute hat, and ends up with this rather boyish hairstyle.

Despite that, she's gives us the cutest look as she gazes fondly up at whomever put her in the walker.

If I was a better Watcher, I would remember who, but with four toddlers I'm lucky I can remember that I am the Watcher.

(https://i.ibb.co/LP02pQj/Screenshot-247.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LP02pQj)


Meanwhile, Cameron is awake and getting some attention from Lorelei.

But raised voices have me popping back to the living room.

(https://i.ibb.co/n8RdJr9/Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n8RdJr9)


Where I find Bella, her red aura flaring and a scowl plastered across her face, holding Taylee.

With Tabatha, shoulders squared, demanding, "What are you doing with my daughter!?! Put her down this instant!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ctWhyRJ/Screenshot-262.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ctWhyRJ)


Bella plops Taylee into the playpen and says, "Gladly! The goodness oozing off her makes me nauseous!"

Tabatha immediately takes offense at this and starts booing Bella!

I jump in with, "The two of you need to get along, at least in front of the toddlers. They need proper examples of behavior, not…whatever this is!"

Taking a deep breath, Tabatha says, "You're right. I'm going outside to cool off."

(https://i.ibb.co/XX4Y0Z2/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XX4Y0Z2)


Bella can't quite manage to keep the scowl off her face as she stares at Taylee in the playpen.
 
But instead of giving in to her traits this time, she sucks it up and gives Leila a bedtime bottle, boosting their relationship to good friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/G2KsKsV/Screenshot-270.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G2KsKsV)


To my surprise, Bella then follows Tabatha outside and shocks us both by apologizing, "Look, I'm sorry! I don't control my aura or my reactions to Taylee being good. I'm trying, I really am."

Tabatha responds with, "I know.  I know. And I'm doing my best to ignore your aura, but sometimes I just can't. But the Watcher is right, we need to try and get along. For the sake of the children."

Well, that's a step in the right direction, at least.

I guess I can't ask for more than that.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ss6Z196/Screenshot-281.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ss6Z196)


With the toddlers all settled down for the night on their napping mats, and parents and grandparents heading off to their own beds, ghostly music has me checking out the back porch.

Where I find Lorelei eagerly chatting with Samuel.

"Oh, Samuel dear, it's so nice to finally see you again. To know who you are and how much we mean to each other! Being in limbo was so confusing, then being an active ghost, but with no memories of the family. I knew you and the other family ghosts were all in the Netherworld, but I had no connection to you."

(https://i.ibb.co/gVgrfK9/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gVgrfK9)


"My dear, that's all in the past! What matters is that your connection to the family and to me has been restored, that your memories of your life and our love have returned."

"Not just memories, Samuel. My heart is filled with the love that I hope we still share…"

(https://i.ibb.co/zQYTR5y/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zQYTR5y)


Samuel pulls Lorelei into his arms, cupping her head tenderly, whispering, "Forever, my love! Nothing will ever change that! But are you planning on joining me again? The pull of an active life can be very persuasive. I wouldn't blame you for staying…"

"They need me here right now. But I promise to return soon. This half-life is unsettling. Not truly alive, not truly a ghost. Most of all, you're not with me…"

Samuel tightens his hold on his dear Lorelei, "I'm always with you, my love, always."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZVhknXP/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZVhknXP)


We've managed to get the quads aged up to toddlers, even though it took most of a day.

Other Frio children have joined the family, Cinda and Rory's twins, human Fiona and fairy Jasmine, as well as Ara and Gianni's daughter, Aria, who has Gianni's peachy skin tone.

And if I thought it was crazy with four nooboos, four toddlers are even more chaotic!

Especially since Taylee's good trait sets Bella off just being in the same room with her, causing even more conflict between Bella and Tabatha.

Bella has apologized and Tabatha has agreed to try and work out their differences for the sake of the children.

With six adults in the family, plus the walker and playpen, the quads are quickly learning their skills and becoming friends with their parents, grandparents, Simbot brother Cruz, and each other.

Lorelei and Samuel have reconnected at last and pledged their undying love for each other once again.

And Lorelei has promised to return to Samuel and the Netherworld soon.

A promise that makes me nervous as it will be the true test of her restoration.

But we've still got her with us for a while as the quads have only been toddlers for one day!

Their toddler time continues in Chapter 378: Amazing Moppets and a Mistake
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 378: Amazing Moppets and a Mistake
Post by: deedee_828 on October 26, 2022, 08:31:43 PM
The peaceful lull of having all four toddlers asleep doesn't last long.

Bella's up early teaching Juliette to talk, though I'm sure Lee and Tabatha wouldn't approve of her choice of topic.

"Grandma is the Empress of Evil! If you grow up like me, you can join my minions!"

Thankfully, Juliette doesn't think much of this and doesn't respond.

(https://i.ibb.co/Twfg274/Screenshot-341.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Twfg274)


Lee's next door and seems to be having more luck teaching Cameron how to talk.

"On your birthdays we have cake! Lots and lots of cake!"

Cameron picks up on that word, quickly repeating, "Cake, cake, cake!"

But Cameron's not the only one awake as I can see two empty napping mats.

(https://i.ibb.co/BBg2j6t/Screenshot-328.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BBg2j6t)


I find Taylee and Leila playing peek-a-boo together in the playpen.

It's so cute, I hang around and watch for a while.

But this isn't just a cute activity between toddlers, it increases their friendship quickly!

A nice little bonus on top of the speed which toddlers can teach themselves to talk and learn both charisma and logic.

The playpen also fills up the toddlers' needs.

Which sounds like a good thing until you realize that to be potty trained, they need to go potty!

(https://i.ibb.co/R90HmW3/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R90HmW3)


With all four of her children happy and occupied, Tabatha takes a moment to feed Sage.

Behind her, we can see Lee's progress with Cameron is fast approaching completion.

Though I don't think Tabatha is happy with Lee teaching Cameron about fighting.

(https://i.ibb.co/frdqjzP/Screenshot-379.jpg) (https://ibb.co/frdqjzP)

And Cameron has learned how to talk!

Two down, two to go.

(https://i.ibb.co/7j1Tgpy/Screenshot-384.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7j1Tgpy)


Oh, make that one!

With 'camera', Juliette masters talking too!

Though you would have thought Bella would have focused on fighting rather than Lee.

(https://i.ibb.co/Rp93bNx/Screenshot-371.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rp93bNx)


Then Bella follows through on her promise to get along with Taylee.

Looking at Taylee's petrified face, I'm not sure an attack of the claw was the best place to start.

(https://i.ibb.co/Lz9DNRw/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lz9DNRw)


But a few tickles and snuggles have both of them smiling and gaining a small relationship boost.

(https://i.ibb.co/ypyg0Kk/Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ypyg0Kk)


Then Leila gets her turn in the walker as Juliette and Taylee play together in the playpen.

(https://i.ibb.co/4VY7VQL/Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4VY7VQL)


Juliette seems to be more aware of me than her siblings and gives me this adorable look when I go in for a close-up.

This little tyke sure knows the way to the Watcher's heart!

(https://i.ibb.co/D7V1Syq/Screenshot-458.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D7V1Syq)

With walking mastered, Leila gets some rewarding tickles from Lorelei.

(https://i.ibb.co/TYyrKqF/Screenshot-446.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TYyrKqF)


And Leila quickly picks up her first musical skill point with a one-on-one lesson from Lorelei.

(https://i.ibb.co/2cR9Hgc/Screenshot-489.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2cR9Hgc)


Finally, Cameron gets his turn in the walker, and when he gets close to his Grandpa Dane, who's eating at the counter, he gives him this appealing look!

(https://i.ibb.co/Z2t9fzz/Screenshot-495.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z2t9fzz)


Dane can't resist toddler cuteness any more than I can, so he gets Cameron ready for bed and gives him snuggles, tickles, and an attack of the claw.

Dane's reward is hearing Cameron's laughter as he squeals in delight at his grandpa's attention.

(https://i.ibb.co/mB6vF5X/Screenshot-502.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mB6vF5X)


Then Dane gives a music lesson to Leila with Juliette paying close attention.

Leila's close to her second skill point while Juliette's just starting out but learning fast.

(https://i.ibb.co/brwdnCc/Screenshot-513.jpg) (https://ibb.co/brwdnCc)


On the other side of the grand piano, Taylee and Cameron play with their peg boxes.

(https://i.ibb.co/gSC1Pdc/Screenshot-517.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gSC1Pdc)


First thing the next morning, Tabatha lets out a shout of triumph as Taylee gets potty trained!

(https://i.ibb.co/XtJzKBn/Screenshot-521.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XtJzKBn)


Not to be outdone, Bella and Cameron follow suit!

Maybe some healthy competition isn't so bad after all.

(https://i.ibb.co/P1QCybr/Screenshot-527.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P1QCybr)


When Leila wakes up, she heads straight for the xylophone.

With Tabatha's help, Leila not only learns a catchy little tune, but she's close to maxing the skill.

(https://i.ibb.co/L16Qm1v/Screenshot-534.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L16Qm1v)


With the toddlers' skills well in hand, Bella takes a break.

She visits Dinny Kelly in his new home, a small stone cottage on the edge of town.

Dinny's heading out, but that doesn't bother Bella.

In fact, it makes her job of finding and stealing his dragon egg that much easier!

(https://i.ibb.co/5YZjMqC/Screenshot-539.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5YZjMqC)


She checks out an unoccupied home in another part of town and does the same!

(https://i.ibb.co/7Gsnr3K/Screenshot-543.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7Gsnr3K)


Bella's diligence and patience is rewarded when the first egg hatches a black dragon!

Bella strokes her new friend, musing, "With your help, Morte, I'll be unstoppable!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dmHZwCy/Screenshot-547.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dmHZwCy)


Then she commands Morte to summon a ghost!

(https://i.ibb.co/SXXNGtc/Screenshot-555.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SXXNGtc)


Only to find she's totally underestimated Morte's power and she finds the results so disgusting; she can't stop herself from retching!

(https://i.ibb.co/vvLvfs8/Screenshot-557.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vvLvfs8)


Because the ghostly manifestation isn't one of the friendly family ghosts, but a malevolent spirit!

One that Dane is trying to fend off as he bellows, "Bella!!! What have you done!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/z8f2xVL/Screenshot-558.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z8f2xVL)


The quads are picking up their toddler skills fast, with all four learning to walk already, thanks to the walker.

And three of them have been taught to talk, Taylee and Cameron by Lee, and Juliette by Bella.

Despite their opposing traits, Bella's really putting in an effort to befriend Taylee.

And all four of our amazing moppets are gaining skills with the xylophones and peg boxes, with Leila having already mastered the xylophone.

Bella's perseverance has led to her finding two more dragon's eggs and the first one hatched a black dragon that she named Morte!

But Bella's made a mistake as having Morte summon a ghost as led to a malevolent spirit now haunting the home lot!

Hopefully, this isn't a permanent haunting and a mistake Bella, as well as the rest of us, will regret.

Let's find out in Chapter 379: Gems Galore
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 379: Gems Galore
Post by: deedee_828 on November 16, 2022, 10:27:11 AM


The frightening orange ghost doesn't actually attack Dane, who's now moved on to the mundane task of answering the hall phone.

And the ghost seems a bit more mollified about his summoning when he realizes Bella's a high-ranking celebrity.

I'm still unsure about this whole summoning business and hope Bella's learned her lesson about using unknown dragon powers.

(https://i.ibb.co/ngZdTw7/Screenshot-562.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ngZdTw7)


But when I turn to call her on it, instead of Bella, I find Cruz and a nameless black dragon!

Great, the second egg was a black dragon too!

I'm thinking the family would be a lot safer with a black dragon in Cruz' inventory.

(https://i.ibb.co/jZMg80z/Screenshot-566.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jZMg80z)


But before I can mention it, Dane has stepped over and scooped this one up!

"Are you sure it's wise to have another one of those in the house!?! That ghost Bella summoned is still here!"

"It is, but from the moaning sound he's making, Juliette's cries are affecting him as much as they do the rest of us. So, with four toddlers in the house, I have a feeling he'll leave soon enough!"

"And if he doesn't?"

"We'll cross that bridge when we come to it, Watcher. I have a dragon to get to know."

Despite Juliette's cries, Dane smiles up at his new friend and says with a warm smile, "Welcome, Phantasm! Are you hungry, boy?"

(https://i.ibb.co/7KXvKtC/Screenshot-569.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7KXvKtC)


Tabatha seems unaware of what's been going on inside as she's been busy tending to her pets.

She's fed and cleaned all the cages and spends some time playing with Tex the lizard.

I decide to let sleeping dogs lie as there's already enough bad blood between Tabatha and Bella.

No need to give Tabatha more ammunition and the ghost seems harmless enough at the moment.

Since it's almost time for Bella to get off work, I head over to the Hideaway.

(https://i.ibb.co/mvvvZ0q/Screenshot-577.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mvvvZ0q)


To find Bella chatting with a dragon!

"Bella! Haven't you learned your lesson!?! Black dragons are dangerous…Wait. That's Flame!"

"Your powers of observation are astounding, Watcher."

"Don't patronize me!  It's dark and you know you're in the wrong here! Letting a malevolent spirit loose on the home lot!"

"I had no idea that was going to happen! I thought it would let me choose which family ghost to summon, not a strange ghost. Then I could summon Samuel for Lorelei any time she wanted to visit with him. My intentions were…"

"You can't say it can you!?! But that doesn't even matter as we know first-hand that bad things can happen even with the best intentions. Now we just need to make sure it doesn't happen again. Dane has confiscated the other dragon as it was a black one too, so now you just need to tell me where you hid Morte."

"Hid Morte? I didn't hide him, I left him right there in the living room. That ghost was disgusting, and my carpool showed up…"

"So, you left a dangerous black dragon on the loose!?! In the house with your grandchildren!?! All I can say is Tabatha better not find out about this or you'll be out on your…huge Hidden Spring ears!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MV3tZFb/Screenshot-573.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MV3tZFb)


The morning dawns to the sound of toddler laughter as Tabatha helps Leila with her peg box.

(https://i.ibb.co/dmf2qHk/Screenshot-583.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dmf2qHk)


And Cameron, with Lee's assistance, is close to getting his first skill point on the xylophone.

As I watch them, I'm scanning for Morte, but I've been looking for him since last night and haven't found him yet.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZS2XTzf/Screenshot-586.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZS2XTzf)


Once Cameron earned his music skill point, he made a beeline for the potty in his nursery and went all by himself!

(https://i.ibb.co/C6w1qpm/Screenshot-590.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C6w1qpm)


Bella was playing with Leila nearby and Leila's wild-eyed look should have clued me in.

(https://i.ibb.co/2hdDZvQ/Screenshot-592.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2hdDZvQ)


Because as soon as Cameron was off the potty, Bella stole his candy!

Leila just focused on playing with her pink rabbit, trying to stay under her evil grandmother's radar!

(https://i.ibb.co/sbXL66b/Screenshot-596.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sbXL66b)


I follow Cameron back out to the living room where he toddles past Tabatha and Juliette playing with the xylophone.

(https://i.ibb.co/DCVxHTF/Screenshot-600.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DCVxHTF)


Cameron joins Taylee at the peg boxes, despite Bella being there giving Taylee praise for maxing the skill.

Cameron seems to have forgiven his grandmother as he says, "Watch me, Gamma, watch me!"

I'm wondering how Tabatha is taking this turn of events when I realize she's no longer in the room.

Juliette is playing the xylophone by herself with Lorelei hovering as she watches tv.

Then Cruz clomps into the room, and I check out his inventory to see if he'd picked up Morte without me noticing.
 
But all he had stored in there was scrap for his meals and alchemy ingredients.

Maybe Tabatha went to find Leila?

(https://i.ibb.co/Z1kTSCb/Screenshot-606.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z1kTSCb)


No, Lorelei's with Leila and the two of them are chatting away.

Though Leila, like Juliette, seems to be aware of my presence when I get close.

Toddlers are just too cute!

But whispering nearby catches my ear.

(https://i.ibb.co/W03nGvQ/Screenshot-646.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W03nGvQ)


I'm totally stunned when I find Tabatha huddled in the girls' bathroom holding Morte!

"YOU had him!?! I've been looking all over…"

"Ssshhh, Watcher. Keep your voice down. And don't try to take him from me. There's no telling what THAT WOMAN would do with this creature's power. She's already let an unknown spirit loose in this house. I'm not letting her put my children in any more danger. Besides, without her evil, grumpy influence, he's harmless."

Tabatha turns her attention to Morte crooning, "Aren't you a good boy. Just need a gentle hand and a kind word, just like all the creatures in SimLand."

"I wouldn't dream of taking him from you, Tab. I was just worried he was loose in the house. Or that some unscrupulous sim would find him and wreak havoc on this lot or the whole town. But how did you find out about Morte? That Bella had him summon that ghost? You weren't even in the house."

"No. But I found Morte later. And he told me all about it. He doesn't control which ghost he summons, and he was terrified, cowering under the living room couch. He is just a baby dragon."

"Well, since Bella just took off and left Morte and us at the mercy of that ghost, I'm not planning on sharing this little tidbit with her. It'll be our secret. But please, keep Morte under wraps, Tab."

"I'll do my best, Watcher. Hopefully, baby dragons aren't as slippery as the snake I have that keeps getting loose."

"Did you find him again?"

"Twice! But my minor pet count keeps going up every time I recapture him. It feels like cheating."

"I wouldn't worry about that, Tab. It's winter and pets are hard to find right now. With the quads, you're busy enough without traipsing all over town trying to find more pets. And you'll be starting back to work soon, your maternity and childcare leave is almost up."

"I've been thinking about giving up my job…"

"I noticed that, but I've already promised your wish to reach level 8."

"But I'm only at level 5!"

"Don't blame me, it was your wish! And some time out of the house will keep you from going stir crazy."

(https://i.ibb.co/Hr1dPJX/Screenshot-829.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hr1dPJX)


Speaking of stir crazy, Lee needed a break, so he headed over to the Elixir store and ran into Ara.

"Hey, sis, how's the new job going?"

"It was going fine until I got put on maternity leave. Someone didn't bother mentioning I was pregnant when Gianni and I moved out."

"I did too! I told you I heard chimes. You just dismissed it saying it couldn't be true…"

"To keep my neurotic husband from freaking out, Watcher! I figured you'd find me on my own and confirm it."

"Oh, my bad, then. But you have a beautiful baby girl. And she looks just like Gianni with her peachy skin tone."

(https://i.ibb.co/kQ16LQK/Screenshot-610.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kQ16LQK)


Ara flipped out a photo and said, "Even more so now that she's a toddler. She's got Gianni's dark brown hair too. I'm not sure if she takes after my inappropriateness or Gianni being a slob, just look at the way she's digging for treasure!"

Leave it to Ara to have a photo like this in her wallet.

(https://i.ibb.co/txHPRmy/Screenshot-828.jpg) (https://ibb.co/txHPRmy)


I pop over to their house and pop Aria into stylist to get a more formal picture.

Here she is looking cute as a button in her outerwear.

(https://i.ibb.co/jwJZy34/Screenshot-822.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jwJZy34)


I get back to the Elixir store to find Lee and Ara sharing a goodbye hug.

"Take care, Lee, and take care of my nephew and all three of my nieces. We've got to get back to the hospital."

"You take care, too, sis. Wait. Hospital? Is someone sick?"

"Not sick. Jade's at the hospital having a baby! Gianni and I brought Pal over here as he was driving her crazy. Looks like the rocker calmed him down some, so we should be getting back."

"Keep us posted, sis. Mom and Dad will want to come and visit first thing after you get home."

I finally ask, "Ara, why didn't you tell me Jade was expecting?"

"You're supposed to be the one paying attention to those announcements, Watcher! I guess the quads have really kept you busy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/r5JLghH/Screenshot-621.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r5JLghH)


After Ara, Gianni, and Pal head back to the hospital, Lee heads for the gem cutter.

He has a pink diamond but it's uncut and he needs it to be heart-shaped for his final simbot.

But with only one cut available, we settle in for the long haul, or whenever we get Jade's birth announcement, whichever comes first.

(https://i.ibb.co/1vrtTVG/Screenshot-623.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1vrtTVG)


Lee practices different cuts with both single and stacks of gems we found stored in the family chests.

Mostly the inexpensive ones, since my knowledge about gems and cuts is limited.

I did this with Jonas back in Starlight Shores, but it's been so long I've forgotten most of it.

(https://i.ibb.co/d5139X3/Screenshot-670.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d5139X3)


We make it up to the Star cut and just as Lee picks it up, I get the announcement that Pal is now a father as Jade has delivered their daughters!

I quickly send Bella and Dane over to see their new granddaughters and head over to meet them.

(https://i.ibb.co/T4ynSrD/Screenshot-697.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T4ynSrD)


Bella proudly holding Ruby, who takes after Pal and is an imaginary friend.

"Dane, come and see your newest granddaughter."

(https://i.ibb.co/Ldgv9pY/Screenshot-677.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ldgv9pY)


But Dane's busy holding Opal, also an imaginary friend, who has Pal's skin tone.

Or maybe Dane's, as it looks pretty close to his with them next to each other.

Though it's a bit hard to tell in the dim light.

(https://i.ibb.co/2vv9hz0/Screenshot-691.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2vv9hz0)


And then Bella holding the eldest, Pearl, also an imaginary friend and definitely on the darker end of the white/black slider.

"I think you need to rename this one, Watcher. Her skin tone hardly reflects her name."

"Oh, it reflects her name perfectly, Bella. Haven't you ever heard of the rare Black Pearl?"

Bella's eyes widen and she says, "And we have four of them in the family now! Even if Taylee is good."

"Some legends count all pearls as valuable, whether they are white or black or any of the shades in-between. They can represent many things, wealth, power, wisdom, even everlasting love."

Satisfied, Bella nods and says, "So you're saying our family is legendary! I can live with that!"

"I never said that!"

"Well, we've definitely got wealth and power covered, and for me and Dane, at least, everlasting love, and Dane's an evil genius, so wisdom's covered too!"

"Leave it to you to apply it strictly to your family."

Smugly, Bella replies, "Who else matters, Watcher? After all, this is our journey."

(https://i.ibb.co/wyL2RSZ/Screenshot-685.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wyL2RSZ)


The summoned ghost was scary at first but seemed harmless enough once Juliette started crying.

Dane picked up the second black dragon and named him Phantasm.

While Tabatha has secretly hidden Morte from Bella!

The quads are all doing well, having learned their three major skills and are just working on fun ones now.

Lee spent some time learning gem cuts, so he can make a heart-cut pink diamond for his last Simbot.

And we've added three new gems to the family, Jade and Pal's triplet daughters, Pearl, Opal, and Ruby!

Now there are ten new Frio family members in DV; nine Frio girls and Cameron, the only boy, for anyone that's keeping track!

But with the toddlers needing less attention, I'm afraid Lorelei will keep her promise and return to Samuel.

I'll be sad to see her go, but I'm hoping it will restore her ghost safely back in the Netherworld and not in Limbo!

Let's find out in Chapter 380: Last Times
Coming soon.
 
Title: Chapter 380: Last Times
Post by: deedee_828 on November 25, 2022, 05:21:26 AM

Back at the main Frio home, I find Lorelei rocking with Cameron in the former music salon.

"You seem happy Lorelei."

"Very, Watcher. I've gotten this special chance to know the current family and these four adorable toddlers. It's something I will treasure always. Like rocking with Cameron for the last time."

"So, something good came out of your glitched urn after all."

"Yes. But I certainly don't want to repeat the experience and I'm sure you don't either."

"It wouldn't be my first choice. Unless maybe it was Jerad's urn…"

"Oh, that's shameful, Watcher!"

"I was joking, Lorelei…oh, I forgot you don't have a sense of humor."

"I didn't for a very long time, but getting to jump scare Bella and Dane, well, I did find that quite amusing! Until it drove poor Gianni out of the house."

"But that wasn't you, it was Bella and Dane!  And Ara and Gianni were going to move out sooner or later, so I wouldn't lose any sleep over it."

I hear music and say goodnight to Lorelei and Cameron and follow the sound upstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/nb2g3pP/Screenshot-692.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nb2g3pP)


To find ghostly Sam holding Leila and tapping his foot to Dane's guitar solo!

"Oh, Sam, you picked up one of the toddlers! Tabatha will be absolutely thrilled! She was hoping you'd interact with one of them, like you did with Ella back in Roaring Heights."

"Ssshhh, Watcher, we're listening to the music and this little one's almost asleep."

"Sorry, Sam. I'll leave you guys alone. Enjoy."

(https://i.ibb.co/tHdfGt3/Screenshot-707.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tHdfGt3)


I pop back downstairs to find ghostly Claire in the rocking chair with Adam and Rae looking uncomfortable.

"Looks like a ghostly conclave. Where's Lorelei?"

"That's what we'd like to know, Watcher," Claire says sternly.

"She was just in that rocker, Claire."

"Not where in the house. Why isn't she back with us? In her proper place?"

"Proper place? You know she's been helping out with the quads."

Adam mumbles, "They don't really need six adults now, Watcher."

Rae adds, "The longer she stays here, Watcher, the harder it will be for her to return. You know that."

"I really don't know if it will be harder or not, Rae. This is all new territory as we've never had a glitched urn before or an active ghost and I hope we never do again. Why are you all ganging up on me? I wouldn't have expected it of you, Rae. Or you, Adam. This has Jerad written all over it! Where is he?"

Adam winces and says, "He's out in a rocker on the back porch. He said he'd hold his audience with you in comfort."

"Of course, he did."

(https://i.ibb.co/sj5BShW/Screenshot-702.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sj5BShW)


I find Jerad right where Adam said he'd be.

Along with Dinny Kelly.

But a paparazzi isn't going to put off this conversation.

"How dare you! Putting a bug in Claire, Rae, and Adam's ears about it being improper for Lorelei to be active! This is about you wanting that freedom!"

"Not at all, Watcher. But being an active ghost, even for a short time, can tempt one to want to make the position more…permanent. I'm thinking of Lorelei…and Samuel."

"No, you're not! You're thinking of that joy ride you took across town, off the active lot, back in Starlight Shores. It was so appealing to you that you want that freedom again, but even more of it. The freedom of an active ghost. The freedom that Lorelei has now!"

"And what does she do with it? Wastes it on seeing family visiting from other towns!"

"That wasn't a waste and they're not just visiting. They have to live here now. And that family made it possible to connect Lorelei back to the family tree. Past and present! Without it, no one here was even related to you anymore! Not to any of you! Not to Adam, not to Rae and Sam, and not to you or Claire! Only to Samuel, the rest of you were all lost! Them coming here, selflessly coming here, wasn't for their benefit at all. It was for Lorelei and for the rest of you."

Jerad is strangely silent, and I let him mull over my words.

Then I add, "And for your information, Lorelei's already planning on her return. She misses Samuel, misses all of you in the Netherworld. Though it seems like that's a waste of her time, since you don't appreciate the sacrifice that her father and her daughter made for Lorelei and for all of you."

"Well, why didn't you just say that in the first place!"

"Because this wasn't about Lorelei, Jared. It was about you. I'm warning you for the last time. If you don't stop interfering, stop manipulating others, then next time you need family, they might not be there!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SQTDdYp/Screenshot-703.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SQTDdYp)


I've cooled off by morning and even manage a smile when I see Leila playing with the doll house upstairs.

I'd forgotten to move it into the girl's nursery once they aged to toddlers.

In fact, we've been so busy, I'd forgotten all about renovating the girls' nursery to make it brighter and more appealing.

But at least Leila is getting to enjoy playing with it now.

(https://i.ibb.co/nc64VRX/Screenshot-712.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nc64VRX)


Downstairs, Leila's siblings are enjoying some play time at the blocks table.

Juliette asks, "Will you wift weights when you get big?"

Cameron just examines his blue block closely and stays silent.

Taylee says, "I need more blocks, this one's green, can I have your blue one, Cam?"

But this appeal still doesn't entice Cameron to speak.

(https://i.ibb.co/jykynSN/Screenshot-716.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jykynSN)


Juliette says, "I can't wait to go outside! I wanna fish in a pond and swim in the ocean!"

Taylee sighs and starts crawling towards the potty chair, "Why you mention water? Now I gotta go…"

Cameron just stares at the table, trying to figure out the best place to put his block.

(https://i.ibb.co/mJRj4bJ/Screenshot-721.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mJRj4bJ)


Juliette asks, "Aren't you and Lei'a ever going to leave the house, Cam?"

(https://i.ibb.co/yy6wbp1/Screenshot-725.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yy6wbp1)


Cameron finally responds. Timidly saying, "Gamma says some of us will have to. When we mawwy. It sounds scawy."

(https://i.ibb.co/tLGckS0/Screenshot-727.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tLGckS0)


"I'm gonna go everywhere outside and take pwictures wif a camra. Gamma told me all about it!"

Taylee perks up and asks, "Can I have one of the pwictures, Jule?"

These three are just too cute!

(https://i.ibb.co/0rQ81SX/Screenshot-732.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0rQ81SX)


I join Lee at the Elixir store just in time to see him drop a pink diamond into the gem cutter.

"I thought you'd still be out collecting gems. I'd forgotten all about having to collect 10 of them to open up the heart cut!"

"I only collected five or six and it opened up, Watcher! Maybe those gems I collected back in grade school or high school in MV counted?"

"Oh, probably."

(https://i.ibb.co/6PnM3yD/Screenshot-734.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6PnM3yD)


And within a few minutes Lee is looking at a heart-cut pink diamond!

"It's beautiful, Watcher!"

"It is! Especially since it will help you make your last Simbot and complete your Lifetime Wish."

"Watcher, did you ever figure out what happened to my first Simbot?"

"No, Lee. She just disappeared from town and your family tree. I might have an older save she exists in. Maybe I could get her back that way…"

"We've got enough going on without doing that, Watcher. And I still have Cruz."

"Well, if you change your mind, just let me know."

(https://i.ibb.co/gPGd6dS/Screenshot-741.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gPGd6dS)


When Lee gets home, he finds Bella and Lorelei in the entryway and takes a moment to feed Kelly.

"Are you sure about this Lorelei? We'd love for you to stay and be part of the family while we're in DV."

(https://i.ibb.co/k2T0tmc/Screenshot-746.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k2T0tmc)


"I stayed to help Tabatha with her cooking and then to help out with the quads. But they've all learned their skills now and just spend their time playing with blocks. It's time for me to return to the Netherworld, to my Samuel."

(https://i.ibb.co/9YXqxYC/Screenshot-756.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9YXqxYC)


Bella gives Lorelei a fierce hug and says, "Visit soon, so we know you're okay."

"If it were up to me, I'd check on you all every day! We may not be closely related, but you're all family!""

(https://i.ibb.co/FXW9jHM/Screenshot-766.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FXW9jHM)


Lorelei takes a minute to join Lee on the couch saying, "This was always one of my favorite shows! I'm glad you and your sisters love watching tv as much as I do!"

"It's nice having someone who understands that! As much as I love Tabatha, we'll never look at that the same way."

"But differences can be good too.  And you really know it's love when you can overlook them."

(https://i.ibb.co/p0WJpcv/Screenshot-780.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p0WJpcv)


Then Lorelei stops watching the show, floats to her feet, and whips out her wallet, displaying numerous photos.

Lee politely looks at them, then does a double take as he realizes they are all of his own children!

"I love them like my own now, Lee! Take care of them! And I'll do my best to look in…if I can."

(https://i.ibb.co/fMvbvJH/Screenshot-794.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fMvbvJH)


Lee smiles and hugs Lorelei, "Not if, when! This is going to work. It has so far."

(https://i.ibb.co/99twLbr/Screenshot-801.jpg) (https://ibb.co/99twLbr)


Neither Bella nor Lee can bear to watch and, as they turn away, Lorelei's urn appears and her essence flares as she slips inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/fqV241w/Screenshot-813.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fqV241w)


Lee turns but tries to avoid staring directly at Lorelei's urn.

"How will we know, Watcher? If she's fully restored?"

I click on Lorelei's urn and hold my breath and let it out in relief!

"You didn't reset Lee, that's a good sign! When her urn was glitched, whoever I was on when I clicked on it would reset. As for fully restored...we'll know when she visits."

"Right, Watcher. When she visits."

Bella whispers, "I hope it's soon, Watcher."

"Me too, Bella. Me too."

(https://i.ibb.co/XX4ZBjD/Screenshot-817.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XX4ZBjD)


In her distraught state, Bella heads for the nursery, but when she sees Taylee, her aura flares bright red.

Taylee pipes up, "You can't have our candy, Gamma, we're playing!"

Then she wheedles, "But I need more blocks for my horsey. Can you get them for me?"

(https://i.ibb.co/m9LtFYQ/Screenshot-837.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m9LtFYQ)


As morning dawns, I realize Cruz hasn't returned from his outing to the junk yard.

As I pan overhead, I spot a snowman and Cruz making a snow angel!

"Cruz, you were supposed to be picking up scrap! And won't you short out being in that snow?"

"I picked all the scrap when I got here, Watcher. It must have regenerated. And the frozen water does not affect me! It is fun!"

"Well, don't stay too much longer, today's a big day!"

(https://i.ibb.co/T1RXvhk/Screenshot-842.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T1RXvhk)


A big day that Tabatha doesn't seem to be looking forward to as she holds Juliette.

(https://i.ibb.co/SBvzJS5/Screenshot-845.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SBvzJS5)


But Lee and Taylee are both excited as Lee gets in one last attack of the claw.

Afterward, Lee brings Taylee to Cameron's nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/3S18gBZ/Screenshot-853.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3S18gBZ)


Where the toddlers get in one last toddler play time around the blocks table.

All four of them again.

And Leila clues everyone in about what's happening next, "It's our birthday today!"

(https://i.ibb.co/RjBVwYr/Screenshot-866.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RjBVwYr)


Ghostly Sam picked up Leila and brought her upstairs to listen to Dane play his guitar.

Something that's sure to thrill Tabatha and maybe stir a liking for the supernatural within Leila.

Jared's stirred up the family ghosts with his own agenda in mind, but, hopefully, I've put the fear of the Watcher in him, and he won't be pulling a stunt like that again!

Lorelei's kept her promise to Samuel and returned to him in the Netherworld, but we won't know if she's fully restored until she visits us.

The quads have been spending time together at the play table to build up their friendships.

Where we've seen that Juliette is our sociable one, chatting up a storm with her siblings.

Cameron's quiet but speaks up when something bothers him.

Taylee's quiet too, but not when it comes to asking for more blocks, even from her evil Gamma!

And Leila is all about the business of the day.

In this case, the toddler's upcoming birthdays!

Get your party horns ready and join us in Chapter 381: Snowflake Day Birthdays
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 378 photo issue---fixed
Post by: deedee_828 on December 19, 2022, 05:07:00 PM
It was brought to my attention recently that none of the photos in Chapter 378 were showing up!

I'm not sure why as they showed up when I posted it, but I've re-uploaded the images and they all show up for me.

If anyone is curious about the quads toddler time, there are actual photos posted in that chapter now.

I was planning on posting a new TJ chapter, but the imaging site I use is being dreadfully slow, so I'll try again tomorrow.

Safe and happy holidays to all that celebrate!
Title: Chapter 381: Snowflake Day Birthdays
Post by: deedee_828 on December 21, 2022, 11:46:56 AM

Ghostly music has me hoping for Lorelei's appearance but it's Samuel that's visiting.

"Is she okay?"

"Lorelei is fine, Watcher, but it's too close to her return for her to manifest. I came instead to let you know she's okay."

"Thank you, Samuel. How are the other ghosts?"

"Rae and Adam are embarrassed to have been part of Jared's nonsense. Claire's been yelling at Jerad since you told him off and she realized he was just using her. And Jerad's still Jerad, denying your accusations…but not with his usual bluster, so you may have gotten through to him this time."

"We'll see about that. But let's focus on happier things. Want to stay for the festivities? We'll have plenty of cake."

"We had plenty of cake with our two sets of twins! With the quads, it's just a sugar overdose! But I'll stay for as long as I can. Especially since it will put Jared's nose out of joint at not getting to attend a party!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LvMpm82/Screenshot-869.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LvMpm82)


As Samuel and I join the family, I explain, "It's not an official party, just the immediate family. Today's not just the quads birthdays but Snowflake Day and with all the other Frio children being younger, I decided to let them celebrate with their own families."

The candles are already lit and Lee's grabbing Cameron's fingers so he doesn't touch them, both of them looking happy and excited.

(https://i.ibb.co/z8vZTgM/Screenshot-878.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z8vZTgM)


Unfortunately, Samuel's attendance was cut short as just as Cameron blew out his candles, Samuel's ghostly form dissipated into a golden essence and drifted back to his urn.

(https://i.ibb.co/C8S7jPD/Screenshot-883.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C8S7jPD)


If the birthday cross-eyes weren't enough, Cam ages up with a terrible hair style and a mishmash of clothes.

At least the jacket is his favorite color, turquoise.

But make-overs will have to wait until we get through all of the birthdays.

(https://i.ibb.co/SVL9vCk/Screenshot-888.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SVL9vCk)


Tabatha gets to do the honors with Taylee, but Bella can't contain herself and lets out a raging scream.

(https://i.ibb.co/p3F9bfY/Screenshot-891.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p3F9bfY)


Lee tries to cover it with a loud birthday cheer, while Dane blows a party horn.

As Tabatha helps Taylee blow out her candles, Bella stops screaming, but her aura bursts forth.

(https://i.ibb.co/dgz6Rzf/Screenshot-902.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dgz6Rzf)


And when Taylee becomes a child, Bella doesn't even bother to hide her glee as she points and laughs, "Too funny! You're wearing my favorite color, aqua!"

Taylee and Tabatha aren't amused and reply in unison, "It's turquoise!"

I look at the tops in question and, frankly, I can't really tell the difference.

So, I check the web for clarification and find out that aqua is a light bluish green while turquoise is a greenish blue.

Leave it to these three to make the fine distinction between aqua and turquoise.

If they would stick to just squabbling over colors, I could live with that.

(https://i.ibb.co/HBn6qw7/Screenshot-923.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HBn6qw7)


It's Bella's turn as toddler carrier as she helps Juliette blow out her candles.

Though with Taylee eating cake nearby, Bella's evil aura flares to life again.

Despite that, Tabatha blows a party horn while Lee and Simbot Cruz twirl noise makers.

(https://i.ibb.co/M6KYhQP/Screenshot-930.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M6KYhQP)


Juliette twirls as the birthday sparkles hit and both Lee and Cruz change to blowing party horns.

Taylee claps loudly for her sister while Bella walks away, her back to the family.

At least she got out of the way, so I had a good photo of Juliette!

(https://i.ibb.co/1GvgJZS/Screenshot-940.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1GvgJZS)


Not that anyone in that outfit would consider the photo good, least of all Juliette.

A hat in the wrong color, with a yellow top and swimsuit bottoms for an everyday outfit!?!

In the middle of winter on Snowflake Day.

And I'd thought the older two kids' outfits were bad.

(https://i.ibb.co/D5QDMK3/Screenshot-943.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D5QDMK3)


Last, but not least, it's Leila's turn.

Lee, Bella, and Dane, all cheer as Tabatha brings her to the cake.

(https://i.ibb.co/72n64Y8/Screenshot-954.jpg) (https://ibb.co/72n64Y8)


Leila twirls amidst the sparkles with family cheering and Dane and Cameron blowing party horns.

This time it's Tabatha standing with her back to us.

(https://i.ibb.co/xJHwx2T/Screenshot-968.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xJHwx2T)


But she turns around in time to see her youngest daughter age up.

With the typical crossed-eyes, unflattering hairstyle, and bad outfit.

Though this one's less horrific than Juliette's.

And now that I can see Cameron's complete outfit with the purple patched sweats and tan dress shoes, I cringe even more.

Age-up outfits in Sims 3 definitely give the ones in Sims 2 a run for their money!

Especially since footwear is a separate category and just adds to the horror.

(https://i.ibb.co/7XtFwm1/Screenshot-972.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7XtFwm1)


I finally let the adults grab cake, including the maid, Chrissy Harbin, who joined the party, and who's name I've finally remembered to write down.

Bella, exhausted from her late-night work shift, heads off to bed.

Without Bella's aura tainting her disposition, Taylee changes into her royal outfit and stands on a chair.

Where she brandishes her royal scepter and announces, "All subjects are hereby commanded to bow to my authority and me bring me gifts! No item is considered unworthy."

I missed a photo, but Cameron immediately bowed to his sisters' command!

(https://i.ibb.co/5vZkg0c/Screenshot-980.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5vZkg0c)


Make-over time!

Cameron gets his favorite color, turquoise, for his outfits this time.

Although it may need to be greener to be considered turquoise rather than aqua.

Either way, I love how it pops against the orange and black!

The owl is a nod to his mother's love for animals and one on his shirt is probably as close as he will get since he hates the outdoors.

Even more so now that he's Neurotic!

And, now that he's a child, the tip-tilted eyes he inherited from his father and grandfather are more obvious.

(https://i.ibb.co/VwJJKZf/Screenshot-987.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VwJJKZf)


Taylee was still busy reigning over the realm as queen and Juliette was playing with her IF doll.

So, I did Leila's make-over next.

Leila's pale, so I made sure the black was closest to her skin for more contrast, but still pair it with white to soften it.

The pink cupcakes give it a pop of color and reflect her new trait, Workaholic!

If it wasn't winter, I'm sure she'd be baking and setting up the baker's station to sell her home-baked goods.

Leila inherited the same eye shape from the Lee family genetics as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/jkzRGxD/Screenshot-997.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jkzRGxD)


With Juliette's love of the outdoors and her new trait, Photographer's Eye, she chooses to show off her outerwear.

The white outfit with pops of yellow is so cute, especially with the yellow knit headband covering her chin length hairstyle.

I think she looks absolutely adorable in it!

And it shows of her Asian heritage with her hair pulled back from her face.

(https://i.ibb.co/VCs5yRf/Screenshot-1004.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VCs5yRf)


I finally interrupt Taylee's royal play time and she gets her new outfits too.

Her outerwear close-up shows off her new hairstyle and features best, with her being the only one of the quads not getting her grandfather's eye shape, but they are a lovely shade of blue.

And her new Mooch trait explains why she was always asking for more blocks!

(https://i.ibb.co/zGzZBDJ/Screenshot-1025.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zGzZBDJ)


I finally got around to redecorating the girls' bedroom, using all three of their favorite colors.

Surprisingly enough, it comes out looking quite stylish.

Taylee's purple and Juliette's yellow add much needed pops of color with Leila's black giving it a bit of sophistication.

(https://i.ibb.co/m5Zvh3C/Screenshot-1014.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m5Zvh3C)


Since Taylee's bed is right next to the door and doesn't have room for a nightstand, I move the costume chest to the end of her bed and re-color it, so it matches better.

Taylee came in to check it out right away.

(https://i.ibb.co/d01jLqV/Screenshot-1027.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d01jLqV)


Leila's black was reflected in the black sheets and twinkling stars along with a matching nightstand.

She came in to check it out too but was more focused on her sister.

With her new trait coming to the fore as she says, "You should be focusing on skills, Tay! Playing with dolls is a waste of time."

Taylee stops singing to her doll and says, "I guess I could check out the baking report, but what will you give me if I do?"

"You shouldn't expect others to just give you stuff, Tay! You need to be productive and work for it!"

"I'd rather play with my doll and just ask for what I want. It's much easier."

(https://i.ibb.co/NS2VVXC/Screenshot-1049.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NS2VVXC)


Bella, up from her nap, gives Leila a hug in the hallway, saying, "Happy Birthday, honey. I hope you like your new room."

(https://i.ibb.co/z2MJTbd/Screenshot-1029.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z2MJTbd)


"It's great, Gamma! I love the flower rugs in our favorite colors."

Then Taylee comes running out of the bedroom and Bella's aura flares to life.

 "I'm going to check that baking report for you, sis. Oh, you're with Gamma…"

Taylee's too good to make a snarky remark, but her thought bubble makes her feelings for her grandmother crystal clear.

Oh boy! It seems as if their conflict is even worse now that Taylee's older!

(https://i.ibb.co/cXBKsmd/Screenshot-1033.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cXBKsmd)


Juliette, on the other hand, is content playing with her IF doll.

While Cameron asks Tabatha, "Mom, is it okay if I work out to the tv?"

Tabatha hesitates and says, "I'd rather you used the stereo, Cam."

"Oh, right. That's not a problem, Mom, I completely understand!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nmc7RL4/Screenshot-1005.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nmc7RL4)


And within minutes he's changed into his athleticwear and is doing jumping jacks!

Leila walks by and says, "At least you're doing something productive, Cam. Give me a minute and I'll join you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8b1mQQR/Screenshot-1039.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8b1mQQR)


Wow! The new traits the quads rolled are going to make this an interesting generation!

Cameron's neurotic like several of his forebears, most notably Crewe and Carly.

But all three of his sisters got traits that are less common, at least no one specific comes to mind.

Taylee's a mooch, Juliette's got a photographer's eye, and Leila's a workaholic.

Bella has good relationships with three of them, especially Leila, who seems to be her favorite.

But Bella and Taylee are already bumping heads, technically traits, but conflict is conflict.

Will this precipitate Bella and Dane moving out early?

Let's find out in Chapter 382: First Friend
Coming soon.





Title: Chapter 382: First Friend
Post by: deedee_828 on January 16, 2023, 01:43:19 PM

But instead of working out with Cameron in the living room, Leila chases bandits on one of the buckin' bronco riders.

She really gets into it, shouting, "We've got them on the run, don't slow down!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QMJ84F5/Screenshot-1042.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QMJ84F5)


Her cries have Cameron wandering upstairs to see what all the shouting's about.

As he starts painting, he asks, "I thought you were going to work out with me?"

Leila pauses for a breath, leaning forward to gain more speed, "I was, but this thing can give you a real workout. Too bad you don't gain skill from it and it's only playing."

Despite it only be playing, Leila doesn't stop until the bandits are captured!

(https://i.ibb.co/9qGHYQV/Screenshot-1048.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9qGHYQV)


While the quads have been skilling and playing, I get a message that someone else in town has celebrated their childhood birthday.

So, I quickly invite the family over.

Finnegan Dolan, Finn and Sarah's oldest child, immediately starts working on his homework.

What a conscientious kid.

And seeing his bright pink skin tone paired with black hair, I'm intrigued.

But a quick NRaas status check tells me that he's only one day away from teen.

Too old, unfortunately.

(https://i.ibb.co/pPTYRJS/Screenshot-1059.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pPTYRJS)


Sarah doesn't even bother coming inside, but heads straight for the Teppanyaki grill.

Tabatha would have liked to chat and make another friend, but Sarah just keeps cooking.

So, Tab wanders over to check on her pets.

(https://i.ibb.co/Mc0F9NF/Screenshot-1070.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mc0F9NF)


After her pets were fed and played with, Tabitha got in some playtime of her own.

She made a perfect classic snowman on the uncovered part of the deck!

I can't wait to get a photo of it in daytime.

(https://i.ibb.co/FhnM3mY/Screenshot-1011.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FhnM3mY)


But that was not to be because right after doing his homework, Finnegan ran outside and destroyed it!

The little brat!

Now I'm glad he's too old and I feel like we've dodged a bullet with this kid.

Bella doesn't even blink an eye with snow flying everywhere, just focuses on playing with one of her dragons.

I have a feeling Bella and Finnegan share a trait.

(https://i.ibb.co/W6kr7c7/Screenshot-1067.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W6kr7c7)


Thankfully, it wasn't Finnegan that I'd wanted the quads to meet.

More specifically, Cameron.

So, I have him introduce himself to Finnegan's sister, Alana.

I don't know what impresses me more, the fact that they get along first thing, or that Alana's got a deep teal skin tone!

(https://i.ibb.co/zZyb5BP/Screenshot-1064.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zZyb5BP)


I go in closer to get a better look and wonder if Cameron will love the color as much as I do.

It's the next step in the color progression; aqua, turquoise, teal.

And it's paired with golden eyes and hair, quite the striking combination.

I will definitely be keeping a close eye on her as she ages up!

But with a rocking chair in her thought bubble, I quickly max her motives so she'll hang around and play.

(https://i.ibb.co/PWbDRVH/Screenshot-1053.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PWbDRVH)


Since Cameron doesn't like the outdoors, I have them play chess together.

The first thing Alana says is, "Your house is so cool Cameron! The inside is like a castle!"

Since Cam kept his coat on, I'm thinking it's actually cold, and Alana may be a bit underdressed in her tank top and sandals.

She could definitely use some help from Stylist, but I don't want to interrupt them just yet.

(https://i.ibb.co/LRBvpxP/Screenshot-1082.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LRBvpxP)


But Cameron just silently moves a chess piece as Alana studies the move.

(https://i.ibb.co/sPwtFWY/Screenshot-1083.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sPwtFWY)


Alana tries again as she asks, "Do you like photography like your sister, Juliette?"

Cameron shakes his head and concentrates on the chess board.

I shake my own head and go check on other family members as a one-sided conversation isn't much fun.

(https://i.ibb.co/RcYP6mT/Screenshot-1085.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RcYP6mT)


Nearby, Leila's learning logic too, as she tries to discover her first potion.

(https://i.ibb.co/RCcqpwF/Screenshot-1087.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RCcqpwF)


Downstairs, Taylee dresses up as a Lavish Lavender princess and plays pretend.

(https://i.ibb.co/rHzxk0Q/Screenshot-1092.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rHzxk0Q)


I find Juliette outside having a snowball fight with Grandpa Dane.

With his sisters all having fun, I head back up to check on Cameron and Alana.

(https://i.ibb.co/0fG3nzR/Screenshot-1074.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0fG3nzR)


Cameron finally got up the nerve to speak, "I actually like working out and I can't wait to be able to use the treadmill when I get older."

(https://i.ibb.co/qMZNZNg/Screenshot-1095.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qMZNZNg)


Alana shrugs and says, "My dad likes working out too. But not me. I'd rather curl up on a comfy couch and watch celebrities on tv. You know, all those rich and famous Sims!"

Cameron blurts out, "My dad likes watching tv, too. But being a celebrity's not all it's cracked up to be! We have paparazzi hounding us all the time! It makes my Gamma even more grumpy when they hang around the house. And believe me, you don't want to be around when she's grumpy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Z28z2yC/Screenshot-1096.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z28z2yC)


Luckily, it's not the children Bella is focused on as I find her taking note of Tabatha's conversation with John Fallon, whom she's not fond of.

And we all know what happens when Bella's not fond of someone.

(https://i.ibb.co/VTNhxtS/Screenshot-1102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VTNhxtS)


Her aura flares red and Bella quickly confronts him.

First, stomping her foot angrily and shouting at him, while Tabatha turns away clearly showing she's not pleased with her mother-in-law's interference.

(https://i.ibb.co/F6v06pG/Screenshot-1104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F6v06pG)


But Bella's not concerned with Tabatha's feelings, she's on a roll and slaps the paparazzi silly, so hard that he's seeing stars and his head is spinning!

(https://i.ibb.co/VL5jS8g/Screenshot-1109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VL5jS8g)


Tabatha turns around just in time to see the effects of Bella's ruthless behavior, fuming silently at Bella's treatment of John.

(https://i.ibb.co/c2x8dNk/Screenshot-1111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c2x8dNk)


Upstairs, Cameron and Alana have finished their chess game but aren't quite friends yet.

(https://i.ibb.co/0C1vZFp/Screenshot-1114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0C1vZFp)


Luckily, Cameron has a wish to use an elixir and it just so happens that big Simbot brother Cruz has the perfect one on hand.

(https://i.ibb.co/DGKB7V4/Screenshot-1115.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DGKB7V4)


As the purple mist of the friendship elixir engulfs her, Alana says, "Sure, I'll be your friend! You've got sisters!"

Okay, maybe not the best reason to become friends with someone, but not the worst either.

And with Cameron being tongue-tied and neurotic, he'll need all the help he can get!

(https://i.ibb.co/j48HmbT/Screenshot-1117.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j48HmbT)


Speaking of help, I check on the situation outside to hear Tabatha confronting Bella, "We were only discussing the symphony! There was no need for you to fly off the handle like that! You need to stop interfering Bella! You're not in charge anymore!"

Sounds like Tabatha doesn't need my help after all.

But it's late and the Dolan family is heading home, coming out onto the porch to hear Tabatha's words.

Sarah witnesses the event in silence, but she's good so no doubt is glad that evil Bella has been put in her place.

Finnegan, on the other hand, is gleefully enjoying the confrontation, confirming his own evil bent.

But as Alana follows her mother out the door, I'm pleased to see that her thoughts are focused on Cameron!

(https://i.ibb.co/1s6YhVs/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1s6YhVs)


Now that they're big kids, the quads are discovering their individual interests.

Cameron likes working out and painting, while Leila, despite it only being play, really enjoys the rodeo rider and discovering potions.

Taylee likes playing pretend in her favorite color, of course.

Juliette's gotten her wish to go outside and have a snowball fight, strengthening her friendship with her Grandpa Dane.

Bella's still being Bella and earned another strike as she tried to ruin Tabatha's friendship with paparazzi, John Fallon.

But the biggest event was Cameron making his first friend, Alana Dolan!

It was with the help of an elixir, but I can live with that!

Hopefully, this is only the beginning of making friends as the quads start school here in Dragon Valley.

But the quads aren't the only family members growing up.

Join me as the journey continues in Chapter 383: Gorgeous Gems and a First Day
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 383: Gorgeous Gems and a First Day
Post by: deedee_828 on February 19, 2023, 05:09:58 PM

Despite, or maybe because of it, Bella's response to Tabatha's dressing down is to make a snowman of her own.

An evil one, of course!

Rubbing her hands gleefully together, she smiles devilishly and says, "What other kind did you expect, Watcher!?!"

"I was hoping you'd mellow a bit as you got older."

"But I won't be getting older, Watcher, that Age Freeze potion ensures that!"

"True. Thankfully, the younger members of your family still do and several of them have aged up. So, I'm going over to visit."

(https://i.ibb.co/j3K0Nzr/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j3K0Nzr)


But before I get the chance, ghostly music has me checking out the music salon.

My heart leaps as I find Rae watching over Lorelei in a rocker!

"You made it back!"

"I did indeed, Watcher! My trip back to the Netherworld was uneventful and I'm back to my old ghostly self."

"I'm so glad, Lorelei! Let's hope that never happens again! Traveling has always been a bit chancy in SimLand, NRaas Traveler and other mods help with that, but glitches can still happen. I'm just happy you're back with us."

Rae adds, "I'm sure Dad would say, 'Back where she belongs', but we all know he was just jealous! I'm so sorry I bought into that, Lorelei."

"No need to apologize Rae, we all know just how manipulative Jared can be! As his daughter, you've had to put up with it for much longer than I have. But let's talk about more positive things, like my foster grandchildren's birthdays!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BKqgXX3/Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BKqgXX3)


We peek into the girls' room to find them all fast asleep in their new room.

Taylee's sleeping soundly but Juliette and Leila are dreaming.

About expresso and silverware?

Well, at least they're not dreaming about evil doings like Bella would prefer!

(https://i.ibb.co/1bpVjrZ/Screenshot-34.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1bpVjrZ)


Upstairs in his new room, one he shares with Simbot Cruz, Cameron is fast asleep too.

And luckily not dreaming about checking the sink!

Though I'm sure that will be happening on a regular basis soon enough.

(https://i.ibb.co/N6NnB4L/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N6NnB4L)


As the sun rises, I finally make it over to Jade and Ara's home to find Aria in her crib giving us this sweet look.

(https://i.ibb.co/xYb20t7/Screenshot-80.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xYb20t7)


But it doesn't last long as she pouts and screams for a bottle!

(https://i.ibb.co/4RpCRvQ/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4RpCRvQ)


Ara's booking it to the nursery, so that should be taken care of soon.

But instead of picking up Aria, Ara walks right by her own screaming child to give a bottle to her niece, Opal!

(https://i.ibb.co/5G7NNkq/Screenshot-93.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5G7NNkq)


Then, Ara passes briefly in front of Aria's crib again and says, "Hi, sweetie!"

(https://i.ibb.co/whLmkY0/Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/whLmkY0)


And walks across the room to give a bottle to Pearl.

(https://i.ibb.co/Zznjb21/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zznjb21)


Finally, she tracks down Ruby in the living room to give her a bottle!

She stands there proudly and says, "There, you've all been fed!"

I just shake my head in amazement as she's fed all three of her nieces, who weren't fussing, and totally ignored her own starving daughter!

(https://i.ibb.co/hM6TmZ5/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hM6TmZ5)


But I'm not the only one who noticed the oversight, as when I check on Aria, I find Jade getting Aria out of her crib.

"It's okay Aria, Auntie Jade is here. Your mommy's a little off with her priorities, but you've got your daddy, me, and Uncle Pal when she gets side-tracked."

Aria blinks her tear-filled eyes and sniffles a bit, holding up her arms to her Aunt Jade in relief.

(https://i.ibb.co/bg2pyc9/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bg2pyc9)


And eagerly grabs the bottle she's been yelling for since she woke up!

(https://i.ibb.co/HNqwzV3/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HNqwzV3)


With all the toddlers fed, I pop the triplets into Stylist to get close-ups.

I put them in matching formalwear in their favorite colors.

Pearl in violet with matching bows in her pigtails, the light-brown color coming from Gamma Bella.

Her dark skin-tone passed down from Great-Grandma Jemma.

(https://i.ibb.co/ncx39Lg/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ncx39Lg)


Ruby in pink with a heart patterned bow in her raven hair, passed down from Grandpa Dane.

Her tanned skin-tone closely matching her father's and grandfather's skin tones.

(https://i.ibb.co/N94Gr4v/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N94Gr4v)


Opal in red, her hair long and blonde, just like her mother's, with the same light-toned skin and grey eyes.

The lighting in the hall after her birth really didn't give us a true idea of her coloring at all!

Looking so different, you'd never guess these three were triplets!

They've managed to inherit quite a bit of their diverse Frio genetics but, as they age, we'll see how much effect Pal's IF vanilla genetics has on them.

For as long as we're in DV, anyway.

(https://i.ibb.co/bbtxVdQ/Screenshot-64.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bbtxVdQ)


As I head back to the house, I spot another Frio family member, little Fiona Frio, one of Cinda and Rory's twins.

Looks like nanny Wynn Byrne is heading into the elixir store with her.

Seeing Dashing Desmond's turquoise hair on another generation makes me smile and wonder what hair colors we'll be adding from colorful Dragon Valley.

(https://i.ibb.co/5hq5tT4/Screenshot-121.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5hq5tT4)


Or maybe another unique skin tone, like the yellow one young Ryan Hooley inherited from his mother, Marion.

Though he did get his father Robin's dark brown hair, so he's definitely a combination of his parents.

He seems like a nice boy as he invited Cameron over after school, though I just shake my head at the tank top and sandals he's wearing during the cold and snowy winter season.

(https://i.ibb.co/RPfB17p/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RPfB17p)


The boys are conscientious and settle down to do homework first thing.

Ryan seems to be having some trouble as he scratches his head and frowns at his homework.

While Cameron is skimming through his quite quickly.

(https://i.ibb.co/d6ysCfD/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d6ysCfD)


Back at the main Frio house, I find Leila doing her homework too.

Along with evil brat Finnegan Dolan.

(https://i.ibb.co/Lkv6XS2/Screenshot-151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lkv6XS2)


Juliette's come home from her first day of school starving and digs into her favorite food, cheesesteak.

(https://i.ibb.co/ggVQp7G/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ggVQp7G)


But, once she's finished, she gets right to her homework as well.

Finnegan's finished his homework, and his thoughts reveal why he's come back to the Frio home!

Evil and focused on wealth? A budding gold-digger perhaps!?!

I sincerely hope one of the girls doesn't fall for him!

But where's Taylee?

(https://i.ibb.co/4JHZmyd/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4JHZmyd)


I find her outside having a water balloon fight with Bella!

This seems like a nice way for them to establish a better relationship.

Or it would if it was any season but winter!

Hopefully, Bella isn't trying to keep Taylee outside until she's freezing…

Bella's extra family-oriented trait tempers her evilness a bit, but she's been evil and grumpy since birth, so those traits are deeply ingrained.

With paparazzi Ellen Curren taking notes of the event, it'd be pretty hard for Bella to call it an 'accident'!

But I'll be keeping watch as well, just in case.

(https://i.ibb.co/QpHTRvj/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QpHTRvj)


And I'm not the only one as Samuel's arrived to stake out his favorite rocker.

"Evening, Watcher. Just stopped in to check on the children. My first visit on their birthdays ended rather abruptly!"

"It did! I thought you'd hang around for a bit, but you disappeared before Cameron blew out his candles."

"Not by choice, Watcher! Jared…"

I interrupt, "I figured Jared was involved! He always is when something goes wrong! But since the incident with Lorelei, he's not been around."

Samuel tips his head towards the wall behind him and says, "I believe he's ended his self-imposed exile…"

(https://i.ibb.co/BnL6Vkk/Screenshot-204.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BnL6Vkk)


I check the music room and, sure enough, there's Jared!

But instead of his usual cocky stance and attitude, he keeps his head averted, almost bowed in…shame?

I'm not sure what to make of that as Jared knows how to play others very, very well.

"I'm not playing at anything, Watcher."

How does he DO that!?!

But before I can ask, he says, "Please, let me get comfortable, and then we can talk."

PLEASE!?! From Jared? I've definitely got to see where this is going!

"Fine. Take a seat. I can't wait to hear your excuses this time."

Samuel's already taken the other rocker saying, "I'm all ears, too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/c3jV5Xf/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c3jV5Xf)


Unfortunately, Adam decided to visit just as Tabatha and Dane realized there were ghosts in the room.

So, instead of getting to hear Jared's explanation, we get everyone freaking out and warding off the family ghosts!

Now, I can see that happening with unknown ghosts, but family ghosts that have been around for 13 generations!?!

Ones they are friends with too!

At least, Tabatha is friends with Jared and Jared is Adam's grandfather!

Just as I move to get closer, Jared chuckles and says, "Couldn't have timed that better if I'd tried! Catch me another time, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/T1SPHPm/Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T1SPHPm)



We've had our first visit from ghostly Lorelei since she went back to the Netherworld, so everything is back to normal!

As normal as it gets for the Frio family.

Jade and Pal's triplets have aged to toddlers and are adorable, with distinctly different genetics from each other.

Opal is light-skinned with blonde hair, Pearl has ebony skin with light-brown hair, and Ruby is tanned with raven hair!
(If I write it and repeat it enough, I may remember which one is which! Maybe.)

The quads have gone to school for the first time.

 Cameron was invited over to the Hooley home by their oldest son, Ryan, who seems like a nice boy.

Though Leila brought Finnegan Dolan home from school and he's not only evil but focused on money!

And Jared's finally showed up, but managed to avoid giving any kind of explanation, which is just like him!

I could spend all my time trying to catch him, but he'd enjoy that too much and frankly, I'm not really all that interested in what excuses he's dreamed up this time.

I'm more interested in who else the quads will meet at school!

Hopefully, a lot more kids as Cameron wants to throw a slumber party!

Join me in Chapter 384: Grade School Days

Title: Chapter 384: Grade School Days
Post by: deedee_828 on May 16, 2023, 02:10:54 PM
The rest of the week settled into a regular routine of events.

Mornings began with one of the quads baking with the toy oven and enjoying the results for breakfast.

Even though it was her first attempt, Juliette didn't even burn her muffin!

(https://i.ibb.co/Ks0KMrR/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ks0KMrR)


After school, they all gathered at the large dining table to work on homework.

Sometimes it was peppered with bits of conversation, "Next time you need a photo, Jules, make sure you get one of me exercising rather than in my pj's! And please stop showing that one around school. It's embarrassing!"

Even saying that had Cameron's cheeks heating up with a tinge of pink.

Leila pipes up, "Better yet, stick to taking outdoor photos, Cam and I wouldn't be IN any of those!"

Juliette didn't respond to either of her siblings suggestions, she just chuckled and kept on with her homework.

(https://i.ibb.co/rpctkQj/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rpctkQj)


As classes progressed, the quads worked even harder to keep their grades up.

The scratching of pencils and rubbing of erasers resounding through the main floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/HtB8Qw1/Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HtB8Qw1)


But it wasn't all work, the kids found plenty of time to play!

Leila discovered the costume box and found the black knight to be her favorite.

(https://i.ibb.co/VtkZsKZ/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VtkZsKZ)


But even dressed in a costume, she focused on her skills, challenging her dad to a game of chess.

(https://i.ibb.co/85pNkhX/Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/85pNkhX)


Nearby, Cameron was busy trying to discover his first potion.

Surprisingly, he didn't freak out or blow himself up!

(https://i.ibb.co/KbjjCQ8/Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KbjjCQ8)


Alana came home after school one day and Juliette started chatting away to her.

"I'm so glad you don't mind going outside Alana! Cam and Leila hate it and Taylee always wants to make a deal to play together.

(https://i.ibb.co/P5C7G6Y/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5C7G6Y)


But instead of making deals, Taylee was focused on a new skill, learning to write.

(https://i.ibb.co/nczGQFS/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nczGQFS)


Then Cameron discovered the costume box and decided to play knight, dressed in royal blue.

I smiled as he gave a tentative wave to his subjects.

(https://i.ibb.co/rHrgj1B/Screenshot-285.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rHrgj1B)


But my smile turned to astonishment when he walked toward Leila's bed and dramatically flung his hand over his face as he sank to his knees!

(https://i.ibb.co/2Z7JXS5/Screenshot-288.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2Z7JXS5)


And passed out cold on the floor!

Never, not one time in all my years playing Sims have I had a child do this while playing dress up!

I have no idea if it's something that normally happens or if it's because he's neurotic.

(https://i.ibb.co/48BKLLV/Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/48BKLLV)


He'd barely recovered, deciding to exercise to the radio in the living room, when Bella crept up behind him and gave a loud shriek, "AAAAAAAGGGGHHHHH!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ngBwy3V/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ngBwy3V)


I expected him to hit the floor again but, though he clutched his chest, heart pounding, he stayed on his feet.

(https://i.ibb.co/GPb2pqB/Screenshot-315.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GPb2pqB)


Nearby, in the music room, I found Claire and Lorelei chatting in the rockers.

"I'm surprised that you're allowing such things, Watcher!" Claire grumped.

"I do my best to keep Bella busy, Claire, but she gets away from me in such a large household. I do wish she'd stick to adults for her jump scares though, instead of picking on the children, especially Cam. He'd already fainted earlier today, and he worries about enough things that he doesn't need his grandmother adding to them."

"Cam? We weren't talking about him. But it proves my point! The way Bella treats her own grandchildren, she'd got no business trying to add to the family!"

"Adding to the family!?! What are you talking about?"

The words are barely out of my mouth when I hear a romantic melody!

(https://i.ibb.co/LtqCsXP/Screenshot-326.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LtqCsXP)


I get to Bella and Dane's bedroom just in time to see the flutter of red hearts falling gently to the coverlet!

I brace for it but I'm still shocked when I hear the lullaby!

(https://i.ibb.co/bQqRw2v/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bQqRw2v)


"What have you two done!?!"

Bella, looking like the cat who ate the canary, smirks and says, "It's pretty obvious, Watcher!"

Dane raises a brow and adds, "You're not a genius, but even you should be able to figure this one out!"

"I leave you two alone for one minute after adding Woohooer and THIS happens…I hope you're both happy!"

My anger doesn't daunt them in the least as they both fold their hands complacently over their stomachs and reply in unison, "Extremely!"

(https://i.ibb.co/L8CfBvT/Screenshot-338.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L8CfBvT)


Still fuming, I find Lorelei in the rocker on the back porch.

"I don't know why I expect evil sims to change their ways! This house is busy enough without adding a baby to it…"

A smile plays on Lorelei's lips as she says, "Well, there's no rule saying they have to keep living here.  Grandparents move out before the rest of the family continues the journey. So, they just move out a little early..."

My anger fades replaced by a growing sense of satisfaction, "And with Bella having the fertility reward, they both might just regret this decision!"

Lorelei's smile grows as she adds, "Especially if they have to raise multiples all on their own!"

"I'm beginning to think you have an evil streak of your own, Lorelei! I like it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KG6J8zV/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KG6J8zV)


Unaware of the adult happenings, the quads are happily engaged in normal activities.

Taylee and Juliette watching a tv program before bed.

(https://i.ibb.co/kmSvCX3/Screenshot-340.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kmSvCX3)


While Cameron is up with the sun chasing bandits!

(https://i.ibb.co/B456SMg/Screenshot-346.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B456SMg)


As he claps happily after the chase, I see that his traumatic experiences haven't affected him too adversely.

I hope it stays that way and he gets a good teen trait.

Or one that's not negative anyway.

(https://i.ibb.co/hfSd34F/Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfSd34F)


Juliette enjoys a sporting video game before school, commenting, "Just look at these wide angle shots, Watcher! I can't wait to start taking photos like these!"

"All in good time Juliette. Now it's time to get ready for school."

(https://i.ibb.co/KsVDkkR/Screenshot-366.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KsVDkkR)


With the quads off to school and the weather warming up, Bella and Tabitha take the opportunity to work in their small garden.

Lee still needs life fruit for his last Simbot and it wouldn't hurt to have some to restock the family chests.

I'm not sure what paparazzi Ellen Curren finds so fascinating about gardening.

Though I'm sure she's hoping Bella will fly off the handle about something, just to get the scoop.

(https://i.ibb.co/nzY73Dm/Screenshot-411.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nzY73Dm)


But it's not Bella that surprises me, it's Tabitha!

As she spins into her career outfit and runs off to catch her carpool.

After having so many maternity days off that we've almost forgotten she has a job!

(https://i.ibb.co/CtkmKwk/Screenshot-412.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CtkmKwk)


Now that they've started school, the quads are studying hard and Tabitha's gone back to work at the bistro.

Bella and Dane have decided to have another child and with Bella's fertility reward it could be multiples!

Which has me very much inclined to follow Lorelei's suggestion and have them move out sooner rather than later.

Not only would that prevent me from having to raise he/she/them, it would also serve Bella and Dane right having to raise he/she/them on their own!

But I'm getting ahead of myself as there are plenty of other events coming up.

Join me for Chapter 385: Grade School Slumber Party
Coming soon.
(Hopefully, not 3 months like this one!)
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: Cheezey on May 26, 2023, 01:38:00 PM
Ooof. Surprise baby chimes! Bella just can't behave, can she? I'm with Lorelei. Let her change the diapers without divine intervention!

Glad to see it updated again! :)
Title: Chapter 385: Grade School Slumber Party-- Part 1
Post by: deedee_828 on July 23, 2023, 11:39:54 AM

Instead of coming home on the bus after school, Taylee and Juliette sat outside the entrance doors waiting for other classmates to leave the building.

They worked on homework while they waited, Taylee scratching her head as she asked, "If Train A leaves Sunset Valley at 4 pm, traveling 60 mph, and Train B leaves at 5 pm, traveling 90 mph, what time will Train B catch Train A?"

Juliette snorted and said, "Who cares as long as they enjoy all the trees along the way!"

"That doesn't help, Jules! I need a real answer!"

In a hissed whisper, Juliette replied, "Never mind homework, Tay, Jonah Burb just walked out the doors."

(https://i.ibb.co/xXYrts5/Screenshot-416.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xXYrts5)


Taylee raced after Jonah and caught up with him at the corner of the building.

"Hey, Jonah, wanna play tag?"

"Okay. You're it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dPNXWfF/Screenshot-423.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dPNXWfF)


After chasing each other around for a bit, Jonah stopped, slumped, and heaved a sigh, "Whew, I'm tired. Let's call it a tie."

"Okay. I wanted to ask you something anyway."

(https://i.ibb.co/b3Q00jd/Screenshot-432.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b3Q00jd)


Jonah turned around and asked, "Oh? What?"

I smile as now's the perfect time for Taylee to mention Cameron's slumber party.

To my shock she says, "You wouldn't happen to have any extra simoleans on you, would you?"

I'm expecting Jonah to be totally put off by her request, but instead, he cheerfully says, "I've got one left over from my lunch money. Here you go!"

"Thanks, Jonah! You're the first sim who's ever actually given me anything!"

Jonah shrugs and says, "Anything for a friend!"

Taylee smiles and adds, "Does that mean you'd come to my brother's slumber party tonight?"

"Sure. I've never been to a slumber party before."

"That's great because we've never had one before!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qMG8TGD/Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qMG8TGD)


At the house, Cameron is having a rather more stilted conversation with Alana Dolan.

"Um, hey Alana. I was just, um, wondering, if maybe…, well, er, if you…"

(https://i.ibb.co/gzX1KCq/Screenshot-450.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gzX1KCq)


As Lee watched his young son struggle with his invitation, he put his nearly maxed charisma skill to good use and said, "Just tell her you're having a slumber party and invite her to join, Cam."

Cameron took a deep breath and blurted, "My Dad said to tell you I'm having a slumber party! You wanna join?"

Cameron's voice only hitched a bit when he said, "7 0'clock, see you then!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4NxKmv5/Screenshot-452.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4NxKmv5)


Lee whispered to Indigo, "I think that did the trick, boy!"

I laughed and said, "In more ways than one. Cam's invitation was accepted, and you just maxed charisma!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SdJ1Z8n/Screenshot-460.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SdJ1Z8n)


Despite having school mates arriving soon, Leila was busy upstairs discovering a potion.

With chemistry being so volatile a skill, I left her to it as the doorbell rang.

(https://i.ibb.co/PZsg3ks/Screenshot-465.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PZsg3ks)


I found Cameron greeting Enid Mithrilen, "Thanks for coming, Enid! My sisters will be thrilled to have another girl around."

While a boy I didn't recognize, one wearing a beanie with his pajamas, seemed a bit star-struck by Cameron's celebrity status.

I did a quick check (or rather a tedious loading up of an older save) to find that his name is either Quintin Dougherty or Lonnie Sawyer---as there are two boys in the quad's relationship panels wearing that same hat! Neither one is a child of an original resident, so not really spouse material.

Jonah Burb is, though he seems less than thrilled to be here as he slumps dejectedly by the front door.

(https://i.ibb.co/qy2xw3D/Screenshot-468.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qy2xw3D)


But once Jonah gets inside and changes into his car pajamas, he goes racing across the room!

Quintin/Lonnie stands by tapping his foot as Branwyn O'Shea enjoys the incense holder's pleasing scent.

And Cam now stands tongue-tied just staring at Enid as she stares back at him.

(https://i.ibb.co/QMpCBhN/Screenshot-472.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QMpCBhN)


Upstairs, Leila's moved on from skilling to chasing bandits again.

"Whoa, horse, whoa! I'll never catch the bandits if you buck me off!"

"It's time to join your siblings and school mates downstairs anyway. Your mom made hot dogs and spaghetti."

"Be right down, Watcher. The bandits are just over the next hill!"

(https://i.ibb.co/g3RRtZP/Screenshot-478.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g3RRtZP)


Looks like hot dogs are the favorite so far as Alana has joined Branwyn, Jonah, and Enid at the dining room table.

Taylee's donned her court costume with the bright idea of gaining a few more subjects, I'm sure.

While poor Quintin/Lonnie is sitting all alone at the breakfast bar.

(https://i.ibb.co/WvcqdH9/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WvcqdH9)


But when Leila grabs a plate of spaghetti and joins them, Quintin/Lonnie claps excitedly at her arrival!

Alana adds a point to her spouse list as she starts cleaning up the empty plates.

(https://i.ibb.co/smYvfY9/Screenshot-494.jpg) (https://ibb.co/smYvfY9)


As the kids finish up their dinner, Enid says, "Thanks for inviting me, Cameron. You have an awesome house."

This earns Cam a concerned look from Alana.

But luckily, he's busy eating his spaghetti, and doesn't notice or else I'm sure he would have turned pink.

Quintin/Lonnie is staring so long at the table, I'm wondering if he's going to pitch in and help Alana clean up.

(https://i.ibb.co/8g1XcQy/Screenshot-498.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8g1XcQy)


But instead, Q/L follows Taylee's lead, twirls into his court costume and begins his reign.

Looking a bit startled as Cameron immediately bows to him, saying, "Milord."

That's when I notice Cameron's thought bubble and realize the boy must be Quintin because of the green shirt!

(https://i.ibb.co/JtrKT4h/Screenshot-504.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JtrKT4h)


After dinner, Ryan Hooley grabbed a joystick and started playing a video game with Cam and Juliette.

"You're slowing down, Jules, I'm catching up fast!"

"I'm getting sleepy. Isn't it almost time for bed?"

"Bed? No way! The party's just getting started. I haven't even told a ghost story yet!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6JqrGmS/Screenshot-527.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6JqrGmS)


Taylee, playing a video game on the PC nearby, adds, "I'm getting sleepy too. You better start that ghost story Cam, or we're all going to fall asleep."

(https://i.ibb.co/ysQfQSp/Screenshot-532.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ysQfQSp)


In the kitchen, Branwyn, Enid and Alana are finishing up the dishes as Cam calls everyone into the living room.

(https://i.ibb.co/y5mXmfw/Screenshot-536.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y5mXmfw)


Cam waits for everyone to gather 'round and begins, "It was a dark and spooky night, with barely a sliver of a moon. Just enough light to see the cold and clammy mist rising over the swamp…to see things, inhuman things, making their way towards the unsuspecting sims in the old cottage…"

(https://i.ibb.co/p42fgGC/Screenshot-550.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p42fgGC)


Alana shied away as Cam stomped his feet and roared, "The largest beast snorted and snarled, licking his chops at the smell of fresh prey!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fxNZ0PK/Screenshot-559.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fxNZ0PK)


And everyone shivered as Cam intoned, "And no one ever went near the swamp of bones again!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0FxX3k5/Screenshot-570.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0FxX3k5)


Dane laughed evilly when Cam finished, "My turn! I've got one that'll scare the pants off you!"

But none of the kids took him up on his offer.

In fact, both Branwyn and Alana moaned, "I'm too sleepy!"

With Cam and Leila nodding in agreement.

(https://i.ibb.co/HV1K1zk/Screenshot-574.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HV1K1zk)


Dane wandered off muttering, "Spoilsports. I guess I'll just go play my guitar…"

The children all started pulling out sleeping bags and finding clear spaces on the floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/smxjMKm/Screenshot-581.jpg) (https://ibb.co/smxjMKm)


Soon the darkened living room was covered with blue bags, a green one, and a black one.

The only sound the loud snores of very tired children.

(https://i.ibb.co/34zYJGJ/Screenshot-592.jpg) (https://ibb.co/34zYJGJ)


Cameron's slumber party has gotten off to a good start with great food, reigning over the court, video games, and a gruesome ghost story.

Will it end as well as it began?

Let's find out in Chapter 385: Grade School Slumber Party-- Part 2
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 385: Grade School Slumber Party-- Part 2
Post by: deedee_828 on July 29, 2023, 10:43:04 AM

Unfortunately, I should have been paying attention to all those TV thought bubbles with a line through them.

As it wasn't from any of the kids being technophobes but an indication that the TV was broken.

Which woke up all the children right after they fell asleep.

Cam kept his thoughts to himself but both Alana and Enid were quite vocal about the static waking them up.

Alana kept her displeasure down to a querulous complaint, "I'm never going to get any sleep with the TV making all that racket."

But Enid didn't hide her anger as she shouted, "Somebody fix that thing before I start screaming!"

I didn't point out that she already was, but she's definitely lost spouse points, as she may have inherited one or more of her father's many negative traits.

Fintan Mithrilen is grumpy, mean spirited, a perfectionist, and has no sense of humor.

Dealing with grumpy, evil Bella for three towns has provided more than enough grumpiness for me.

But maybe Enid's just a light sleeper like her mother, Aine.

Leila decided that sleeping in her quiet bedroom was better than the noisy living room and headed down the hall.

(https://i.ibb.co/sQ5z0qn/Screenshot-594.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sQ5z0qn)


But to her surprise, and mine, Jonah was tucked up in her bed listening attentively to a bedtime story.

And it was Enid's older brother Caine that was reading it!

Caine is the unborn baby that Aine Mithrilen is expecting at the start of a fresh Dragon Valley game.

With Caine being born so early after the Frio family's arrival in DV, I'd not paid much attention to him.

But seeing his handsome monochromatic blueness, I might have been a bit hasty about not considering him for the spouse lists.

Especially with three potential female heirs.

(https://i.ibb.co/4sYsS2z/Screenshot-597.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4sYsS2z)


Out on the back porch, I get another surprise, Alana is sitting in a rocker next to ghostly Samuel!

Samuel has a gentle smile on his face, but little Alana's eyes are so huge it looks like she's seen, well, a ghost.

I'm just surprised that she's not screamed and run away.

(https://i.ibb.co/VgJYZXs/Screenshot-602.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VgJYZXs)


But it's her actions afterward that bring a smile to my face as they are just the opposite of what usually happens with ghosts.

Samuel had moved into the music room and Alana jumped up, clapped her hands together and said excitedly, "Did you see that Mr. Fallon, did you see!?! I was sitting next to a real ghost! A famous one!"

"I saw Miss Dolan. In fact, I got several photos and I'll make sure you get one! You're a pretty brave little girl!"

(https://i.ibb.co/D5zkYfZ/Screenshot-613.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D5zkYfZ)


Speaking of brave, Jonah's left Leila's bed to chat with Bella, "Is it true, Mrs. Frio? Do you have ghosts here!?!"

Bella stares down at Jonah and brusquely replies, "Of course we have ghosts, kid! What kind of legacy family do you think we are!?!"

But suddenly Bella pauses and her whole look changes.

Literally.

(https://i.ibb.co/bvgD6TR/Screenshot-621.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bvgD6TR)


She's spun into maternity wear, her evil red aura flaring brightly, as she gazes down at her new baby bump with love.

She pats it gently as she croons, "Well, hello their little ones! You soak up as much of my evil aura as you can! Mommy needs more minions!"

Jonah gulps but doesn't comment, as he realizes that Bella is even more evil than Dane!

(https://i.ibb.co/vwnRP7h/Screenshot-625.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vwnRP7h)


And once again, Alana surprises me.

She claps happily at seeing Bella and says cheerfully, "Hi, Mrs. Frio. This has been a great night! First a ghost story, then a real ghost, and now you're home! It just doesn't get any better than this!"

I'm not sure if this adds or subtracts from Alana's appeal.

Liking the family ghosts is one thing, but liking Bella?

Maybe it's just the celebrity status that appeals to her?

With my luck, it'll be something worse than that and Alana will end up being evil!

Poor Jonah is still dwelling on Dane.

(https://i.ibb.co/kmgs9Lh/Screenshot-627.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kmgs9Lh)


And Jonah's thoughts have conjured him up!

"Oh, it's you Mr. Frio!"

"Of course, it's me, kid! It's my house and you're out here making all sorts of noise, right outside my bedroom!"

"S..s…sorry about that sir…"

Luckily for Jonah, Dane's distracted when Bella calls to him.

(https://i.ibb.co/k4pzd31/Screenshot-631.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k4pzd31)


"It's official, love! We're having a baby! Hopefully, more than one as I need a bigger crew of minions. And if that girl can have four at once, so can I!"

Dane clenches his fists and does a happy dance at Bella's news.

While John Fallon smiles at getting the scoop on such a juicy bit of gossip!

(https://i.ibb.co/MSpT90d/Screenshot-633.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MSpT90d)


Dane ignores the intruding paparazzi and focuses on Bella's tummy as he talks to his children.

"And you'll have teddy bears to destroy and IF dolls to do your bidding as you get older…"

"What's with you two and the indoctrination of your unborn child!?!"

Bella doesn't even look up as she says, "Go away, Watcher! Dane and I already gave you three children for your journey. These children are ours to raise, any way we see fit, and you're ruining our special moment!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kGgh2d8/Screenshot-640.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kGgh2d8)


As I watch the two of them, Bella pulls Dane into a romantic hug and whispers, "This time it will be different, Dane. We'll do things our way…"

I really wanted to burst Bella's bubble but, seeing her content face, I kept my words to myself.

And after a moment, I realize she's actually right!

If I follow through on Lorelei's suggestion, Bella and Dane will be raising this child on their own.

It would serve them both right if it was multiples and they were all just as difficult to deal with as they are!

So, I leave them to their moment.

(https://i.ibb.co/0M3YJ2F/Screenshot-649.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0M3YJ2F)


Upstairs, I find Cameron talking to Alana.

"If our teacher is able to get tickets to the next home game, maybe we could go together?"

"Seriously? You're asking me to a game? Just like that?"

"I… I…not if…you don't want to..."

(https://i.ibb.co/4RRhH2Z/Screenshot-660.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4RRhH2Z)


Alana pulled Cam into a friendly hug and said, "I was just surprised that's all! Of course, I'd go with you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1ZcRft9/Screenshot-655.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1ZcRft9)


Then she twirled into her everyday clothes and headed out the door saying, "Great party, Cam! I had a wonderful time!"

Cameron just stood there, watching her go with a bemused smile on his face.

(https://i.ibb.co/1LHY79c/Screenshot-665.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1LHY79c)


As Cameron headed downstairs, he met Ryan in the hallway.

"Hey, Cam! Just came up to tell you I gotta go home now. I really had fun playing that race game with you and Juliette. Maybe I can come over again for a rematch?"

Cam nodded, "That would be great, Ryan. I've got some sports games we could try out too."

Another step towards making a friend.

(https://i.ibb.co/rkgY0vW/Screenshot-690.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rkgY0vW)


In the foyer, Taylee and Cruz are bonding as well.

And Quintin, still reigning as King, echoes Alana's thoughts on the party.

(https://i.ibb.co/1XCyGsF/Screenshot-672.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1XCyGsF)


Enid, our latest Queen, is clapping her hands for everyone's attention, "Hear ye, hear ye, one and all, my loyal subjects. This party is officially declared complete and a grand success!"

(https://i.ibb.co/X8rctvg/Screenshot-685.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X8rctvg)


With that she twirls into her outerwear, grabs a sunbrella and heads home.

Ryan gives one last fond look at the video game system and follows her out the door.

(https://i.ibb.co/mc3gM4h/Screenshot-692.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mc3gM4h)


With the party over, Juliette gets back to business.

"I can't wait to get a good camera Dad! Just think how much better my photos would be if I had one of the new ones."

(https://i.ibb.co/f81YRYL/Screenshot-693.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f81YRYL)


"My photos wouldn't be all grainy and amateurish, and I could take pictures like a pro!"

"And if you had transportation, you could take photos all over Dragon Valley."

"Would you really take me out in a Motive Mobile? Or maybe in one of the police cars!?!"

"Not so fast, Jules. That wouldn't be good for the environment, and I don't think the local police force would approve of us racing around in an unregistered police car. I've got something much better, and safer, in mind."

(https://i.ibb.co/j8v310t/Screenshot-699.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j8v310t)


He bought all of them bicycles!

Yellow for Juliette, purple for Taylee, black for Leila, and turquoise for Cameron.

Not that Leila and Cam will want to be outside riding bikes much, but with quads, everything comes in four!

But bicycles were the last thing on my mind when several birthday notices popped up on my screen.

(https://i.ibb.co/fVWMym8/Screenshot-702.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fVWMym8)


Dermot Cullen and Enya Gallagher's twins aged to toddlers!

And just look at them!

Damien has pink skin and blonde hair and Daeric has lilac skin with black hair.

I may need to age these two up a bit early!

(https://i.ibb.co/xMWpqLR/Screenshot-713.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xMWpqLR)


Not to be outdone, paparazzi John Fallon and wife Mary (Maloney) also have twin toddlers.

Sons, Jaeger and Max.

But with the distance and those close-cropped hairstyles it's hard to tell what they really look like.

(https://i.ibb.co/0K5R4M3/Screenshot-719.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0K5R4M3)

 
Jaeger definitely takes after his daddy with that sleepy expression and his dark green hair and brows.

Paired with his light green skin tone, it's quite the combination.

The yellow eyes and elf-tipped ears are icing on the cake!

(https://i.ibb.co/KswSx8p/Screenshot-722.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KswSx8p)


But his twin brother Max has both as well.

Plus, deep green skin and his mother's white hair.

He looks a bit more mischievous than his sleepy-eyed twin.

(https://i.ibb.co/tcrvwNv/Screenshot-720.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tcrvwNv)


Cameron's slumber party was a success and the quads have started a few more friendships.

Alana Dolan is not only great at cleaning, but she was also truly excited about meeting ghostly Samuel and evil Bella!

Bella's gotten her first baby bump and shared the news with a very excited Dane.

I haven't broken the news to them yet, that if they have multiples, they'll be moving out ASAP.

For me, that'll be saving the best news for last!

And some age ups around town have me itching to age them up a bit more.

Cameron has a potential spouse, several actually, but his three sisters don't.

I think the Cullen and Fallon twins should be given that opportunity.

Especially with their colorful looks!

Let's see what happens in Chapter 386: More Friends
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 386: More Friends
Post by: deedee_828 on August 07, 2023, 11:48:11 AM
The day continued with Taylee playing dress-up in her favorite lavender gown.

Brandishing her royal scepter she declared, "All dragonlings will now cease and desist to perform black magic! Good magic will prevail throughout the land!"

"Taylee?"

"Princess Taylee, if you please."

"Right. Princess Taylee, your royal powers don't actually allow you to make decrees for dragonlings. I can't even change them, not even to fix them when they break."

"Disappointing, but it was worth a try. Nothing good can happen if those with willing spirits don't even try to fight against evil."

"True. Carry on, princess."

(https://i.ibb.co/27B6SmZ/Screenshot-725.jpg) (https://ibb.co/27B6SmZ)


Cameron's dressed up in his royal blue prince costume, yet he's making Leila's bed.

Having learned my lesson, I address him properly, "Prince Cameron, we have a maid that takes care of household duties."

"You are correct, but my sensibilities are offended at the sight, and I must set it to rights. It is my sworn duty as a Prince of the realm."

I don't say it but I'm sure it has more to do with his neurotic trait than it being a princely duty.

As long as it stops him from freaking out, I can live with him making beds.

(https://i.ibb.co/8NdCBk7/Screenshot-709.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8NdCBk7)


Hearing voices, I follow them to the living room, where I find Leila chatting with Lee while he watches her play a video game.

"I really like the idea of jogging, just not if I have to do it outside! "

"Understandable. But you'll be a teen soon and then you can use a treadmill. I hear using them at the gym helps to increase your athletic skill faster, but that's not something that's ever appealed to me. I think your Uncle Pal had some workout equipment on the 2nd floor balcony. We could move it inside and make a proper workout room for you and Cam."

"Thanks, Dad! That would be great. In the meantime, would you mind helping me with my homework?"

(https://i.ibb.co/FJsDZtF/Screenshot-737.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJsDZtF)


Lee was happy to do so and the two of them sat down right there on the carpet.

"What subject are you working on today?"

"We have to pick an adult and describe their job or hobby. I know you love watching TV, but I don't think my teacher would approve of that topic, so, something about inventing?"

Lee's face lit up as he said, "Inventing is a fascinating hobby as well as being a lucrative career. You get to go to junkyards and collect scrap, even blow things up to make more scrap…"

"Blow things up!?! That sounds so cool! Tell me about doing that!"

As Lee started talking about one of his favorite topics, a horrified scream had me rushing to the nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/8sxTfQ6/Screenshot-751.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8sxTfQ6)


I found Juliette staring at the evil clown as she tried to calm her breathing, sputtering, "It's supposed to be a funny clown, this one is horrible! I bet Gamma bought it just to scare us! She can be so mean."

"Actually, it came from a toyshop in Midnight Hollow, the town that ghostly Lorelei's parents came from. In fact, it was Lucy who bought if, if my memory is correct. But she didn't know there was an evil clown in it sometimes. Neither did I. She bought the toy drum too. Maybe it would be safer to play with that."

(https://i.ibb.co/KLV3Dr0/Screenshot-739.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KLV3Dr0)


Juliette decided to give the toy drum a try and began making quite a bit of racket as she hit the top quite arrhythmically.

I left her to it as Bella yelled, "What is that infernal noise!?! I'm trying to sleep!"

Oops. I'd forgotten Bella was napping. My bad. Time to check on Cruz!

(https://i.ibb.co/JKSyWqz/Screenshot-747.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JKSyWqz)


Over at the Elixir Store, instead of studying alchemy or making potions, I find Cruz using the gem cutter.

"Oh, you found the Tiberium and have already cut it! The spire cut will work, but I recently read on Carl and Pam's Forum that the heart cut works too. If you have to send it away to be cut, it's cheaper to use the heart cut, but since you cut it yourself, I don't think that's an issue."

"Understood, Watcher. I'll head home so you can place it on the ground."

(https://i.ibb.co/R49Snnc/Screenshot-756.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R49Snnc)


As Cruz and I watched, one of the spires started shooting off sparks.

"Is that how it grows, Watcher?"

"From what I read, yes, but I've not really experimented with it enough to know for sure. And we may have to move that second spire as I also read that if spires are too close together, they may not grow either."

"I will monitor it on a regular basis and let you know my findings, Watcher."

"Thanks, Cruz, that will be a big help."

(https://i.ibb.co/wRHmQGD/Screenshot-768.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wRHmQGD)


I got inside just in time to catch Bella jump scaring Leila!

(https://i.ibb.co/n6CBWMC/Screenshot-773.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n6CBWMC)


Too late to stop her, of course.

With poor Leila trying to slow her racing heart as she exclaimed, "But, but Gamma…I'm your favorite!"

Bella grinned even wider, gave an evil chuckle and replied, "You are! That's why I gave you my extra special jump scare! I always save the best for last!"

Lee just shook his head and kept walking, muttering, "Only a couple more days…"

(https://i.ibb.co/KjHbjsJ/Screenshot-776.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KjHbjsJ)


Leila forgave her grandmother, shrugged off her fright, and continued playing pretend.

She raised her royal scepter, and announced, "For your loyal service to the crown, I dub thee Sir Frionus the Fearless, for defending the helpless, and ridding the kingdom of evil!"

Well, maybe not totally forgave…

(https://i.ibb.co/2YQw6hm/Screenshot-782.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2YQw6hm)


Later that evening, despite the rain, the Frio household welcomed several visitors.

Ryan Hooley led the umbrella parade, with recently aged up Daeric and Damien Cullen following behind.

Alana braved the elements, her thoughts focused not on the rain, but on Cameron!

(https://i.ibb.co/YbFtGM4/Screenshot-787.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YbFtGM4)


Max Fallon arrived soon after, waving a cheerful hello to Leila specifically.

(https://i.ibb.co/WWst430/Screenshot-789.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WWst430)


While his twin, Jaeger, kept his eyes focused somewhere on the floor by Juliette!

Juliette avoided looking at Jaeger too, keeping her head turned away from him.

(https://i.ibb.co/VNxMKh8/Screenshot-806.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VNxMKh8)


Damien Cullen seems to be disappointed with the incense holder, or maybe he's disappointed because they don't have one at home.

Hopefully, it's just disappointment and not indicative of a grumpy trait!

(https://i.ibb.co/cTsSDc9/Screenshot-803.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cTsSDc9)


His twin, Daeric, on the other hand is thrilled to be meeting Cameron!

I'm hoping one of Cam's sisters will like Daeric's looks as much as I do, as his lilac skin tone with jet black hair is a wonderful combination.

Behind Daeric, Cam's chatting with Enid.

But where is Bella?

We all know she can't be trusted at the best of times and certainly not with a houseful of helpless children.

(https://i.ibb.co/x3hqW95/Screenshot-815.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3hqW95)


Surprisingly, Bella wasn't stalking anyone, just reading a pregnancy book while rocking.

That may actually be scarier, as her wish for multiples could come true and they could all take after her and Dane, being evil to the core!

I'm actually a bit sorry for leaving them behind to wreak havoc on the poor residents of Dragon Valley.

Hopefully, all the other family staying here will keep them both under control.

My bet is on Torre and Cinda, with both of them being fairies, and martial arts masters.

Bella can hold her own in a sparring match, but Torre and Cinda have several decades behind them and Cinda's an International Superspy, a match for our Empress of Evil if there ever was one!

(https://i.ibb.co/BTxmsfB/Screenshot-820.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BTxmsfB)


On the other side of the music room, Alana is watching Dane play guitar, tapping her foot and swaying to the music.

"I was too tired to watch you play the night of the slumber party, Mr. Frio. Now I'm sorry I missed it. You're terrific!"

Dane didn't stop playing, but he acknowledged Alana's praise with a smile.

I'm glad his virtuoso trait trumps evil from time to time.

Ryan Hooley and Damien Cullen were chatting nearby, though Ryan kept shooting glances at Alana.

Or maybe he was keeping a watchful eye on Bella.

Good idea, Ryan!

(https://i.ibb.co/FbcHt3q/Screenshot-821.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FbcHt3q)


With Bella being watched, I took a peek back in the living room to see Cameron excitedly telling Enid about his favorite food, Key Lime Pie!

Well, at least he's not just standing there tongue-tied or freaking out.

(https://i.ibb.co/L0Kktjj/Screenshot-824.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L0Kktjj)


Nearby, in the kitchen, orange astronaut Max is regaling Prince Leila with a story.

(https://i.ibb.co/GkYcXQv/Screenshot-825.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GkYcXQv)


In the hallway, Damien has met Taylee, with friendship signs already flying between them!

In the background, Leila's telling Max all about the concerts they've listened to with their grandfather being a virtuoso.

(https://i.ibb.co/HF3MpTw/Screenshot-833.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HF3MpTw)


Taylee and Damien aren't interested in listening to music.

But a pillow fight is right up their alley!

Just look at the feathers flying as they wop each other silly!

(https://i.ibb.co/wRB4M9z/Screenshot-892.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wRB4M9z)


Max and Leila have moved on to chasing bandits, though neither has removed their costumes.

(https://i.ibb.co/HqPcP8z/Screenshot-899.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HqPcP8z)


And Cameron is being quite the ladies' man tonight as he listens to Alana.

"I just love coming over to your house, Cam. There's always so much going on. I met the Cullen and Fallon twins and listened to your grandpa play his guitar! But it's getting late, and I need to head home."

Noticing Cam's crestfallen face, she added, "I can probably come back tomorrow, after school."

"It's not that, just that I was hoping to give you something before you left."

"Give me something? What?"

(https://i.ibb.co/5sc6GXs/Screenshot-907.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5sc6GXs)


Cam produced a gift box decorated with a huge red ribbon and bow, saying, "This!"

He didn't fumble it, but he did squeeze his eyes shut in case she rejected it.

Alana's reaction was one I've never seen before.

I've heard the expression 'jump for joy', but never actually seen anyone actually do it.

Now I have!

As Alana jumped up in the air, both feet leaving the floor as she kicked up her heels, raised both arms in a cheer, and shouted, "A present!?! For me!?! Oh, boy, oh boy, oh boy!!!"

It was a telescope and she loved it!

(https://i.ibb.co/74nMd4X/Screenshot-915.jpg) (https://ibb.co/74nMd4X)


Despite Bella's jump scares, the quads are enjoying their childhoods; working on homework, of course, but having plenty of free time to dress up as princes and princesses and play pretend, play video games, and play with their toys.

Overall, a well-rounded childhood, especially considering they live with two evil grandparents, and one is grumpy to boot!

Simbot Cruz has cut some Tiberium and we've left a couple of spires on the lawn to see if they'll grow.

And with both the Cullen and Fallon twins aged to children, the quads are making more friends.

Time will tell if they'll be lasting friendships or if some will grow into something more!

But mentioning Torre and Cinda in this chapter has me thinking that we've focused so much on the quads making friends that we've neglected family.

So, join me in Chapter 387: Family Focus
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 387: Family Focus
Post by: deedee_828 on August 11, 2023, 11:30:21 PM

A family member that's been missing is Tabatha.

All due to her work schedule, of course, as she not only works weekends, but from afternoon to 8 or 8:30 p.m.

If she doesn't have to stay late.

Which means she gets home right before the quads head off to bed.

With her children snug in their beds for the night, she spends some time with her small pets.

She makes sure they all have food and clean cages and some attention.

Then she focuses on teaching her cockatoo, Sylvester, to talk.

"Party. Cameron threw a slumber party."

"Bwak, party, Cameron threw a slumber party, bwak!"

(https://i.ibb.co/H2XZnjm/Screenshot-927.jpg) (https://ibb.co/H2XZnjm)


"Sunny days. We love sunny days."

"Sunny days, bwak, we love sunny days."

(https://i.ibb.co/kB4G1SB/Screenshot-930.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kB4G1SB)


"You're my best friend!'

"Best friend! You're my best friend! Bwak!"

"Very good! Extra treats for you my feathered friend!"

"Feathered friend. Extra treats."

With a laugh Tab says, "You've certainly got that one down pat!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Lrkkn1h/Screenshot-932.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Lrkkn1h)


Then Tabatha focuses on Mortie.

"Your turn for some attention, boy. And not the kind you're used to either. I don't want anything from you. Just to be your friend."

Mortie bobs his head as if he understands and Tabatha croons to him like she does all her pets.

"That's it, boy. Relax. You're safe with me."

With Mortie restoring Tabatha's hunger and energy, she heads inside for a shower, satisfied with her progress with both pets.

(https://i.ibb.co/pyYmNWK/Screenshot-947.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pyYmNWK)


But someone else is outside bonding with a dragon, this time a green one.

"That's it, boy. Gather up all the produce for me. All the green treasure! The more you do, the less I have to!"

"Bella, why are you out here in the dark harvesting with a dragon? Couldn't it wait 'til morning?"

"I'm used to working nights, so, despite being on enforced maternity leave, my internal clock is now awake."

"Right. Well, I'll leave you to it, then. The sun will be up in a few hours, and you can go to bed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cQ94xQ0/Screenshot-957.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cQ94xQ0)


When the first rays of dawn hit the yard, not only is Bella still working in the garden, but Tabatha's come outside too.

But Tabatha's focus is not on the garden, but on a rather large bird that's landed in the yard.

She croons to it gently saying, "It's true then, the early bird does get the worm."

(https://i.ibb.co/Z2PjVB7/Screenshot-975.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z2PjVB7)


And the next thing I know, a rare Spotted Sixam has flown to Tab's forearm, and she's collected her 19th pet!

Only one more to complete her LTW!

"That's quite the accomplishment for the mother of quads when they're still children. One with a full-time job, as well. Congrats, Tab!"

Tabatha keeps her voice low so as not to startle her new pet, "Thanks, Watcher. But I have to give credit where it's due. Without your assistance, along with the collection helper, plus Lee, Cruz, Lorelei, and Bella and Dane pitching in, I'd never have gotten this far this fast."

"Well, it really took a village, as they say, to help raise the quads. And the collection helper does make collecting items much less of a chore. But it's still quite the accomplishment and you should be proud."

Bella grumbles, "Some accomplishment! Running all over town snatching up rodents and then keeping them in cages which require regular feeding and cleaning, just adding to the work around here."

"Tabatha handles most of that chore, Bella, and now that her maternity leave is finally over, she's working full time again at the bistro."

Bella scoffs, "She just cooks food! How hard can it be? Some of us have real jobs!"

Tabatha smirks, "I'll make sure I share your views on cooking with Founder Jared and Lorelei. I'm sure they'll find your take on it quite enlightening. Especially since they provided the refrigerators that keep food from spoiling, ever. Another perk you'll be losing soon enough when you move out. I'm sure they'll agree with me that it's a fitting punishment for someone who doesn't consider cooking a real job."

Bella splutters, "I didn't mean them!"

"Whatever you meant, Bella, you seem to be missing the point. Your lifetime wish and career coincided, whereas Tabatha's don't. Yet, she's only one pet away from fulfilling her lifetime wish and, as an executive chef, only a couple of promotions away from maxing the career. Along with being the mother of quads! The first set in our entire journey!"

Tabatha grins, "I never thought of it that way. Not bad for a clumsy girl from Monte Vista!"

"No, Tab, not bad, not bad at all!"

Both of us smother laughter as Bella grumbles to herself but doesn't make any other snarky comments.

(https://i.ibb.co/84Z1Gtr/Screenshot-979.jpg) (https://ibb.co/84Z1Gtr)


Later that morning, Taylee grabs a slice of cake, and just as she's ready to take a bite, I ask, "Are you sure your parents wouldn't prefer you to eat a more nutritious breakfast?"

Taylee pauses for a moment and says, "I doubt it. Dad's concerned about the environment, that's why he got us bikes, so with all the leftover birthday cake, he'd probably prefer we ate it rather than see it wasted. And since none of us have a breakfast food as our favorite, Mom's never made any."

"Your grandmother's favorite food is French Toast…"

Taylee frowned at the mention of her grandmother, wrinkled her nose, and said, "No wonder Mom doesn't make breakfast! I wouldn't either. Not for her!"

Cameron, who I'd thought was totally focused on his video game, chimed in, "Me neither. She doesn't deserve anything special, not the way she treats us!"

I couldn't actually disagree with those arguments, so I didn't.

"Well, then, cake it is! Enjoy!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Z1dWbDY/Screenshot-982.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z1dWbDY)


After eating every bite of her cake, Taylee promptly changed into her Queen costume and announced, "I, Queen Taylee, hereby declare that, when your favorite food is not available, no matter the time of day, it is perfectly acceptable to eat cake!"

Cam echoed her sentiment with a resounding, "Hear, hear, your majesty!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Ybsth2h/Screenshot-993.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ybsth2h)


With the day advancing, I began my search for family.

Cinda and Rory were out, but their twins were home with Wynn Byrne, so I got close-up toddler photos in Stylist.

They both have Rory's pale MH skin tone and Cinda's turquoise hair.

Jasmine also inherited Cinda's Fae genetics and has the same sparkly, bright pink wings.

(https://i.ibb.co/7YNBMyJ/Screenshot-997.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7YNBMyJ)


Fiona is human like Rory and maybe slightly paler, though that could be the lighting.

Fiona's face seems a bit fuller as well, but that may just be her hairstyle.

I think they're both adorable!

And with their coloring, they'll fit right in with the residents of Dragon Valley.

(https://i.ibb.co/QX27cgF/Screenshot-998.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QX27cgF)


I found other family out and about in town.

Jade was carrying one of her triplet daughters, Opal.

Seeing them together it's easy to see that Opal's her mother's daughter with the same skin tone and blonde hair.

(https://i.ibb.co/BLsQqsk/Screenshot-999.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BLsQqsk)


Nearby, I was able to get the rest of the household in a group photo.

Pal is in the front with Ara and Gianni's daughter, Aria.

Ara has Jade and Pal's daughter, Ruby.

And Gianni is holding Jade and Pal's daughter, Pearl.

Aria is a bit older than her triplet cousins, so she'll be aging to child soon.

(https://i.ibb.co/vjG5NHg/Screenshot-1009.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vjG5NHg)


But I got those close-ups of Jasmine and Fiona as toddlers just in time, as they've aged to children.

So, I decide it's time the quads meet some of their ancestors, along with their young 'cousins'.

Cinda and Rory's twins are technically great-great-great Aunts to the quads, but with them being so close in age, we're going to call them cousins and make it easier on everyone.

Lucy and Torre arrived first, and Torre greeted Tabatha saying, "I hear you're fond of supernaturals!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0qQXmzg/Screenshot-1016.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0qQXmzg)


Barely able to contain her excitement, Tab gushed, "I am! And to think there are now real fairies in Dragon Valley! Well, that's just perfect! This town was just begging for Fae magic to go along with Dragonling magic. The residents are colorful too, and many show their elven heritage by having pointed ears, something they have in common with some strains of fairies."

Pleased at Tabatha's knowledge and enthusiasm, Torre smiled, nodded, and asked, "Have you met any other supernaturals?"

Beaming Tabatha replied, "Your ghostly mother, Lorelei, of course. As well as the other family ghosts."

"Of course. The reason we're here in Dragon Valley. I must say it's definitely a change from Midnight Hollow and one I'm glad to have made!  I no longer need to keep using my powers to lighten up the town. I hear you like animals too. Do you have any pets?"

(https://i.ibb.co/mG3D2SY/Screenshot-1057.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mG3D2SY)


"I have quite a few small pets, including a parrot and a couple of dragonlings. But now that the quads are children, I'm hoping to track down a unicorn! They're so beautiful and magical!"

"My great-granddaughter, Ella, one of Cinda's daughters, befriended one in Roaring Heights, of all places! I'd expect to meet one in a secluded wood, but not on the edge of a bustling city."

"Oh, how exciting! Maybe it was drawn to her Fae powers?"

"Wiccan, Ella was born human, but drank a potion to become a witch when she was old enough. But powers aren't needed to meet or even befriend a Unicorn, you just need to look for the lights in the nighttime sky."

Tabatha's eyes sparkle as she says, "Oooohh, now that information will be really helpful."

I make a note to watch out for Unicorn sparkles to help Tab out.

Who knows? Maybe she'll find her 20th small pet nearby and she'll not only meet a unicorn but complete her LTW!

You know, two birds with one stone.

Not that Tabatha would ever throw a stone at a bird, or any other creature, for that matter.

But I'm getting ahead of myself and ignoring family again, because Rory, Cinda, and the twins have arrived!

(https://i.ibb.co/P5xC0pb/Screenshot-1062.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P5xC0pb)


Fiona and Jasmine immediately grabbed controllers and started playing a video game with Lee.

Cameron was content to watch for the moment.

But Cinda, true to form, frowned as she watched them engage in the activity.

For someone disciplined like she is, video games aren't considered at all suitable as a hobby.

And she quickly made her displeasure known!

(https://i.ibb.co/x3B8DDS/Screenshot-1064.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3B8DDS)


Cinda called Tabatha over and stated baldly, "I'd much rather the girls do something more physical instead of wasting time with video games. I'm surprised you allow it for your own children."

Tabatha smiled and responded, "I let my children choose their own hobbies, as I don't want to be an overly controlling parent. It's actually Lee who prefers watching TV and playing video games. He tempers it with inventing Simbots, collecting scrap in the junkyard, and blowing things up, so I'd much prefer the children play video games with him rather than resort to dangerous hobbies!"

Cinda glanced away, a bit nonplussed by Tabatha's forthright reply.

(https://i.ibb.co/61RS7B4/Screenshot-1076.jpg) (https://ibb.co/61RS7B4)


Two of the children involved missed the drama, as Cameron had already invited Fiona to play in his sisters' room.

"We have lots of different toys to play with and a costume trunk for dressing up!"

"Do you have any comic books? I love reading about the adventures of Star Girl or The Maiden Mermaid!"

"My dad has a few, but they're mostly about robots."

Cam stared at Fiona for a moment and blurted out what he'd apparently been holding in as soon as they'd all walked in the door, "I can't believe you, your mom, and your sister have turquoise hair!"

Defensively, Fiona exclaimed, "What's wrong with turquoise hair!?!"

"Nothing! Nothing at all! It's amazing!"

Fiona's eyes lit up at his words as she asked, "You really think so?"

"Of course! Turquoise is my favorite color!"

And with those words, the sparks of friendship were ignited.

(https://i.ibb.co/nDKrmLB/Screenshot-1084.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nDKrmLB)


Outside, Dane's thoughts show he's plotting evil against Torre!

"Um, I wouldn't do that if I were you."

Dane doesn't deny that he's plotting, just asks, "Why not? It's better than harassing the children."

"I'll give you that. But you've never been on the receiving end of a fairy prank. I'd steer clear, if I was you. It's quite unpleasant. "

"But he's a blooming fairy with pink wings and a prissy sweater around his neck! How unpleasant can he be?"

"Looks can be deceiving, Dane. Not everyone has evil eyebrows that reveal their inner self. But it's your funeral."

"What aren't you telling me?"

Lucy laughs behind him and says, "He's also been a Superstar Athlete for decades and has mastered both athletics and martial arts."

"Lucy! I was hoping to see Torre in action after all this time. Besides, it would have served Dane right for assuming."

"It would have, but that's no way for family to act, and it wouldn't set much of an example for the children."

(https://i.ibb.co/KyhXbdH/Screenshot-1068.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KyhXbdH)


Taylee had witnessed the whole thing though and really appreciated Lucy's interference.

"Hello, I'm Taylee. Thanks for saving my grandpa. He's evil, but nicer than my Gamma, who's evil and grumpy. I don't usually like seeing sims be mean to each other, but I wouldn't mind the fairies playing a few tricks on her! She doesn't like me because I'm good and she never gives me simoleans when I ask. She did have a snowball fight with me once though and that was really fun!"

I'm expecting Lucy to lecture Taylee about having respect for her grandmother despite her faults or at least to admonish her about mooching money.

But instead, she gushes, "You darling girl, you're so much like me that I know we're going to get on famously!"

I check Lucy's traits and, sure enough, she shares two of Taylee's traits, they're both excitable and a mooch.

Seven generations apart, one an elder and one a child, yet so alike.

No wonder they're gaining friendship so fast!

(https://i.ibb.co/hR8X4wG/Screenshot-1073.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hR8X4wG)


But another birthday message has me inviting over one more family, the Costas.

Taylee quickly greets all of them, her Uncle Gianni, her Aunt Ara, and her cousin, Aria.

(https://i.ibb.co/WzG8X8z/Screenshot-1096.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WzG8X8z)


Then she invites Aria upstairs to play a game of chess.

"Your house is so cool, like a castle inside! It's great being old enough to visit family my age. The three cousins I live with aren't old enough to really play with yet. They can't even work out to the tv or stereo, and they still cry a lot, which is annoying! Good thing I have my own room!"

"I live with my three siblings, and we're all the same age, so there's always someone to play with or something to do. You can always come over here and play with us! Cam and Leila love to work out, but they use the stereo as Mom doesn't like the tv."

"Who doesn't like tv!?! That sounds weird!"

"Not when you're a tech…techno…technophobe! That means she doesn't like things like tv's or computers. But she loves animals so much she collects them, and we have all sorts. She's even teaching her cockatoo to talk!"

Grudgingly, Aria said, "That does sound pretty cool. The only pets we have are dragonlings and not even the fun ones that can play tricks on people, just the green ones that help with gardening and that's boring!"

"We have a couple of green ones too. Mom and Gamma use them to help harvest, but they can collect treasure too!"

"Treasure!?! I'll have to try that! If I can get permission from Auntie Jade or Uncle Pal. Sometimes grown-ups can be a pain!"

"Tell me about it! Grandpa and Gamma are both wicked! Well, evil, and Gamma's grumpy too! When she is, watch out! She'll sneak up on you in a heartbeat and scare the wits out of you!"

"I'm grumpy and I can't do that!"

"You have to be evil too, for it to work."

"Oh, maybe I'll get the evil trait on my next birthday."

"Don't wish for that! Gamma would love it, but I'm good and then we couldn't be friends anymore."

(https://i.ibb.co/thWqQMS/Screenshot-1101.jpg) (https://ibb.co/thWqQMS)


Taylee finished off family night by telling a ghost story.

"The mummy's tomb had been silent for centuries, but it was now bustling with activity. An avid arche…archeologist had found backers with more simoleans than sense. There are always greedy sims that want others' treasures. When the camp was asleep, wicked sims crept through the tunnels and crypts silently, to avoid waking the others. They never even bothered to stop at the warning signs along the way, ignoring their messages to pay respect to the dead or awaken their wrathful spirits!"

Oohs and aahs filled the room as Taylee continued, "But no matter how quietly a sim creeps, the dead are aware, waiting, just waiting, for the time their spirits can wreak havoc on those breaking the seals…this time was no exception…and when the mummy's wrath was complete, the tomb was silent once again…"

She paused dramatically and ended with, "all had succumbed to the curse of the mummy's tomb!"

Most of the reactions were typical.

Jasmine stood stock still in her fright, not daring to move.

While Cinda actually flinched away, squealing, "Oh, dear!"

Bella cheered, as she always roots for an evil ending, and exclaimed, "I could do it! I could steal the treasure and escape the mummy's curse!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HgZxkGK/Screenshot-1104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HgZxkGK)


Taylee wasn't pleased that Bella had joined them and less so after her boastful comment.

But Jasmine shuddered in fear and let out a plaintive, "That was scary and I'm tired. Mommy, I want to go home!"

Everyone said their goodbyes and the Frio family settled down for the night.

(https://i.ibb.co/3k2F9w4/Jasmine-and-Taylee-Screenshot-1107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3k2F9w4)



Tabatha's only one collected pet away from completing her LTW, and she also wants to meet a unicorn.

Fiona, Jasmine, and Aria have aged to children and came to visit, along with their parents, and Torre and Lucy.

Several friendships have gotten started, and I hope they continue to grow.

Bella's traits and actions have continued to annoy most of the immediate family, their relationships deteriorating time and time again, especially between her and Taylee.

So, the time most of them have been eagerly waiting for is upon us!

Join me for Chapter 388: Nooboos and Moving Out
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 388: Nooboos and Moving Out
Post by: deedee_828 on August 30, 2023, 03:57:04 PM
Author's note: Over 100,000 views! Next month will mark 5 years of playing and writing this story. Thanks to all who have followed the story all this time.
Now on with the chapter.


Bella's sleep was interrupted as her labor had begun, "The baby's coming! Someone help me!"

She clutched her stomach as the contractions grew stronger, her breathing changing to the panting familiar to all mothers.

"Hee, hee, hoooo, hee, hee, hoooo."

Then she took a long cleansing breath.

(https://i.ibb.co/fQJTtNc/Screenshot-1113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fQJTtNc)


Tabatha had rushed in when she heard Bella's first screams but with the flare of Bella's aura, she began booing!

Dane turned and said, "Hey, don't mock my wife while she's in labor!"

Bella didn't have the breath to comment at all as her panting increased.

(https://i.ibb.co/SVkvh24/Screenshot-1125.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SVkvh24)


Then, to my shock, Tabatha pulled out Mortie and fed him a treat!

Dane glared and exclaimed, "You've had Mortie all this time!?!"

Tabatha replied, "Of course. He's a pet and I collect them. He's not inherently evil, not if you treat him right."

Bella hissed through gritted teeth, "He's…mine. You give him…back!"

Tabatha just smirked and walked out of the room, Mortie gripping her forearm, as she replied, unequivocally, "No. You'll have your hands full caring for your nooboo, especially if you have more than one!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Z6LCPZC/Tab-taunting-Bella-1129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z6LCPZC)


Bella clenched her hands into fists as another contraction hit, but she was so angry, her focus was on Tabatha, "The nerve of…that girl! Flaunting Mortie right in front of me! And she says I'm the evil one!"

But Dane was totally focused on their coming child, saying, "She has a point, Bella. We're going to be pretty busy with a new baby, and more so if it's multiples."

"We raised Jade, Lee, and Ara, just fine…"

"But not on our own. Your parents were there too, so it was four adults to three children. And we both worked, so we weren't there for hours at a time. It's only going to be the two of us this time, and we still have jobs, so things could get pretty hectic."

"I guess. But she still has some nerve, taunting me that way."

I interject, "I think she accomplished more than that Bella."

Bella sneered, "Like what?"

"She totally took your mind off your labor. It's a known technique. Most women prefer soft voices, a calming environment, and a  focal point. But Tabatha knew that wouldn't work for you, except for the focal point, so she chose something important to you, Mortie. And it worked. You've been so focused on Tab, you've avoided most of the discomfort of labor."

(https://i.ibb.co/nmH1C5h/Screenshot-1139.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nmH1C5h)


Just then Bella had another deep contraction and she moaned, "Well, it's not working now. That one hurt!"

But instead of twirling around and cradling a nooboo, burrito babies show up around the room.

Leave it to Bella to ruin my nooboo photo op!

(https://i.ibb.co/V9BLKK9/Screenshot-1145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V9BLKK9)


Lee picks up the pink bundle, little Danella, staring in shock at his other newborn siblings.

Before I can even get a photo, the nooboos are rushed to the nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/8s5YkBn/Screenshot-1149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8s5YkBn)


I catch up with Bella just as she's walking through the nursery door with a blue bundle.

"I want him to bond with his siblings right away! They need to know they're a team."

"They've been bonding since they were conceived, Bella."

"That's not the same. They need to know who's boss, the hierarchy of the power dynamic."

(https://i.ibb.co/thfPyLR/Bella-with-Deimos-1150.jpg) (https://ibb.co/thfPyLR)


Bella steps to the crib, where another blue bundle lies quietly.

"Deimos, meet your brother, Draco, as the eldest, he'll be my top minion. Though you'll still have plenty of your own power to control your own subordinates."

Deimos gurgles and coos and Bella can't help but smile down at him.

Clearly, her roll of Empress of Evil is struggling with motherhood.

(https://i.ibb.co/Wp6626Y/Screenshot-1151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Wp6626Y)


Her heart softens as she cuddles Deimos close, her motherly instincts kicking in.

But then her red aura flares into life around them!

It dawns on me that with her first set of triplets, Bella hadn't topped her career.

Now even motherhood can't contain Bella's deep rooted evil ways.

(https://i.ibb.co/RSV1qmT/Screenshot-1152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RSV1qmT)


But Bella's not nearly so loving when she turns and shouts, ""Where's the fourth one!?! What have you done with my child!?!"

"Nothing. You had triplets, a boy, a girl, and another boy."

"Only triplets!?! Are you sure? And not one of them evil!?!"

"No, strangely enough, not even with your evil aura flaring for most of your pregnancy and through their birth."

"But both Dane and I focused on making them evil! It's not fair!"

"If it's any consolation, Draco loves the heat and he's grumpy, just like you."

Slightly mollified, Bella muses, "A child whose name means dragon should love the heat, and grumpiness is always a bonus. Go on."

"Danella's easily impressed and, like Lee, she's eccentric."

"Malleable and able to make an army of Simbots, so there's definitely potential there. And this one? Please do not tell me he is good or friendly! Those traits are anathema to me, and he can stay here if he is!"

"Lucky for you, and us, he doesn't have either one. Deimos is perceptive and, like Ara, insane."

"How fitting! One meant to instill dread and terror should be perceptive enough to manipulate others and insanity will make him totally unpredictable, which will be make it easier for him to confuse our enemies."

"Bella! They're just nooboos!"

"But they'll grow, Watcher. And if Dane and I raise them right, they could gain the evil trait as children!"

"That's what we're all afraid of!"

"And you should be, Watcher. Very, very, afraid. Without your interference, Dane and I can take over the world!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PDtWhbR/Screenshot-1155.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PDtWhbR)


"You don't have to look so happy about us leaving!"

"I was just thinking about meditating with the ExtraordinAireInator…"

"Likely story! I guess the children aren't even going to say goodbye, after all I've done for them."

I ignore the last part, and so does Lee as he says, "They're all at school. You could wait until this afternoon, say your goodbyes, and then move."

"But then I'd have to interact with the good one! No. It's better this way."

(https://i.ibb.co/PCkpdn6/Bella-and-Lee-1157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PCkpdn6)


Lee stands up and hugs his mother, "It's not really goodbye. We can always visit each other. The quads teen birthdays are coming up, and we'll probably throw a big party."

But Lee's thoughts reveal what a beautiful moment this is!

(https://i.ibb.co/3cmGFMG/Screenshot-1161.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3cmGFMG)


Bella finalizes their move, takes one last look around the room, and yells, "Dane, it's time to leave!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BCCH5LW/Screenshot-1166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BCCH5LW)


Behind her, at the front door, Dane says, "Waiting on you, Bella!"

"Then where are the children? Were you planning on leaving without them!?!"

"No, of course not."

But Bella's already heading for the nursery mumbling, "I have to do everything myself…"

I don't comment but I'm thinking that Bella has no idea what having to do everything herself really entails!

(https://i.ibb.co/0GsmPB1/Screenshot-1164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0GsmPB1)


Bella heads to the nursery and picks up Draco.

She takes one last fond look of the room she spent so much time in when her grandchildren were newborns and toddlers.

But her words dispel that belief when she scathingly says, "There won't be any of these sickening, cutesy animals in my children's nursery, that's for sure!"

"Hey, I helped Tab design this room!"

"Well, that explains it then! No wonder my grandchildren are so soft! First, Cameron and Leila, hate being outdoors. Then Cameron, the only boy, faints at the slightest provocation!"

"Most likely because you traumatized him throughout his toddlerhood, stealing his candy every chance you got!"

Bella smiles dreamily, "That was fun…"

But she shakes herself out of her stroll down memory lane and brusquely adds, "When you didn't stop me from doing it! But you won't have any say in our new place! Like they say in Monte Vista, hasta la vista, baby!"

"They never say that there…"

But I'm talking to an empty room.

(https://i.ibb.co/JpnC5nb/Screenshot-1168.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JpnC5nb)


For a sim carrying a baby, Bella moves fast, and I don't catch up with her until she's through the front gates and standing by the cobbled street, waiting for a taxi to bring them to their home.

(https://i.ibb.co/m4nL8ht/Screenshot-1170.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m4nL8ht)


But instead of a taxi, Bella puts Draco in the back and jumps into the driver's seat of her limo!

"What? You thought I'd give up a chance to flaunt my position!?! I'm not slinking away, I'm leaving in style."

(https://i.ibb.co/GvqM2jc/Screenshot-1172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GvqM2jc)


I follow Bella's limo as she drives through beautiful Dragon Valley.

As she crosses the cobblestone bridge, two bright yellow taxis join the procession.

I can just imagine Bella's smirk as she sees them in her rearview mirror, taking note of their respectful distance and attributing it to her power over the town and their fear of their reigning empress!

(https://i.ibb.co/rHf4wzL/Screenshot-1177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rHf4wzL)


The limo looks a little out of place on the grassy road in front of their new home.

But the home itself is perfectly matched to the medieval style of Dragon Valley.

It's a wonderful build named Deidri, a two-story home with a full basement on a 30x30 lot!

Made by our family architect, MrsFlynn, of course, and furnished and decorated by me.

(https://i.ibb.co/h1x9NFp/Screenshot-1180.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h1x9NFp)


As Bella strides across the lawn carrying Draco towards the front door, her red aura flares brightly.

Dane waves saying, "I waited for you so we could enter our new home together."

Bella nods and says, "Thoughtful of you, love. But where are Deimos and Danella!?!"

Before Bella starts raging, I pipe up, "They're both safely inside. Moving doesn't always work as seamlessly as it should, especially when there are more nooboos than adults."

(https://i.ibb.co/SBYrbqK/Screenshot-1182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SBYrbqK)


I'd already set up Deidri's nursery for twins, so it only required adding another canopy crib.

It's done up in a fairytale style with castles and dragons and I think it's perfect for the triplets, especially Draco.

Who seems content enough, lying quietly in his new crib, complete with IF doll.

Dane seems a bit nervous as he asks, "Are you sure about this, love? Just me and you to take care of triplets?"

(https://i.ibb.co/rQPP6Wz/Screenshot-1198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rQPP6Wz)


Bella glances at Deimos, who's also snuggled up with his own IF doll.

One that's dressed identical to his brother's, from the aqua body down to the bright blue shoes.

She shrugs and replies, "How hard can it be? They just lie there."

I shake my head and smirk knowing she's in for a wake-up call, literally, when the triplets all start demanding feedings, cuddles, and diaper changes, all at the same time.

And with Dane being a heavy sleeper, it will be Bella that ends up doing most of the childcare!

A fitting reward if there ever was one for our reigning Empress and her evil antics!

(https://i.ibb.co/qNNnTpj/Screenshot-1199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qNNnTpj)


Danella wasn't left out on the IF gifts, but hers is dressed in yellow with neon green shoes.

A mural on the wall behind Danella completes the fairytale theme.

While the rocking horse in the corner, though only decorative, provides a classic touch to the nursery.

I'm sure Bella will find fault with it but, lucky me, I won't be here to hear her complain.

(https://i.ibb.co/YyxDnMj/Bella-and-Danella-1200.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YyxDnMj)


Back at the main Frio house, I find Lee being his couch potato self.

He sighs and settles himself deeper into the couch cushions, "Aahh, the peace and quiet of a house without evil sims in it."

"Isn't it amazing!?! We've been waiting so long for this!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4f2n7J1/Screenshot-1208.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4f2n7J1)


Moments later, Lee's face crumples, and he looks so pained I'm thinking the tv must have broken again.

But then he sighs and says, "I miss them already…"

I just shake my head and sigh at the contrariness of sims.

There's just no pleasing them!

(https://i.ibb.co/Nmz8c2f/Screenshot-1209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Nmz8c2f)


Bella got her wish and had multiples, not the quads she was hoping for, but triplets again!

This time, two boys and one girl: Draco, the eldest who's grumpy and loves the heat; Danella, who's easily impressed and eccentric; and Deimos, who's perceptive and insane!

Not one evil one in the bunch! Not yet anyway.

With the birth of the triplets, Bella and Dane have found their own place and will be raising them on their own.

Lee, being his eccentric-self, has gone from relishing the peace and quiet of a home without them, to missing them already!

I, for one, am not going to miss taking care of another set of triplets.

Especially since the quads will be celebrating their teen birthdays soon.

But before that happens, other important events are next on the horizon.

Join me in Chapter 389: Completing Wishes
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 389: Completing Wishes
Post by: deedee_828 on October 16, 2023, 11:56:19 PM

Lee's sadness doesn't last long though, as he claps happily in anticipation of eating his favorite food, potato and truffle torte.

(https://i.ibb.co/HGPqnrP/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HGPqnrP)


Upstairs, Tabatha is using some wish enhancing serum.

(https://i.ibb.co/kmx754w/Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kmx754w)


It quickly takes effect and now all her wishes will bring in double happiness points!

"Are you ready for this?"

"Yes, Watcher. My adult birthday is right around the corner, just after the quads become teens, so I'd like to get this finished."

(https://i.ibb.co/tJrcS8X/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJrcS8X)


With the collection helper, a lizard glitters and sparkles in a field not too far from the house.

I send Tabatha over and when she arrives, I say, "Over this way, Tab!"

Tabatha replies, "I know. Just taking a deep breath. This is a momentous moment!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7tH7xWh/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7tH7xWh)


Any yet, it happens so fast that I don't even get a chance to snap a photo showing her double happiness points on the screen!

Tabatha's face shows her own disappointment as she says, "That's it? I was expecting a bit more fanfare at completing my Lifetime Wish…"

"I know. There's just the music and I get a message and it's over. A bit of a letdown, especially when I miss the happiness points. I wish they stayed on the screen a bit longer."

"Well, I guess I'll just head back home."

"There's no rush. You don't work this afternoon and it's a lovey day."

"Then I'll just go for a run, a relaxing jog, where I can contemplate my accomplishment."

"Sure. I'll meet you at the house."

(https://i.ibb.co/fG3qXs6/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fG3qXs6)


But a message has me making a side trip into town.

Where I find Fiona just standing on the sidewalk behind a bush, during school hours!

"Why aren't you in school? Your grade will drop like a rock if you skip class!"

"I was trying to get there, Watcher. But I seem to be stuck on this bush!"

"Great! I can reset you, but it will send you back home and you'll probably miss the whole day."

Giving me a knowing look, she replies, "But, since it's not really my fault, you could always adjust my grade."

"I could, but if you're smart enough to know that you're also smart enough to study hard and make up for it on your own."

With a shrug Fiona says, "My teacher likes me, so she'll probably let it slide this time anyway."

"Lucky you!"

"Things do tend to turn out the way I'd like."

"Except for being stuck on that bush!"

"Well, it got me some attention and a day off school, sounds pretty lucky to me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cXvZR6d/Screenshot-27.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cXvZR6d)


I finally make it back to the main Frio house to find Cruz diligently making potions.

But he pauses long enough to say, "Watcher, I do believe the Tiberium samples I cut have reached the pinnacle of their growth."

"Thanks for keeping an eye on them Cruz. I'll go check them out."

(https://i.ibb.co/P6YBSmj/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P6YBSmj)


Since the one in the back yard is no longer sending off sparks, I agree with Cruz' assessment of its growth.

And find out it's now worth over §45,000 simoleans!

(https://i.ibb.co/CHkkLr0/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CHkkLr0)


The one in the front yard isn't quite as lucrative, but §37,000 plus simoleans is still a nice chunk of change.

It will definitely help to replace the funds Bella spent on purchasing Deidri.

Not that the Frio family is hurting for funds but with several family members wanting to purchase venues around town, it will give them plenty to do so and cover all the needed upgrades.

Voices nearby alert me to Tabatha's return home.

(https://i.ibb.co/kSqWVmx/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kSqWVmx)


"Lee, meet Kai! Isn't he the cutest Pygmy Komodo Dragon you ever saw!"

Lee nods, "Since I've never seen one before, he'd have to be!"

"He's even more special as he's my 20th pet, the one that completed my lifetime wish!"

"Congratulations, Tab! That makes my outing even more pressing."

As Lee quickened his step, Tabatha asked, "Where are you off to in such a hurry, anyway?"

"The junkyard. I need more scrap. With my parents and new siblings in their own place, there's plenty of room for my third Simbot! Since you've completed your lifetime wish, I'd better wrap up mine."

As Lee headed off, Tabatha cautioned, "Please be careful and don't blow yourself up!"

"I've got Indigo with me, so I'll be extra careful."

Knowing how much Lee doted on Indigo, Tabatha was reassured and turned her attention to her own new pet, snuggling Kai against her cheek.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZHHTmcM/Screenshot-37.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZHHTmcM)


"Ouch!!! Why you bit me, you little devil! I guess I pushed too fast too soon, little Kai. But I'm sure we'll be good friends in no time. Let's get you settled in your new home."

(https://i.ibb.co/dBwxXRT/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dBwxXRT)


"In you go, boy. A nice clean environment with plenty of food and water."

With a heartfelt sigh she adds, "And not an evil sim in sight!"
 
(https://i.ibb.co/m6n89R5/Screenshot-41.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m6n89R5)


With Tabatha's happiness boosted by the day's events, she takes a moment to chat with Sylvester.

"Care to fly around for a bit, boy?"

"Bwak. Fly around. Fly around. Bwak!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2nFFp1p/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2nFFp1p)


At the junkyard, Lee's chatting with Indigo, "I don't care much for that ratty old chair, boy. Maybe we should blow it up!?!"

Indigo chatters back and Lee listens intently.

"You're right. I need to focus on collecting good quality scrap and I did tell Tab I'd be careful."

(https://i.ibb.co/f9Qsh7n/Screenshot-44.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f9Qsh7n)


With Lee, the chair, and Indigo safe, I watch as Lee digs enthusiastically through the largest scrap pile.

But a message has me hurrying across town.

(https://i.ibb.co/PTnQrMG/Screenshot-54.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PTnQrMG)


Jade and Pal's triplet daughters have aged to children!

Here's Opal, her blonde looks even more like her mother's.

And she adds absent-minded to her athletic and brave traits.

(https://i.ibb.co/n3Fz4dK/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n3Fz4dK)


Ruby takes after her grandfather Dane, having his dark hair and brows.

She also inherited Dane's virtuoso trait at birth, as well as being a loner.

All three girls inherited Pal's IF genetics, but Ruby's the only one that inherited Pal's violet eyes.

Now a child, Ruby's following both her grandparents' lead and become evil!

Another wish come true for Bella, for sure!

(https://i.ibb.co/LhwbBmK/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LhwbBmK)


Pearl looks more like Bella than ever, with her dark grey skin tone and Bella's hair color.

But the resemblance is only skin deep as Pearl is a genius like her grandfather, Dane, as well as being absent-minded.

A trait combination she shares with Bella's grandfather, Chase, who brought that hair color into the family. Coincidence? Probably. But I'd rather think of it as destiny.

Pearl ended up with the loser trait as a child, but I heartily dislike that trait, so now she's lucky.

I don't get the option to change traits with my main family, but with spares, they've got enough to deal with without being bullied in school!

(https://i.ibb.co/cQtGfSP/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cQtGfSP)


Pal gets home just in time to show off his uniform.

He keeps getting promoted to Squadron Leader and then demoted back to Fighter Pilot as Kearney O'Shea gets promoted to Squadron Leader.

With both of them having the lifetime wish of becoming astronauts, it's been a fierce battle between the two for several sim weeks now.

(https://i.ibb.co/hKsbxwB/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hKsbxwB)


But seeing the way Jade welcomes him home, it's plain to see that these two are still very much in love!

(https://i.ibb.co/dKL3XNv/Screenshot-108.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dKL3XNv)


Back at the main Frio house, Cruz is working on upgrading the fireplace.

He's popped wishes to improve his handiness skill and upgrade 10 objects so this should help with both of those wishes.

(https://i.ibb.co/kGQ33Pb/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kGQ33Pb)


While their Simbot brother works hard at accomplishing those things, the quads work on homework.

"What'd you get for problem number 10, Cam? I'm not sure how to figure that one out."

"I'm only on problem number four, Tay. I started after you and then I had to check the sink, I swear I heard it dripping, but when I checked it was fine."

Leila snorts, "If either of you would just focus, you'd be done already, like I am! And before you ask Tay, I won't give you the answer to number 10, you need to work it out for yourself!"

(https://i.ibb.co/v49M2K9/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/v49M2K9)


Despite Leila's boasting, Juliette finished her homework first and Lee asks, "So, how's the photography coming, sweetie? Is that new camera working out?"

"It's great, Dad! Every time I take a photo, I start a new collection. I never knew there were so many to choose from! It makes it hard to decide which ones to work on completing first. Of course, some of them require traveling, and I can't do that for a while yet. So, I'll focus on things around the house and in town for now."

"It sounds like you have it all planned out Jules, good for you. Not many kids know what they want to do when they grow up. I didn't know about monster making until my teen birthday when I became eccentric, but once the Watcher mentioned it, it was all I could think about. Lucky for me, it was one of the options when I became a young adult and one that no other heir had completed."

"I know what you mean, Dad. Taking photos is all I really think about right now. Black and white ones, sepia tones, or color, each one changes the photo, even if taking photos of the same thing isn't really worth much. For me, it's not the value, just the fun of taking photos!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FxXqhB9/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FxXqhB9)


With his homework complete, Cameron restores his fun by playing a video game on the PC in the library.

He's totally engrossed in the game and I'm not going to interrupt him.

Especially since he's already checked the sink twice!

(https://i.ibb.co/Mh8N4QQ/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mh8N4QQ)


And as the sun sets on another glorious day in Dragon Valley, Juliette takes a turn on a spring rider.

A dragon, of course, that leaves a trail of smoky breath on the air as she rides it with abandon.

One arm flung out as she urges the dragon on, her smile showing she's having a great time.

Unlike two of her siblings, she truly enjoys being outdoors, especially now, in the heat of summer.

(https://i.ibb.co/QvYvQT0/Screenshot-110.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QvYvQT0)



Tabatha completed her lifetime wish and got double happiness points!

Jade and Pal's triplets have aged to children, so hopefully we'll get to invite them over and make friends.

Cruz is working on his handiness skill by upgrading objects all through the house.

The quads are keeping up with their homework but still finding time to have fun and just enjoy being kids.

But not for much longer as their teen birthdays are right around the corner!

Before that happens though, Lee's collected enough scrap to make his third Simbot, the last one needed for his lifetime wish.

So, we'll be getting another family member in Chapter 390: Monster Maker
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 390: Monster Maker
Post by: deedee_828 on October 20, 2023, 09:07:06 PM

"Whoa boy, whoa! That cliff's coming up way too fast!"

Is it just me or does the bronco rider look even more scared than Cam?

Well, with four kids vying to ride him, who can blame the poor thing.

Some generations he's totally ignored but not in this one.

I'm kind of surprised that Cam spends so much time riding him, but I guess his athletic trait trumps neurotic in this instance.

(https://i.ibb.co/kxbGkQN/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kxbGkQN)


As Juliette heads off to join her siblings on the school bus, I find Lee watching tv.

"Now that you've got all the scrap you need, I thought you'd be chomping at the bit to get started on your last Simbot."

Lee doesn't even blink as he says, "Right after this episode, Watcher! It was a two-parter and it's being televised not streamed. I had to get up early just to watch it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/tLYFZkw/Screenshot-120.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tLYFZkw)


With the show over, Lee changes into his work clothes and gets busy at his inventing table.

Despite his almost maxed handiness and maxed inventing, his work is interrupted periodically with exclamations of pain as he hammers a thumb.

(https://i.ibb.co/TtXRNyn/Screenshot-125.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TtXRNyn)


Or scorches a finger.

"I'd probably be less clumsy, Watcher, if you weren't…watching. This is going to take some time anyway. It's not like making a toy or even a big invention, it's…"

"I know, I know, 'The Ultimate Invention'! I'll leave you to it, but I don't want to miss your big moment."

"I promise to call when I get close, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/j6JkPWV/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j6JkPWV)


I check in on Tabatha whose out on the side porch chatting with Sage about gardening.

"Do you mind, Watcher? It's hard to concentrate with you… watching."

(https://i.ibb.co/nL5yPb5/Screenshot-129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nL5yPb5)


Then I find Leila going for a joy ride on the couch, but instead of getting told not to watch, she yells, "Watch me, Watcher, watch me!"

Finally, someone who appreciates me taking an interest.

Over in the corner, I see Taylee sitting on the floor.

Is she…

(https://i.ibb.co/qNxx6dB/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qNxx6dB)


Yes. Playing with her IF doll, singing to it actually.

(https://i.ibb.co/TtzZnGn/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TtzZnGn)


Juliette's in the downstairs guest bathroom singing to her doll, too.

I've tried not to let them play with them too much.

(https://i.ibb.co/TgjsVTW/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TgjsVTW)


But a shout from the living room has me rushing back in.

Not just me, but Cameron too, "What's wrong Tay!?! Is it the sink!?!"

But Taylee isn't answering as she's chatting on her cell phone, "Hi, Jonah. Yeah, recess was really fun today. We should play tag more often."

I breathe a sigh of relief as it was just Taylee getting her first phone call, not anything to do with her IF doll…

(https://i.ibb.co/WWD9ZVC/Cam-and-Tay-Screenshot-143.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WWD9ZVC)


Wrong again!

As Taylee chats excitedly to Jonah about trash, of all things, her doll sparkles and grows to child-size!

A true imaginary friend. Well, only one out of four, so not too bad.

I love the idea of the IF dolls and them getting to be imaginary friends, I just don't like their overall glitchiness.

Lee and Ara's just plain disappeared in the last town, and only Jade's Pal managed to survive and become real.

We'll see how it goes with this one.

I guess I better find out what name this one has, if it's going to stick around.

(https://i.ibb.co/PFnpMcN/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PFnpMcN)


But all thoughts of IF dolls fly out of my head as I see Taylee's speech bubble!

I guess she's closer to being a teenager than I thought.

I shamelessly listen as she says, "I love reigning over the Queen's Court! In fact, I'm dressed in my costume right now."

Whew! She had me scared there for a second. Maybe I shouldn't have made that comment about her talking about trash. That's a much safer topic!

(https://i.ibb.co/R6Xp5jx/Screenshot-153.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R6Xp5jx)


Off the phone, Taylee finally notices the size of her IF doll.

"Wow, Pat, you got big! Wanna play tag?"

Looks like Taylee's taking her doll's new status in stride.

I click on Lee's icon to see how he's getting along upstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/swDTn8M/Screenshot-156.jpg) (https://ibb.co/swDTn8M)


Only to be shot across town to find Lee standing outside a building chatting to a dragonling.

It's so dark, I can't tell if it's Indigo or Kelly, but that's not my main concern.

"Why are you out here and not working on your Simbot!?!"

"I took a break to deliver some toys for an Op."

"So, you're heading back home now?"

"I thought I'd stop in and check on Mom and Dad and the new trips first. If you don't mind!"

"No, as long as you're out, we might as well see how it's going for them."

(https://i.ibb.co/0mBwj0H/Screenshot-141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0mBwj0H)


"Oh, Lee, thanks for stopping in. We could really use an extra hand!"

Seeing one of the boys on the floor, I don't doubt it.

But seeing the fluffy bundle next to him, I ask, "Triplet nooboos and you adopt a kitten!?! What were you and Dane thinking, Bella!?!"

Her red aura flaring, Bella snaps, "Don't even go there, Watcher! This is all your fault! You knew how hard this would be on our own and yet you allow pets too. Knowing we'd have that responsibility on top of the triplets!"

"I hadn't really thought about pets, Bella. I could place this one in another home and change my settings…"

"It's too late for that, we're attached to Olive now.  And don't say a word about her name! Just let Lee help us get the triplets back in their cribs. Every time you stop in, they seem to end up on the floor!"

"Yeah, sorry about that. I'm not sure why that happens."

(https://i.ibb.co/x3JyH8L/Lee-and-Bella-Screenshot-158.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3JyH8L)


Moments later, Bella's stepping through the nursery door with Dane and Lee following, both carrying a nooboo.

Bella grumbles, "See! Danella's on the floor too! I swear you do that on purpose, Watcher! Just to make me look like a bad mother!"

I don't say anything, as we all know that I don't have to do anything to make Bella look bad.

She comes by it naturally, being evil to the core!

(https://i.ibb.co/tJNCNgJ/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tJNCNgJ)


As Bella picks up Danella it's obvious that she's exhausted.

I know they brought this on themselves, but I'm pretty sure Woohooer was partly responsible, so that lands it right back in my lap!

Even after all the jump scares and evilness these two put us through, I'm not sure even they deserve this.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y3Zx2GQ/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y3Zx2GQ)


With the triplets all safely back in their cribs, Bella and Dane find comfort in each other's arms!

Just look at the doe eyes they're making at each other!

Even with a smile directed at Dane, Bella's aura flares, and it's obvious it's time for us to leave.

(https://i.ibb.co/N3cKx7F/Screenshot-174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N3cKx7F)


But instead of a motive mobile, or even one of the police cruisers, Lee rides his bike home.

His parents do not live close by, so this is going to take some time.

But at least he's got lights and reflectors on his bike.

Eco-friendly sims, what can you do!?!

I can pop over to the house and leave him to his ride.

(https://i.ibb.co/S3bRXWs/Screenshot-181.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S3bRXWs)


By the time Lee gets home, it's late and all he has the energy for is a shower and bed.

And one last chat with Indigo, of course.

But it's Cruz' words that fill me with hope as he excitedly asks, "So, I will have a new sibling tomorrow!?! One that looks like me!?!"

Lee's face takes on a determined, serious look as he says, "That's the plan, my son. Tomorrow is the day I make my third and final creation!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rsf0sXz/Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rsf0sXz)


True to his word, Lee was up early, pounding metal, twisting screws, and adding circuits.

(https://i.ibb.co/nngLcxy/Screenshot-217.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nngLcxy)


Soldering them together with flashes of smoke and sparks of flame.

(https://i.ibb.co/JtHrc0D/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JtHrc0D)


I went in for a close-up and gasped as I could actually see what looked like a metal head.

(https://i.ibb.co/9V2FwFN/Screenshot-225.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9V2FwFN)


Then, Lee stopped working and stepped back.

"Why are you stopping now!?!"

Lee said in a hushed, reverential tone, "I'm done. It's finished."

"But, but, there's only a metal chamber there."

"Patience, Watcher. Life, even sim life, takes time. A Simbot is no exception."

(https://i.ibb.co/DDD0QFF/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DDD0QFF)


And before my eyes, Lee's third Simbot appears!

Along with the 50,000 happiness points for completing his Lifetime Wish!

(https://i.ibb.co/HNZ06Dx/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HNZ06Dx)


Sounding more like Bella or Dane than himself, Lee throws his arms in the air and exclaims, "Mwahahaha, it's alive! I am now officially a Monster Maker!"

"Yes, but not an evil one. That's not you at all, Lee."

Lee laughs in his own low chuckle and says, "I couldn't resist, Watcher! Say hello to our newest family member, Britta!"

(https://i.ibb.co/5kVr0dY/Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5kVr0dY)


With Britta's creation, Lee is officially a Monster Maker and has completed his Lifetime Wish!

So, both Tabatha and Lee are pretty much free to do what they want now.

Until grandnooboos come along, anyway!

But we've got some time before that happens as the quads are just aging to teens in the next chapter.

Come celebrate with us in Chapter 391: Teen Time
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 391: Teen Time
Post by: deedee_828 on October 25, 2023, 07:00:36 PM

Taylee was so excited about her birthday, we let her go first!

She blew out her candles quickly and started clapping before Lee even made it downstairs.

I'm not sure if that's why Tabatha looked so sad or if she just felt that time was passing too quickly.

(https://i.ibb.co/wQ5nnHF/Taylee-birthday-Screenshot-261.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wQ5nnHF)


As her mother and siblings, both human and simbots, gathered round, her excitement grew.

So, when Leila twirled a noise maker and shouted birthday wishes, Taylee threw both arms up in a cheer of her own.

Her eyes were flashing with excitement and her smile lit up her face!

But Britta, Cameron, and Juliette were silent, each one focused on their own thoughts.

This being Britta's first birthday party, she's probably just taking it all.

Cam's probably worrying about his own age up, or maybe the sink again.

As for Juliette, is that a bowl on her hand?

(https://i.ibb.co/3S46fX7/Taylee-cheering-Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3S46fX7)


Still dressed in his work clothes, Lee finally joined the celebration, just as the sparkles faded and teen Taylee appeared.

As Tabatha took in Taylee's hair and Irish Green top, she froze just as she's started to clap.

All her excitement gone, Taylee moaned, "Do I look that bad, Mom?"

Tabatha, trying to be diplomatic, replied, "Not bad, just…different."

I interjected, "Don't worry about that now, Tay. Age-up hair and clothes aren't usually the best, but we'll do make-overs after everyone ages up. Just grab your cake, so we can continue."

"I'd rather go sailing. What an odd wish!"

"It's your new trait. You are now a sailor!"

"In Dragon Valley?"

"That's the thing with random traits, they defy all the odds and give quite unique and unexplainable combinations. If it's any consolation, I think you're the first sailor we've had!"

"Can I make money from it?"

"You can catch more fish than other sims when you're fishing from a boat."

"So, that's a no, then?"

"Well, Dragon Valley does have a bay. We could always check that out. But we need to continue with the birthdays."

(https://i.ibb.co/WH3d5vx/Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WH3d5vx)


Not in as much of a hurry as his sister, Cameron put some thought into his own birthday wish.

So much thought that Taylee had eaten her cake and the rest of us were getting restless.

(https://i.ibb.co/XptwC14/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XptwC14)


He finally blew out his candles, just as I noticed he was still wearing pajamas.

Hopefully, he won't age up in pink bunny slippers, that seems to be the default for my teenage boys.

(https://i.ibb.co/b2M1kc0/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b2M1kc0)


As the sparkles fade, I can't really pan out without going behind a wall, so I can't tell if he's wearing bunny slippers or not.

But I can see one of Taylee's hot pink boots, which makes her outfit even more mismatched.

Cameron's sleepwear isn't much better.

The sleep shorts are okay, but the double shirt with a red scarf for summer is a bit odd.

And I'm not even going to discuss his hair.

Hearing giggles behind him, Cam asks, "That bad, huh?"

Taylee laughs, "All we can see is your hair, what's left of it, clashing with that scarf!"

"Grab your cake, Cam. Two more birthdays to go!"

"But I want to go swimming!"

"Loves to Swim showed up in the second gen, with Adam! For you, it'll mean an indoor pool or enduring the outdoors."

"Indoor pool, of course!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nwC5NvJ/Screenshot-297.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nwC5NvJ)


As Juliette hops on a step stool before her cake, I'm able to check out the other guests.

Grandpa Dane cheering as he twirls a noise maker with Gramma Bella doing the same, her evil red aura flaring.

A newly aged up Alana Dolan clapping enthusiastically; she's hard to miss with that teal skin and blonde hair!

And two family ghosts, Samuel and Lorelei.

Not bad for a late-night gathering.

Britta's even loosened up, pulled out a noise maker, and joined in the revelry.

(https://i.ibb.co/SdpG3K9/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SdpG3K9)


When Juliette turns around, I see that she does indeed have a bowl stuck to her hand!

I think Lee noticed it at the same time I did as he went still, a puzzled frown on his face.

Juliette's doing her best to cheer without braining herself in the head!

(https://i.ibb.co/zS2tyqH/Screenshot-321.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zS2tyqH)


The sparkles disappear, but the bowl doesn't!

Her hair's not much different, though she now has bangs, and we get more double shirt sleepwear.

Not quite what you'd expect for a sim who's now Lucky.

Before Juliette can grab some cake, Leila's already stepping up to her own.

(https://i.ibb.co/h8FfL1Q/Screenshot-330.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h8FfL1Q)


As Leila blows out the candles on the final cake, I notice that Taylee's hair is actually not in a severe bun, just a short ponytail, a better hair than I thought actually.

But cheering from the crowd brings me back to the event at hand as everyone seems to have a noise maker or party horn and it's getting loud.

(https://i.ibb.co/6NxYH6C/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6NxYH6C)


Not to be left out, Leila grabs a noise maker of her own, while I spot Juliette just finishing her cake, not an easy task with that bowl in the way.

Everyone else is focused on the final birthday girl, cheering and clapping with enthusiasm, ghostly Lorelei loudest of all.

Since Leila is her namesake, that's to be expected.

(https://i.ibb.co/wRsgVy5/Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wRsgVy5)


As the sparkles fade, and teen Leila stands before us, the best thing I can say is at least her t-shirt is black.

But again, this is her sleepwear, and if the icon over Juliette's head is anything to go by, her everyday outfit might be worse.

She lost her pigtails only to get a short, angled hair style that I don't find flattering at all.

"Make-overs, here we come!"

But Leila seems mesmerized by her birthday sparkles, cooing, "Ooh, pretty stars. I want to be a star!"

"And our final teen trait is Star Quality!"

"Is that a good one?"

"It's not bad. And it actually triggers three possible lifetime wishes, unlike hates the outdoors which doesn't trigger anything."

(https://i.ibb.co/nrsGvft/Screenshot-362.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nrsGvft)


Within moments of becoming teens, hearts are flying around the room as all three girls want to get to know Caine Mithrilen better!

Cameron's focus is on Maeve Kelly, and no wonder as she's a lovely, pink-skinned blonde.

Caine and Maeve are much older than the quads, having been teens for a while now, but it doesn't hurt to have options.

With all three girls focused on Caine, I'd rather not have sibling rivalry rear its ugly head, especially in the volatile teen years.

But we'll see what happens.

(https://i.ibb.co/mByZQ9Y/Teen-hearts-Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mByZQ9Y)


With cake eaten and the leftovers put away, it's finally time for much needed makeovers.

But Cameron has other ideas.

Since Maeve's not in the house, he focuses his attentions on his childhood best friend, Alana Dolan.

And seeing how Alana's hanging on to his every word, I'm not going to interrupt!

(https://i.ibb.co/QQtfMpV/Cam-and-Alana-Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QQtfMpV)


Since Taylee was tired, I let her go first, and she chose another ponytail, though this one left long bangs around her face.

For her summer everyday wear, she chose a one-piece white romper with spaghetti straps and a big lilac bow.

The white makes a dramatic contrast with her ebony skin.

Since she closed her eyes in the full-length photo, we're showing this close-up.

She has that same sad look that Tabatha has, making her look more like her mother than her siblings.

Especially since she didn't inherit her father's eyes, which come from Dane's family.

(https://i.ibb.co/tKPjjtm/Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tKPjjtm)


The only other outfit I could persuade her to show off was her winterwear, which probably won't get seen anyway, so now's her only chance.

Taylee Frio--current traits: Excitable, Good, Mooch, Sailor

(https://i.ibb.co/LkwHzZF/Taylee-teen-winterwear-Screenshot-406.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LkwHzZF)


With her new trait coming to the fore already, Leila did a full photoshoot with almost a dozen shots!

But I made her choose three.

Here she is in her new upswept ponytail and sleepwear, the black a perfect foil to her pale skin.

(https://i.ibb.co/Jr3RrRX/Leila-teen-sleepwear-Screenshot-409.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jr3RrRX)


She looks way too grown up in her formal mini-dress with those high-heeled shoes!

I have a feeling Lee and Tabatha may have something to say about this one.

To me and Leila!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZS5mHTF/Leila-teen-formal-Screenshot-413.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZS5mHTF)


A close-up of her outerwear shows off her dramatic tip-tilted eyes as well.

Leila's so beautiful that I really think she could become a star!

Not just a 5-star celebrity but a Superstar Actress as well.

It is one of the lifetime wishes prompted by star quality but her other traits contribute quite a few lifetime wishes, except for hates the outdoors, of course.

We'll just have to see what happens at young adult and what her last trait may be.

Leila Frio--current traits: Athletic, Hates the Outdoors, Workaholic, Star Quality

(https://i.ibb.co/CKjGGX4/Leila-teen-winterwear-Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKjGGX4)


Juliette opted for a longer hairstyle with no bangs and for her formal she chose a yellow mini dress with a white bow and pearls.

I have a feeling all three Frio sisters are going to take Drake School of Life and Learning by storm!

(https://i.ibb.co/Z1PMFYY/Juliette-teen-formal-Screenshot-423.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z1PMFYY)


For every day, Juliette chose a cotton collared top and shorts in two-toned muted yellow and white with a white wedged sandal.

Since she's going to be all over town taking photos, she went with something practical.

(https://i.ibb.co/rm4NXQ9/Juliette-teen-everyday-Screenshot-424.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rm4NXQ9)


Since she won't get to wear it, Juliette decided to show off her winter outfit.

A bright yellow sweater with black pants and a matching vest, topped off with a knitted hat in all three colors.

A nod to her love of hats from her toddlerhood.

Juliette Frio--current traits: Loves the Heat, Loves the Outdoors, Photographer's Eye, Lucky

(https://i.ibb.co/hF6c02W/Juliette-teen-winter-Screenshot-427.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hF6c02W)


With the girls' makeovers completed, I dragged Cameron away from Alana to get his done.

We give him a bit more hair in a flattering style, not too long or too short.

He'll probably be in his athletic wear a lot but were showing it off anyway.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZL6gMLr/Cam-teen-athletic-Screenshot-429.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZL6gMLr)


He chose a classic black suit for his formal with a turquoise vest to give it a bit of pop.

"Why do you look scared to death?"

"I'm in a monkey-suit for starters and Stylist makes me nervous. What if I don't make it out of here!?!"

"I've never lost anyone in Stylist, but since it bothers you, we'll do your other outfits quickly and get you back to Alana."

(https://i.ibb.co/dK97b8L/Cam-teen-formal-Screenshot-432.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dK97b8L)


For his third outfit, I pick swimwear, since his new trait is Loves to Swim and it's quick.

Cameron Frio--current traits: Athletic, Hates the Outdoors, Neurotic, Loves to Swim

(https://i.ibb.co/d4s1GxH/Cam-teen-swimwear-Screenshot-430.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d4s1GxH)

 
Unfortunately for Cameron, this is the end of the chapter and he's stuck in Stylist until next time!

Just kidding. He's actually back chatting with Alana, which will continue in the next chapter.

Will Cameron find Alana as appealing as he did Maeve?

Join me and find out in Chapter 392: Exploring Possibilities--Part 1
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 392: Exploring Possibilities--Part 1
Post by: deedee_828 on November 01, 2023, 12:55:09 AM

Cameron's back in the music room, safe and sound, chatting with Alana.

Or more accurately, they're both just standing there awkwardly trying to figure out something to say.

Seeing that Alana's outfit is a bit mismatched and that I'm not really interrupting, I pop her into Stylist for a quick make-over.

(https://i.ibb.co/TB378H2/Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TB378H2)


That's better!

And it looks like the respite helped Cameron find his voice as he's now chatting away.

"Thanks for coming over, Alana, it was great having you here for my birthday. We're celebrating my mom's birthday tonight. Do you want to hang out until then?"

"Sure, Cam! I'd love to. Maybe we could play chess?"

One down, three to go.

(https://i.ibb.co/7SmvW5w/Screenshot-444.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7SmvW5w)


Make that four.

Britta may not be one of the quads, but she just arrived in the family, and she's got her own possibilities to explore.

One of those possibilities is at Barney's Salon and Tattoo.

Why?

(https://i.ibb.co/g4qQK3W/Screenshot-447.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g4qQK3W)


Because Britta's dream is to become a Fashion Phenomenon!

That right. A Simbot who's brave, unlucky, excitable, hydrophobic(they all are), and charismatic, wants to reach level 10 in the stylist career.

Watching her work at her new job, she definitely talks the talk.

But I'm not so sure the red pumps she's suggesting will actually work for this guy's outfit!

Maybe she'd be better off listening to her client about changing his hairstyle.

(https://i.ibb.co/4jSqMjM/Screenshot-453.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4jSqMjM)


"Yes, I do think a few inches off the back would make more of a fashion statement."

(https://i.ibb.co/Cmq58Mm/Screenshot-456.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Cmq58Mm)


But despite Britta picking up on the hint, her first client wasn't thrilled with the results.

"I'll pay you the simoleans, but I think you'd better stick to inventing, bot!"

"But my deepest desire is to be a stylist, sir. I will persevere."

Not the best start, but at least Britta's not giving up.

(https://i.ibb.co/b6B95br/Screenshot-462.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b6B95br)


Back at the house, Tabatha's giving Taylee her first driving lesson.

Definitely a milestone in any teen's life.

But since they chose a police cruiser instead of a motive mobile, it's going to take a while.

(https://i.ibb.co/L5mBPr4/Screenshot-465.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L5mBPr4)


Tabatha survived the driving lesson, but will she survive celebrating her adult birthday with Bella front and center?

With Bella just cheering without flaunting her evil red aura, there may just be a chance.

On a brighter note, Alana did stick around, and two more teens have shown up to help us celebrate.

Alana's evil older brother Finnegan seems to be focused on Juliette, while Juliette's focused on teen heartthrob Caine Mithrilen.

But with Caine pointing and laughing at Tabatha, I have a feeling he's a tad inappropriate.

(https://i.ibb.co/LQ2tNrj/Tab-birthday-Screenshot-474.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LQ2tNrj)


I spoke to soon, as within minutes of the party starting, Bella's evil aura flares to life.

Bella's smiling and twirling a noise maker, along with Juliette and Alana, so maybe it won't cause trouble.

But I'm sure Finnegan's snickering at Caine's shenanigans isn't helping matters.

(https://i.ibb.co/NjdcqDL/Tab-being-mocked-Screenshot-476.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NjdcqDL)


As Tabatha blows out her candles and cheers, others have joined the party.

Britta doesn't quite know what to make of all the revelry, just standing quietly and trying to process it all.

Leila has taken a spot up front, clapping and cheering, and Cameron's gotten into the party spirit letting out a cheer of his own.

Behind Cam, I spot Ara and I see Pal strolling in to join the celebration.

(https://i.ibb.co/GTwzB3d/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GTwzB3d)


As the sparkles hit, Ryan Hooley's come in bringing a plate of food.

And a familiar turquoise-haired fairy is scowling at the number of sims crowding her.

I see Cruz on the fringe, and an unfamiliar, red-skinned teen standing way in the back.

(https://i.ibb.co/TW9wjPC/Screenshot-497.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TW9wjPC)


With so many guests milling about, I could barely get a photo of Tabatha.

But I finally find her in the crowd, and though she's kept her outfit, she's lost her familiar hairstyle.

And gone back to the one from her teen years, the same angled cut Leila aged up in.

Thankfully, Lee's finally showed up!

I've no idea where he's been all this time.

Probably on the couch watching tv.

But I'm more concerned with getting the teens to mix and mingle!

(https://i.ibb.co/319Xf1Z/Tab-adult-Screenshot-505.jpg) (https://ibb.co/319Xf1Z)


Taylee's found Jonah Burb in the crowd and they're chatting like the good friends they are.

(https://i.ibb.co/LR9RM8p/Screenshot-506.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LR9RM8p)


Juliette's found an overdressed Jaeger Fallon.

And she either thinks he's dressed for prom, or she wants to invite him!

(https://i.ibb.co/yXLNk7w/Screenshot-508.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yXLNk7w)


Leila's looking a little uncomfortable chatting with the red-skinned, red-haired boy, who is Colin O'Reilly.

While Taylee's moved on from Jonah and is chatting with Daeric Cullen.

And I believe Jennifer Burb has spotted Simbot Cruz and is warding him off.

Simbots are as bad as ghosts in that way, no one seems to want them around.

(https://i.ibb.co/WWVGqJx/Leila-and-Colin-Screenshot-518.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WWVGqJx)


I'm not sure what Colin and Leila witnessed, but it doesn't look good.

Colin's gasping and Leila's freaking out with Daeric Cullen in her thought bubble!

(https://i.ibb.co/XjH15QZ/Screenshot-524.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XjH15QZ)


I hope Daeric didn't do something inappropriate, mean, or evil.

He's a bit thin, but I love his lilac skin and dark hair!

He's so very elven, I find him irresistible, and I'm really hoping one of the girls feels the same way.

(https://i.ibb.co/vHpBmHf/Daeric-and-Tay-Screenshot-515.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vHpBmHf)


With the party over, I pop Tabatha into Stylist and give her back her familiar hairstyle and we choose a new summer outfit.

A casual one that will be perfect for the garden since she's the sole caretaker now.

With Lee having completed his Lifetime Wish and Cruz having plenty of elixirs and ingredients on hand, there's no need to replant any more items.

But I will have her take care of what's planted until everything goes barren and store it in one of the chests.

Her face looks sadder than usual, so I ask, "Didn't you enjoy the party?"

"The party was fine, I guess. But with all the taunting from those rude boys, I'm having a full-blown mid-life crisis! Just look at my wrinkles! You couldn't get me into Stylist fast enough!""

"I waited until the party was over, Tab. And there's nothing wrong with your face, I just wanted to give you your gorgeous hair back!"

"You're just trying to be nice!"

"No. I honestly don't see any wrinkles. Yes, your face looks a bit more mature, but it's supposed to when you're an adult."

"Mature!?! Why would you say a thing like that!?! Faces are supposed to be fresh, vibrant, youthful, not mature! I've got to find a mirror and see for myself."

(For the next week all she did was check for wrinkles in a mirror!)

(https://i.ibb.co/W6FSSpc/Tab-adult-everyday-Screenshot-528.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W6FSSpc)


But I had more important things to focus on.

Britta's career for one.

As her second makeover didn't go over any better than her first one!

Cassidy Prendergast fumed, "You've made me look like a matron! This dress is ugly!"

"But are you not the caretaker of many children? It is a very practical choice."

"My adopted children are grown. I didn't want practical, I wanted glamourous! How will I find the love of my life before I meet Grim in a rag like this?"

(https://i.ibb.co/vVmK29x/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vVmK29x)


Let's hope the quads have more luck with the teen classmates they've invited over after school.

Cam seems stunned by Mallory Eames, while I just love her lilac hair.

Her clothes are pretty hideous, especially the sleeves with those red and white stripes.

But a makeover could fix that easily.

(https://i.ibb.co/VQwSJtB/Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VQwSJtB)


But it can't fix this!

I'm not sure what Mallory said, but one thing's for sure, Cam didn't like it.

And he got right in her face and told her so, scowl and pointy finger included!

(https://i.ibb.co/dPcQsJG/Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dPcQsJG)


Then it went from bad to worse, a true shouting match with Mallory going off, "Who do you think you are Cameron Frio? Your family's new in this town and you have no right talking to me that way! My parents were right, we'd all have been better off if none of you had come to Dragon Valley! Your father making those robotic creatures and letting them roam through our town! Your evil grandmother making it impossible for honest thieves to make a living. And don't get me started on how many dragonlings you've all hatched! Everything you've done has ruined this town!"

I'd never seen Cam so angry!

He raised his hands and growled, "How dare you talk about my family that way! Those 'creatures' are my siblings, lovingly created by my father, and they wouldn't hurt anyone. And HONEST thieves, seriously? You actually believe that? No one in this town steals from the rich and gives to the poor, they all keep it for themselves! That's why they're called criminals, Mallory! And they are no better than my evil grandmother. But at least she doesn't try to hide her evil doings and pretend to do it for the good of others! As for the dragonlings, we've hatched and nurtured every type, even a black one, and if you don't make them do evil things, they don't. It's sims who make them evil, so if that's happened in your past you only have your own townsfolk to blame! You're lucky my grandmother isn't here listening to you because both your parents would be fired!  She doesn't tolerate insubordination! Now get out of our house."

(https://i.ibb.co/L8Mzcgs/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L8Mzcgs)


Mallory stomped to the door, her heels clacking harshly on the stone floor, vowing, "You'll regret this, Cameron Frio!"

But her exit line fell flat as it only brought attention to her boots, which looked ridiculous with her outfit!

And I'd thought the red-striped sleeves were bad.

As she left, Cam took a deep breath to calm down and then his eyes met those of his best friend.

Seeing Alana's commiserating look he stepped closer.

Is this it?

Is he going to take their friendship to the next level!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/Zgsb1LF/Screenshot-37.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zgsb1LF)


Not quite yet.

He leaned in and whispered in her ear, "Can you believe that Mallory Eames! I'm glad she's graduating soon, and we won't have to see her at school. And her clothes? I'd thought my age up outfits were bad, but hers is one of the worst I've ever seen! If she hadn't been so rude, our Watcher would have probably helped her out in Stylist. But that's never happening now! With her attitude, she deserves to look bad!"

Wow! Cam surprises me again, as I never expected he would stoop to gossiping.

But Alana doesn't seem to mind.

She listens intently but doesn't comment, her thoughts not on Mallory but on Cam.

Maybe because he's so close to her?

(https://i.ibb.co/RpPTSMJ/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RpPTSMJ)


Suddenly, Cam realizes just how close he is too, as he bashfully steps back and ducks his head, his thoughts now totally focused on Alana!

Daeric Cullen glances over, interrupting his own conversation with Leila.

Cam and Alana?

Leila and Daeric?

Have two of the quads discovered teen loves?

I hope so!

(https://i.ibb.co/tcKq3HF/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tcKq3HF)


Britta's joined the Stylist career but is struggling a bit as her first two makeovers haven't gone well.

From what I remember in the career, that's pretty much par for the course until you've gained a few levels.

But it does give me even more of an excuse to do some much needed makeovers on the DV residents.

The quads are also exploring their own possibilities with the current batch of DV teens.

Cam blew up at Mallory Eames, so she's off the possible spouse list, but he's finally noticed Alana.

Will they become a couple or just stay best friends?

Leila and Daeric Cullen? I like that pairing. But will they?

Will Taylee further her friendship with Jonah Burb?

Will Jaeger Fallon's fashion sense pique Juliette's interest or will she explore other possibilities?

Let's find out in Chapter 392: Exploring Possibilities--Part 2
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 392: Exploring Possibilities--Part 2
Post by: deedee_828 on November 06, 2023, 05:32:12 PM

Leila and Daeric seem to be getting along well enough, with Daeric thinking about how funny Leila is.

But why is Leila thinking about homework?

I follow her line of vision and it explains it well.

(https://i.ibb.co/C5Lk9wG/Screenshot-50.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C5Lk9wG)


Four of our male guests are doing homework at the dining table!

I agree with Ryan Hooley as he asks, "Why do we still have to do homework when were visiting someone else's house?"

Jaeger Fallon, busily scratching down an answer, replies, "Game mechanic. Kids come home from school so often with other kids that if it didn't prompt us to do homework, we'd all grow up to be losers!"

Poor Damien Cullen moans, "How's that going to help me? I'm already a loser!"

Finnegan Dolan, gloats, "It's sims like you that make my life worth living!"

Hopefully, they all finish soon and start interacting with the girls.

That's why they're here, after all.

(https://i.ibb.co/rd3V4Jb/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rd3V4Jb)


And I get my wish!

With his homework done, Damien chats outside on the back porch with Taylee.

Taylee's building up friendships fast, being best friends with Jonah Burb, good friends with Daeric Cullen, and now friends with his brother, Damien.

I'm guessing it's her good trait rather than mooch that makes her so attractive.

But will she choose one of them as a partner?

(https://i.ibb.co/nrYKppV/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nrYKppV)


Or will she develop feelings for her Imaginary Friend, Pat?

Only time will tell.

(https://i.ibb.co/0M260fN/Screenshot-70.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0M260fN)


With Leila's thoughts filled with Daeric and them being outside alone on the back porch, I get my hopes up.

Only to have them dashed when Daeric says, "It's getting late and I haven't done my homework yet, so I'll see you tomorrow at school."

And the teen guests all leave in a max exodus.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZMGV4q4/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZMGV4q4)


With the house settled down for the night, only the family ghosts are left to roam around.

Or take up residence in a rocker.

Once they ward each other off that is.

"Samuel, you've been with Jared in the Netherworld so long, you should be used to seeing him as a ghost."

"Sorry, Watcher. It's a game…"

"I know, I know. A game mechanic. But unlike the autonomous homework one, I find this one annoying, especially among the family ghosts and the family members."

"Quit complaining, Watcher, and tell us how the quads are doing with the teens in this town!"

"Not much to tell yet. Taylee and Cameron are the only two who have a best friend. And Taylee's friends with two other boys, twin brothers, Damien and Daeric Cullen."

"So, no definite heir yet?"

"You know I don't choose the heir until after that gen's young adult birthdays, Jared! Final traits and lifetime wishes can change the whole picture. And the quads don't even know half the eligible teens or their traits."

"Well, what are you waiting for, Watcher!?! Make it happen!"

(https://i.ibb.co/y6D6qj1/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y6D6qj1)


I don't usually take Jared's advice, but this time it lines up with my own plans.

So, the next day, we invite the teens over again.

I'm pretty sure, Mallory and Finnegan were not invited, but they've shown up anyway.

But I'm happy to see Maeve Kelly and Jonah Burb this time, as it gives the quads more options.

Especially since Taylee's already best friends with Jonah and Cam had hearts for Maeve right after he aged up.

(https://i.ibb.co/vDfXr1m/Screenshot-75.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vDfXr1m)


But I was mistaken about Maeve's coloring, she's not a pink-skinned blonde, it's her hair that's a very light pink, and her skin is kind of peachy looking, but I'm sure it's on a color slider.

Though Maeve doesn't seem exactly thrilled by Cam's topic of conversation.

"But if we don't do something about the trash problem, we'll ruin our worlds."

What is it with the quads and trash?

Lee's eco-friendly, but Taylee and Cam aren't.

Maybe Lee's been promoting the eco-friendly lifestyle with all his bike riding?

What's really odd is that Lee popped wishes to teach all four of his children to drive, yet when they ask, he hops on his bike and drives to an empty lot across town!

I have no idea what's up with that, but I tried it multiple times with the same result.

What's more worrying than Lee ditching his parental duties to go bike riding, is Max Fallon dancing like a zombie in the kitchen!

His outfit's even more ridiculous; a swimsuit with another double shirt plus a scarf, and heavy work boots!

I was hoping I could get away with not making over the entire town, but I think Britta needs to get to work on these teens, at the very least.

(https://i.ibb.co/dPNKjD9/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dPNKjD9)


But out on the front porch, trash is the last thing on Taylee's mind as she's totally focused on Jonah, "I'm so glad you could come over Jonah, I've been wanting to ask you something ever since they announced it."

Jonah's eyes never left Taylee's face as he asked, "What, Tay? What did you want to ask me?"

Excitedly, Taylee blurted, "I was wondering if you wanted to go to prom with me!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/k37md0P/Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k37md0P)


Jonah pulled Taylee into his arms and said, "I'd love to go to prom with you Tay! We'll be the cutest couple at the dance."

(https://i.ibb.co/GMdPgcc/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GMdPgcc)


Taylee was so caught up in the moment, she pulled Jonah closer, and they shared their first kiss!

One prom date and first kiss down, only three more to go.

(https://i.ibb.co/82xjq51/Screenshot-97.jpg) (https://ibb.co/82xjq51)


Unfortunately, Leila and Daeric weren't flirting or even chatting, they were just playing chess.

"I'm not sure I understand this game, Leila. How do the pieces move again?"

Leila just sighed and explained, "Pawns can only move forward one space, except on their initial move, when they can move two spaces, unless they're taking a piece and then they can move diagonally too, but only one space. Rooks can move forward or back or side to side with no limit. Bishops can move diagonally and aren't limited either. Knights move in an 'L' shape, two spaces in one direction and one space laterally. The Queen can move in any direction, any number of spaces. She's the most powerful piece."

"But I thought the King was the highest piece on the board!"

"He is, but he can move only one space at a time in any direction."

"Right. So, which one's the Knight? I don't see a guy like that!"

"The Knight isn't a guy, it's a horse! And the Rook is a castle."

"Why don't they just call them those names, then? It's confusing!"

Patiently, Leila said, "That's because you're overthinking it. You're trying to think of everything at once. You need to take it slow and just move your pieces and I'll move mine and explain why each move is good or bad. This is just practice so you get the hang of the game."

(https://i.ibb.co/9tWpY07/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9tWpY07)


Downstairs, Juliette's in an animated conversation with Jaeger.

Well, she's pretty animated. But at least he's listening intently.

(https://i.ibb.co/dDCNpp3/Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dDCNpp3)


Even when she starts talking about babies!

Though that topic sure had Lee stopping in his tracks! Honestly, I did a double take as well!

Until she clarified it with, "Yes, you heard me right! I even have to take a photo of a nooboo just to complete the family and friends collection. And not just any nooboo, my own child, no less! That's not going to happen until I'm old and married! And don't even get me started on the travel photo collections. I'm seriously hoping I get to choose Visionary instead of World Class Gallery, or I'll never complete my Lifetime Wish!"

Jaeger finally gets a word in edgewise as he asks, "But what if you don't get the option of a photography related lifetime wish at all? What will you do then?"

Juliette paused mid rant and just stared at Jaeger, finding her voice she finally responded, "I don't even want to think about that possibility! Let's do something to take my mind off it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/XZysxXb/Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XZysxXb)


"There's music playing. Wanna dance?"

"Sure!"

And soon the two of them are bopping away to the beat!

If nothing else, it took Juliette's mind off her lifetime wish and it'll be good practice for prom.

(https://i.ibb.co/Mc9Bt93/Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mc9Bt93)


Upstairs, Cameron and Alana are totally focused on one another.

So when he pops the wish to ask her to prom, I'm pretty excited.

But before he can, Finnegan interrupts saying, "Would you too get on with it already? I can feel the romantic tension and it's disgusting, especially since it's with my sister! Stop being a wimp, Frio, and just ask her to prom so I can play my game in peace."

Alana says, "Is that true Cam? Did you want to ask me to prom?"

Cameron nods in agreement and says, "I'd love to be your date for prom, Alana. Will you go with me?"

Alana beams as she says, "I'd love too. I thought you'd never ask, and I'd end up staying home and watching tv. Not that I'd mind that, but going to prom with you will be way more fun, if we don't dance too much. I'm not big on strenuous activity. We should coordinate our outfits and make plans to get there early…"

(https://i.ibb.co/hcLW7Mk/Screenshot-120.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hcLW7Mk)


But Cam's just realized what Alana's words mean as he asks incredulously, "You think lazing around watching tv is more fun than getting healthy exercise!?! Seriously?"

"It's certainly better than working out and getting all sweaty! Yuck!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4JH3tC5/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4JH3tC5)


There's definitely trouble in paradise!

Good thing she's already accepted his prom invitation.

But Finnegan's more than happy about this turn of events as he says, "That's more like it! The negative vibes are awesome! Keep it up, I'm winning now!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jbCk7zX/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jbCk7zX)


Its's getting late, so Leila's saying goodbye to Daeric on the front porch.

I'm hoping she's trying to get up the courage to ask him to prom!

(https://i.ibb.co/T4n8RRy/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T4n8RRy)


But she kisses him instead!

(https://i.ibb.co/hXgg7Jg/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hXgg7Jg)


And Daeric's not into it at all, "Hey, we just became friends! What were you thinking, Leila!?! I'm not just one of your chess pieces that you can play with!"

Leila quickly apologizes, "I'm sorry, Daeric. I didn't mean to offend you. Please, tell me your biggest dream."

"You really want to know?"

"Yes. I've got big dreams and I want to know yours."

(https://i.ibb.co/1bXVWdL/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1bXVWdL)


"I'm going to shake the dust of this backward town off my feet and be a star someday!"

"Really, Daeric!?! That's my dream too!"

And just like that, the impulsive kiss is forgotten, and they are friends again!

(https://i.ibb.co/3NQztYx/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3NQztYx)


Then Leila adds, "Let me make it up to you, Daeric."

"What did you have in mind?"

"Let's dress up in our finest and show off our star quality at prom, together!"

Stepping closer Daeric whispers, "You're such a dream, Leila. I'd love to go to prom with you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zsBHVJ0/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zsBHVJ0)


The quads have dates for the prom!

Cam's going with Alana, though after he asked, they found out they have an incompatible trait.

Taylee's going with Jonah, and they've shared their first kiss!

Juliette's practiced dancing with Jaeger so they'll probably be the dynamic duo at the dance.

Leila and Daeric had a bit of a dust up after her impulsive kiss.

But after discovering they both have star quality, and share similar dreams, Leila persuaded Daeric to be her prom date.

Will prom help to further their relationships, like it usually does?

Find out in Chapter 393: Dragon Valley Prom
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 393: Dragon Valley Prom
Post by: deedee_828 on November 17, 2023, 07:58:25 PM

It wasn't until the following afternoon, after school, that I noticed Juliette still had a wish to ask Jaeger to prom!

With prom only a few hours away, Juliette quickly called him and met him at the fishing hole behind her house.

"I'm sorry it's so last minute, Jaeger, but we were having so much fun dancing, I forgot to ask you to prom. Am I too late? Do you already have a date?"

(https://i.ibb.co/KGM6QXN/Screenshot-156.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KGM6QXN)


Jaeger beamed and pulled Juliette in for a hug, "Definitely not too late! I was waiting for you to ask all day yesterday! Should we co-ordinate our outfits? Hang out before or after? Oh, I'm so excited!"
(https://i.ibb.co/pdVmJVY/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pdVmJVY)


Juliette said, "My dress is yellow, of course, as it's my favorite color and it photographs wonderfully! With you in a classic black tux, we'll look amazing in our prom photo! Oh, I'd better get back home and start getting ready, the limo will show up any minute."

Whew! That was cutting it close!

(https://i.ibb.co/Bgx98kj/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bgx98kj)


Luckily, with formals already chosen, the quads just had to greet their dates.

Taylee was dressed and waiting for Jonah inside.

But her sideways glance had me asking, "Where's Cam?"

"He's just checking the sink, one last time."

"Tay! You weren't supposed to tell her!"

"I'm good, Cam, I can't lie!"

"It's not a problem, Taylee. Better that he checks it now instead of worrying about it all night."

(https://i.ibb.co/vVH6PyM/Screenshot-215.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vVH6PyM)


Daeric showed up first, looking dapper, and he complimented, Leila, "You look more like a dream than ever! We're going to crush this!"

The two of them really do look adorable together.

Juliette chatted with Indigo while she waited for Jaeger.

(https://i.ibb.co/gzs1P06/Screenshot-170.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gzs1P06)


He showed up right on time and looked handsome in a stylish black tux.

Taking one look at Juliette in her pearls he said, "You look beautiful, Juliette, I'm not sure I'm dressed fancy enough!"

Juliette replied, "You look handsome, Jaeger, so sophisticated! Let's go hit the dance floor!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BrnsH6k/Jaeger-prom-Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BrnsH6k)


Alana seemed a bit down as she'd chosen a formal outfit in the traditional medieval style of DV.

But she perked up when the girls all gushed, "Alana, you look amazing! That style suits you perfectly."

(https://i.ibb.co/7KdsdTM/Alana-prom-Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7KdsdTM)


Once Jonah showed up, also in a classic black tux, Taylee greeted him and headed down the front steps after Leila.

In his excitement to get the night started, Daeric was already racing towards the waiting limo.

(https://i.ibb.co/7yqBC3x/Screenshot-181.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7yqBC3x)


With only three sims showing up in a limo, I wondered who'd get to ride in style.

Daeric and Taylee on one side and Leila on the other.

(https://i.ibb.co/qk37177/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qk37177)


But Juliette, Cam, and Alana all popped out when we got to the school.

So only Jonah and Jaeger missed the limo ride.

That's better odds than usual, though I've never had quads attending prom before, all with dates.

(https://i.ibb.co/VDG5Z1r/Screenshot-191.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VDG5Z1r)


It was getting pretty dark, but I took one last photo of the quads before they headed inside.

Just look at them all dressed up and ready to party!

They're all keeping their thoughts to themselves.

But I'm hoping they're thinking of moving their relationships with their dates up to the next level!

Prom usually does wonders for that.

(https://i.ibb.co/vdywjTW/Screenshot-195.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vdywjTW)


And what a prom it was!

With the quads all attending with dates, the prom messages came fast and furious, popping up one after the other.

So fast, I could barely keep up and I had to write them down.

Despite all of Juliette and Jaeger's pre-prom dancing, Taylee and Jonah were the first couple to be named the dynamic duo!

But the other three couples received the title over the course of the night.

Their dates were all being attentive and staying by their sides and getting them punch all night long.

Of course, the paparazzi were all ready to pounce outside the school doors.

John Fallon, Jaeger's father, actually has a double reason for being here as Jaeger's attending the event.

Dinny Kelly and Ellen Curren are just hoping for some exclusive photos as their children aren't in high school yet.

And by the looks of Ellen's maternity outfit, they'll be adding to their family soon enough.

They've already got a girl, Gretchen, and a boy, Blake, so this will be their third child.

(https://i.ibb.co/QpwGK7b/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QpwGK7b)


And prom worked its magic, with all four couples.

First, Cam got voted Prom King.

Afterward, when the lighting was right and the mood perfect, Alana asked him to go steady!

By the looks of his prom photo, they had a fantastic time.

So fantastic that he immediately popped a wish to go on another date with Alana!

(https://i.ibb.co/HD5z04S/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HD5z04S)


While they were slow-dancing, Jaeger looked into Juliette's eyes and asked her to go steady.

Their prom photo was spectacular!

Well, Juliette looked amazing, but Jaeger had switched out of his formal and was wearing jeans and boots.

His black tux would have been more stylish, but he still looked handsome since he was wearing a jacket.

(https://i.ibb.co/fvmkS57/Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fvmkS57)


When the band played Taylee's favorite song, Jonah asked her to go steady.

They couldn't stop smiling and had a fantastic time dancing the night away!

Taylee followed Cam's example and popped a wish to go on a date, too.

With Jonah, of course.

(https://i.ibb.co/QNL9VsQ/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QNL9VsQ)


But Leila was the darling of the dance.

She got voted Prom Queen, and when Daeric pulled her behind the punch table and kissed her, everyone clapped!

Not their first kiss, but one that turned out much better.

Then while Leila was getting her dance on, Daeric asked her to go steady!

Definitely a successful night!

(https://i.ibb.co/603dCWG/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/603dCWG)


But prom wasn't the only big event tonight.

Bella and Dane's triplets aged to toddlers!

"Oh, that must be Deimos, he's the one with your brown hair. Do you mind if I take photos?"

Rolling her eyes Bella snarked, "Do I have a choice?"

"So, you don't want me showing off photos of your latest minions?"

"Well, when you put it that way, go ahead!"

"Thanks."

(https://i.ibb.co/WHjLZGS/Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WHjLZGS)


I quickly pop each one into Stylist for close-ups.

Deimos, the youngest.

He's got Dane's peachy skin tone with Bella's brown hair.

(https://i.ibb.co/MSDRQQ7/Toddler-Deimos-Screenshot-211.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MSDRQQ7)


Draco, the first born.

His looks are all Dane from his black hair and peachy skin tone to his dark tip-tilted Asian eyes!

But he's grumpy like Bella.

(https://i.ibb.co/6RyHmkV/Toddler-Draco-Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6RyHmkV)


Danella, the middle child, and only girl.

She's on the darker end of the white/black slider, obviously, but she's got Dane's black hair.

We've never had this combination before, and she looks adorable.

Though I didn't quite match the red of her hairbows to the red of her outfit.

I'm sure Bella will happily point that out soon enough.

(https://i.ibb.co/jgykWrw/Toddler-Danella-Screenshot-209.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jgykWrw)


Once he was put down, Deimos headed straight for a peg box and started nibbling on a blue block.

Danella picked up a green one getting the feel of the shape but hadn't decided on a slot yet.

(https://i.ibb.co/zsCy1q5/Screenshot-490.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zsCy1q5)


Bella picked up Draco for a cuddle, but seemed shocked at what she was seeing.

"What is it!?! What's wrong?"

"Minions are supposed to try and outdo each other, vie for my attention! They're playing together…nicely! What's wrong with them?"

"Nothing. They aren't quite up to minion status yet, Bella, they're just toddlers! But they'll be demanding lots of attention when they all want to be fed, changed, bathed, or played with, most likely at the same time!"

"I have to do all of that!?! I don't remember it being this difficult with the first set!"

"That's because you worked nights and slept during the day while your parents looked after Lee, Jade, and Ara. Toddler time is even busier than when they're nooboos, because in addition to their needs, you need to teach them to walk, talk, and use the potty."

"And if I choose not to, what happens then?"

I reluctantly say, "They won't grow up well and will end up with less than stellar traits."

Bella's look turns devious as she says, "So, you're telling me that if I take care of them well, they could get better traits than if I don't?"

I sigh and say, "Yes, that's how it usually works in the active household. But in this type of journey, we're required to take random traits, no matter what."

Puzzled, Bella asks, "So, why bother doing all that if they're just going to get a random trait anyway?"

"It's the principle of the thing. You have children and you do your best to help them grow up well. Make them happy and well-adjusted so they grow up to be responsible members of society."

Bella snorts, "Have you forgotten who I am!?! The last thing I want is for my children to be responsible members of society! I'll just let them take care of themselves and hope they follow Ruby's example and become evil!"

"Seriously? That's your plan? To do nothing!"

Bella yawns hugely and says, "Of course not. I'm going to take a nap!"

And she put Draco down and headed off to bed! Up on the second floor. Far, far, away from her children.

(https://i.ibb.co/w6vqYXS/Screenshot-491.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w6vqYXS)


The quads all had dates for prom and had a magical night.

So magical that all four of them now have steady partners.

Cameron's girlfriend is Alana Dolan.

Taylee's boyfriend is Jonah Burb.

Juliette's boyfriend is Jaeger Fallon.

Leila's boyfriend is Daeric Cullen.

Bella and Dane's new triplets aged to children and are all quite adorable!

Bella, on the other hand, is her usually grumpy self.

She even tricked me into admitting that taking care of them could lead to them receiving better traits.

Now she plans to leave them on their own in the hopes it will make them grow up evil!

If it weren't for the fact that I want to keep tabs on her triplets as they grow up, I'd stay away from her.

With Bella, there's no telling what she'll do next, or what she'll trick me into doing!

Up next, it's not me, but Cameron who ends up doing something he'd rather not, several things actually.

Join me and find out what happens in Chapter 394: A Wish Gone Wrong
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 394: A Wish Gone Wrong
Post by: deedee_828 on January 16, 2024, 10:16:27 PM

The next day started off like normal, with Cameron finishing up a painting before he headed off to school with his sisters.

The painting was pretty chaotic though, so I should have realized Cam wasn't in a very stable mood.

(https://i.ibb.co/BrC6Png/Screenshot-216.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BrC6Png)


Tabatha chatted and played with Mortie, enjoying the morning until it was time to go to work.

(https://i.ibb.co/8gmk31C/Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8gmk31C)


Britta went off to the salon and offered a makeover to Morrigan O' Reilly.

(https://i.ibb.co/b1z21nD/Screenshot-220.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b1z21nD)


Morrigan not only paid for it, but she actually liked the everyday outfit we chose.

This earned Britta some happiness points as well as the first photo for her portfolio!

Since it's now only 5% complete, we have a long, long, way to go.

(https://i.ibb.co/nkR71dR/Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nkR71dR)


Back at the house, I found Lee chatting and feeding Indigo.

I can't believe we've managed to keep him alive and well all this time.

After several dragonlings glitching out, I've been trying to make sure they get put back in backpacks to keep them safe.

But with such a busy household, sometimes I still find them left on their own.

Thankfully, we haven't lost anymore.

(https://i.ibb.co/3sPRBm6/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3sPRBm6)


After school, Juliette and Taylee were doing homework.

"Where are Cam and Leila?"

Tay stopped writing and said, "Leila had drama club after school today."

"And Cam?"

Jules answered, "He finished his homework, then checked the sink."

Taylee added, "Then he mumbled something about not being a wimp and left."

"I'll see if I can track him down."

(https://i.ibb.co/XtLhvYh/Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XtLhvYh)


I do indeed find Cam.

Riding his bike down the road, despite that this activity takes place in the dreaded outdoors!

"I know why you're hurrying, but where are you going?"

"To ask Alana on a date!"

"You could have called her from the house, safely inside it."

"I couldn't get up the nerve to do it! Finnegan's right, I'm a wimp!"

"Well, since you're braving the outdoors to ask your girl out, not that much of a wimp."

"Thanks, Watcher, but let's see how I do once I get there. I'm hoping just the relief of being inside her house will help."

(https://i.ibb.co/HdKSHgk/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HdKSHgk)


Unfortunately, instead of being inside relieving Cam's anxiety, it just adds to it.

Because the house is in chaos.

As Alana invites him in, Cam hears Alana's brother Quinn whining about being tired.

Her baby sister is on the floor whimpering, while her mother, Sarah, is just standing there.

Not even trying to help the little one.

Things start to make more sense when Sarah gasps, "Alana, go find your father! I think the baby's coming!"

(https://i.ibb.co/n7q0VT8/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n7q0VT8)


Realizing Alana's left him with her younger siblings and her mother in labor, Cam can only do one thing.

He freaks out, clutching his head and shouting, "This is way worse than dealing with a leaking sink! Help me, Watcher! Help me!"

I'm still trying to process that six sims live in this tiny home, with a seventh on the way!

(https://i.ibb.co/8rCLbyW/Screenshot-253.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8rCLbyW)


Then I find out it's worse than I thought as an exhausted Sarah heads for the bedroom.

As another contraction hits, Sarah wakes up Quinn who had just gone to sleep.

In the only bed in the house!

(https://i.ibb.co/2NyX5FQ/Screenshot-257.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2NyX5FQ)


So, I do what any Watcher would, under such circumstances.

I start building!

Well, first I scoped out the house, intending to add a second story, only to find that is has a frieze on it.

Okay. Nix the second story. Plan B. I'll just add a much needed second bedroom.

That's when I discover a dragon egg in the kitchen!

Perfect! That will give Cam something to focus on instead of just freaking out.

He starts talking to the egg and I breathe a sigh of relief.

Okay. Cam's occupied.

(https://i.ibb.co/rdQPp5V/Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rdQPp5V)


And so is young Quinn when he comes to check out the new light I've added, so I can see.

I'm not sure if Quinn is happy or disgusted by the light fixture.

But at least he's no longer freaking out.

Two down.

(https://i.ibb.co/1mpYNX5/Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1mpYNX5)


Since it's a small lot, I end up just adding a long, narrow back bedroom.

One only big enough to hold two sets of bunkbeds, a little sister halfacrib, and a napping mat.

I take pity on these poor, neglected children and even buy them a toybox.

As soon as I get back to live mode, poor little Gena immediately crashes on the napping mat.

Three down.

(https://i.ibb.co/yhj7cWQ/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yhj7cWQ)


Now to focus on Sarah.

Just after I direct Cam to take her to the hospital, Finnegan and Finn return home!

Figures.

But it's too late to cancel the action now as Cam is already heading for the road to wait for the taxi.

(https://i.ibb.co/4YJGJvQ/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4YJGJvQ)


Well, I thought he'd called a taxi, but I guess Cam's celebrity status decided that wasn't good enough.

A limo shows up and Cam climbs in the back.

To be expected as Cam hasn't learned how to drive yet.

And he looks pretty calm, under the circumstances.

"I'm screaming on the inside, Watcher, and will probably be scarred for life…"

(https://i.ibb.co/W5jxK7j/Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W5jxK7j)


No doubt about that as Sarah manages to get her bulging belly behind the driver's wheel and takes off down the road!

Not sure I blame her as she's been in labor for some time now, but it's odd to see a woman in labor driving a vehicle.

Whether it be a taxi or a limo…

(https://i.ibb.co/9ZrbNyV/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9ZrbNyV)


And I'm not the only one who feels that way.

When Torre passes them driving his own limo, he does a double take!

(https://i.ibb.co/mGmTLkw/Screenshot-283.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mGmTLkw)


Luckily, things progressed well from there.

Sarah may look delicate and fragile, but she's proved she's more than capable of taking care of herself!

As she headed inside the hospital, Cam heaves a sigh of relief, and says, "I'll…I'll just wait for you here, Mrs. Dolan."

Sarah just nods and keeps on walking.

I can't really blame her after seeing her living conditions. I've been a terrible Watcher!

I did add that small second bedroom for the children, but I'm sure Sarah's thinking, 'Waaayyy too little, waaayyy too late!'

I really need to make this up to her. The whole Dolan family really.

(https://i.ibb.co/sw7VrNc/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sw7VrNc)


Moments later, Sarah comes walking out with her new pink-skinned daughter, Jessa!

Mother and baby seemed fine, but I was puzzled by Sarah's sidelong glance at the walkway.

(https://i.ibb.co/4twPH0X/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4twPH0X)


I pull back so I can see what she's looking at.

Only to find our intrepid hero has collapsed into his sleeping bag!

Well, at least he's no longer panicking.

(https://i.ibb.co/J7CkjZZ/Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J7CkjZZ)


I wake him up after a few minutes and send him home.

I don't mention how close it is to curfew to avoid another panic attack.

But instead of taking one of the many cabs roaming the cobbled streets, he rides his bike again.

(https://i.ibb.co/S75tJL0/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S75tJL0)


Back at the house, Cam says, "I really need to get some sleep, but I don't want to leave my dragon egg alone."

After all he's been through tonight, I can't add to his anxiety.

"Just place the egg on the floor in the kitchen, Cam. I'll watch over it."

Cam places the egg gently on the floor and, with a yawn, says, "Night, Watcher."

And that left me watching yet another dragon egg.

But soon the sparkles appeared…

(https://i.ibb.co/TwhZCVQ/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TwhZCVQ)


And we have a red dragonling!

(https://i.ibb.co/CV9DgtX/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CV9DgtX)


It's probably no surprise that Tabatha was the first one to discover her.

"Well, who do we have here?"

"She just hatched and doesn't have a name yet, so your choice."

"She's probably hungry, too. So, name and food coming up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TB04MzR/Screenshot-317.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TB04MzR)


Tabatha thinks a moment, smiles and says, "Here you go, Ember! Eat it up, girl."

Then she asks, "Where did she come from, Watcher?"

"Long story, but I'll sum it up. Instead of going on a date with Alana, Cam ended up finding this dragon egg at her house."

Shocked, Tabatha asks, "He just took it!?!"

"Let's just consider it payment in full for a busy night. He's now the godfather of Alana's new baby sister, Jessa!"

Totally focused on her newest pet, Tabatha mumbles, "Oh, we should do something in honor of a new baby…Wait! Did you say Cam!?! He was there when the baby was born!?! Is he okay!?!"

"He's fine. He was traumatized at first, but he even went with Sarah to the hospital, so he's just a bit tired. Unfortunately, the whole Dolan family was exhausted as I've been a little lax, well, a lot lax, in my Watcher duties to the neighborhood! I've provided a temporary fix, but we really need to share some of the Frio wealth and renovate some homes."

Tabatha turns back to Ember, her love for her pets being her top priority whenever one is in her hands, "Sure, Watcher. Whatever you think best. Isn't that right, Ember? Nothing's too good for the family that provided us with this little beauty!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Yf80fc0/Screenshot-315.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Yf80fc0)


What a wild night!

A nooboo was born and so was a new dragonling.

So, everything turned out okay.

Well, except Cam never actually got to ask Alana on that date!

Will he try again?

Or will bigger wishes pop up for him and his sisters?

Let's find out in Chapter 395: Traits, Mood Swings, and Wishes
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 395: Traits, Mood Swings, and Wishes
Post by: deedee_828 on March 01, 2024, 06:48:17 AM

The only side-affect that Cam had after his unforgettable experience was that he started checking the stove.

"You okay? I've never seen you check the stove before."

"Oh, it's nothing new, Watcher. I just try to do it when you're not watching me. No need for you to think any less of me. I mean, who wants an heir that's constantly worried about stuff!"

"Cam, you're not the first Frio to be neurotic and we've had two heirs that were too. Father and daughter, Crewe and Carly, so back-to-back in gen 4 and gen 5! It doesn't make you less of an heirship candidate than any of your sisters."

Cam focuses intently on the stove as he asks, "So, I'm not automatically disqualified?"

"If your great-grandmother and her twin sister could be co-heirs, with one disliking children and the other insane, why would a little thing like being neurotic matter? But there's a bigger question here.  Do you want to be heir?"

"I never thought it was a choice. I thought you'd just tally up our good points and bad ones and the one with the most good points would be heir. And so far, I don't think I have many good points besides being athletic! I hate being outside, I fret over basic things, and loves to swim is just a…a…non-trait really, especially since I'd hate it if it wasn't safely indoors."

"Your own grandmother was born evil and grumpy, got light sleeper as a child, right around when her baby sister was born, then became a hopeless romantic as a teen, and topped it off by adding flirty when she aged to young adult! She even picked a partner who was just as evil as she was, though your grandfather tempered his with being a virtuoso and a genius. We actually got lucky there. But the crucial part is she WANTED to be heir, Cam, more than anything. She wanted it so badly, she got married first and had children first, just to secure heirship from her evil cousin, Cassidy! But they worked together as a team even then, with Cassidy staying in Monte Vista and being Empress of Evil there, while your grandmother came here and took over this town. So, instead of worrying about how much you worry, you need to focus on what you want out of life. And if you're serious about Alana being your partner, you might want to see how she feels about leaving town and taking on heirship. If it's a responsibility either of you want to take on. There's a lot to be considered besides traits, Cam."

Before Cam can respond, a seriously evil laugh has me focusing my attention across the room.

(https://i.ibb.co/j4Mpymn/Cam-checking-the-stove-Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j4Mpymn)


Where I find Taylee playing a video game.

"Did you actually just laugh like your grandmother? What game are you playing anyway?"

Taylee whispers in that same husky evil way, "Ssshhh, Watcher! It's not a game. I'm pranking the computer."

"You're what? But you're good, why would you be…Oh, you're having a mood swing! Our first one."

Then Taylee proves just how off kilter she is and pops a wish to hang out with her grandmother!

"Wow, this is a bad one if you want to hang out with Bella! For your sake, if you're popping wishes like that, I hope it's over soon."

Then a shriek has me flying upstairs!

(https://i.ibb.co/RvNJywp/Screenshot-26.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RvNJywp)


To see Cruz hovering a foot off the floor, sparking with electricity!

My experience with Simbots being limited, I have no idea what he did or if it's fatal.

(https://i.ibb.co/cDh1ZLv/Screenshot-19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cDh1ZLv)


Thankfully, it just left Cruz a bit groggy and stunned, so he went to lie down and recover.

Moaning nearby has me checking out the bathroom.

(https://i.ibb.co/tcCSPXB/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tcCSPXB)


"Oh, it's just you checking your wrinkles again."

Tabatha exclaims, "You see one!?! Where!?!"

"No, I don't see any! It's all in your head. Boy, will I be glad when your mid-life crises is over and you start living your life again. You've been worrying about wrinkles and aging so much; you're getting to be worse than Cam checking the sink!"

"Worse than Cam! That's a low blow. And not fair to Cam, either. He can't help random traits. Any more than I can stop looking for wrinkles. It's a game mech…"

"I'm aware! But just like I told Cam, we've got more important things to do than worry about stuff."

"Like what?"

"Like the fact that the quads are growing up fast, another week, and it will be their young adult birthdays! And they haven't a clue about heirship or what it involves. Cam made that clear. He thought he was automatically disqualified because he's neurotic."

"Oh, dear. Poor Cam. You straightened him out, right? Explained that it's not just traits."

"I gave him a lot of information. Probably too much, but hopefully, he'll pass it on to his sisters. But now that mood swings have hit, who knows how much any of them will focus."

"Who's having a mood swing?"

"Taylee. She was downstairs laughing evilly as she booby trapped the computer. And now she wants to hang out with Bella!"

"I'll have a word with her."

"No, you won't."

"She's my daughter and I'll make that decision!"

"Not this time."

"Why not?"

"Because you didn't catch her. I told you, so you can't punish her. It's a game mechanic!"

"Touché, Watcher!

(https://i.ibb.co/q1c7f2J/Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q1c7f2J)


I check on Britta next, only to find her room empty, but a completed sketch on her drafting table.

She really has a thing for shoes.

At least these are classic black, not red ones.

(https://i.ibb.co/9wxh2pc/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9wxh2pc)


I find Britta playing a game of chess on one of the library computers.

"I hate to interrupt, but it's time for you to head to the salon."

"Thanks for reminding me. I was caught up in the game. Chess is fascinating."

(https://i.ibb.co/28dR7hB/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/28dR7hB)


Unfortunately, Britta took off in a motive mobile.

It will max her needs, like it was meant to do.

But for Simbots, and other non-humans, like PlantSims and Mermaids, it messes up their motives too.

Because what goes up, must come down, and now that it's maxed her hygiene unnecessarily, it will lower it until she's filthy!

I'll just have to reset her with NRaas Master Controller, and then hide the two motive mobiles in other family members personal inventories, so she and Cruz don't use them again.

At least it's an easy fix.

(One that I had to do repeatedly as the motive mobiles kept being put back in parking spots. I guess I should have removed the parking spots too!)

(https://i.ibb.co/MZZw7Jg/Screenshot-36.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MZZw7Jg)


But Britta's mood was even more elated when she got to the salon and found Morrigan O'Reilly asking for another outfit!

"I've been getting compliments on my new look everywhere I go, Britta! You did an amazing job!"

"It's all you, Ms. O' Reilly! I just chose colors that enhance your gorgeous hair!"

Since Morrigan had just received a makeover, it didn't add to Britta's funds, but it did count for experience and add to her total of sims styled.

(https://i.ibb.co/pv4HK2Z/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pv4HK2Z)


Cassidy Prendergast's second makeover was also a freebie but added to Britta's count.

Though not to Britta's portfolio, as Cassidy didn't think it was ugly, just boring!

I guess that's an improvement, but Cassidy is definitely hard to please.

On the positive side, Britta gained enough experience to earn a promotion.

She's now at level 3, an official polka dot specialist!

(https://i.ibb.co/QMDndR9/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QMDndR9)


Then I couldn't stand looking at Britta's co-worker's outfit any longer.

For a stylist, Breanna looked a mess, and she knew it, "I don't know what they were thinking making this my career outfit. Yuck!"

"I can definitely find something better! Something that will compliment your hair color and enhance your shapely figure."

(https://i.ibb.co/KxHvkZg/Screenshot-70.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KxHvkZg)


Orion Lawless was so impressed with Breanna's makeover, he immediately greeted Britta and asked for one of his own!

"The transformation was amazing, Miss Britta! I could use a new outfit myself. I like blue, but not quite this bright."

"What is your favorite activity, sir?"

"I work at the bistro and need something practical but stylish. And don't touch the hair, it's my best feature!"

I agree with that assessment, but Breanna is just staring at him.

So, I guess it's not just me that thinks Orion looks like a zombie, especially with those hollowed cheeks!

(https://i.ibb.co/5rWk67C/Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5rWk67C)


"I did not touch the hair as you requested sir! It's quite the lovely shade, if I may say so?"

"You may! And this slate blue goes with it nicely. Well done!"

For a grumpy sim, Orion was easily pleased.

But I still think he looks like a zombie!

Since it's almost quitting time, I leave Britta to make her way home, as a message has me checking on another household.

(https://i.ibb.co/HB5ygH9/Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HB5ygH9)


"Congratulations, Pal! You finally made it to Top Gun! Only one more promotion to complete your lifetime wish."

"Thanks, Watcher, it's been a long haul. Kearney's one tough competitor!"

But I'm not the only one waiting to congratulate Pal on his accomplishment.

(https://i.ibb.co/hMZ4jtc/Pal-in-uniform-Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hMZ4jtc)


Jade rushes up and pulls him into an intimate embrace!

These two are still very much in love, no doubt about that!

(https://i.ibb.co/72tC6gd/Jade-and-Pal-Screenshot-88.jpg) (https://ibb.co/72tC6gd)


Back at the house, Lee's excited about an accomplishment too.

After upgrading the tub/shower in the girls' bathroom, he maximized handiness, completing another wish!

"I did it, Watcher, I did it! Now I can just relax and take it easy."

"You still have wishes to teach Cam and Leila how to drive. But they both have after school activities so you're free for a bit."

(https://i.ibb.co/9nh3k1m/Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9nh3k1m)


But Lee's choice of activity has him on the receiving end of Taylee's prank!

She got home from school just in time to see her father get jump scared by the computer.

But not even that could improve her mood.

Boy, mood swings are rough!

(https://i.ibb.co/S0ChQjt/Lee-at-PC-Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S0ChQjt)


But when Cam gets home from athletic club, Lee offers to teach him to drive.

"Are you up for your first driving lesson, Cam?"

"Sure, Dad! I've been wanting to learn since my birthday!"

(https://i.ibb.co/B4xgkwx/Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B4xgkwx)


This time I'm hopeful, as Lee walked eagerly down the front walkway towards the road.

But then he hopped on his bike and raced away! Again!

Looks like our eco-friendly heir has wishes he will never be able to complete.

(https://i.ibb.co/RQvFS8b/Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RQvFS8b)


Taylee's hungry so I have her grab some leftovers before she works on her homework.

And if Cam is ever going to learn how to drive, it's going to be up to Tabatha to teach him.

She quickly asks Cam, and he accepts.

(https://i.ibb.co/T1r17vn/Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/T1r17vn)


And things go as they are expected to this time.

Right down to Tabatha using a police car, instead of a motive mobile. Again.

(https://i.ibb.co/zXxmV9p/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zXxmV9p)


With her homework done, Taylee calls Bella and completes that small wish.

Then pops a bigger one! A lifetime wish! The first of the teens to do so.

Even though Taylee's not a virtuoso or charismatic, she pops Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers!

She's been working on her charisma lately, so I'm guessing that's why.

It's one an heir hasn't done before and it's a doable wish, so I write it down.

My hope is that when we get to choose at young adult, I can choose one that each one of the quads has actually considered.

Hopefully, one that still leaves them eligible for heirship.

(https://i.ibb.co/kBjv7tZ/Screenshot-168.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kBjv7tZ)


Leila wanted to get a part-time job right after she aged to teen.

I chose one at the grocery store as it would leave her weekends free to socialize.

Being a workaholic, right after getting home from her shift, she popped a wish to work from home.

She hops on the computer and does just that.

But seeing the screen I ask, "Are you sure that's appropriate? That looks more like a dating service than work for a grocery store!"

"It's a new idea to bring in more customers called Shop 'n' Swap! While customers are shopping, they can meet other singles and swap phone numbers!"

"Sounds risky!"

"Actually, it's quite innovative and much less risky than going to clubs. Everyone has to eat, and you can see by their cart if they're cooking for one or more. So, if that cute guy you noticed reaches for an item you like, you can quickly strike up a conversation. Conversely, if he's got baby food in his cart, move along fast!"

"I hope you're not going to try that!"

"I hadn't planned on it, Watcher. I'm much too busy with school, extracurricular activities, and my part-time job. I need to focus on learning more skills too. Oh, look, there's a recipe for autumn salad that adds dried cranberries, that sounds yummy!"

And Leila pops a wish to become a Culinary Librarian!

"Sorry kiddo, Lorelei already completed that one as the gen 7 heir."

"Oh, right."

"How about Star News Anchor? I'd get to be a celebrity on tv, so it'd be in line with my star quality trait."

"I'm not sure it works that way, but it's an open LTW, since no other heir completed it, so I'll write it down."

(https://i.ibb.co/YjrKrZN/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YjrKrZN)


Nearby, Juliette's working on her homework.

"Speaking of lifetime wishes, I know I said I didn't want to think about what Jaeger said before prom, but it's stuck in my head!  If I don't pop a photography related lifetime wish, maybe I could be a Renaissance Sim?"

"That one works, too! And sounds like a good back up plan. Another LTW for the list."

"I'm still hoping for Visionary, so I need to work on my painting skill, just in case."

(https://i.ibb.co/gSHPDLC/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gSHPDLC)


Cam woke up with a mood swing in the morning!

Which shouldn't be a surprise since he had to go outside for his driving lesson, a double whammy.

He got up and immediately whined, "Do I HAVE to go to school, today?"

"Absolutely! But you'll be all the better for toughing it out. It will build character."

"No, it won't! That's just a thing adults say to get you to do stuff you don't want to do!"

And then he confounds me by popping a wish to Become a Master Magician!

Now that definitely has to be a result of his mood swing.

He'd do fine on the athletic aspect, but the majority of the career takes place outdoors, and includes being trapped in boxes!

Not quite the thing for a sim who constantly checks the sink and stove.

Which has me saying, "I don't think you really want to be a magician…"

Stomping his feet, Cam shouts, "I do, Watcher, I do! You told me I needed to start thinking about what I want to do with my life! I've chosen my path, and you need to accept it!"

"Just like I told your sisters when they popped lifetime wishes, I'll keep it in mind after you age to young adult. But something more appealing may pop up then."

I don't say it, but I'm hoping not only more appealing but more appropriate!

(https://i.ibb.co/8Yt6Lzd/Screenshot-137.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8Yt6Lzd)


Britta's completing Stylist related wishes, slowly, but steadily, and is now at level 3, polka dot specialist.

I'm not sure it's going to be possible for her to complete her lifetime wish before she moves out, but I'll try.

Cruz is still trying to master inventing, but he got electrocuted on his last attempt!

It might be safer to focus on Cruz's lifetime wish as he needs to use 50 elixirs and he's only thrown 21 so far.

Lee mastered handiness, fulfilling a big wish, but I've given up on him completing teaching his kids to drive, as he just won't do it.

Teen mood swings have reared their ugly heads, with first Taylee, then Cam, succumbing to them.

It's definitely made for some interesting lifetime wish choices, some that seem reasonable, others, not so much.

But on this journey, we have to wait until they're young adults and choose from the lists that show up then.

Sometimes that's a good thing, and sometimes not.

Especially if they've popped a lifetime wish during their teen years that doesn't show up after they age to young adult.

At least the quads are now thinking about their futures and heirship, knowing that it's not just traits that make a good heir.

But what wishes will show up next?

Follow along and find out in Chapter 396: More Wishes
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 396: More Wishes
Post by: deedee_828 on March 04, 2024, 10:32:10 AM

Juliette was the next one to wake up with a mood swing, but she seemed a bit more controlled about it.

Since she's Lucky, maybe hers is just a mild case.

(https://i.ibb.co/Jz6nysV/Screenshot-201.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jz6nysV)


To keep her out of trouble, I have her go work on her painting while she's waiting for the bus.

She finishes it but isn't pleased with the finished product.

"It's rather…juvenile, Watcher! I'm sure a grade school child could have done a better job!"

"You're being too hard on yourself, Jules. It's your first painting, and you're not very proficient in the skill yet. Give it some time."

"I guess. But please don't show it to anyone. I'd be totally embarrassed!"

"Just take it and put it in your personal inventory. No one has to see it. Though we usually put paintings of that sort in the nurseries, to give them a personal touch."

"Of that sort? You mean bad ones, don't you!"

"No. I meant juvenile subjects, like you mentioned before. Paintings of stick figures and basic houses; subjects that nooboos and toddlers can relate to."

"I see what you mean! Not juvenile in a bad way, but in a good one. But I'm still hiding it in my backpack!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PG0x2bY/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PG0x2bY)


With the quads at school and her mid-life crises finally over, Tabatha got back to living her life.

She cleaned up the garden earlier, but I see a few life fruits have become harvestable again, so we'll gather them up.

No sense leaving valuable life fruit behind when it might come in useful down the road.

(https://i.ibb.co/k50y6Pp/Screenshot-155.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k50y6Pp)


But when I went to let her know, I found her by the terrariums, chatting with a dragonling.

"How's Mortie doing?"

"He's fine, Watcher. But we've lost my Barbour turtle! I was so caught up in getting old, I didn't take care of him properly. I feel terrible!"

"These things happen, Tab. The important thing is you're back on track now. Why don't you go for a run? It might make you feel better."

"I was just going to work out to the stereo, but a run does sound appealing. See you later, Watcher."

(https://i.ibb.co/Prg0fSz/Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Prg0fSz)


Then it's off to work with Britta!

These professional jobs are so time-consuming.

I thought Janette's cases were bad, but at least she got paid for each one without a 24-hour waiting period in between.

The Stylist career is much harder as sims are just too picky.

Like this one for Riley Cromos.

Because Britta just offered a makeover and didn't do it through the makeover station, she doesn't even get the option to take a photo and add it to her portfolio.

She did get paid though, and she gained experience, so there's that at least.

But the work hours are long, 9 a.m. to 7 p.m., Tuesday through Saturday!

It's only Friday, so normally Britta would have to work on Saturday.

But we got lucky, and Leisure Day is Saturday, so we'll get a much-needed break.

(https://i.ibb.co/GfZpryg/Screenshot-111.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GfZpryg)


Then Britta gets her first job outside of the salon!

Aine Mithrilen entertains early morning guests and wants sleepwear that makes her look good.

The black and white pajamas Britta chose are perfect with Aine's blue skin.

Aine thought so too, saying, "Thanks, Miss Britta, I look hot!"

With Aine's approval of the makeover, we got to add a second photo to Britta's portfolio, all of 7% complete now!

(https://i.ibb.co/m4vMWMJ/Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m4vMWMJ)


Then Britta gets her big break, a full wardrobe for new adult Mary Fallon!

Multiple outfits in almost every category, nine of them!

Plus, new make-up, shoes, and a new hair color and style!

Wow! What a long list.

(https://i.ibb.co/swN6fs2/Screenshot-216.jpg) (https://ibb.co/swN6fs2)


But Britta proves she's up to the task, outdoing herself and choosing stunning outfits.

When she's done, I barely recognize Mary, but she looks gorgeous!

Unfortunately, Mary didn't feel the same way.

Britta didn't even get a photo for her portfolio, and she only made §298 simoleans for the whole job!

On the bright side, it did give her enough experience for a promotion to level 4, Houndstooth Soothsayer.

(https://i.ibb.co/NmZ3gzJ/Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NmZ3gzJ)


Now to focus on Cruz and his wishes.

A small one first, digging through a scrap pile.

(https://i.ibb.co/w42vsHR/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w42vsHR)


Then it's off to the park in town to start using all the elixirs he's made on the alchemy station.

Since he's got so many vials of bliss and friendship elixirs, we'll be using those today.

The first one gets thrown at Dermot Cullen, Daeric and Damien's father.

(https://i.ibb.co/FB7kPw8/Dermot-Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FB7kPw8)


Then Cruz uses one on Braden McGrath.

But more and more sims are showing up at the park.

(https://i.ibb.co/GkJMbwz/Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GkJMbwz)


Cruz throws a couple more at sims nearby, Breandan O'Shea and Brien O'Connell.

Then throws a vial of bliss for Cassidy Prendergast, which will hopefully put her in a better mood for makeovers.

And a final one at Mallory Eames, a friendship elixir, since she's got a thing against Simbots!

If Mallory's new everyday outfit is anything to go by, she needs Britta's services more than Cassidy does.

That brings Cruz up to 27 elixirs used, not bad for the short time he spent in the park!

(https://i.ibb.co/cgRMJ2t/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cgRMJ2t)


I check back at the Salon and find Britta chatting with her young cousin Opal.

I've been meaning to have Jade and Pal's triplets over for a visit, but it's been too hectic.

With the weekend coming up, it would be the perfect time.

Then Britta pops a small wish to style a child.

Seeing Opal's outfit and cowboy boots, I'm definitely taking her up on that wish!

(https://i.ibb.co/qyRBBcv/Screenshot-254.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qyRBBcv)


When Britta's finished and receives Opal's approval, along with §80 simoleans, the small wish completes.

But so does Britta's wish to style 10 sims, bringing in a hefty 1500 happiness points!

Then Britta pops a wish to style 25 sims and earn over 5,000 happiness points.

I think this profession would be easier with a much smaller household.

(https://i.ibb.co/RTmz2pC/Screenshot-267.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RTmz2pC)


When Juliette gets home from Art Club, she says, "I earned another point in painting and some new techniques. I'm going to give painting another shot!"

That's definitely a better attitude than she had this morning!

I'm not expecting much as her skill is still low, but she surprises me with this finished product.

"Why that's beautiful, Jules! And in your favorite color too!"

"That's one of the techniques I learned in class today; paint with your favorites, color, subject, whatever you want. If it's something you like, you'll put more effort and feeling into it, and turn out a better painting in the long run."

"And you proved it works. Nicely done!"

"Oh, I'm not done yet, Watcher!"

"But the painting's finished."

"Not with the painting, but with photography this time. I want to take photos worth something and I think I know of what, but I'll need some help from Mom. They require not only rare plants, but high-quality ones too. She's got some growing already, but I'll need a lot more!"

I groan, "Your mother cleaned out the garden this morning, Jules! All that's left is some life fruit, a few trees, and a mushroom plant."

"Life fruit is one of the rare ones! Is it good quality?"

"Probably, it came from one of the family chests, and I don't usually put low quality ones in those."

"Great! I'll go check those out while you look over the plants and flowers collection in my photography skill tab."

(https://i.ibb.co/j3rgzK4/yellow-dress-painting-Screenshot-366.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j3rgzK4)


When I make it down to the grow station, Juliette is looking quite proud of herself.

"What's all this? Most of this wasn't growing here this morning!"

"No, like you said, it was pretty bare. But when I explained to Mom what I needed, she got to work and fast. And then she used all those sunflowers lying around to grow them all at super speed. It was really impressive!"

"So did you get some good photos?"

"Lots! Life fruit and flame fruit were top notch, and so were the four grapes from France. But the basic stuff, like tomatoes and watermelon will help me complete the collection, even if they're not worth all that much."

"Jules, the plants and flowers collection is extensive, it has 24 items in it! And I know for a fact that those four French grape plants are the only ones we have, so we're missing two of the specialty grapes from France."

"I'm sure you'll figure it out, Watcher! I have full confidence in you! And you're going to be proud of me, too. With the photos I took out here, I maxed the photography skill!"

"Congratulations, Jules! I'm sure that will help with the worth of the rest of the photos you take from now on."

But suddenly I'm blinded by flashing red lights and I realize that there are many more booby-trapped chairs than there were before!

"Jules have you been adding to the pranks around here? I'm going into shock will all those lights flashing in my face!"

"Sorry, Watcher! I tried fighting it, but with my mood swing and all, I just couldn't resist. It's a game mech…"

"I know. I know. We'll discuss this later. We've got a lot more work to get that collection done and fulfill the rest of your wishes."

(https://i.ibb.co/WvFLdff/Screenshot-367.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WvFLdff)


Tabatha was back on track and big time. First, she planted all the required produce that we had under the grow station.

And once some more sunflowers spawned, used them to get the plants growing.

Then, when Juliette and I were busy getting the photos taken, she trained Cam on the treadmill.

(https://i.ibb.co/6DwRJ5d/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6DwRJ5d)


When Cam was too tired to run anymore, she took him out for another driving lesson.

This time in the motive mobile, which perked them both up.

And completed both their wishes!

(https://i.ibb.co/yXv2ZRh/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yXv2ZRh)


Cam was so pumped from completing such a high-powered wish, he called Alana and asked her out on a date!

She accepted and Cam headed off to meet her at World's Theatre.

(https://i.ibb.co/7VzN5YL/Screenshot-279.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7VzN5YL)


But somehow his date wish didn't complete and they're just on an outing.

And it only gets worse.

He invites Alana to watch a movie together and she accepts, but it's an awful movie.

Then curfew hits and they both head home.

Cam's not having very much luck on the dating scene.

He did sneak in a goodbye kiss though, another wish down!

(https://i.ibb.co/Vmb9cp6/Cam-and-Alana-at-the-theatre-Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vmb9cp6)


Since Cam and Alana were having a non-date, Taylee asked Jonah out.

But she didn't have any better luck.

Not only weren't they on a date, but it also started pouring by the time they got to the theatre.

And they couldn't even go inside as the movie was almost over and the doors were closed.

I'm beginning to think that the World's Theatre is jinxed.

But Taylee made the best of it and chatted away, "Your young adult birthday is coming soon, Jonah, any idea of your plans after graduation?"

"I'll probably get a job and then start helping Mom and Dad in their search."

"Search? Search for what?"

"A way to get back to Pleasantview, of course! They know trying to get back to their own time isn't going to happen, but they've heard rumors that there's a version of Pleasantview in your worlds. It won't be the same for them, of course, but Mom won't give up if there's even the smallest chance of having us meet her brother and his family! Whatever version of them they may be."

Seeing the shocked look on Taylee's face, he adds, "Your family never mentioned that my parents aren't actually from here? I mean, it's pretty obvious with our run-of-the-mill skin tones and hair colors."

Taylee finally finds her voice, stumbling over the words as she says, "So, you're not planning on… leaving Dragon Valley…unless it's to go to this…Pleasantview…"

Now it's Jonah's turn to be shocked, "Why would I leave? The only family I know is here. My friends are here. You're here! But on the off chance we do find a way to Pleasantview, I'd already planned on asking you to come with me, Tay! I wouldn't leave my best girl behind!"

And then it's my turn to follow in the shocked parade.

Because at Jonah's words, Taylee pops a wish to move in with him!

(https://i.ibb.co/qgW1kC3/Tay-and-Jonah-at-the-theater-Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qgW1kC3)


I'm hoping to get a moment alone with Taylee to discuss Jonah's revelation and her response.

But as soon as she gets home, she starts working on her homework with Cam.

"It sucks that it started raining on your date Tay. If it's any consolation, mine didn't go any better, and it wasn't even raining then. Like I've always said, outdoors is a nasty place!"

Taylee stops writing mid-sentence and presses her lips tightly together, then takes a breath and says firmly, "It doesn't matter if I'm inside or out, in the sunshine or the rain, as long as I'm with Jonah."

Cam nods and says, "I know what you mean. Despite hating the outdoors, if it means being with Alana, I'll endure it, for her sake."

Taylee shakes her head and says without a trace of doubt, "You don't know what I mean at all! I'm telling you, if it comes down to a choice, no matter what else I have to give up, I'll always choose Jonah!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2jyKnvw/Cam-and-Tay-homework-Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2jyKnvw)


"Don't talk trash, Tay! We're still teens and anything could happen. Just because Alana's my girlfriend right now doesn't mean things can't change."

"Not for me. You two may have an incompatible trait and might be open to other possibilities, but Jonah and I are not."

"You're serious? You'd give up anything and everything you ever wanted for a guy?"

"That's what you're missing, Cam. Anything and everything I want IS Jonah. It's been that way since we met in grade school. I've never felt the way I feel about him for anyone else, not even Pat, and I've had him since I was born."

"But what about family, Tay!?! Are you saying we're not important? That you don't love us?"

"Of course not! I love Mom and Dad, Grandpa Dane, even Gamma Bella, though I don't like her much. And I'll always love you, Jules, and Leila. We're quads and you can't break that kind of connection. But what Jonah and I have is different. It's like we're two halves of a whole, incomplete without the other. We can't NOT be together!"

"Wow, Tay! I don't know what to say, except that I can't imagine making that kind of choice right now. Maybe not ever! Have you told Mom and Dad, Jules, or Leila, yet?"

"No. But I have a feeling they're going to react the same way you did. So let me tell them in my own time, please."

"Not a problem, Tay. I don't even want to think about a bombshell like this, much less discuss it with someone else."

(https://i.ibb.co/Bw90Cgw/Cam-and-Tay-trash-talk-Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bw90Cgw)


We've been completing wishes left and right, some big and some small.

But after Jonah's revelation, Taylee's wish to move in with him was quite unexpected.

We might be celebrating the quads birthdays in three days but, with their longer lifespans, they actually have 17 days left as teens as each age stage gets doubled.

Yet, despite being such a young teen, Taylee has left no doubt where her heart belongs, where she belongs.

And that is with Jonah, whether that means staying here in Dragon Valley or eventually finding a way to Pleasantview.

With Taylee's decision, our potential heirs this gen go from four, down to three.

But will spending time with their partners and other classmates lead to other wishes?

Other decisions?

Let's find out in Chapter 397: Saturday Socializing
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 397: Saturday Socializing
Post by: deedee_828 on March 08, 2024, 01:23:25 PM

Saturday didn't start off in the best way as Leila was the one experiencing a mood swing.

So that's all four of them now.

Leila's doesn't look as extreme as Cam's, or as mild as Juliette's, but somewhere in the middle.

(https://i.ibb.co/n6XvYKp/Screenshot-73.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n6XvYKp)


And when she got out of the shower with her hair dyed a bright shade of yellow, that didn't help.

At all.

Her yell resounding throughout the main floor of the house, "Whoever did this is going to be sorry! I will hunt you down like a dog and make you pay!"

I knew that there would be no reasoning with her, so I just left her washing the dye out and stayed out of her way.

(https://i.ibb.co/kxbgNyJ/Screenshot-3.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kxbgNyJ)


Despite her sister's mood, Juliette invited a group of family and friends over.

Juliette's boyfriend, Jaeger, showed up first thing, so that's a promising start.

(https://i.ibb.co/3RcmKKk/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3RcmKKk)


But when Taylee lets out a wild shriek with Jaeger in her thought bubble, I'm thinking the worst.

He's either mean-spirited, inappropriate, or worse, evil!

And that doesn't bode well for Juliette being heir, as I'm tired of dealing with evil sims in the house.

Maybe one wouldn't be so bad, but after dealing with Cassidy and Bella growing up, then adding Dane to the mix later on, I'm just over evil sims.

They're entertaining for game and story purposes, but not so fun in a full household when they're stealing candy and jump scaring everyone.

(https://i.ibb.co/ckW02bJ/Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ckW02bJ)


But Juliette doesn’t seem to mind whatever it was Jaeger did, smiling and saying dreamily, "It's hard to look away, isn't it? He's just so amazing!"

I hope Juliette's right and isn't looking at Jaeger through rose-colored glasses.

I guess we'll find out when he moves in after their young adult birthdays.

Well, if she wants him to.

The only wish she's popped for Jaeger is to go on a date with him.

Since he's got a part-time job, he's always busy with work.

(https://i.ibb.co/4wkZ9LR/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4wkZ9LR)


In fact, the one and only time Jaeger accepted her invitation, it didn't go well.

When Juliette got to World's Theatre, the only one there was John Fallon, Jaeger's father.

"Where's Jaeger, Mr. Fallon? He was meeting me here. Did he go inside already?"

"Sorry, Ms. Frio, something came up and Jaeger will have to re-schedule. I think he had to stay late at work again!"

"Thanks for letting me know Mr. Fallon."

"Sorry he didn't call before you made the trip out here."

"It's okay. I'll just use the time to take some photos, maybe get some of the landmarks around town for my collection."

Unfortunately, it's not only dark, but most of the landmarks don't even register as usable photos.

The World Theatre did, but it's so huge, all Jules got was a bad photo of half the door!

Then curfew hit and she went home.

Pretty much a wasted night.

(https://i.ibb.co/qj5Zzx3/Screenshot-365.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qj5Zzx3)


But Jaeger's not working today, he's right here in the house.

And Juliette's not going to waste this opportunity.

"I've got so much to tell you! I actually completed a decent painting, then I maxed the photography skill and completed a huge collection!"

Jaeger doesn't take his eyes off of Juliette's face, listening intently.

Juliette continues excitedly, "And I took your advice and thought about a back-up plan if I don't pop a photography related lifetime wish. Renaissance Sim would be a good one for me as you only have to master three skills and I've already got one completed!"

"That's great, Jules. Um, I'm feeling a little hungry, why don't we see what's good to eat in the kitchen?"

"Sure. We can talk while we're eating."

(https://i.ibb.co/ftRyr7g/Screenshot-310.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ftRyr7g)


But it's not really food Jaeger has on his mind.

When they get to the empty kitchen area, he pulls Juliette close and says, "I've really missed you. It's been super busy at work, and we never get any time together, except for school, and there's too many sims around. I was so happy you called and invited me over. Let's go someplace quiet, where we can be alone!"

Juliette murmurs softly, "That sounds wonderful Jaeger. I've got the perfect place in mind."

Since these two want some alone time, I'll leave them to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/SK7qRSf/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SK7qRSf)


While Taylee's waiting for Jonah to show up, she boasts about her gamer skills to Pat.

Pat's always following Taylee around, though imaginary friends are known for that, I think he might have a crush on her.

But Taylee's not popped wishes for Pat since she was a child and sang to him.

So, it's no surprise that when the doorbell rings, Taylee's off like a shot!

(https://i.ibb.co/Pwvy3J6/Screenshot-319.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pwvy3J6)


And as soon as she greets Jonah, they're on a date!

That doesn't seem fair at all, so it's probably just another annoying game mechanic.

Jonah seems just as confused, wondering why Juliette issued the invitation but now he's on a date with Taylee.

Taylee's date wish doesn't complete, even though she's on one, but that doesn't faze her one bit.

Stepping closer to Jonah, she whispers huskily, "Hey there Mr. Tall, Dark, and Handsome, let's go somewhere we can talk."

Jonah gulps, "Talk? What did you have in mind? Did I do or say something wrong?"

Taylee laughs, "Not in the least. In fact, you said something very, very right. You said I'm your best girl. And your best girl wants to spend time alone with you. Talking. Or maybe not talking…if you'd like?"

"Oh, I like! I definitely like! Especially since it's my birthday later tonight and we won't be able to…not talk, until after yours!"

(https://i.ibb.co/b1wGB2r/Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b1wGB2r)


Then more guests start showing up.

Opal and Pearl Frio are at the front door with a toddler!

(https://i.ibb.co/q0Qj84P/Screenshot-337.jpg) (https://ibb.co/q0Qj84P)


Oh, it's little Jessa Dolan, Cam's goddaughter.

She looks a lot like her eldest brother, Finnegan.

The Dolan's sure have a colorful family, which I hadn't really expected with Finn and Sarah being so pale.

But the residents list on this site says that Finn's on the pale rainbow slider and Sarah's on the teal green one, so they made quite the color combinations in my game.

Finnegan and Jessa having pink skin and black hair, Alana having dark teal skin and blonde hair, Quinn having a pale-yellow skin tone with blonde hair, and Gena being pink skinned with blonde hair.

Alana must have put Jessa down on the front porch when she arrived.

I better find Cam and tell him Alana's here.

I won't mention Jessa, because he'd probably just freak him out remembering that night.

(https://i.ibb.co/nzwk9tD/Screenshot-338.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nzwk9tD)


But I didn't get to talk to Cam at all because he was busy chatting with his cousin Aria.

Or maybe gossiping.

It turned out to be neither, as they were sharing secrets.

Cam revealing that his favorite color is turquoise, while Aria giggled and said she liked green as it was the color of leaves.

Since the purpose of this gathering was for the quads to get to know their younger cousins, I didn't interrupt.

Especially since Cam is the only one interacting with family.

(https://i.ibb.co/mhBhVS9/Screenshot-346.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mhBhVS9)


Then the back doorbell rings and by the time I get back there, I find Opal doing her homework with another child.

I don't know who the child is, but it's cute seeing them doing homework together!

Fiona's arrived too; her thoughts filled with getting Juliette's invitation.

So, when Fiona heads to the back yard, I follow.

(https://i.ibb.co/2cdXXjD/Fiona-back-porch-Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2cdXXjD)


But Fiona's not happy when she finds Jessica Burb playing on the bouncy rider.

She stomps her feet, saying, "But I wanted to ride the dragon!"

Jessica Burb doesn't even flinch or acknowledge Fiona in any way.

She just keeps riding the dragon and making the most out of Leisure Day!

I could have bought another dragon but didn't think of it at the time.

I'm such a bad watcher!

I probably should have stuck with Sim's lore and named Jessica, Lucy, too.

But with John and Jennifer having two boys first, and this not being their 'real' hometown, I went with the 'J' theme.

Jonah, of course, then they had Jeremiah, and finally a girl, Jessica.

(https://i.ibb.co/QJNBRzf/Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QJNBRzf)


The back doorbell rings again, so I go see who it is.

It's Enid Mithrilen and Colin O'Reilly this time.

And Colin is chatting intently to Enid.

I think she may be interested in him, too, but it's hard to tell with all that hair covering her face.

Definitely an opportunity there for Britta to do a makeover, though Enid's dress is one of my favorites.

In fact, it was the one Tabatha used to wear when she was a teen.

(https://i.ibb.co/zHBtSX4/Screenshot-347.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zHBtSX4)


I hear raised voices and track them down upstairs, to find Leila shouting, 'You're such a slob, Daeric! We've got plenty of food in the house, no need to go around licking dirty plates. That's so disgusting!"

Daeric cringes at Leila's accusation but doesn't respond.

I'm not sure I would either as it would probably only egg Leila on as she's not herself.

Alana knows she's walked into something bad, and helplessly waves as she says, "Hi, guys. I'll just leave the two of you alone."

(https://i.ibb.co/ypK6zCv/Leila-and-Daeric-arguing-Screenshot-362.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ypK6zCv)


But Leila's not done yet and says snarkily, "No need for you to leave, Alana. It's Daeric that will be leaving!"

The way Daeric went off when Leila impulsively kissed him before prom, I'm expecting fireworks.

And not the good kind.

But Daeric simply stares at her stonily and says, "Fine. If that's what you want, I'll leave. But when you come to your senses, Leila, you better be prepared to apologize. From what you told me, you need a partner from this town in order to be named heir, so you've got more to lose than I do if you throw our relationship away! I hope being mean to me was worth it!"

Oh dear. Leila's mood swing was definitely worse than Cam's. Much worse.

It would have been better if she'd yelled at me this morning.

Instead of holding it in until now and letting it boil over on Daeric!

I really hope she can fix this as, like Daeric said, without a partner she wouldn't be eligible for heirship!

Have we lost two potential heirs already!?!

Before I can dwell on that thought, several visitors let me know that they're leaving.

Mostly, the grade school kids, with messages of having a pretty good time.

But Daeric and Jaeger left too.

Daeric because Leila got in a snit with her mood swing, insulted him, and asked him to leave!

Jaeger because, 'something came up and I have to go now'. 

That boy is certainly mysterious, and it makes me nervous.

But another message has me doing a search for a certain mean-spirited fairy's youngest child.

Because…

(https://i.ibb.co/wMjT125/Leila-and-Daeric-minus-signs-Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wMjT125)


Caspian aged to toddler!

And he's got Cinda's turquoise hair!

This has me pausing in consternation as Cinda's and Rory's first four kids all inherited Rory's black hair.

"Hey, how come when I wanted an heir with your turquoise hair, you couldn't manage it, but here in DV, when it's way, way, too late, you produce three kids with it!?!"

Cinda says, "Probably the same reason my great-grandparents didn't produce any turquoise-haired potential heirs until the next town and with the help of a time machine!"

"And that would be?"

"Just your rotten luck, Watcher!"

No kidding.

But then I notice a familiar head of green hair standing in the back of the room.

(https://i.ibb.co/jZ5DYBD/Screenshot-352.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jZ5DYBD)


I shift over so I can see him better and its definitely Jaeger!

All dressed up for prom, too.

"So, this is your 'something came up'? You're going to prom again and not even asking Juliette?"

Jaeger stands there silently, obviously mulling over his answer.

Then he says, "You're not going to want to hear it, Watcher, but it's a game mechan…"

"You're right! I didn't want to hear it. You're not even in our household and you're using that excuse!?!"

"You mean, I'm not in your household, yet! But that'll happen soon enough. Juliette may not have popped the wish for me to move in, but she will! She's already explained all about your journey and heirship. I'm definitely in! Some sims say it's too bad I'm unlucky and crazy, but I think it's best to be both. Then you don't notice either one all that much!"

"You're unlucky and insane?"

"Is that going to be a problem? Jules told me all about her crazy Aunt Ara, so I figured you'd be cool with it. But if you're not…"

"I am more than cool with it, Jaeger! I thought you were mean, inappropriate, or evil, and I've had enough of those, but crazy I can deal with! As for unlucky, if something saves you from Grim, how can it really be unlucky!?!"

Before I can say anymore, I'm abruptly pulled back to the main house.

(https://i.ibb.co/JK35v7m/Jaeger-teen-Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JK35v7m)


To see birthday sparkles surrounding Lee as he ages to adult!

With only Cruz behind him cheering him on.

(https://i.ibb.co/XL1PDTp/Lee-adult-birthday-Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XL1PDTp)


"I'm sorry, Lee! If I'd been paying better attention, we could have had a party, at least celebrated when we had guests."

"Thanks, but no thanks, Watcher. Tabatha ended up with a mid-life crisis after her adult birthday party. Besides, I think you've also forgotten that I'm a loner and prefer being on my own!"

"I did forget that little fact. No wonder you're always up here watching tv or downstairs meditating! I'll try to keep that in mind from now on and let you enjoy those solitary activities. In a full household, it's not like you get to do that all that often."

"Don't remind me! I love Tab and all my children, but sometimes they can be a little overwhelming!"

"Ain't that the truth! And all you're trying to do is watch some tv and grab a little alone time. I'm trying to keep track of everyone, keep their needs full, and help them fulfill as many wishes as I can!"

"When you put it that way, I'm glad I'm not a Watcher! Being the 12th gen heir was enough responsibility, and I had Tab shouldering a good part of that. But our time is almost finished, I can't believe the quads are going to become young adults and graduate soon!"

"Time sure does fly, whether you're having fun or not, in my experience. But right this moment I'm not concerned about the next gen, I'm concerned about you."

"Why is that? I'm fine. No mid-life crisis so, no inappropriate wishes, and no whacky wardrobe malfunction."

"And not much hair, either! Just give me a minute."

(https://i.ibb.co/YRjY1cB/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YRjY1cB)


"There, that's better! You look like you again. The excitable, couch potato, eccentric, eco-friendly heir I know and love!"

"Don't forget loner, Watcher! It'll be much easier to spend time on my own without you constantly canceling the action and making me do stuff!"

Cruz beeps, "I would be happy to remind the Watcher of your preference to be alone, Father."

Giving me a pointed look, Lee replies, "Thanks for the offer, Cruz, but with my time as heir winding down, I think the Watcher will cut me a little more slack."

"I'll try, Lee. Really, I will!"

"And if it's any help, Father, Britta and I will be moving out after we complete our big wishes. That will reduce the size of the household and make it easier for you, and the Watcher, to cope."

Lee freezes, taken aback by the idea of losing his beloved Simbot creations!

I cringe a little inside; if that's how Lee feels about his Simbots leaving home, how is he going to react to Taylee's bombshell about staying here in Dragon Valley!?!

I'm with Cam on leaving it up to Taylee to break the news to her parents.

Cowardly? Yes. Going to change my mind? Definitely not!

(https://i.ibb.co/gvvcXCW/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gvvcXCW)


We've gotten to meet some of the younger Frio family members as children.

Juliette and Taylee got to spend some time with their respective boyfriends, Jaeger and Jonah.

But Leila's time with Daeric went badly due to a particularly nasty mood swing.

Hopefully, Leila can fix the relationship, or find another partner, so as not to be disqualified as heir.

Our Simbots, Cruz and Britta, will be moving out on their own, as soon as they complete some big wishes.

Lee's feeling down about that, but it's actually a necessary step as we near the end of our time here in DV.

Since Lorelei's urn glitched out on the move here, with only 8 sims traveling, I'd rather not take the chance with more.

But we've got quite a few big events before the big move.

Next up is Chapter 398: Teen Slumber Party
Coming soon.
Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: Deklitch on March 08, 2024, 07:17:39 PM
I've been enjoying reading, @deedee_828. When you were abruptly pulled back for the birthday of Lee, it reminded me that I was abruptly pulled back to the main house recently as well ... but mine wasn't for a birthday ... I moved the camera back to where it was ... trying to get one of my gen 2 spares to tour the cinema with a start of file female child sim before they became an elder (back stage woohoo for the win) ... and then when I tried to click on Christopher Steel and couldn't ... I realised the camera pull was for him dying of old age (basically when he turned 90 - very unusual for Christopher in my experience). But he's come black plenty of times since.

The liberal use of the skin colour sliders for dragon valley sims has always been enjoyable to see.

Title: Re: Beyond Sunset Valley---A Town Jump Story
Post by: deedee_828 on March 08, 2024, 10:26:43 PM
So happy to see your comment Deklitch! Being pulled back for a death is quite disheartening, especially for a beloved sim like Christopher Steel. Glad to hear he's come back plenty of times!

In an upcoming chapter, I get pulled back and forth like a yo-yo, so much so that during game play I wasn't even sure what was happening! But luckily for me it was happier events.

I love the colorful residents in Dragon Valley. With the rainbow sliders, you just never know what genetics are going to pop up next! :)
Title: Chapter 398: Teen Slumber Party
Post by: deedee_828 on March 12, 2024, 09:14:43 PM

Early the next morning, while it's still quite dark out, Cruz heads to town to keep working on his lifetime wish.

The park is empty, but we catch a glimpse of a yellow ghost in the cemetery.

Niall Mithrilen is the lucky recipient of Cruz's next elixir!

Well, not so lucky as we chose a magic cure elixir and with Niall being dead from electrocution and not having a magical affliction, it didn't do anything.

Should have thought that through before using that particular elixir.

With the graveyard being dead, literally, we headed off to the diner to see if any sims were visiting.

(https://i.ibb.co/SKDfH9p/Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SKDfH9p)


It was empty at first, but with Cruz on the lot, sims started showing up.

Aiden O'Connell gets a vial of bliss, so he won't be feeling any pain for a bit.

(https://i.ibb.co/KsB5X35/Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KsB5X35)


Cruz finds Susie Sackholme O'Shea quite attractive, so she gets a vial of friendship!

Cruz throws a few more of those around, so he's now added more friends to his list, including Lucy and Torre.

(https://i.ibb.co/p16qF9T/Cruz-elixirs-at-diner-Screenshot-34.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p16qF9T)


Cruz adds to his friendship list with an elixir thrown at Pal, who's completed his LTW as he's now an astronaut!

He tosses a few vials of bliss, and he even catches Jade before she runs off holding an umbrella as it started to rain.

Something I should have paid attention to.

(https://i.ibb.co/tq6Hbxx/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tq6Hbxx)


As it required summoning Lee to come repair Cruz as the rain shorted him out!

Luckily, Cruz managed to throw 10 elixirs before that happened, bringing his count to 37!

I apologize to Lee when he arrives, "Sorry if I interrupted your alone time, but you're the only one that can repair him, besides Britta, and I didn't dare ask her because of the rain."

"Understood, Watcher! That would have only given me two Simbots to repair instead of one. Besides, it's her day off and, with her work schedule, she can use the break. Though I think she was researching fashion concepts on her drafting table, so still working really."

"But at least that gains her experience without dealing with unappreciative sims. Some of them are so picky!"

"I sure wouldn't want to deal with them! I can barely tolerate sims when they are being nice. In fact, as soon as Cruz is repaired, I'll be heading home to relax, out of the rain, and away from this crowd!"

"Okay. I'll see you at home soon."

(https://i.ibb.co/0YjMZyQ/Lee-repairing-Cruz-Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0YjMZyQ)


I find Cameron and Juliette working on homework when I get back to the house.

The quads all have after school classes, so it's a bit later than usual.

But at least the rain's stopped, so Cruz should make it home okay, once Lee's got him repaired.

That's when it strikes me, "Um, Cam, you're doing homework, outside."

"Yes, I am, Watcher. Very astute of you to notice."

"Is that sarcasm just the regular teen kind or part of another mood swing?"

"That's for me to know and you to find out!"

"Mood swing it is!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VQJFVbJ/Screenshot-80.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VQJFVbJ)


Taylee's doing homework too, on the front porch with Pat almost stepping on her!

He really has no concept of personal space, but that's another issue specific to Imaginary Friends.

But Taylee's words stop me cold.

"So, I got this Op to take a rainbow gem to the science center and once they convert it, for only §4500 simoleans, they'll give me an Imaginary Friend Metamorphium potion! It would make you real, Pat!  Are you interested?"

Pat seems startled by the very thought and doesn't reply.

But Taylee's words have me realizing that Britta and Cruz need to step up their progress on their wishes.

There's no space in the house to make Pat real, let alone invite Jonah to move in after their young adult birthdays.

And Jonah aged up last night!

Before I can explain this to Taylee and Pat, yelling from inside has me rushing in to see what's going on.

(https://i.ibb.co/8g8prBQ/Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8g8prBQ)


Tabatha is furious!

And it doesn't take long to figure out why as she shouts, "You are in BIG trouble, young man! I saw what you did to that computer! I'd like to sabotage them all, but your father enjoys his video games. What he does not enjoy is having them pranked and scaring the daylights out of him!"

Cam is so startled by his mother's outburst, he pulls back, hands raised in defense, "But, Mom, it was just a harmless…"

"I don't want to hear excuses! You'd better do some chores around the house and get back on my good side!"

Ouch!

No way am I mentioning the fact that both of the living room chairs behind Tabatha are flashing red just like the PC.

She's furious enough and I have no idea who set those.

Once the quads age up, we'll have to find a way to take care of all the pranked objects in the house.

I think there are at least six pranked chairs out in the wedding area, plus several more in the house.

Several of the sinks, showers, and toilets on the ground floor are also booby trapped.

And now the living room computer, again.

Boy, one or two teens in the house at once is bad, but triplets last gen and quads this gen has me pulling my hair out!

Not to mention having to avert my eyes when I'm in map view as all the flashing lights combine into one large one over the lot.

I swear, it could be seen from space!

(https://i.ibb.co/jbcQLcf/Screenshot-70.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jbcQLcf)


To take my mind off pranks and snarky teens, I suggest a trip to the elixir shop for Cruz.

He popped a wish to make a wish enhancing serum and it needs a butterfly.

Something no one has in their personal inventory, and I couldn't find one in any of our family chests either.

But there are two spawned at the elixir store, so I send Cruz off to catch one.

Unfortunately, he took the motive mobile, so he'll need to be reset.

The town has been so laggy lately, I probably need to do a NRaas 'reset everything'.

But I just haven't found the right moment with everyone home, so it doesn't pull them back to the house in the middle of school or work.

With a butterfly safely stored in his backpack, Cruz heads inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/yXxf0Tf/Screenshot-77.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yXxf0Tf)


And Cruz gets the opportunity to throw two more elixirs, bringing his count to 39.

Fiona O'Reilly's expecting and, judging by the friendship plus signs, she really appreciated that vial of bliss.

But Juliette's slumber party is starting soon, so I better head back home.

(https://i.ibb.co/LQX4kc5/Cruz-and-Fiona-Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LQX4kc5)


The party's in full swing when I arrive, the guests already dressed in their coolest pj's.

It's not off to an auspicious start as Ronan Hooley, Ryan's younger brother, and Asher Sackholme, sporting the signature Walsh red hair, are having an alpha male moment!

Luckily, no one else is paying them any mind.

Not even Davon Kelly who's grabbed a plate of autumn salad and pulled out a chair at the kitchen table.

(https://i.ibb.co/nshvMQ0/Ronan-and-Asher-Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nshvMQ0)


And I can see why as pretty Fiona Frio is chatting away excitedly to Jaeger Fallon and Damien Cullen!

"It's so nice to finally get to come to my cousins' house as part of the teen set! We missed out on Cam's grade school slumber party as we weren't old enough and I wouldn't have wanted to miss this party too. Everyone's already having a great time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/bW9r6W8/Fiona-and-teen-boys-Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bW9r6W8)


I scan the room and see Fiona's right.

Juliette's heading for the kitchen to grab some food, while Daeric Cullen and Jessica Burb have already finished their salads.

And I can see some teens already dancing in the living room.

(https://i.ibb.co/k3DfzkZ/Juliette-Daeric-and-Jessica-Screenshot-100.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k3DfzkZ)


Aria Costa is in the white nightie, grooving to the beat.

While Jasmine Frio and Zachary O'Shea are dancing side by side behind her.

I was just thinking they made a cute couple when Jasmine said, "Has anyone asked you to prom, Aria? I wouldn't dream of going with anyone but Zachary! He's such a sweetheart!"

Zachary didn't say anything in reply, but his smile was answer enough.

Turns out these two already have a crush on each other, with no help from me!

Aria didn't stop dancing, but grinned and said, "I'm going with Ronan Hooley, and I want us to be the dynamic duo of the dance! It could happen too, if Asher would stop badgering him and let Ronan get in some practice."

(https://i.ibb.co/8mRq5gR/Teens-dancing-Screenshot-107.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8mRq5gR)


Panning back into the kitchen, I find Keagan O'Shea, Zachary's older brother, checking out Fiona at the kitchen table.

Twin sisters pairing up with the O'Shea brothers. I would love to stick around and see how that turns out!
 
Max Fallon seems fixated on the dancers, while Enid Mithrilen has been staying close to his side all night.

I check and it turns out that Enid has a crush on Max!

And poor Daeric Kelly aged up bald again.

(https://i.ibb.co/h8FVgWF/teens-in-kitchen-Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/h8FVgWF)


I turn around to get a better look at him and discover he's got pink eyebrows.

His father, Sean Kelly, passed down his pink hair gene to all three of his kids, Maeve, Davon, and now Daeric!

Not going to wait for Britta on this one and just give him some hair.

But I don't get a chance as Leila arrives home from work still under the influence of another mood swing.

Seeing Daeric Cullen's smiling purple face, I'm not risking another blow up as she hasn't apologized for the first one yet.

But this time, Leila's only mood swing related wish is to cut or dye her hair.

(https://i.ibb.co/f4Zh9mY/Bald-teen-Screenshot-105.jpg) (https://ibb.co/f4Zh9mY)


So, I quickly pop her into Stylist, and don't bother explaining that we can't change the color.

I just find another style that suits her and makes her even more beautiful than before.

Despite her mood, Leila manages to say, "Yes! Definitely this one!"

I don't mention the fact that I didn't actually cut it either, just took her hair out of her ponytail, swept it to one side, and added the black hat.

But that didn't seem matter as her wish completed, so win-win.

(https://i.ibb.co/JjFxnz9/Leila-new-teen-hairstyle-Screenshot-110.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JjFxnz9)


Enid's drifted over to the living room where Aria's still dancing.

But both Daeric Kelly and Zachary O'Shea have stopped to admire Leila's new look.

Daeric even took a photo!

Guess Leila and I were spot on with the hairstyle change.

And I take advantage of Britta's arrival to have her offer a makeover to Enid.

Enid accepts and it's another trip into stylist.

(https://i.ibb.co/JzDQPKf/Britta-and-Enid-Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JzDQPKf)


When we finish, it's another win-win.

Enid looks super cute with all that gorgeous blue hair swept back from her face.

And Britta's gained more experience.

With all her drafting table work earlier today, it's enough to promote her to level 5: Trendsetter in Training!

That's when I spot Alana and wonder if I can get Cam to come down and ask her to dance.

But no such luck as the clock chimes 11 pm and all the teens grab sleeping bags.

(https://i.ibb.co/dKGBwcK/Enid-makeover-Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dKGBwcK)


I give them a moment to settle in, only to discover that only three of them actually pulled out sleeping bags.

(https://i.ibb.co/jzQBKck/sleeping-in-dining-room-Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jzQBKck)


Then I notice a commotion outside.

Looks like the front yard next to a pile of raked leaves is the chosen slumber spot!

Except for Damien Cullen and Max Fallon who are route failing and freaking out.

No surprise as all the teens tried to cram into one tiny area of the yard.

Most likely for warmth as it's Fall and only 27 degrees outside!

(https://i.ibb.co/Z6r8657/teens-sleeping-outside-Screenshot-137.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z6r8657)


Both boys finally manage to lie down, with Damien snuggled in his sleeping bag.

But poor Jaeger just drops to the ground and his sleeping bag is nowhere in sight!

Maybe that's a thing for unlucky sims?

(https://i.ibb.co/8cv8kdT/Jaeger-on-ground-Screenshot-141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8cv8kdT)


But it's the sims inside who are actually experiencing worse luck as they've been woken up by one of the family ghosts.

I didn't see who it was, most likely Jared as he loves waking up slumber party guests, but I heard the ghostly music.

So, I track the teens down to find them on the back porch, two of them, Max and Jessica, in rocking chairs.

Daeric Kelly's here too, so I take the opportunity to fix his baldness.

Once we're out of Stylist, I see he approves of my hair choice as he's sporting a big grin.

That's when I notice the umbrella he's holding.

Not sure why he needs one under the porch roof.

But what about all the poor kids sleeping on the front lawn!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/mcs3gfN/teens-on-back-porch-Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mcs3gfN)


Luckily for them, it's approaching 7 am.

They all start waking up, yawning, stretching, popping open umbrellas, and racing for home!

I can't really blame them.

They've got school this morning and, with the rain pouring down, they're not only freezing but wet, too!

(https://i.ibb.co/cvT7Ydw/teens-waking-up-Screenshot-156.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cvT7Ydw)


Despite that, Ronan Hooley pauses a moment to say, "Thanks for inviting me, I had a pretty good time!"

I notice two things, well three, actually.

Ronan's super cute in his outerwear.

Paparazzi Ellen Curren is still hanging around despite being rained on all night.

And poor Jaeger is still fast asleep on the cold, wet, ground.

I guess being both unlucky and insane does have its perks!

(https://i.ibb.co/RD2MgQw/Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RD2MgQw)


Cruz managed to lob two more elixirs before all the neighborhood teens left, so his count is now at 41!

Britta earned another promotion, she's now at level 5, Trendsetter in Training, only two levels to go to reach level 7.

The quads final teen party went well, with no mood swing backlash or unfortunate interactions.

Jade and Pal's triplet daughters, Opal, Ruby, and Pearl, aged up to teen.

Opal moved out as she couldn't stand Ruby's evilness, so she now lives with Cinda, Rory, Fiona, Jasmine, and Caspian.

At least she moved in with relatives.

What was more shocking was that Jade and Pal immediately announced they were having another baby!

Well, I guess I really shouldn't be surprised since they're still very much in love.

Next up, the event I've been looking forward to for quite some time.

But the one that also makes my stomach hurt as we roll for final traits and choose lifetime wishes.

Join me to find out what they are in Chapter 399: Young Adult Birthdays
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 399: Young Adult Birthdays
Post by: deedee_828 on March 16, 2024, 07:39:50 PM

The quads headed off to their last day of high school.

Soon after, Britta got a job opportunity; Mason Sackholme wanted a new pair of shoes!

Once we arrived at the Walsh residence, we discovered that not only did this family have a dog, but five kids!

All crammed together in a one bedroom, one bath, very tiny house.

It's not like I wasn't keeping track of babies born to all the couples in town, I actually have an entire list just for that.

I just hadn't bother to update their homes to reflect those new additions.

Bad, Watcher, just bad!

So, after Britta gave Mason a new pair of shoes, I got to work on the house.

I rearranged and removed a lot of unnecessary walls and doors.

The end result was an open entryway, a much larger living room, an eat-in kitchen with seating for six, two additional bedrooms, one for the boys, Asher, Sheridan, and Royce, and one for the girls, Christa and Sonya, and a much needed second bathroom.

The dog, Ruby, wasn't left out either. She got a pet bed, a food dish, some toys, and even a doghouse!

(https://i.ibb.co/chzSwQb/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/chzSwQb)


I don't know if it was Mason's shoes or the newly renovated house, but Britta got a job immediately after that to provide a complete new elder wardrobe for Aislin Walsh!

Aislin was so impressed with her makeover, she let us take a photo for Britta's portfolio, now up to 10%!

It's a good thing that the Stylist career is just to reach level 10 of the profession, as completing the portfolio seems like an impossible task.

(https://i.ibb.co/wKjQhXL/Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wKjQhXL)


Braden McGrath needed new sleepwear, a little job but one that moved Britta up to Level 6: In Vogue Virtuoso.

Braden thought he looked hot in his one-piece long underwear, even!

(https://i.ibb.co/KbBdthS/Braden-looking-hot-Screenshot-188.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KbBdthS)



School was out, but all three girls had after school clubs, so Cameron opted for a trip to the library.

He wanted to read a book on logic but as soon as he got there, he pulled out his homework.

"You realize it's not necessary to do that, right?"

"I know. But it's giving me closure, Watcher. Last day of school, last time doing my homework…"

"Okay. But don't focus too much on the lasts and freak yourself out."

"But everything's ending! Nothing will be the same after tonight."

"Not everything will change. Your parents will still be your parents, your siblings will still be your siblings, and Alana will still be your girlfriend. And I'm always here, of course."

"Okay. That does help. But I'm still finishing my homework."

(https://i.ibb.co/p1Xx2d7/Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p1Xx2d7)


Cameron was still looking pensive when he stood before his cake.

But I couldn't help but focus on the flashing red light over the sink.

Someone had set it off at the teen party and here it was booby trapped again.

I will not miss that aspect of the teen years one little bit.

But back to the birthday boy, "Ready?"

Cameron gulped and said, "As I'll ever be."

(https://i.ibb.co/yWRpfdS/Cam-teen-at-cake-Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yWRpfdS)


As the crowd started to cheer, Cam took a deep breath and blew out his candles.

(https://i.ibb.co/WkDfynB/Screenshot-207.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WkDfynB)


And when the sparkles disappeared, our first born and only son, was a young adult.

A Perceptive young man whose goal was to become a Superstar Athlete!

Torre looks shocked that someone else is following in his footsteps.

But even though Torre became a Superstar Athlete, it wasn't his LTW, so Cam is still eligible for heir.

Cam's age up outfit isn't even all that bad.

Not quite Cam's style or color, but not hideous.

Of course, his hair was almost non-existent, again.

(https://i.ibb.co/FVjgvZG/Cam-new-YA-Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FVjgvZG)


Taylee didn't hesitate, but stepped right up to her cake, clapped excitedly, and blew out her own candles.

(https://i.ibb.co/XxvxG3P/Taylee-teen-at-cake-Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XxvxG3P)


But she had an incentive to age up as Jonah had already been a young adult for two days.

(https://i.ibb.co/vcjY5MC/Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vcjY5MC)


Taylee was so excited she started cheering along with everyone else.

(https://i.ibb.co/0rKkLxz/Screenshot-251.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0rKkLxz)


Then she posed with pride in all her young adult glory!

She'd lost her bangs again, but the jacket she was wearing, though not lilac, was purple.

That's the best that could be said of her outfit.

She gains the Star Quality trait and chooses Lifestyle of the Rich and Famous as her lifetime wish.

She's already met the 100,000 simolean requirement and she's already a level four celebrity.

So it shouldn't be that difficult to reach level five and complete her lifetime wish before she moves out.

(https://i.ibb.co/CQTQdTx/Screenshot-259.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CQTQdTx)


Then the guests shift over to the dining table as Juliette's candles are lit.

Leila is clapping and shouting wildly but Juliette has gone strangely still.

Juliette's the sibling with the most positive traits so I'm guessing she's worried about this last one.

And if any photography related lifetime wishes will show up in her list of choices.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZWxv7cX/Jules-teen-at-cake-Screenshot-268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZWxv7cX)


But with the rest of the crowd cheering, she finally joins them, throwing her arms up and giving a cheer of her own.

(https://i.ibb.co/Bjzb14y/Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bjzb14y)


Only to become a young adult in an outfit that has Dane freaking out!

Me to, if I'm being honest.

The top is fine, but the pants, if you can call those pants, actually reflect Juliette's new trait.

Our avid photographer is now Inappropriate and covets a World Class Gallery!

Opal seems the only one excited by this turn of events but no one else knows quite what to say.

Including me.

(https://i.ibb.co/mt4Hr6N/Screenshot-297.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mt4Hr6N)


But Leila stepping up to her cake and making a wish has everyone focusing on her.

Cheering, blowing party horns, and twirling noise makers ensues once again.

(https://i.ibb.co/SPBQ52W/Screenshot-310.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SPBQ52W)


But the happy celebration quickly turns to chaos when the cake explodes into flames!

Luckily, Leila ran to the corner and escaped the worst of the flames and smoke.

(https://i.ibb.co/9sqp7KW/Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9sqp7KW)


Then the flames grew higher and hotter as they engulfed the entire dining table!

Rory, though panicked, had sense enough to protect Leila, shouting, "Stay behind me! Quick, someone grab a fire extinguisher and put those flames out!"

But the majority of the guests were already racing from the room to avoid inhaling the noxious fumes.

I was so shocked I didn't even get a photo of brave Opal doing as Rory requested and saving the day!

(https://i.ibb.co/DK3PLLd/Screenshot-315.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DK3PLLd)


When the excitement was over, we purchased another cake, and Leila nervously approached it.

I don't blame her after what just happened, and I feel bad as there's no crowd to cheer her on.

But Taylee and Cinda, both good sims, did their best to make Leila's birthday festive.

And at least her current outfit is one that we chose instead of her work outfit.

(https://i.ibb.co/fp7sTzM/Leila-teen-at-cake-take-two-Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fp7sTzM)


The sparkles hit and Leila gets ready for her big moment!

Only to have the very late firefighter say, "You need to be more careful in the future, miss! House fires are nothing to mess with! Someone could get hurt!"

(https://i.ibb.co/X81g2LQ/Leila-sparkles-Screenshot-341.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X81g2LQ)


But when new young adult Leila shoots him a look, he adds, "I'd love to get to know you better! I'm a firefighter and could teach you all about fire safety. Are you sure you didn't inhale any of that smoke!?! I'm an expert at mouth-to-mouth resuscitation!"

Oh, boy!

Good thing Daeric's still a teen and was too busy blowing a party horn to notice that comment.

On the flip side, it's sweet that Daeric hung around to help Leila celebrate after the exploding cake.

Leila's final trait was quite the letdown though as she rolls Gatherer, something else done outdoors.

So, it's no surprise she went with her strengths and chose Perfect Mind, Perfect Body for her lifetime wish.

She's been playing chess since she was a child and she's already at level 6.

With her athletic trait helping to boost that skill, she'll quickly progress beyond her current level 4 proficiency.

I'm a bit disappointed she didn't get an acting related choice from her Star Quality trait, but she's been athletic since birth, so I guess that trait is more ingrained.

(https://i.ibb.co/CB2JYxh/Screenshot-349.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CB2JYxh)


With the birthdays over, it was Juliette's turn to freak out, "OMG! What on earth am I wearing!?! Why didn't someone tell me I looked so, so…"

"Inappropriate? Sorry, sweetie, those pants actually reflect your new trait."

Juliette shrieks, "WHAT!?! I'm what!?! I knew my traits were too good to be true, but why that one? It's the worst!"

I try to sooth her a bit saying, "No. There are definitely worse ones, evil, mean-spirited, and don't get me started on diva! Oh, wait. Torre is a diva…he's not still here is he!?!"

"No. He left during the fire. But he's not important right now. I got a terrible final trait! Please tell me I at least got to choose a photography related lifetime wish!"

"Calm down. You did. Your goal is now to have a World Class Gallery!"

"But that's the hard one! And how am I going to take photos of sims if I'm always doing inappropriate things?"

"I think the higher valued photos are of landmarks and stuff in tombs, so that shouldn't be a problem. And you'll be so busy trying to take all those photos, you won't have time to be inappropriate."

(https://i.ibb.co/gvc9zVn/Jules-YA-freaking-out-Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gvc9zVn)


Juliette scratches her head, "You really think so?"

Lee steps closer to comfort his daughter, "If there's one thing I know, Jules, it's that when you've got a camera in your hands, nothing else matters! You've been totally focused on photography since you were a kid and nothing's going to stop you from reaching your goal!  Especially not something as trivial as a trait. If a loner can become heir, put up with two evil parents, have four natural children plus create three Simbot offspring, and live with all of them the majority of his life, you can best a little thing like being inappropriate!"

Juliette takes a breath and repeats tentatively, "I can best a little thing like being inappropriate."

Then she says it more firmly, "I can best a little thing like being inappropriate. I just need to stay busy, keep focused!"

She pops a wish to travel to Egypt, saying, "Watch out, mummies, here I come!"

I smile and say, "That's my girl! And we'll all help! Don't forget that. You're not on your own."

Leila chimes in, "Definitely not! I might not like the outdoors, but I can put my mind and body to good use in those tombs in Egypt! You just say when and I'm your travel companion!"

Taylee adds, "Egypt sounds like fun. Count me in! There's nothing that says Celebrity like being a jetsetter!"

Not to be left out, Cam says, "Sounds like you three have Egypt covered, so whenever you want to tour France, Jules, I'm your man! They don't have tombs, but I hear those nectary tunnels can be just as difficult to navigate and you might need some muscle! I better hit the weight bench!"

Juliette is a bit overcome, "You guys! I've got to be the luckiest girl in the world to have a family like you."

(https://i.ibb.co/x6htZ5p/Lee-reassuring-Jules-Screenshot-353.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x6htZ5p)


The first thing Leila does as a young adult is to quit her part-time job at the grocery store.

But it's Opal's outfit that catches my eye with her boots bleeding through her leg warmers.

And the colors she's wearing, coral and violet, definitely show that she could use Britta's help when it comes to fashion.

(https://i.ibb.co/cXJ3HLR/Leila-calling-work-Screenshot-360.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cXJ3HLR)


Juliette headed outside to get a photo of Cinda in her uniform, unfortunately she didn't register as a police officer, but a celebrity!

On the plus side, Juliette's outerwear is much better than her everyday outfit, her blouse and jacket even reflecting her love of yellow.

Cameron's trying to match her as his pants are yellow and so are his shoes!

Britta will definitely be changing both of those.

Cruz is using another elixir, this time on Opal, bringing his count up to 45 as he threw several during the party.

(https://i.ibb.co/16BM4Dc/Juliette-on-porch-Screenshot-367.jpg) (https://ibb.co/16BM4Dc)


With the quads all young adults and no longer needing parental supervision, Lee and Tabatha took advantage of the opportunity.

And went out back to woohoo in the time machine!

My hearts in my throat as I expect to either hear chimes or have a time machine child pop out!

Thankfully, neither one of those things happened.

It would have truly been the icing on the cake, but not in a good way!

(https://i.ibb.co/4jjV5dj/Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4jjV5dj)


Britta's got three big wishes left; reach level 7 in her career, master inventing, and style 25 sims.
 
Cruz wants to master inventing and complete his lifetime wish; with only five elixirs to go, he's getting close!

Once those events occur, both Britta and Cruz will be moving out.

Taylee still wants Jonah to move in, and once the above happens, we can fulfill that wish.

Taylee's also got the Imaginary Friend Metamorphium potion for Pat, something else that requires another space in the house.

All three of the girls, Taylee, Juliette, and Leila have popped wishes to travel to Egypt, which means we'd have to do that in DV for Taylee to join them.

Cameron popped a wish to travel to France so Jules would have help on that trip too.

The only issue is, I've never even attempted the World Class Gallery lifetime wish!

I didn't dare mention that to Juliette as she was freaked out enough by her final trait.

Frankly, so was I.

In fact, I was more than a little disappointed in the quad's final traits as three of them really didn't help at all.

As for lifetime wishes, those were slim pickings as well, as several had been done by heirs previously.

Then Cam got two that required being outside, Leila didn't get one of the acting ones, and Juliette didn't get Visionary as one of her choices.

In fact, of the lifetime wishes that they popped as teens, only Master Acrobat came up for Cam and World Class Gallery for Juliette, while Taylee and Leila didn't have any of the ones they chose as teens come up as young adults.

Like Cinda said, "Just my rotten luck!"

But the show must go on, even without a director or an actress, so join me in Chapter 400: Family Changes
Coming soon.




Title: Chapter 400: Family Changes
Post by: deedee_828 on March 21, 2024, 04:00:04 PM

Taylee asked for her makeover first, no surprise with her new trait and lifetime wish.

She certainly looks like a celebrity with her sophisticated new hairstyle and fashionable outfit.

And it's fitting as she's already a four-star celebrity!

We went with a darker purple for every day, paired with classic white and black.

(https://i.ibb.co/41jwgzY/YA-Taylee-Screenshot-369.jpg) (https://ibb.co/41jwgzY)


Back to her lighter lilac shade for formal with dramatic crystal earrings that sparkle against her ebony skin.

(https://i.ibb.co/CP7C14g/Taylee-YA-formal-Screenshot-370.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CP7C14g)


Even in workout gear, a celebrity has to look good, and Taylee pulls it off better than most.

She's naturally thin and hasn't worked out a day in her life, but you'd never guess from her lithe figure.

Wish I was that lucky!

(https://i.ibb.co/x3PVG9v/Taylee-YA-athletic-Screenshot-372.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3PVG9v)


For her outerwear she goes full glam!

A lush full-length winter coat in the deeper purple, lined and trimmed with white fur.

Sparkling crystal drops with a matching necklace ooze rich and famous, a bit over-the-top, but fitting for a celebrity.

(https://i.ibb.co/vxwD49Q/Taylee-YA-outerwear-Screenshot-374.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vxwD49Q)


Taylee had an ulterior motive for looking so glamorous.

She has a date with Jonah!

"I'm so excited now that we've both had our young adult birthdays! I've got a special present for you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BrKBJtd/Taylee-and-Jonah-YA-Screenshot-395.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BrKBJtd)


Sliding gracefully down on one knee, Taylee pulls out a little black box, "Jonah Burb, I love you with all my heart, will you marry me!?!"

I wait with bated breath as Taylee had only just popped the wish to propose.

Is it too soon or is Jonah just as ready as she is to begin their life together?

(https://i.ibb.co/gMQsd5J/Taylee-proposing-Screenshot-403.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gMQsd5J)


Jonah gasps, "Really, Tay!?! Look at it! It's so sparkly! I know I shouldn't be so excited, but I can't help myself!"

(https://i.ibb.co/KGGCTN5/Jonah-gasping-at-ring-Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KGGCTN5)


"Is that a yes!?!"

Jonah holds out his hand, deliberately calming himself, but unable to hide his happy smile, "Definitely! It would be my honor to be your husband. My co-workers would be thrilled if we got married at City Hall, but I'm sure you'd like a much more lavish wedding."

"That depends…"

"On what, sweetheart?"

"Are you offering to pay for it!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rsgxMJb/Jonah-accepting-Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rsgxMJb)


Jonah laughs, pulling Taylee in for a hug, "I would, but it certainly wouldn't be anything up to your standards!"

That's when it dawns on me that the Burbs have three children and I have no idea of their home situation.

Definitely something for me to check on ASAP.

Taylee thinks so too as she whispers, "Oh, Jonah, are things that bad for your family? I know good sims usually try to think of others but my mooch trait seems to override it. And now with star quality, well, I'm probably going to be even more self-centered! But I'm sure the Watcher could do something."

Jonah squeezes Taylee tighter, "Maybe later, Tay. I just want to enjoy this special moment with you."

(https://i.ibb.co/SnSrjbK/Taylee-and-Jonah-engaged-Screenshot-413.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SnSrjbK)


Then he pulls back and says, "Oh, I actually have something for you. After your gift, it doesn't seem like much. But…flowers for my best girl! Make that my fiancée!"

"Oh, Jonah, they're lovely! I'd say you shouldn't have, but that's not me at all, I love getting gifts!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Bcr8KDc/Jonah-giving-flowers-Screenshot-432.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bcr8KDc)


Then, in the middle of their romantic moment, Taylee turns around exclaiming, "Oh, I need to update my status on Simstagram and post a photo of my flowers. My fans are going to go crazy!"

Jonah waits patiently, but then stutters, "Are you almost done, Tay? It's freezing out here!"

That's when I realize that, though he's wearing a down jacket, Jonah's actually in his everyday clothes.

(https://i.ibb.co/6H33WSh/Jonah-freezing-Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6H33WSh)


Before I can change his outfit, he falls to the ground, frozen!

Taylee finally gets off her phone and, noticing poor Jonah, whips out a hair dryer, frantically muttering, "Please don't die, Jonah! Ours would be the shortest engagement on record and I'd never live it down! Not that I'd want to live without you! Oh, you know what I mean! Please, get up! Watcher, help!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1T6VT1J/Jonah-frozen-Screenshot-422.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1T6VT1J)


But the hair dryer does the trick and Taylee warms Jonah up even more with a passionate kiss goodbye!

(https://i.ibb.co/cgLJnG1/Taylee-kissing-Jonah-Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cgLJnG1)


I follow Jonah home to make sure he makes it and to assess his home situation.

And actually remember to take photos this time.

Here's the small one bedroom, one bath home, the Burb family lives in with three children!

With that odd diagonal entry, I don't want to mess with the roof.

(https://i.ibb.co/02CbH6f/Burb-home-original-Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/02CbH6f)


So, I just remove most of the interior walls, add lights, and some much needed windows.

The main room is now open concept and has a larger kitchen, a dining table for six, and a small but functional living room.

The right side, where the living room had been originally, is now a second bedroom for all three of the Burb kids.

And they get their own bath.

A much better arrangement for a family of five!

But there's no way Taylee can move in here with Jonah, so I'll be scoping out the town to see if there's an empty house for them.

One that not only fits the lifestyle that Taylee has been accustomed to but one that fits her lifetime wish!

(https://i.ibb.co/LN9xHnZ/Screenshot-2.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LN9xHnZ)


But another message has me racing across town.

To find Jade holding her newest daughter!

"Congratulations! Another little girl! Definitely the girl generation this time around. The only boys we've had are Cameron and Cinda and Rory's, Caspian!"

"Well, we stuck with the 'C' trend anyway, and the gem one as well, this is little Coral! She's brave and excitable, traits that run in the family."

(https://i.ibb.co/FJHM09q/Jade-with-baby-Coral-Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FJHM09q)


And in the living room, I find Uncle Gianni holding Coral's twin, Crystal!

First triplets for Jade and Pal, and now twins, all girls!

The triplets are all IF's thanks to Pal's genetics, and so is Crystal, who's also a clumsy, loner.

With Coral being the lone human sim of the bunch.

(https://i.ibb.co/xXVBWdD/Gianni-holding-Crystal-Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xXVBWdD)


I go in for a close-up of Crystal and get one of Ruby too.

Ruby has her grandfather Dane's coloring but has her father's violet eyes.

She's also the only one of Bella's grandchildren to be evil.

Yet, when I check her traits, I find she's also an over-emotional, loner, who's a virtuoso.

And her lifetime wish is Golden Tongue, Golden Fingers, just like her mother!

I'm sure Bella is quite disappointed not to gain an evil minion.

(https://i.ibb.co/x5w9xr5/Crystal-and-Ruby-Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x5w9xr5)


Then I hear the front door and find that Pearl's come home.

With her MH skin tone and unique reddish-brown hair, Pearl looks like a darker version of Bella.

But that's where the resemblance ends, as Pearl is an absent-minded, genius, just like her great-grandfather, Chase.

Which is where that reddish-brown hair comes from too.

Pearl's also irresistible and lucky, since I changed it from loser when she was a child, and she wants to become a Perfect Student.

(https://i.ibb.co/rtkqypn/Pearl-teen-Screenshot-14.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rtkqypn)


As I'm heading out, Aria arrives home with her mother Ara.

Aria is definitely her father's daughter with the classic MV skin tone and brown hair.

But she's definitely got her own personality, being a grumpy, genius, who's athletic, and can't stand art!

That's got to be tough since Gianni's an artist, but I'm sure he's proud that she also wants to be a Perfect Student.

(https://i.ibb.co/gWVb5qH/Teen-Aria-Screenshot-19.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gWVb5qH)


I can't leave Opal out, so I head across town to another Frio household.

When Opal aged to teen, she moved out of her own family's home, as she couldn't stand Ruby's evilness one more minute!

I'm sure it was the jump scares.

Opal's being helpful and making breakfast.

She was born athletic and brave, got absent-minded as a child, and became flirty as a teen.

Except for being absent-minded, she's the perfect candidate to become a Firefighter Superhero!

No wonder she put that fire out so fast.

(https://i.ibb.co/bgcYbnB/Opal-teen-Screenshot-31.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bgcYbnB)


As long as I'm here, I'll add Fiona's stats as well.

She's a lucky, genius, who's a mooch, and a heavy sleeper.

She plans on following in her mother's footsteps and become an International Superspy.

(https://i.ibb.co/V3r1MkW/Fiona-teen-Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V3r1MkW)


Then Jasmine as she just strolled inside holding her toddler brother, Caspian.

Jasmine's a lucky, genius, just like her twin, but adds loner and insane to the mix!

She also wants to be a Perfect Student.

Wow, four geniuses and three that want to be Perfect Students.

But it's little Caspian that has me spellbound, as when I saw him last time, I didn't realize he was a fairy!

I must have had my game on pause and his wings hadn't had time to render yet.

It's so nice to see fairies in Dragon Valley, they really belong here!

(https://i.ibb.co/ygSnBqP/Caspian-with-Jasmine-Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ygSnBqP)


As I'm heading back to the house, I spot newly aged up young adult Alana Dolan outside her home.

She's kept her blonde braids, but her outfit could use tweaking, but that can wait until she moves in.

I can't resist a peek at her traits and lifetime wish though.

We already knew she was a couch potato from that unfortunate interaction with Cam when they were teens.

She's also friendly, eccentric, can't stand art, and a perfectionist. Not bad traits at all.

Her lifetime wish is to become a Blog Artist.

Oh dear, I did that one back in the fourth generation with Crewe's wife, JoAnna.

It's a very tedious, repetitive lifetime wish.

But JoAnna was a couch potato just like Alana.

Even odder, Crewe was also athletic and neurotic, just like Cameron!

Maybe blogging is a coping mechanism for living with a neurotic spouse?

(https://i.ibb.co/yfVPbdW/YA-Alana-Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yfVPbdW)


Taylee didn't waste any time, she glammed up and looks gorgeous!

Then she proposed to Jonah, so they're already engaged!

Jade and Pal have new twin daughters, Coral and Crystal, giving them a total of five girls.

Their triplets, Opal, Pearl, and Ruby, along with Ara and Gianni's, Aria, are all teens with ambitious lifetime wishes.

As are Cinda and Rory's twins, Fiona and Jasmine.

Last, but not least, Cam's girlfriend, Alana Dolan, grew up well, too.

But will Cam ever get up the nerve to ask her to move in?

And what about heirship?

We've still got three potential candidates, since they're all paired up, but no one's made a move yet, except for Taylee.

Will Leila ever apologize to Daeric and get their relationship back on track?

Will Juliette focus on her photography or be sidetracked by her new trait?

Follow along and find out in Chapter 401: DV Graduation
Coming soon.


Title: Chapter 401: DV Graduation
Post by: deedee_828 on March 24, 2024, 08:21:08 PM
I get the message that today is graduation, and we have 12 students attending the ceremony!

Since Taylee popped a wish to join the writer career and she has three points in the skill, I send her off to City Hall to kill two birds with one stone.

Which turns into three, as Taylee wants to befriend 4 celebrities and needs two more to do that.

So, she takes advantage of Torre being here and asks for his autograph.

A sure-fire way to get on a celebrity's good side.

(https://i.ibb.co/Gk8ZHVj/Taylee-and-Torre-Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gk8ZHVj)


They've just become friends when Taylee twirls into her graduation robes and gets showered with confetti!

Well, this should be interesting.

Especially since I've just realized that City Hall in DV is very, very small.

With only one entrance to allow 12 graduates and their families to get into the building!

(https://i.ibb.co/DKjncTh/Taylee-with-grad-confetti-Screenshot-52-Copy.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DKjncTh)


Ryan Hooley was one of the first graduates to show up.

I'm not sure why he looks so sad.

Maybe he's like Cam and he's thinking about everything that's ending.

High School graduation can be a very poignant time.

(https://i.ibb.co/1z3g2Lc/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1z3g2Lc)


Max and Jaeger posed for a nice twin brother photo.

It's easy to see they're brothers by their facial features, but they're definitely a study in contrasts.

Max has dark green skin and white hair while Jaeger's skin is light green, and his hair is as dark as Max's skin!

(https://i.ibb.co/qj4DCM0/Jaeger-and-Max-graduation-Screenshot-69.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qj4DCM0)


Leila looks all grown up in her robes and cap and I spot Daeric behind her in his own graduation attire.

Daeric's frown lets me know that Leila still hasn't apologized.

Or maybe his feet are frozen as he's either barefoot or wearing flip flops.

It's quite the look, but if slob is his worst trait, I can live with that.

But can Leila?

(https://i.ibb.co/1bLxrYM/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1bLxrYM)


By the looks of it, Cam is taking graduation hard.

Torre seems to be trying to keep him calm.

Cruz and Britta seem worried about him too.

"Deep breaths, Cam, deep breaths."

"I'm fine, Watcher. It's this cap! The tassel keeps falling on the wrong side!"

"Not a big deal. Graduation caps are notorious for not cooperating or falling off. My hair was so short my senior year that I had about a hundred bobby pins in it trying to keep the cap on!"

"So, it's normal?"

"Quite normal."

(https://i.ibb.co/YPRmJYd/Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YPRmJYd)


I finally find Juliette, only to see that she's already received her diploma, and she hasn't even gone inside!

She did graduate with highest honors, but she was also voted Most Likely to Offend Others!

That certainly explains the pained look on her face.

Her disappointment is clear as she says, "Well, that was a let down! If I can't even go inside with the others, I'm going home!"

And she does.

So much for family grad photos after the ceremony.

(https://i.ibb.co/2SMddqh/Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2SMddqh)


Cam finally gets in line to enter the building.

With the tassel back in its place, he looks calm but quite solemn.

As do both Siobahn Murphy and Tabatha.

As I type out Siobahn's name, I realize it looks odd, so I look it up and the traditional Irish spelling is Siobhan.

Not sure if that was an EA oversight or if her parents were just being creative.

The name is often mispronounced but my understanding is that the correct pronunciation is 'Sha-von'.

I'm not sure why she's attending graduation as she hasn't any children, but maybe she's playing for the ceremony?

And then I remember that Alana's evil brother, Finnegan, moved in with Siobahn after he aged up, so maybe she's attending the ceremony with him? For Alana?

Whatever the reason, that's a weird pairing, so no wonder Siobahn is looking uncomfortable.

Tabatha's solemnity it much easier to explain; her babies are all grown up!

Thankfully, there's no chance for a mid-life crisis when kids graduate, as the one she had after her adult birthday was bad enough.

(https://i.ibb.co/ThND2mB/Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ThND2mB)


With 12 graduates, well 11 since Juliette went home, the ceremony takes a while.

Tabatha and Lee wait for their children to exit the building, as they never made it inside.

Tabatha chats with Cruz, "Oh, I'm definitely looking forward to grandchildren, but my biggest wish right now is to see Cam get married!  I think having a wife and being in a committed relationship would be just the thing to keep him calm and relaxed."

Lee's busy giving his autograph to Siobahn Murphy.

She's a celebrity in her own right but hasn't reached the pinnacle of being a five-star celebrity like Lee.

Overhearing Tabatha's comment Lee quips, "Watching tv is a great way to stay calm and relaxed too. Unless it annoys your wife, and your watcher, then it has the opposite effect!"

Then, much more seriously he adds, "Cam focuses on intense workouts to relieve his anxiety and it's working well, so far. I think we should let the boy move at his own pace when it comes to a committed relationship, not push him into something he's not ready for."

(https://i.ibb.co/1QcQP99/DV-graduation-Screenshot-103.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1QcQP99)


This comment has Tabatha confronting Lee, "Are you saying I'm being a pushy mother!?! Overbearing, like, like…Bella!?!"

Lee shakes his head and says, "Definitely not! You are nothing like my mother, thank the Watcher! Though you knew how to give it right back to her and not let her get away with anything. What I meant was that we should keep those kinds of hopes to ourselves and let Cam, and the girls, focus on what they want for their own lives. We've done our part and raised them well, so now we get to focus on us again. Just you and me, Tab!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zGMjLqy/Lee-and-Tab-at-graduation-Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zGMjLqy)


And with those heartfelt words, he pulls Tabatha into his arms and kisses her passionately!

Not caring that other sims are around, or that the graduation ceremony will soon be spilling out dozens more of them.

Lee is just totally focused on his wife.

(https://i.ibb.co/TTyv1PF/Lee-and-Tab-kissing-Screenshot-108.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TTyv1PF)

 
Since she was the first into the building, it's no surprise that Taylee exits first as well.

And her excitement is clear as she tosses her diploma high and thinks about her future.

As the message told me, it's looking bright for this graduate as she's graduated with highest honors.

Taylee didn't get an award but doesn't seem to mind.

Jessica Burb yells, "Congratulations, Taylee! For graduating and on your engagement to my brother! I'm really looking forward to having you as my sister-in-law. Oh, and thank your Watcher for renovating our house. I wish Jonah had mentioned it before, but at least now I have my own bed to sleep in!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2FvqGgk/Screenshot-114.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2FvqGgk)


Leila's next and she's just as excited as Taylee, "Highest Honors and voted Most Likely to become a Sports Star! Looks like you're not going to be the only athlete in the family, Cam!"

And Leila pops a wish to join the athletic career.

(https://i.ibb.co/RPFyRXj/Screenshot-124.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RPFyRXj)


Cam strides in front of Leila clutching his own diploma, "That's okay, 'baby' sister, I got Highest Honors too, and an award doesn't count much against higher athletic skill! But I can train you and get you up to speed so you don't bring the team down!"

Leila frowns and asks, "How did you know I was a little worried about that!?!"

Cameron grins and replies, "I'm perceptive now. I pick up on things like that."

Wow! I was thinking Cam's new trait wasn't going to be much help, but it looks like it's given him some much needed confidence.

(https://i.ibb.co/6P82LTS/Cam-and-Leila-graduation-Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6P82LTS)


And it looks like my assessment is spot on, as when Alana comes over to congratulate him, he doesn't duck his head or look away.

He looks her straight in the eyes and says, "Congratulations to you too, Alana! I'm sorry they lost your graduation robes and cap, but at least you got to graduate with the class."

Alana gushes, "Thanks, Cam! That did mean a lot to me, especially since you were here. You've always been a part of the happiest moments of my life!"

It's perfectly clear to me, Taylee, and Mary Fallon, that Alana has it bad for Cam!

But will our perceptive new graduate pick up on it?

I hope so, and sooner rather than later, as I'm not quite as patient as Lee wants us to be!

But it's Alana that takes the bull by the horns saying, "I was planning a little party later tonight to celebrate, and it wouldn't be the same without you…your sisters too, of course, all of you are invited!"

"Sure. That sounds like fun! See you later."

(https://i.ibb.co/KKNn9tm/Cam-and-Alana-graduation-Screenshot-139.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KKNn9tm)


I catch Daeric Cullen in full shout as he catches his diploma, "Congratulations, everyone! We did it! And now our futures are wide-open! Stardom, here I come!"

Alana takes his words in stride, but Jonah seems worried, and not just about the fact that he didn't get graduation robes or a cap, either.

Maybe about funding Taylee's Lifestyle of the Rich and Famous?

We'll definitely have to address that but now is not the right time or place.

(https://i.ibb.co/b66FVs0/Daeric-graduation-Screenshot-160.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b66FVs0)


Then Leila tries to make amends with Daeric, "Congratulations, Daeric! I just wanted to assure you that I did not participate in the vote for your 'Most Likely To Make a Mess' award! And to apologize for yelling at you like I did…being mean to you was wrong…I'm sorry."

Daeric stands perfectly still throughout Leila's apology and his face is unusually stern.

Maybe Leila waited too long and Daeric's not going to forgive her?

(https://i.ibb.co/S3HD8BH/Screenshot-168.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S3HD8BH)


But then Daeric smiles, waving his hand and dismissing the whole incident, "No worries, Leila! We were teens and you were having a bad day. It happens. I'm actually sorry I responded the way I did. I shouldn't have made you feel that your heirship was in jeopardy just because we had a little tiff. Let's let bygones be bygones and move forward! Friends, again?"

Leila sighs with relief, "I'd like that. And I really appreciated you sticking around after my birthday cake burst into flames! A lot of sims left, and they were family!"

Daeric grins and says, "Yeah, that was some mess you made of the cake and the table! The worst I've done is lick a plate or leave a puddle on the bathroom floor!"

Leila shakes her head, saying, "The irony is not lost on me."

(https://i.ibb.co/nD1WsgY/Screenshot-170.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nD1WsgY)


With the crowd milling about and everyone interrupting my shots by asking for autographs, I decide enough is enough.

I have Cruz throw a couple more elixirs, one at Alana and one at Torre, bringing his count up to 47!

Then I send everyone home.

(https://i.ibb.co/yYmvwvq/Screenshot-192.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yYmvwvq)


Back at the house, I'm a bit startled when Leila says, "You know, Ryan Hooley's kind of cute, maybe I should get to know him better!"

"I thought you fixed things with Daeric? Did you two break up?"

"No. Daeric's still my boyfriend and super cute, despite being a slob. Even before I apologized, he attended my birthday party and stuck around even after my cake exploded. And that was super sweet of him. But a girl's got the right to look around a bit before she settles down, doesn't she? And what better time than at a party!"

"Are you sure you don't have commitment issues?"

"Quite sure, Watcher!"

"Wait! What party!?!"

"Juliette was so bummed by missing out on graduation today, she's throwing a Spooky Day Costume party! We've never had one before, and it sounds like a blast!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Rg7F9dC/Screenshot-199.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Rg7F9dC)


Wow, it's been a long day and it's not over yet.

Juliette's throwing another party!

I'm definitely getting party animal vibes from that girl.

I wonder if Jared's been doing some manipulating of young minds.

Juliette's thrown most of the parties this gen, except for Cam's grade school slumber party.

Then she gets inappropriate for her final trait?

Definitely sounds like Jared's bad influence!

But it's almost time for the guests to start showing up, so we better get things ready.

Join the party and see what happens in Chapter 402: Spooky Day Costume Party
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 402: Spooky Day Costume Party
Post by: deedee_828 on March 28, 2024, 03:27:24 PM
As the guests start arriving, Tabatha twirls into her career outfit, but it works as a costume.

While Taylee looks adorable as a striped tiger.

I'm not sure what Juliette's costume is as she's behind the porch railing.

Both girls are totally focused on Ryan Hooley, just like Leila was before the party started.

(https://i.ibb.co/mHY9wVL/Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mHY9wVL)


Once Ryan makes it inside, I don't blame them.

Ryan cleans up nicely and looks quite dashing in his top hat, tails, and white gloves!

Colin's dressed like a chef, probably to impress Tabatha, but his evil laugh ruins it!

(https://i.ibb.co/2W0CVWp/Regal-Ryan-Hooley-Screenshot-208.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2W0CVWp)


Leila chose a Ninja costume, at least that's what I'm guessing it is.

While Lee actually stuck around, despite the crowd, and is dressed as a Firefighter.

(https://i.ibb.co/z5yLf7n/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z5yLf7n)


Something Detective Inspector Jaeger thought was hysterically funny!

Oh, wait, I think that's just Jaeger dancing insanely!

Then I see Juliette dancing in the living room in a police officer's uniform.

Maybe Jaeger's hoping Juliette will pull out her cuffs and arrest him!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/Y8hxfn7/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y8hxfn7)


Alana showed up too, despite the fact that she had her own party planned for tonight.

She's scowling but I'm not sure why until she says, "This costume smells terrible! I don't think they washed it before renting it out again! I'm going to go change into something else!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NnSJ063/Screenshot-219.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NnSJ063)


Jonah shows up and joins Ryan, Max, Colin, and Alana as they head for the kitchen.

Jaeger's already in there, chowing down on a plate of Stu Surprise.

Leila and Jonah are thinking about each other, but Jonah's strictly keeping Leila in the friend zone.

Good idea as he's already engaged to her sister, Taylee!

If it had been Juliette, I might have had to take action, as who knows what she'll do now!

(https://i.ibb.co/wLGDqhH/Screenshot-224.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wLGDqhH)


Then my attention is caught by Cruz as he beeps, "One down, only two to go!"

He'd thrown elixir #48 at Branwyn O'Shea, who was dressed like a ninja, just like Leila.

Number 49 gets tossed at Caine Mithrilen who's dressed like a Punk Rocker, complete with a bright blue Mohawk!

It's definitely quite the new look for him.

And poor Fiona O'Reilly is heartbroken as her mother, Chloe, passed away recently.

I'm not even sure why she's here really as I don't think she was on the guest list.

But this is Cruz's big moment, so I focus my attention back on him.

(https://i.ibb.co/s9Df73h/Cruz-throwing-elixirs-Screenshot-234.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s9Df73h)


He pulls out a bright yellow bottle of elixir and chugs it down!

Wish enhancing sparkles engulf him as it takes effect.

(https://i.ibb.co/XWPJnFh/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XWPJnFh)


And using his 50th elixir, Simbot Cruz becomes an Alchemy Artisan and completes his lifetime wish!

Though no happiness points show up on my screen and I stayed focused on him and took about a dozen photos.

He got the points though and immediately beeps, "Watcher, I would like a companion of my own to accompany me when I leave this residence."

My head drops in dismay as that means yet another space needed in the house.

Boy, I'm going to have to figure out a plan, and soon, for everyone to get their wishes.

(https://i.ibb.co/GnMFKtm/Screenshot-242.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GnMFKtm)


But instead of everyone focusing on Cruz's accomplishment, they're all focusing on Cameron!

Even Cruz, who beeps, "I think my brother has finely decided to take decisive action! Go, Cam!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vsBtrv0/All-eyes-on-Cam-Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vsBtrv0)


Oh! Cam IS finally making a move on Alana!

And all on his own.

Alana's definitely into it and looks super cute in her new swimsuit which pairs well with Cam's deep sea diver costume.

Leila's trying to get Ryan Hooley's attention, but Ryan's thoughts are totally focused on Cam, too!

But I'm not sure if it's just because he's watching the flirting or that he wishes it was him Cam was flirting with!

Leila may be barking up the wrong tree with Ryan.

(https://i.ibb.co/XWH69YK/Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XWH69YK)


Leila finally figures it out, and focuses her attention back where it belongs, on Daeric!

Giving Daeric a doe-eyed look, she asks, "Hey there, Mr. Burglar, wanna watch the sunset with a Ninja!?!"

Looks like these two are back on track.

I'm just glad Leila didn't see Ryan thinking about her and covering his mouth with a yawn!

That certainly wouldn't have done much for her ego!

(https://i.ibb.co/HgJcG2Q/Burglar-and-Ninja-Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HgJcG2Q)


But Cam's really stepped up his game as he pulls Alana in for a romantic kiss, in front of everyone!

Not sure what's responsible for this new more confident Cam.

Graduating? His new trait? Maybe just being in costume and not being himself?

Whatever the reason, it bodes well for the future of our journey.

(https://i.ibb.co/pQBXjjH/Alana-and-Cam-kissing-Screenshot-285.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pQBXjjH)


On the front porch, Taylee and Jonah beat Leila and Daeric to the punch and are already watching the stars.

"Oh, a shooting star! Did you see it, Jonah!?!"

Jonah murmurs, "Beautiful!"

But he's only got eyes for Taylee.

(https://i.ibb.co/k1774Z9/Taylee-and-Jonah-watching-the-stars-Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k1774Z9)


But where's Juliette?

I go searching and find Tabatha skulking around out back at the corner of the house.

She's a bit panicked as she says, "Watcher! I can't let Juliette ruin her life! I've got to do something!"

"What's she doing?"

"She's in the hot tub, with…without…"

"Is it with or without, Tab? Besides, she's a young adult now, and she's old enough to know what she wants. If that's hot tubbing with Jaeger, it's not a big deal."

"Oh, this very much a big deal, just look for yourself! But I'm not waiting around, a mother's got to do what a mother's got to do!"

They say a picture is worth a thousand words.

But that in no way prepares me for what I see when I go around the corner!

(https://i.ibb.co/c6G2htz/Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c6G2htz)


Juliette is indeed in the hot tub but she's no longer in costume.

In fact, she's no longer wearing any clothes at all, but skinny dipping!

With Colin O'Reilly!

EVIL, Colin O'Reilly!!!

That's when I notice the third blur in the left corner…

Is John Fallon up to his old tricks!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/x3qsyfh/Juliette-skinny-dipping-Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3qsyfh)


But it's even worse than that!

It's Tabatha!

This was her plan!?! To join them!?!

But… Colin is the one that Tabatha kept popping totally inappropriate wishes for during her mid-life crisis!

This situation has gone from bad to worse.

"Tabatha, I know you mean well, but please get dressed and go back inside!"

"But Watcher…"

"I'll take care of it, Tab. I don't think you're reading this situation correctly. Not at all!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0K0S4pV/Screenshot-299.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0K0S4pV)


And I'm proved right because as soon as Tabatha leaves, Colin gets out too!

I knew he was trouble and that it wasn't Juliette he was interested in!

The evil rat!

But I need to make sure Juliette doesn't do something even more inappropriate and ruin her relationship with Jaeger.

(https://i.ibb.co/FwL2Wxs/Colin-by-hot-tub-Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FwL2Wxs)


So, I send her off to City Hall in a motive mobile since the weather has turned even colder and it's now snowing.

A demonstration is taking place, and she should be able to get quite a few photos for her collections.

She does too, but I'm so focused on Juliette's photos, I don't take any of my own!

But I did write down all the shots Juliette took and the worth of the higher simolean photos.

Celebrity Sighting, §280; Political Demonstration, §437; Two of My Friends; Three of My Friends; City Hall; A Taxi; Bookstore, §367; Places in Town, §371; and General Hospital, §350

And with the hospital photo, Juliette completes the Photog Skill Challenge--take 75 photos and the base price of all photos increases!

Once we get back home, Juliette takes a photo of the police car and nets another §428 simoleans!

And immediately pops wishes for photos worth §500 and §1000.

At least they weren't wishes that had anything to do with hot tubbing or Colin!

(https://i.ibb.co/G013bKJ/Screenshot-338.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G013bKJ)


Inside, I find that the costume party has turned into a woohoo fest!

Cam and Alana are looking quite content and relaxed in Britta's bed, with Alana's half-closed eyes making her look even more love-struck.

Though both their sleepwear outfits are atrocious and should be burned!

(https://i.ibb.co/XxSpy2h/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XxSpy2h)


Leila's had some fun with somebody too!

In a much more romantic sleepwear option, even if it's more Taylee's color.

But dare I ask with who!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/jJWsJWh/Leila-after-first-woohoo-Screenshot-320.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jJWsJWh)


Turns out I didn't need to ask, as it's definitely Daeric!

You can't disguise the stride of pride!

No wonder he thinks the party was great!

(https://i.ibb.co/Q9xvWwb/Daeric-after-woohoo-Screenshot-321.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q9xvWwb)


And Tabatha and Lee were in the back yard, by the time machine! Again!

"You can't fool me with that multi-tab in your thought bubble, Lee, I know what you two have been up to! Unfortunately, two of your children followed your example."

"Actually, we followed their example, as they'd beat us to the double beds. Stop being a party pooper, Watcher! You're the one that added Woohooer to the game! It's just good clean fun! Right, Tab?"

Tabatha has the grace to stay quiet as I'm sure she's not mentioned skinny dipping in the hot tub with Colin.

It was to save Juliette from doing something inappropriate, but two wrongs don't make a right.

But I don't want to go there as nothing really happened, so I change the subject.

"Woohoo is fine in the right place and at the right time, but we've got to focus on heirship! Any ideas on who you're passing on the reins to?"

Lee pauses and says, "Way to kill the mood, Watcher! But it is something we need to discuss. Taylee's already told us about staying here with Jonah, helping him and his family find a way to our Pleasantview. Tab and I had no idea they were still searching! We're disappointed Tay won't be continuing the journey with us, but happy she's found her life partner. And with the Frio funds and connections, Taylee may be able to help them get back to a town more like their own. So it's down to Cam, Jules, and Leila now, and both Cam and Leila seem to have settled on their partners. If tonight's anything to go by. I'm surprised Jules wasn't spending time with Jaeger…"

"There was a demonstration down at City Hall, so Juliette was busy taking photographs. I'll make sure she gets to spend time with Jaeger soon. He's definitely willing to join us on the journey but I want to give Jules the same opportunity as everyone else to choose her own partner. So far, she's just popped a wish to go on a date with him. But we'll take it from there."

(https://i.ibb.co/5MT7sBB/Screenshot-319.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5MT7sBB)


Simbot Cruz threw his 50th elixir and completed his lifetime wish of becoming an Alchemy Artisan!

With Cruz having commitment issues, I was surprised he asked for a companion.

But he's family-oriented, too, so I guess being on his own isn't very appealing to him.

It just means figuring out a way to get another space in the house.

Cam's come out of his shell big time, first, flirting and then kissing Alana in front of everyone.

Then taking his relationship with Alana to the next level with a rendezvous in Britta's bed!

Leila tried getting to know Ryan Hooley but took the hint and set her sights back on Daeric.

Where, as far as I'm concerned, they belong. And their relationship has become intimate as well.

Lee and Tabatha are taking advantage of their children being grown and spending more time together.

Literally, as they keep woohooing in the time machine!

Juliette's been the problem child this chapter, but with her new trait, it's not all that unexpected.

More extreme than making an inappropriate forum post, certainly.

But making her focus on photography and, hopefully, Jaeger, will keep her out of trouble.

That's the plan anyway.

Now I really need to focus on Britta's wishes, so she can move out, and give me an open spot in the house.

Let's see how successful I am in Chapter 403: Family Makeovers
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 403: Family Makeovers
Post by: deedee_828 on April 05, 2024, 03:49:29 PM

"Wow! Pretty wild party, Watcher! I think some of your guests are still here even. That Burb boy's going to freeze again, if you don't do something!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GtfN0mr/Screenshot-326.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GtfN0mr)


Samuel's right as I find Jonah dressed in sleepwear, getting ready to bed down in a sleeping bag outside in the snow!

Seriously? Is Jonah insane too?

I check his traits only to find out he's good, brave, hot-headed, disciplined, and a natural born performer.

Maybe it's an exercise in discipline?

Whatever's causing it, he's not freezing to death on my watch, so I send him home.

(https://i.ibb.co/gmBjwWy/Screenshot-328.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gmBjwWy)


I look around for any other errant guests and find Alana bedded down in a sleeping bag too.

But at least she chose the floor in a warm room.

You'd think it would be the eccentric one out in the snow.

Noticing another completed sketch on the drafting table, reminds me we need to get going on makeovers.

So, I click on Britta's icon to see what she's up to.

(https://i.ibb.co/pLNm8yB/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pLNm8yB)


Only to find her shorted out in the entry where Juliette's flirting with Jaeger!

Seeing those odd shorts/pants of Juliette's just begging for replacement, I sigh.

Britta's shorted out, Lee's still asleep, and Juliette's busy.

Not looking like we're going to get anything accomplished any time soon.

Not on the fashion front, anyway.

But Juliette is with Jaeger…

Until he says, "It's late I should be going. See you later!"

Well, romance was a bust too.

(https://i.ibb.co/n0GWdCv/Screenshot-329.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0GWdCv)


With nothing to occupy her time, Juliette follows her new trait and heads for a computer.

I leave her to it as she might as well get it out of her system, and this seems the least inappropriate way.

Though I'm not sure why she chose to change before posting; it's not like anyone can see her.

That thought makes me ask nervously, "Um, you're not using a web cam, are you?"

Juliette pulls out the desk chair and snorts, "Of course not! It's best to keep inappropriate forum posts anonymous. Unless you want to get fined, or worse!"

"Then why change?"

"Because bare legs stick to the seat fabric, obviously."

"Right. Because of the gap in those weird not shorts/not pants you got for you everyday outfit when you aged up."

"Not weird, Watcher. They are a fashion statement."

"They certainly are!"

"Why do I get the feeling you mean that in a bad way?"

"Take it as you will. Better get to posting something inappropriate before someone beats you too it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/42WDTM1/Screenshot-340.jpg) (https://ibb.co/42WDTM1)


When Lee woke up, I had him repair Britta, and then I had Britta offer a makeover to Jules.

After they chatted a bit, as they barely know each other, despite being siblings and living in the same house.

The hours for the Stylist career are so long Britta's not been home all that much to get to know her family.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZHVVzmh/Britta-and-Jules-chatting-Screenshot-344.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZHVVzmh)


In a direct rebuff of her new trait, Juliette decides to go ultra conservative with her everyday outfit.

"Uh, that one's totally on you, Watcher! I've gotten used to the wild not-shorts/not-pants look."

"Okay, I'll rephrase that."

I decided I couldn't look at Juliette's outfit another second without cringing and chose something that gave off a more professional vibe.

"Oh, I see where you're going with this now! Makes sense for me to look the part. I've got a great idea for my career look!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PGQ0Rj8/Jules-YA-everyday-Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PGQ0Rj8)


"Nice choice! The crossover body bag is the perfect touch, both practical and stylish!"

"That was Britta's suggestion and a brilliant one as it gives me a place to store my camera and extra film."

"I thought those were in your backpack?"

"They are, but others can't see that, so it looks like I'm just pulling things out of thin air! This way, everything looks more natural and professional."

Britta beeps, "Professional, practical, and pleasing, as far from inappropriate as it gets."

"Great!"

"AAAwww…"

I'm sure you can guess which one of those was Juliette's comment.

Baby steps.

(https://i.ibb.co/58zDKxb/Screenshot-355.jpg) (https://ibb.co/58zDKxb)


With Juliette's makeover completed, she pops a wish to hang out with Britta.

So, I send the two of them over to Bella and Dane's place to kill two birds with one stone.

Jules and Britta get to hang out and Jules can snag a photo of Bella for her Best In Class collection.

I was actually hoping for three again as I wanted my own photos of the triplets, as they've aged to children.

But none of them were home.

I guess Bella's still following the philosophy of leaving them on their own in the hope that they'll roll awful traits.

I wonder if that's working.

Jules does get her Master Criminal photo worth §623 simoleans, completing her §500 photo wish!

But Britta and Dane are not getting along, so I'm thinking it's time to leave.

Then I hear Bella calling from the other room.

(https://i.ibb.co/rt5LdrN/Screenshot-371.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rt5LdrN)


But it turned out to be Dane she was calling, not me!

"Come back another time, Watcher. As you can see, we're busy! But I do need to discuss something important, so I'll let you know when!"

A dismissal and a command all in one breath. Typical Bella.

(https://i.ibb.co/R2CFRGW/Dane-and-Bella-in-bed-Screenshot-375.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R2CFRGW)


Back at the house, Juliette arrives just as it starts to snow again, and she pulls out her camera to snap a photo of 'Snowy Day', but it won't show up.

Lucky for Juliette, as she pans across the library windows, 'Magical Items' does!

All she really gets is a photo of the windows, but it counts and it's worth a whopping §1,017 simoleans!

Juliette's wish completes and then she pops one for taking a photo worth §1500.

Upstairs, Cruz is close to mastering inventing, a little bit more flame and he does!

He also blows himself up, but I spared him the embarrassment of showing that part.

It was bad enough that the maid witnessed it!

(https://i.ibb.co/7QH2PMV/Screenshot-379.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7QH2PMV)


Britta gets straight back to work as Leila's everyday outfit is driving us both batty.

"What are your fashion preferences, Leila?"

Leila glances down and says, "My hands are the only thing that look good at the moment, so I need the works! New hairstyle, new make-up, new outfits and shoes in every category. And black is my favorite color. It's a lot to ask, but can you do all that, Britta?"

"I've done that and more for clients, so for my sister it would be a pleasure!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ch8Q1DG/Screenshot-384.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ch8Q1DG)


Leila chose to show off her formal outfit.

A sleek black pantsuit with an off-the-shoulder halter top and a narrow yellow-gold belt cinching it together at the waist.

She went for a windblown shoulder-length hairstyle that definitely gives off celebrity vibes.

(https://i.ibb.co/SwgrGdb/Leila-YA-formal-Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SwgrGdb)


Being athletic, she needed a practical but stylish workout look and Britta found the perfect one.

"Maybe braids or a ponytail, to keep your hair out of your face?"

Leila frowns, "Either one of those will make me look childish or frumpy! Not the look I want at all, Watcher."

Britta defuses the situation by saying, "Try it this way for now. If it gets in the way after a strenuous workout, you can always come by the salon for a new style."

Leila shrugs, "You could always fix it up for me here at the house…"

Britta beeps, "Time is of the essence, sister. Once I complete my last big wishes, reach level 7 of my career, master inventing, and style 25 sims, I will be moving out on my own."

"Oh, right. Someone has to move out to free up space in the house. But why do you need to leave first? Cruz is the one that completed his lifetime wish, shouldn't he move out before you?"

Britta shakes her head, "He would not be able to fulfill his desire for a companion of his own. I cannot disappoint my brother that way. It must be me that moves out first."

"We'll miss you, Britta!"

"I will miss all of you as well, but needs must."

(https://i.ibb.co/pwmxK8j/Leila-YA-athletic-Screenshot-388.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pwmxK8j)


Britta takes a break from styling to research fashion concepts on her drafting table.

With all her makeover work today, plus this finished sketch, she gets promoted to level 7, Haute Hot Shot!

And her weekly stipend increases to §1,180 simoleans per week.

"Nice job, Britta! That's one big wish down and only two more to go."

"I will do my utmost to finish my remaining tasks quickly, Watcher. I know you are anxious to move forward on the journey."

"I am Britta, but I want to make sure you're happy, too."

"I am quite fulfilled, Watcher, except…"

"Yes?"

"I wish I had the time to get to know my family. My work has taken up so much time, socializing has not been a priority."

"I'll see what I can do about that."

(https://i.ibb.co/5YRFXnV/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5YRFXnV)


Finding Cameron taking a break playing video games with Lee, I send Britta off to do some socializing.

She chats with Cam for a bit, then discusses fashion, before getting down to his makeover.

Replacing his atrocious sleepwear is our first task, so Britta takes note of Cam's preferences.

"You prefer to be mostly covered, you like tops with belts, and have a thing for colorful bottoms."

I can't hold back my chuckle as Cam blushes a deep red!

Britta asks, "Have I offended in some way?"

Cam's been more confident lately, but I know there's no way he's explaining this.

"Not offended, Britta, just embarrassed. You see bottom can refer to someone's…um…backside. Cam likes Alana, and she has a deep teal skin tone…"

Cam let's out a strangled, "Watcher, please!"

Britta beeps alarmingly, "Oh, I have made a terrible blunder! Please, forgive me, brother."

Cam manages to say, "Nothing to forgive Britta, it was an honest mistake. Let's just focus on my clothes."

(https://i.ibb.co/4FT29cx/Cam-YA-awful-sleepwear-Screenshot-426.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4FT29cx)


Britta focuses and comes up with sleepwear that reflects most of Cam's choices.

She makes his pajama pants a solid black to match the robe and adds a pop of Cam's favorite color to the trim and belt.

"Oh, that's perfect, Britta!"

Cam even manages a nod of approval, though he's still trying to overcome his embarrassment.

Britta realizes this and quickly goes through the rest of his outfits to put him out of his misery.

(https://i.ibb.co/NKmzmW8/Cam-YA-new-sleepwear-Screenshot-427.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NKmzmW8)


She ends with his athletic wear and Cam's so pleased he smiles and waves, "This is the one I'll be wearing the most. Thanks a lot, Britta! You're the best!"

Britta beeps, "You are quite welcome, Cameron. I enjoyed getting to spend time with you."

(https://i.ibb.co/4spqqyx/Screenshot-432.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4spqqyx)


Juliette had invited Jaeger over and asked him out on a date, completing that long held teen wish.

I was hoping to have Britta give Jaeger a makeover, but I'll let them spend some time together first.

(https://i.ibb.co/3hr2MCb/Jules-and-Jaeger-on-a-date-Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3hr2MCb)


So, I drag Lee away from the tv, apologizing profusely, "I'm sorry Lee but you were the only one who wasn't doing anything."

"I was watching tv, something I love to do!"

"But you can watch tv anytime, Britta needs more makeovers for her sims styled count."

"Oh, why didn't you say that in the first place? I can take a moment to help Britta out. But no make-up!"

"You're eccentric, no one would mind."

"I would. Those things are full of chemicals, not eco-friendly at all. At least pay attention to that trait, Watcher, since you totally disregard my loner and couch potato traits!"

Britta beeps, "If you two would stop bickering, I could do my job!"

This silences both of us and gives Britta a chance to work on Lee's athletic outfit.

Since Cam's birthday, the two of them have been spending a lot of time together.

Cam's encouraged Lee to work out and get more fit, while Lee's helped Cam appreciate down time by playing video games.

It's a win-win situation for both of them and now one for Britta as it brings her sims styled count to 19.

Only 6 more to go.

(https://i.ibb.co/tzZVMDY/Lee-new-athletic-Screenshot-442.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tzZVMDY)


In the living room, Juliette and Jaeger are getting even more romantic, sharing a hug and passionate kiss.

(https://i.ibb.co/nD26H1L/Jules-and-Jaeger-kissing-Screenshot-439.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nD26H1L)


Then Juliette lets Jaeger know just where this is leading.

"How about we take this somewhere a little more private, handsome?"

Jaeger nods eagerly, "Of course my queen, anything your heart desires!"

Oh, no! Jaeger's just given Juliette's new trait free rein to run wild.

And Juliette doesn't hesitate to take advantage of it.

"Then follow me, my Greene Knight, and see where adventure takes us!"

Since Juliette's just popped a wish to woohoo with Jaeger, it's pretty obvious to me.

But then, to my amazement, she also pops wishes to move in with Jaeger and travel with him!

The trifecta of wishes and ones that make me ask, "Do we have our heir couple!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VBG4Tgj/Jules-propositioning-Jager-Screenshot-440.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VBG4Tgj)


But instead of heading upstairs to one of the double beds, Juliette leads Jaeger out back to the time machine!

I guess she meant adventure literally, and once they return, her woohoo wish completes.

No surprise there, but what has me doing a double take is that both the other wishes disappeared!

Was the woohoo that bad!?!

Or has Juliette lost her rose-colored glasses when it comes to having an insane boyfriend?

Maybe it's just Jaeger's rotten luck and mine!

(https://i.ibb.co/Vjnmc0R/Jules-and-Jaeger-after-time-machine-woohoo-Screenshot-444.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vjnmc0R)


Some of my plans are proceeding nicely.

Cruz has maxed inventing and now only has one big wish, to make a time machine.

Only thing is, he hasn't discovered how to make a time machine yet, so more inventing ahead.

Britta's reached level 7 in her career, so she's only got two big wishes left.

Master inventing and style 25 sims, and she's completed 19 makeovers on the stylist station, so only 6 more to go.

Juliette chose Jaeger as her partner, popping the three-wish trifecta, woohoo, move in, and travel.

Making me think we had our heir couple, until the move in and travel wishes disappeared after their woohoo!

So, I'm not sure how much my plans mean when dealing with a couple where one is inappropriate, and the other is both unlucky and insane.

Definitely will make for an interesting journey, that's for sure.

Next up, the focus will still be on Britta and Cruz, as they strive to complete wishes and move out on their own.
 
And we'll be waiting for that summons from Bella, oh joy!

Follow along and see what happens in Chapter 404: More Makeovers
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 404: More Makeovers and a Request
Post by: deedee_828 on April 15, 2024, 04:26:14 PM

Lee and Tabatha have been totally focused on each other now that their children are all young adults.

With those thought bubbles, it's easy to see where this is heading, so I give them some privacy and check on other family members.

(https://i.ibb.co/kKwpGbJ/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kKwpGbJ)


Taylee's outside making a snowman on the back deck, in the dark.

I'm beginning to think this whole family has hidden inappropriate and insane traits!

(https://i.ibb.co/89Z1rCw/Taylee-making-snowman-Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/89Z1rCw)


With Cruz mastering inventing, Britta's now taking the opportunity to do the same.

She's pretty close so I watch for a bit hoping to catch her big moment.

(https://i.ibb.co/M8qBD8K/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M8qBD8K)


So, of course, just as I pan over to see what Lee and Taylee are doing, she masters it!

(https://i.ibb.co/vw07GgS/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vw07GgS)


Lee's so proud of Britta that he pops a wish to become friends with her!

I'm stunned as I realize I've kept Britta so busy she's not even friends with her own father!

The bad watcher list is growing.

But at least this is something I can take care of ASAP.

I have Lee grab a friendship elixir and, boom, instant friends.

Of course, even friends, Lee freaks out at seeing his own Simbot daughter.

I really could do without some of the more inane game mechanics.

I may have to look into the possibility of changing some of those settings.

(https://i.ibb.co/GTNy5SH/Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GTNy5SH)


With Britta reaching level 7 in her career and mastering inventing, there's only one big wish to focus on.

Styling 25 sims and she's only got 6 to go!

So, we get down to business.

I typically don't do big makeovers of partners until they move in, but since Britta needs the count to move out, well, as she says, needs must.

Of course, Britta starts off with her favorite fashion topic, red heels!

"Of course, in your case, you'll be wearing sensible men's shoes or boots, depending on the weather, but the right footwear can make or break an outfit."

Jaeger just nods stiffly, nervously waving his hands, saying, "Whatever you think is best."

(https://i.ibb.co/kmFmgqh/Jaeger-make-over-Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kmFmgqh)


Britta did his complete wardrobe, but we're only going to show off Jaeger's new everyday look, for now.

I was hoping he'd loosen up and enjoy the process, but though his outfits changed his facial expression did not.

Britta even noticed as she beeped, "You may relax your shoulders young man. And maybe even smile a bit. This is a make-over, not a mug shot!"

But instead of helping him to relax, Britta's words had Jaeger standing stiffer than before and staring straight ahead.

Maybe he's just uncomfortable with change?

Or doesn't care about clothes?

I'm hoping it's something as simple as that and not a bigger issue threatening our journey.

But I don't have the courage to ask him, and as soon as he steps off the platform he's out of the room like a shot.

(https://i.ibb.co/4FHM4GP/Jaeger-YA-everday-Screenshot-28.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4FHM4GP)


No thank you to Britta, not even a backward glance.

Though, even from the back, he still looked great in the tuxedo Britta had chosen for his formal.

As clueless as Britta can be about emotions, even she stared after him in concern.

Then she beeped, "Something is surely bothering that young man…or have I got it all wrong again and his actions are quite normal for one with the insane trait?"

"Not this time Britta. Your assessment is spot on. Something's definitely going on with Jaeger. I just hope it's not something serious that threatens our journey."

"But what could possibly…"

"Don't say it, Britta!"

But my caution is too late as Britta beeps, "go wrong now?"

As my words hit her processors, Britta apologizes, "Sorry, Watcher. Have I caused another problem?"

"No, Britta, but I've learned over the course of this journey never to ask that question. Not aloud anyway. You know Murphy's Law, 'whatever can go wrong, will!' So, no sense begging for trouble when it usually finds you all on its own!"

Britta's processors whirl and she beeps, "But Murphy's Law is not an actual law, Watcher. In fact, the adage has been around for much longer and may not even be Murphy's original wording…"

"Nevertheless, Britta, it does seem to apply to nature, and especially to lifeforms, whether humans in my world, or the pixels of this one. But enough philosophizing, you've got 5 more makeovers to do to complete that wish!"

(https://i.ibb.co/4tb8Ph4/Jaeger-walking-away-Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4tb8Ph4)


Britta finds Daeric outside on the back porch and if his smile is anything to go by, he's a bit more receptive of the makeover offer.

While those two go inside to the makeover station, I check on other family members.

(https://i.ibb.co/pjjzPZG/Screenshot-35.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pjjzPZG)


I find Tabatha and Leila playing chess.

Tabatha looks so focused I leave them to their game.

Especially since I hear groaning from across the room.

(https://i.ibb.co/0ZXD5Ck/Tab-and-Leila-Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0ZXD5Ck)


I pan over and find Cameron exercising on the workout bench.

I'd have loved to find out if he's been thinking about Alana and making a serious commitment.

 Or if he's made any decisions at all about his future.

But Lee made it clear he didn't want his children rushed into anything.

So, I settle for, "Workout going well?"

Letting out a deep breath, Cam nods and says, "My stamina's building up so I can do six hours at a stretch now."

"And after that?"

With a grin, Cam responds, "Eight, of course!"

Since all of Cam's wishes revolve around working out, I'm guessing he's made his choice, for now.

(https://i.ibb.co/DKYrDNR/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DKYrDNR)


I finally join Britta and Daeric down in the former music now makeover room.

Britta's working on Daeric's outwear and the mischievous grin he's sporting lets me know he's enjoyed his makeover much more than Jaeger did his.

"What do you think, Watcher!?! Do I pass muster?"

I can only nod as I'm mesmerized by his dark good looks set off against his light purple skin tone and violet eyes.

Finding my voice, I say, "I think Leila will approve. Black is her favorite color, after all."

"Yes, that was a deliberate choice. As was my everyday wear, which will probably meet with less approval."

(https://i.ibb.co/4Wpz8CR/Daeric-closeup-Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Wpz8CR)


Daeric steps off the platform and says, "Britta did her best to talk me out of this one, but it's just spoke to my inner slob!"

I can't hold back a smile as the torn, stained jeans with the casual, open cardigan over a muddy green tee that's sloppily half tucked into his pants really does scream Daeric.

"You be you, Daeric. You've put up with enough from Leila during her moody teen years. If she can't accept you as who you are as an adult, then I think that's a Leila problem! There's nothing wrong with you that a daily maid can't fix."

Britta beeps, "Or a good stylist! I would be willing to help you any time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/YXfxwZq/Daeric-everyday-Screenshot-45.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YXfxwZq)


Next up on the makeover train is Alana, who happily accepts Britta's offer.

"I'd love a makeover, Britta. I've joined mom over at Like Minded Individuals, Inc. and I feel like such a kid with this hairstyle. Is there any way you can make my braids look a bit more sophisticated?"

Britta beeps, "A sophisticated braid. Any other preferences?"

"Yellow is my favorite color though some shades clash with my skin tone. But anything would be better than this drab green!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2yn1JDR/Britta-and-Alana-Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2yn1JDR)


Both Alana and I are stunned by Britta's handiwork!

"Alana, you look amazing! That side-swept braid is perfect, and your everyday outfit is casual but chic! Of course, you'll need a cooler outfit for spring and summer, but that one's perfect for our winter weather."

Wistfully she asks, "Will you all still be here in Spring?"

"At the rate we're going, probably. But I get the feeling you're concerned about something more important."

"I don't want to seem ungrateful…you've done so much for us already. Renovating the house and now my makeover. It's just that…Oh, Watcher, I love him so much!"

"I know Alana. It's obvious to everyone that you're head over heels for Cam."

"Obvious to everyone but Cam! He's so focused on his career, building his athletic skill, that sometimes I feel that he barely even notices me."

"He notices Alana, especially now that he's perceptive. I wasn't so sure about that trait for him, but it's really done wonders for his confidence. But he's now aware of you being a perfectionist and very much aware that he's not perfect. I think focusing on his career, on his athletics, on the one area he excels in, is his way of showing you he's worthy of you."

"Cam doesn't think he's worthy of me!?! That's…that's ridiculous! I don't even like my perfectionist trait! It makes me overly critical of everything and I already couldn't stand art! We've already had that tiff over Cam being athletic and me being a couch potato…"

"And you're thinking the more athletic he becomes the more your couch potato trait will aggravate him. It probably will."

Alana wails, "I thought you were trying to make me feel better!?!"

"I am. Do you think Cam doesn't love his father?"

"Of course not."

"Well, Lee's a couch potato and eccentric, just like you. And Tabatha's been a diehard technophobe for as long as I've known her---she hates electronics, especially the tv! But that doesn't interfere with her love for Lee. They love each other so much that they overlook their little differences. They give each other space to do their own things and come together to enjoy each other. They balance each other out. Of course, there's always little disagreements now and then, but a relationship is about love, trust, and respect. It takes time to perfect that, and as someone who now loves perfect things, you'll have to do just that, give Cam time. It's what Lee asked Tabatha and I to do and it's making more and more sense."

"But time is running out! Cam's leaving! You're all leaving soon! And I'll be left behind! Cam's not asked me to come with you or move in or anything…"

"That's not a requirement you know. As Cam's girlfriend you've got an automatic place in the house."

"I do?"

"Of course. You mean a lot to Cam, and we all know you love him. There's no way we'd separate the two of you. When we move, you're coming with us. That way, if Cam doesn't pop any of those wishes while we're here in DV, he'll have plenty of time to do so in our next town! So don't fret over it. Give Cam time and he'll come around. You've both just become young adults and you've got plenty of time ahead of you."

(https://i.ibb.co/L9jL22D/Alana-YA-everyday-Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L9jL22D)


With Alana's fears settled, Britta continues with the makeover choosing outfits in shades of Alana's favorite color, from deep creams to sunny and even golden yellow.

Most daring of all is Alana's swimsuit choice.

"There's no way our loves to swim Cam won't notice you in that, Alana!"

"Exactly! I just want to see Cameron Frio choose working out over his favorite color covered in this skimpy thing!"

Britta's processors whirl and she suddenly beeps excitedly, "Oh, colorful bottom!!! I get it now!!!"

At Alana's puzzled frown, I bite my lip and manage to say, "Trust us. Cam will notice! You've got this, Alana!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wpTmsys/Alana-YA-swimwear-Screenshot-56.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wpTmsys)


When Jonah arrives, Britta gets straight down to business.

Giving Jonah a stylish great coat rather than his puffy red down jacket for his outerwear.

Definitely an improvement.

(https://i.ibb.co/sqbfrvh/Jonah-YA-closeup-Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sqbfrvh)


And seeing his everyday outfit at the conclusion of his makeover, Jonah gives it the highest compliment.

"This is stylin' Britta! Just look at me, everyone else will that's for sure. This snazzy appearance will be the talk of the town!"

Four down so only two to go.

(https://i.ibb.co/C6kvy21/Jonah-YA-everyday-Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C6kvy21)


Which is when Alana decides that her new look would benefit from some stylish earrings.

(https://i.ibb.co/KXh4c9P/Alana-YA-closeup-Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KXh4c9P)


Not to be left out, Taylee says, "A new lipstick would be perfect, Britta!"

The darker red shade looks great, but Tay looks sad.

"It's just that things are changing so fast. Britta will be moving out, and then Cruz will be able to get his simbot companion, and then they'll both move out too."

"But then that frees up space in the house for you to ask Jonah to move in, something you've wanted for quite some time, and it allows you to make Pat real, too!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JmCZGqr/Taylee-YA-closeup-Screenshot-93.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JmCZGqr)


My reminder has Taylee's whole demeanor changing as she looks in the mirror.

Making kissy lips, she poses and says, "I'm even hotter than Jonah! We've got to be the best-looking couple in town!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TY4KMYc/Taylee-feeling-hot-Screenshot-95.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TY4KMYc)


And with those two small additions, Britta completes her wish to style 25 sims!

Whew!

"Congratulations, Britta. I've picked out a residence in town that should make a comfortable home for you."

"Oh, how exciting! Thanks for everything, Watcher. I hope you can stop by the salon and our new home before you all leave town."

"It's on the list, Britta!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7SKcXp8/Britta-completing-wish-Screenshot-97.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7SKcXp8)


And a fine home it is!

A lovey brick one and half story house that just needed a small bedroom added for Britta to make it perfect.

(https://i.ibb.co/vj3F9F8/Screenshot-145.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vj3F9F8)


A well-appointed kitchen that probably will only be used for entertaining since the Simbots only consume scrap.

(https://i.ibb.co/vJLr9sY/Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vJLr9sY)


And a large living room complete with fireplace to add a cozy touch on frosty winter nights.

Again, for guests, as Simbots don't really feel the cold.

(https://i.ibb.co/L5kzPn7/Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/L5kzPn7)


Britta completed her last big wish and styled 25 sims!

She moved out into a home in town and then Cruz, along with his simbot companion, Dianna, joined her.

Hopefully, I can keep my promise and drop by the salon and the new home to check on them and get a photo of Dianna, as I forgot to do so before they moved out.

But, like I told Alana, there's still a lot we need to do before the big move.

First up on the agenda is getting Jonah moved in, fulfilling Taylee's long-held wish.

Then we'll worry about the rest of the partners as well as heirship and deciding our next town.

Join me in Chapter 405: Snowflake Day Wedding
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 405: Snowflake Day Wedding
Post by: deedee_828 on May 08, 2024, 01:14:13 PM
Taylee doesn't waste any time now that there's space in the house.

Especially since Jonah has been camping on our front lawn and sleeping out in the snow!

My only wish is that these events could happen in the daytime.

"You can finally move in, Jonah! I can't wait to live together!"

"That's great, Tay. I can finally stop sleeping in the snow. I know it helps me be more disciplined but it's hard to keep from freezing out here."

(https://i.ibb.co/26Vkqm6/Taylee-asking-Jonah-to-move-in-Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/26Vkqm6)


"Well, you'll have plenty to do to keep you warm now that you're officially part of the family!"

"Plenty to do?"

"There's a training dummy and board breaker in the back yard so you can work on your martial arts. But before you get all caught up in that, we need to discuss the wedding!"

"We do?"

"Of course, silly. A celebrity of my stature can't just get married at City Hall, even if your colleagues would love that idea. We've got to clear out the music room, decorate, get all the chairs changed to my favorite color. Get flowers, a cake, probably a dance floor…oh, and I'll need a gorgeous dress!"

Weakly Jonah asked, "We have to do all of that…?"

"Well, honestly, the Watcher does most of that. Grabbing stuff out of storage and getting it all set up. Don't worry, your biggest job is to show up!"

With a sigh of relief, Jonah says, "I can do that! But Tay, won't that all be expensive? I'm only at level two in my politics career and I don't make much yet."

"Like I said, most of it's in storage and there's not much we have to pay for, except the cake and, honestly, Jonah, it's no big deal, we have more simoleans than we can ever spend! Enough to afford a honeymoon and a house of our own once we get back in town! And I haven't forgotten about your family either, there's enough simoleans to start putting some serious inquiries into that alternate Pleasantview. My father was right when he said our name and fortune might be able to speed things up in the search and we're going to take advantage of that."

(https://i.ibb.co/QFQ0BPZ/Jonah-and-Taylee-discussing-wedding-Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QFQ0BPZ)


There was one other big thing that Taylee needed to do and she didn't waste a moment on that either.

Pat had been waiting way too long!

"Oh, it's beautiful Tay! All glowy and sparkly!"

"It'll make you all glowy and sparkly too, Pat! Then you'll be real and everyone will be able to see you and talk to you, not just me."

(https://i.ibb.co/kqtDFXd/Screenshot-129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kqtDFXd)


To my shock and horror, Pat not only becomes all glowy and sparkly, he's starts popping hearts for Tabatha!

All this time I thought he had a secret crush on Taylee but it was her mom he liked!

I guess Jonah doesn't have to worry about competition after all.

(https://i.ibb.co/6N1KDny/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6N1KDny)


Once Pat becomes real, things don't improve.

He looks at Taylee and frowns like he smells something rotten.

And the two of them just stare at each other.

Maybe they have incompatible traits?

I check and Pat's insane, disciplined, loves the heat, loves to swim, and is a born salesman.

His LTW is to become a creature-robot cross breeder.

Well, nothing jumps out at me as something that would make him sneer at Taylee like that.

"It's the computer, Watcher! It's broken and I really wanted to play a game!"

"Oh, there are two more computers in the library, hopefully, one of those is intact."

(https://i.ibb.co/F03kRCn/Screenshot-143.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F03kRCn)


So instead of witnessing an ecstatic first meeting between Taylee and Pat, now that he's real, we get to watch Pat at the computer.

I guess it could have been worse, but I was expecting a bit more excitement.

Let's hope the Snowflake Day wedding fairs better.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZfR7xcZ/Screenshot-144.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZfR7xcZ)


Everyone's formal attire has been chosen, the chairs have been recolored to the bride's favorite color, and the wedding arch is in place.

Tabatha is greeting arriving family and guests though she's looking quite solemn.

The mother of groom, Jennifer Burb, sits in the back between Tabatha and Juliette.

Jennifer's daughter, Jessica, took a seat up front, though she doesn't look very happy, probably another teenage mood swing.

Luckily, one I don't have to deal with until the next gen ages to teen.

Something that's far in the future since they haven't even been conceived yet!

Instead of finding her own seat, Aria Costa is fixated on Bella's arrival.

No wonder Tabatha's expression is so stony.

You just know Bella's basking in the looks as most of the eyes in the room swivel her way!

Since Bella thrives on attention, the negative the better, neither Tabatha nor I give her the satisfaction of even glancing in her direction.

(https://i.ibb.co/QHgC7zr/All-eyes-on-Bella-Screenshot-263.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QHgC7zr)


Then Taylee begins her vows as Jonah looks at her totally besotted.

"I, Taylee Frio, take thee, Jonah Burb, to be my lawfully wedded husband. You were my reason back then, my reason now, my reason every day. You strengthen my weaknesses, bring focus to my dreams. Here and now I pledge my life to yours, that your dreams become my dreams. No matter where life leads me, I know that as long as you are there, that is where I am meant to be.”

From <https://www.easyweddings.com.au/articles/best-wedding-vows/>

(https://i.ibb.co/6HxFjnc/Tay-s-vows-Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6HxFjnc)


Jonah, his smile slightly less dopey, takes Taylee's hand and intones, "I, Jonah Burb, take thee, Taylee Frio, to be my lawfully wedded wife. Today, I take my place as your husband. May our days be long, and may they be seasoned with faith, love, understanding, and respect, forever and ever. Today is the beginning of the rest of our lives. I choose to spend today, and all of my tomorrows, with you.

From <https://www.easyweddings.com.au/articles/best-wedding-vows/>

(https://i.ibb.co/SBCypJ8/Jonah-s-vows-Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SBCypJ8)


The bride and groom seal their vows with the traditional kiss.

And the room erupts with shouts of congratulations as the guests all react in their own particular way.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZhZtk3L/T-and-J-wedding-kiss-Screenshot-297.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZhZtk3L)


Bella smiling and clasping her hands to her heart.

Her hopeless romantic trait trumping her evil one, for once!

(https://i.ibb.co/99zy1ZG/Bella-clapping-Screenshot-280.jpg) (https://ibb.co/99zy1ZG)


Tabatha and Lee looking solemn and sad despite the happy occasion.

Jennifer Burb, mother of the groom, crying her eyes out, with happiness, I hope.

Aria and Jaeger loving the heartfelt moment and happiness of a wedding.

(https://i.ibb.co/j80SDV6/wedding-guest-reactions-Screenshot-283.jpg) (https://ibb.co/j80SDV6)


John Burb, father of the groom, is also overcome at watching his eldest son marry the girl he loves.

I can't help but think his Sims 2 attachment to family is making this moment even more poignant.

Even if he's not family-oriented in his Sims 3 version, to me a distinct oversight on whoever created his character!

It probably helps that, instead of continuing the journey with the Frio family, Jonah and Taylee are staying in town to help with the search for a way to get back to this world's Pleasantview.

(https://i.ibb.co/kghRmtG/John-Burb-Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kghRmtG)


Leila throwing rose petals enthusiastically, her happiness for her sister showing for all to see.

(https://i.ibb.co/3z0JZr6/Leila-throwing-petals-Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3z0JZr6)


Taylee wastes no time and heads to the dining area to cut the wedding cake.

Jonah looks nervously on until Taylee whispers, "Don't worry Jonah, I'm not going to shove any in your face. We're both too good for such juvenile displays. And, frankly, I wouldn't waste the cake!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8xJxYXv/Tay-cutting-cake-Screenshot-316.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8xJxYXv)


Lee and Tab still look solemn as they watch, already missing their eldest daughter.

Not happy that Taylee's choice means she'll be living in the same town with her evil grandmother.

And you just know Alana's wishing with all her heart that she was the one cutting the cake.

That she was the bride and Cameron was the groom!

(https://i.ibb.co/WtxsSVq/Alana-Lee-Tab-Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WtxsSVq)


Cam was almost finished with his cake and Taylee's so excited she's babbling.

"It's sad that Braden McGrath never married or had kids to pass his house on to, but a lucky break for us, since it's a large Victorian and not a cramped starter home."

Jonah smiles, his fork poised over his cake, "I'm happy you're happy with it, Tay. Are we moving in right after the party?"

(https://i.ibb.co/z4cZ12w/Tay-Jonah-Cam-eating-cake-Screenshot-325.jpg) (https://ibb.co/z4cZ12w)


A smile that fades quickly, when Taylee answers, "No, silly. It still needs a bit of renovation, which is why Pat's going to move in soon and help oversee that with the Watcher. When it's finished, it'll have three bedrooms and a nursery. Plenty of space for us, any kids we have, and Pat!"

"Pat's going to live with us!?!"

Not realizing how horrified Jonah is at the thought, Taylee continues blithely, "For as long as he wants, of course. We've been together all of our lives. It'll be hard enough staying here without my parents and siblings, but having Pat close by will help me get through it."

The protest on Jonah's lips dies as he suddenly realizes how much his new bride is giving up for him.

(https://i.ibb.co/zmMfy8K/Jonah-horrified-Screenshot-326.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zmMfy8K)


But hearing Taylee's words puts a big smile on Pat's face as he heads to join Juliette, Alana, and Leila.

My heart warms to see how welcoming the girls are to Alana.

And Alana's own smile deepens as Leila says, "Light colors don't do a thing for me Alana, but you make them look gorgeous!"

Juliette's fork pauses as she mulls over Leila's words and says, "But my skin tone is just as light as yours and I wear yellow. Are you saying I look bad!?!"

"Of course not, I'm not inappropriate! Besides, you wear a bright yellow and, despite your red hair, make it look stylish and unique!"

"Unfortunately, Aria's wearing yellow too, so not as unique as I'd like!"

"Aria's wearing much lighter shades of yellow and they look great with her tanned skin tone."

Pat's smile deepens as he listens to the girls' chatter and he says, "All you girls look fantastic!"

As Leila notices her grandmother's red aura she asks, "Even the Evil Empress!?!"

Pat doesn't hesitate as he says, "You've got to admit that, even in her outerwear, she's still got it; the looks, the moves, the attitude. She's the whole package, just like your mother!"

The three girls sit stunned at Pat's words, but Bella drinks them in as her due and becomes friends with Pat!

It finally dawns on me why Pat is attracted to Tabatha, and now, Bella.

He's totally, absolutely insane!

But since he spent most of his life, from Taylee's infancy to their young adulthood, as a doll and imaginary friend, I can't help but think that would have an adverse effect on anyone.

(https://i.ibb.co/d7kZL0Q/Pat-and-girls-Screenshot-328.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d7kZL0Q)


Jessica and Aria, along with Bella, are already grooving to the stereo when our bride and groom take to the dance floor for their first official dance as Mr. and Mrs. Jonah Burb.

And just watching these two together, totally focused on each other, it's plain to see just how deeply in love they both are.

Jonah gazes at Taylee adoringly and she looks back at him so tenderly the room is filled with their love.

(https://i.ibb.co/HgqFKNc/bridal-dance-Screenshot-345.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HgqFKNc)


So much so, that all the other couples in the room start taking to the dance floor.

The parents of the bride, Tabatha and Lee, their love deeper than ever.

(https://i.ibb.co/nBJmxcK/Tab-and-Lee-dancing-Screenshot-348.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nBJmxcK)


Sister of the bride, Leila, smiling and happy that she's made up with Daeric, giving their love a chance to grow.

(https://i.ibb.co/nbGBYmj/Leila-smiling-Screenshot-383.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nbGBYmj)


Brother of the bride, Cam, overcoming his urge to check the sink long enough to ask Alana to dance.

(https://i.ibb.co/59TgHR7/Cam-and-Alana-Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/59TgHR7)


Sister of the bride, Juliette, finding an open spot in the back and swaying to the music with Jaeger.

Jaeger exclaims, "What a great party! Everyone's having a fantastic time! I hope our wedding party is this fun, Jules!"

Jaeger's words have both Tabatha and Lee turning startled glances towards Juliette, wondering if another wedding is on the horizon.

Jonah's staring at his wedding band in awe of being a married man.

And then Bella confronts the bride, smiling, which makes me even more concerned!

Jessica's not pleased either, hoping Bella's not going to spoil things at her big brother's wedding.

Pat's frowning at Jessica's displeasure with his 'perfect' woman.

This does not bode well…

(https://i.ibb.co/S0z688R/wedding-party-Screenshot-379.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S0z688R)


Then, the words coming from her heart, Bella says, "Congratulations, granddaughter! You and Jonah make an amazing couple and your love is plain for all to see. I wish you both the best, today and for all the years to come.  Do you think you can forgive me Taylee, put our differences aside and remember that we're family?"

"Oh, Gamma, I'd like that very much! I really don't like being at odds with anyone, and neither does Jonah."

With a sigh, Bella says, "An unfortunate side affect of being good, but one I'm willing to overlook, since that works in my favor."

Lee says, "Big of you mother! But I'm all for letting bygones be bygones. And I'll expect you and father to look after our little girl, watch over her, protect her and her family, once we leave town."

Bella doesn't hesitate as she says, "You've got my word, Lee. Not just as the Empress of Evil, either. Your father and I will never let anyone harm those with Frio blood or Frio ties!"

(https://i.ibb.co/jyB8QYL/Tay-and-Bella-Screenshot-373.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jyB8QYL)


Jonah's moved in and Taylee made Pat real.

Then followed a wonderful Snowflake Day wedding with Taylee now Mrs. Jonah Burb.

Jonah was surprised to find out that Pat would be living with them in their new home, but realizing what Taylee is giving up, he's letting her have the consolation of her best friend.

Especially since said best friend seems more interested in Taylee's mother and grandmother!

Bella was on her best behavior and kept her aura under control, only letting it flare once.

She not only congratulated Taylee on her marriage but apologized for her past actions as well!

With Taylee forgiving her grandmother, Lee managed to exact a promise from Bella to watch over and protect Taylee once the main family moved to the next town.

A surprising turn of events, but one that I'm sure makes Lee and Tabatha feel a bit better about Taylee staying in DV with Jonah.

I know it makes me feel better.

Next up we conclude the wedding party and start the honeymoon.

Join me for Chapter 406: Romance and Relics
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 406: Romance and Relics
Post by: deedee_828 on May 18, 2024, 01:01:17 PM

Bella's apology and Taylee's forgiveness have forged an actual bond of friendship between the two of them.

So much so that Taylee chats excitedly with her grandmother about the changes in her life since her birthday.

"Graduation was fun. I didn't get an award, but I graduated with highest honors. I've joined the writer career and it's going well as I've already sold several of my books. The exposure from that is helping my celebrity level and so are celebrity friendships, like yours, Gamma!"

"I'm glad you're finally taking advantage of our power and status in this town, Taylee. It's one thing to be good but you can go too far which can lead to you and your family's detriment. My promise to your father will keep that from happening!"

With his new bride occupied, Jonah takes the time to complete his small wish of playing guitar at a party.

Lee and Tabatha finish their dance as the current song comes to an end.

(https://i.ibb.co/pnZytSv/Jonah-playing-guitar-Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pnZytSv)


Then they stroll over to make sure things are still going well between Taylee and Bella.

Hearing the amiable conversation between his mother and daughter, Lee focuses on Tabatha again.

I swear I could see a blush sweep up Tabatha's cheeks as Lee whispered sweet nothings in her ear.

(https://i.ibb.co/4Nk8Zmz/Lee-whispering-sweet-nothings-Screenshot-371.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4Nk8Zmz)


Cam seems to be having thoughts along the same line, but he looks mad about it.

"Why the scowl? The party is in full swing Cam, I'm sure you wouldn't be missed."

"Really? I was thinking maybe Alana would think I was a creep, taking advantage of the moment."

"A bit of romance between the guests is expected at weddings, or more than a bit in some cases!"

"I'll think about it, Watcher."

"Well, I wouldn't wait too long, some of the guests are already saying their goodbyes."

A quick check of Cam's wishes and I sigh.

He wants to socialize with Alana, but he's still not popped wishes for her to move in or to travel with her, let alone propose or marry her.

(https://i.ibb.co/sW1w2db/Cam-with-bedroom-thoughts-Screenshot-334.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sW1w2db)


Tabatha and Lee have already snuck upstairs for a little private time.

I watch them cuddle for just a moment, then go out into the hall to give them privacy.

(https://i.ibb.co/FB6nn49/Tab-abd-Lee-cuddling-Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FB6nn49)


Only to find Alana sneaking out of Britta's old room.

With her thoughts focused on Cam and wearing her pajamas, I guess Cam followed through on his thought!

Just taking in the look on her face, it's easy to see that this girl's got it bad for him.

"He'll come around Alana. And if he doesn't, you could always take a page out of Taylee's book and propose to him."

"It's a thought, Watcher. One I'll keep in mind after I move in. Do you think that will be any time soon?"

"Once Taylee and Jonah get back from their honeymoon and move to their own home, we'll have plenty of space in the house. So not too long. I hope. I'm really getting anxious to move to the next town. Wherever it turns out to be!"

(https://i.ibb.co/41ZYPGZ/Alana-pj-s-Screenshot-385.jpg) (https://ibb.co/41ZYPGZ)


Downstairs, I find Leila and Daeric in a passionate embrace.

No way I want to interrupt these two when they're being all lovey-dovey.

Typing nearby provides a well-timed distraction for me and has me panning over to the computer.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZdRd7JX/Leila-and-Daeric-kissing-Screenshot-387.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZdRd7JX)


To find the new Mrs. Jonah Burb working on her latest novel.

Like she told Bella, after graduation she popped wishes to write a novel and become a writer and it seemed a fitting career for a wealthy celebrity striving to become rich and famous.

She's done well so far, and even written a book worth over §1000 simoleans.

This has pushed her to almost level five of the career and her writing skill to level eight.

But now just doesn't seem to be the time to be writing, she just got married!

"Shouldn't you be celebrating your wedding night with your new husband?"

"There's plenty of time for that on our honeymoon, Watcher. I wanted to get my latest novel written so I can enjoy our honeymoon without a deadline hanging over my head."

"And Jonah was okay with that?"

"He had something he wanted to work on before we left too."

"What could be more important than spending your wedding night together?"

"Why don't you ask him, Watcher, and let me get back to my writing!"

"Okay, but that sounded pretty snarky for someone that's good."

"I'm trying to practice…one of my characters is rather on the snarky side and my editor says I've been making her too goody-goody."

"Oh, in that case, just try channeling your evil grandmother, that should bring out the snark!"

"I said snarky not evil! And grandmother has her own role in my book. Now that we're on speaking terms, she's helping me flesh out that character! My editor loves it!"

"I'm beginning to think that having you and your grandmother making amends may not be such a good thing."

But my words fall on deaf ears as Taylee was typing away again, her thoughts focused back on her novel.

(https://i.ibb.co/5vFYBG2/Taylee-writing-Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5vFYBG2)


I found Jonah outside in the snow.

Not sleeping this time but practicing with the training dummy.

He was so focused, I hated to interrupt, but I had to ask, "You'd rather be out here in the freezing cold than in a warm bed with your new bride?"

"Taylee wanted to finish her novel and I wanted to learn martial arts. It may come in handy for fighting mummies!"

"Mummies? Why would you be fighting mummies?"

"Because we 're going to Egypt and some of the tombs could have sarcophagi with mummies in them! I can't wait to find out!"

"But what about France?"

"Taylee wants to go to Egypt, so do Juliette and Leila. So, Egypt it is!"

"Wait. The four of you are going to Egypt. For your honeymoon!?! That's weird Jonah, even for Frios!"

"Not really, Watcher. The girls all want to go to Egypt, I just want to travel, and you're concerned about too many trips, so this way we all win. A honeymoon and photography trip blended into one trip that completes four of our wishes. Probably more for Juliette as she'll be able to complete some of those high dollar photo wishes she has. And Leila will be able to work on her athletic skill clearing away all the rubble…"

"Okay, okay, you've sold me on it. Honeymoon in Egypt for all four of you. When are you planning on going?"

"As soon as Juliette makes the travel arrangements as she's the one with the perks."

(https://i.ibb.co/2yQbY9h/Jonah-practicing-martial-arts-Screenshot-227.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2yQbY9h)


Juliette makes the call first thing in the morning.

Putting her hand over the speaker, Juliette whispers, "Second thing, Watcher. I actually made an inappropriate forum post first thing."

"Of course you did! Any time I'm not having you focus on photography; you're making inappropriate forum posts. I'm sure Founder Jared is in the Underworld dancing with glee that he's passed on that trait to a potential heir."

But Juliette's attention is focused on the voice on the other end of the phone and all I hear are her responses.

"Yes. Four first class tickets to Al Simhara, Egypt.  Price is no object; this is Juliette Frio! Yes, those Frios! The tourist camp will be fine. We won't be there much anyway. I'll make sure my grandmother knows how helpful you've been. Thank you."

Once Juliette gets off the phone, I ask, "Do you realize that you've just committed your whole party to staying at base camp? Which in Egypt consists of tents in the hot desert. Tents, Juliette. Outside, no air conditioning, lots of sand. Public bathrooms and showers. For your Star Quality sisters. One of them hating the outdoors! And it's the other sister's honeymoon!"

Juliette smirks, "Oh, how inappropriate of me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JjYQ9rG/Screenshot-215.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JjYQ9rG)


But contrary to my expectations, neither one of Juliette's sisters complains about the accommodations.

And judging by the rose petals over that middle tent, Taylee and Jonah took advantage of being on their honeymoon.

In a tent, in the daylight, in the hot desert heat, in the center of base camp.

Love truly knows no boundaries.

Once the honeymoon portion of the trip was official, they all headed off to discover the secrets of Al Simhara.

(https://i.ibb.co/Zdpn93d/Screenshot-477.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Zdpn93d)


Jonah on a motor bike wearing his athletic outfit as it seemed the most fitting given the environment.

Much less formal and hot than his everyday 3-piece suit.

(https://i.ibb.co/kGQrd2t/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kGQrd2t)


Juliette and Leila in a motive mobile, which I didn't even know they'd brought with them.

It will definitely make keeping their needs up much easier.

But it's odd to see it on a sand covered road in the middle of the desert.

Though not quite as odd as Taylee's choices.

(https://i.ibb.co/qpmr7dT/Screenshot-393.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qpmr7dT)


First, Taylee finally puts her Sailor trait to use, finding the only spec of water in the desert and taking a boat!

(https://i.ibb.co/tmnPNZG/Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tmnPNZG)


Then she plays in the ocean, splashing in the water for a bit.

And is somehow on a date.

(https://i.ibb.co/nc3g52j/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nc3g52j)


And she finally takes a limo!

Which looks even more out of place than the motive mobile.

But what can you expect from a four-almost-five-star celebrity.

Though some of her actions have me seriously wondering if she has a hidden insane trait.

(https://i.ibb.co/c1fT3M4/Screenshot-399.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c1fT3M4)


When Taylee finally arrives at their first destination, she immediately greets a local resident.

And gets recognized by another one!

I'd not thought about Taylee being able to build up her celebrity status by traveling.

Combine that with all the photos Juliette will be able to take and Leila being able to build up her athletic skill.

Add in the wishes they'll complete, and this trip really is a win-win for all of us.

(https://i.ibb.co/42PQFzt/Taylee-and-a-local-Screenshot-400.jpg) (https://ibb.co/42PQFzt)


Inside their first tomb, they get to work right away.

With Leila clearing more rubble and then standing on a floor switch, a photo worth §404!

(https://i.ibb.co/fX16CQw/Leila-floor-switch-Screenshot-403.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fX16CQw)


Clearing another rubble pile in the corner increases Leila's athletic skill even more and she shows it off with a bicep curl!

While Juliette takes a photo of their find, a Pile of Ancient Coins, valued at §476.

Then Juliette adds the coins to her inventory before exploring a wall switch and gasping in horror when her hand comes out covered in bugs.

(https://i.ibb.co/C2yNdkd/rubble-and-coins-Screenshot-419.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C2yNdkd)


Next, Juliette bravely searches a glowing sarcophagus.

Though if there are bugs in the wall switches, I don't even want to imagine what's in a sarcophagus!

Thankfully, no bugs and no mummy, much to Jonah's disappointment and my relief.

But the Sarcophagus photo is worth §601 and the photo of the relic she discovered inside another §323.

So not a total loss.

(https://i.ibb.co/N1CWSKM/Juliette-and-sarcophagus-Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N1CWSKM)


Then Jonah encourages Taylee to explore the sarcophagus.

"Come on, Tay, it'll be an adventure!"

Taylee hesitates "No bugs and no mummy, but it's probably filled with dust, sand, and spiders!"

Jonah puts a foot inside and wraps his arm around Taylee's waist saying, "We'll both go in together. I won't leave you alone."

(https://i.ibb.co/7pkXSfG/T-and-J-sarcophagus-Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7pkXSfG)


Once inside the private dark space, the two of them discover another use for a sarcophagus.

One that fills the tomb with rose petals!

(https://i.ibb.co/QQpTLYG/Sarcophagus-woohoo-Screenshot-427.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QQpTLYG)


Taylee comes out smiling with thoughts of being married filling her head.

Jonah's feelings go a bit deeper as he pops a wish to have a child with Taylee!

Oh boy! That will mean delaying the journey a few more days.

But I can't resist baby wishes!

(https://i.ibb.co/ncy2X2Q/Taylee-sarcophagus-Screenshot-431.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ncy2X2Q)


Juliette is focusing on exploring the tomb and finds a crescent moon key.

When she places it in the corresponding door lock, the chains fall away from the door.

Juliette rushes inside before I can advise caution and her screams fill the air!

(https://i.ibb.co/17xxyLx/Juliette-crescent-key-Screenshot-433.jpg) (https://ibb.co/17xxyLx)


She's triggered a floor trap and she's on fire!

Luckily, there's a dive well nearby and Juliette flings herself into it to put out the flames.

She also finds a secret passage deep within the well.

(https://i.ibb.co/Hr2h8xz/Juliette-dive-well-Screenshot-434.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hr2h8xz)


Coming out the other side, Juliette discovers her first treasure chest.

Not only does she find quite a bit of treasure and more ancient coins, but a photo of the chest is worth §457 simoleans!

But after that fire trap scare, the group is ready to call it a day and they head back to base camp.

(https://i.ibb.co/BG76h0b/Juliette-treasure-chest-Screenshot-449.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BG76h0b)


With their first day of adventuring in Egypt completed, our travelers accomplished quite a bit.

Leila's gained athletic skill and Juliette's taken quite a few photographs.

Taylee and Jonah even found a moment for romance, in a sarcophagus of all places, making Jonah pop a wish for a child!

So, the group heads back to base camp for some rest.

But using the motive mobile, everyone's eager to continue exploring.

Let's see what adventures and photographs lie ahead in Chapter 407: Intrepid Travelers
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 407: Intrepid Travelers
Post by: deedee_828 on May 25, 2024, 10:58:34 AM

As morning dawns bright over the desert, our travelers decide to explore the market.

This area is a treasure trove for our photographer.

The market photo alone is worth §525.

The photos of Jonah and Taylee bring Juliette's photo worth even higher.

Three's A Crowd, §202; Celebrity Sighting, §294; and Lovers in Egypt, §606!

(https://i.ibb.co/CJ1kqSJ/Celebrity-sighting-Screenshot-453.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CJ1kqSJ)


No photo for Juliette this time.

But I couldn't resist capturing Jonah and Leila cooling off in the fountain with a swim.

(https://i.ibb.co/Dgsnv3b/swimming-in-the-fountain-Screenshot-445.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Dgsnv3b)


Juliette's photo of Taylee learning snake charming is worth §591.

But I remember to take a photo of my own, this one with Jonah trying his best to charm the snake out of the basket.

In his swimwear, no less.

But it's got to be cooler than his suit or even his athleticwear.

(https://i.ibb.co/hKGNRc1/Jonah-snake-charming-Screenshot-448.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hKGNRc1)


As the group heads off for another adventure, Juliette manages to capture, A Limo, worth §202.

This was one we'd tried to capture back in DV multiple times, but they move too fast.

Here in Egypt, it went a little slower, probably due to all the sand, and me remembering to pause the game.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZNWdV7S/Limo-photo-Screenshot-461.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZNWdV7S)


The group finally gets to visit The Sphynx.

I took a map view photo just to show it in perspective to sim size.

Our travelers are mere specs at the bottom of the left front paw!

Juliette's photo of it is worth §2,047 simoleans!

This one completes her 'take a photo worth §1500' wish that she's held for a very long time!

But it was definitely worth it as The Sphynx, even in sims, is an awesome sight.

(https://i.ibb.co/yP4g6cQ/Sphynx-Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yP4g6cQ)


Inside the tomb, Leila removes more rubble and increases her athletic skill swing after swing.

Jules takes a photo of the nearby Pushable Statue worth §349.

(https://i.ibb.co/TbbSNR9/Leila-and-pushable-statue-Screenshot-482.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TbbSNR9)


Not wanting to be left out of all the fun, Taylee accepts an adventure of her own.

She flips floor switches.

(https://i.ibb.co/BBYvb38/Taylee-floor-switch-Screenshot-486.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BBYvb38)


Finds creepy crawlies in wall switches, almost giving her a heart attack!

But helping her discover a hidden floor marker to trigger another portion of the tomb.

(https://i.ibb.co/KrDpbcT/Taylee-bugs-in-wall-switch-Screenshot-494.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KrDpbcT)


Finds a secret door behind a wall.

(https://i.ibb.co/wwb2Jwp/Taylee-secret-door-Screenshot-450.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wwb2Jwp)


And discovers a treasure!

Not bad for a celebrity dressed to the nines in hose and heels!

It might have even been this chest that contained a Pink Diamond, the photo only worth §294.

But the diamond itself worth a whopping §7505 simoleans!

(https://i.ibb.co/cC6gpQ9/Taylee-and-treasure-chest-Screenshot-509.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cC6gpQ9)


Jonah doesn't let Taylee have all the fun; he helps out by exploring a dive well.

He finds an underwater tunnel but the room on the other side contains a giant boulder that requires Pangu's Axe to break it.

Juliette explores the well to capture a photo of the Giant Boulder worth §360.

And she also captures Torch of Anubis worth §245.

I'm not quite sure if that actually happened in this dive well, but it happened during one of their explorations and I want to make sure I document it since I went to the trouble of writing all the photos and their worth down.

But not the adventure chains as that would have made way too many chapters and this town has enough as it is.

With a few more to go since I promised Jonah that baby wish!

(https://i.ibb.co/mzm7Xcj/Jonah-dive-well-Screenshot-506.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mzm7Xcj)


Jonah also discovers a secret door as the girls explore the hidden underground garden.

They gather all the harvestable fruit.

Juliette's already gotten photos as they had them in their home garden but no sense wasting it!

(https://i.ibb.co/KhhmjpV/Explorers-find-a-garden-Screenshot-510.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KhhmjpV)


The conclusion of Taylee's adventure, actually a series of them, also brought her up to a Level 1 visa.

Netted her §1250 simoleans at one point in the chain from the appreciative local resident.

And increased her celebrity status as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/rbxrWv5/Tay-completing-the-adventure-Screenshot-468.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rbxrWv5)


There are a lot of pyramids in Egypt, of course, such as these three grouped together.

All are fun to explore.

But this particular trip was mostly for photography.

And only a couple showed up as special photos.

The Great Pyramid worth only §240, as it was either a 2nd or 3rd photo of a pyramid.

But Juliette's first photo of a pyramid was worth a whopping §3,375 simoleans!

And during the trip, Juliette completed the Architectural Eye collection.

All in all, quite a successful trip for our honeymooners, our photographer, and her muscle!

(https://i.ibb.co/Qkz3F8t/Map-view-3-pyramids-Screenshot-508.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qkz3F8t)


Back in Dragon Valley, I have Pat move into Braden McGrath's former home right away.

It's called The Cottage, but it's unlike any house I would deem a cottage!

Like Taylee mentioned at the reception, the house is a stately Victorian.

It has three usable floors, including a rounded tower on the left side of the home.

Since I'm using a cheat to build on this lot without moving from the main home, all the photos are in build mode.

And I never remember to turn it off or change to another mode before taking photos.

Actually, I'm lucky if I remember to take photos!

(https://i.ibb.co/vjHLbfT/The-Cottage-Screenshot-525.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vjHLbfT)


I didn't make any structural changes, just reconfigured the kitchen and living room a bit.

Adding a nice tv, game console, and bookcase for entertainment.

I kept the couches green, since it's Jonah's favorite color, and added chairs in Taylee's favorite color, lilac.

I'm not fond of the kitchen's octagonal shape, but hopefully it will be functional for them.

The small room in the back right is the bathroom for the main floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/NZqC5Pb/Cottage-main-floor-Screenshot-519.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NZqC5Pb)


The 2nd floor contains the master bedroom with an ensuite bath.

The tower on this floor became a nursery, also attached to the master bedroom.

The smaller back room on the right was turned into Jonah's martial arts studio.

(https://i.ibb.co/wyQY4r8/Cottage-2nd-floor-Screenshot-520.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wyQY4r8)


The 3rd floor now boasts two bedrooms, one with a single bed and one with two single beds.

One done in green, the other in lilac.

The bathroom on this floor is in the tower room.

Oh, I hope I didn't leave that cat scratching post in the middle of the bathroom floor!

Pat adopted a cat but that's not a great place for it.

(https://i.ibb.co/Sw6W0GG/Cottage-3rd-floor-Screenshot-522.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Sw6W0GG)


I did remember to add a desk and computer in the corner of the 3rd floor hall.

Our celebrity novelist will need a space to write!

And I just noticed that the windows in the lilac room aren't evenly spaced.

Something else to fix.

If I actually remember to do that before we leave town.

(https://i.ibb.co/kJ5h5T0/Cottage-with-Taylee-s-PC-Screenshot-524.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kJ5h5T0)


You'd think our travelers would be relaxing after all of their adventures in Egypt.

But instead, Leila's running on the treadmill.

With all the athletic skill she gained in the tombs, it's no surprise that she maxes the skill!

(https://i.ibb.co/BTdmR6b/Screenshot-533.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BTdmR6b)


Nearby Alana and Cam are being all flirty together.

(https://i.ibb.co/WytnZZz/Screenshot-540.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WytnZZz)


So again, it's no surprise when this happens.

(https://i.ibb.co/fqWGG6B/Screenshot-551.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fqWGG6B)


Or this.

What is surprising is that I hear chimes!

A definite lullaby!

I'd sent Jonah and Taylee upstairs to try for baby, but is it them?

Before I can see which couples are in those beds, I get pulled downstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/nM3V2wt/Screenshot-548.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nM3V2wt)


To find Juliette proposing to Jaeger!

"I missed you so much while we were in Egypt. I love you, Jaeger! Marry me!?!"

Her wish came back once they returned home, but with that lullaby earlier, I don't think there's room for him.

(https://i.ibb.co/PNTzYv0/Screenshot-566.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PNTzYv0)


Which becomes a moot point when he refuses!

With a smile he closes the ring box, shakes his head and says, "I love you too, Juliette. But no thanks!"

That's when I remember that Jaeger's insane and they typically refuse proposals.

My bad.

(https://i.ibb.co/G0Sf8Qx/Screenshot-567.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G0Sf8Qx)


A successful trip to Egypt for all four of our travelers.

With Leila maxing her athletic skill on our return, half of her lifetime wish is completed.

Then two couples proceeded to woohoo in the upstairs bedrooms with a definite lullaby!

Taylee and Jonah were definitely one of the couples.

But who was the other couple, and which couple is expecting?

And what will Jaeger's refusal do to his and Juliette's relationship?

We'll find out in Chapter 408: Expecting and Expectations
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 408: Expecting and Expectations
Post by: deedee_828 on June 17, 2024, 02:04:39 PM

Juliette and Jaeger's relationship takes a definite hit after his refusal of her proposal.

She pleads, "But why won't you marry me, Jaeger? You said you love me so what's the problem?"

Jaeger shoots me a look as he replies, "Of course I love you, Jules. I just can't explain it…"

(https://i.ibb.co/kGRQ8WZ/Screenshot-575.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kGRQ8WZ)


"Can't explain it!?! You better try! You don't just get to say no without giving me a reason. And it better be a darn good reason!"

This time Jaeger looks directly at me, "Watcher, help me out here. I'm not in the active household yet and you didn't want me using that excuse…"

"Why are you appealing to our Watcher, Jaeger!?! This is all on you!"

I interrupt, "Actually, Jules, it's not. He's got a valid excuse. One I asked him not to use when he was a teen as he wasn't in the active household yet."

Still miffed at Jaeger's rejection, Juliette says, "And it doesn't look like that will happen any time soon! Maybe not ever!"

"Aw, Jules, don't be that way…it's not my fault, really, it's not. I love you more than anything!"

"It's really not his fault, Jules. I hate to admit it, but it's pretty standard for insane sims to reject proposals in your world."

Juliette's eyes narrow and her tone is cold as ice as she says, "So what you're both saying is that I look like a fool because of a…of a…"

Jaeger and I can't stand it any longer and say in unison, "A game mechanic!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0BCWqFd/Screenshot-574.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0BCWqFd)


We both sigh in relief when Juliette relents, "In that case, Jaeger, you're off the hook. I forgive you since it wasn't really your fault."

Jaeger smiles and their relationship is on the mend.

But Juliette's voice turns even colder as she says, "As for you Watcher, you could have warned me, could have stopped me, instead of letting me go through with something that you knew would turn out badly!"

"I'm sorry, Juliette. I didn't know it would turn out badly, there's always a chance of course, with insane sims. But the fact is, I was focusing on if there was room in the house after all the woohoo and that lullaby…"

"Lullaby!?!"

"Yes, someone in this house is pregnant, but I'm not sure who. I guess we'll find out soon enough."

"One of my sisters is expecting a baby. Well, that's just great! Taylee's married, someone's expecting their first child, and I can't even get engaged! Because of a game mechanic! I'm going to go make an inappropriate forum post and don't try to stop me!"

"I wouldn't dream of it, Jules. You go post away! Use all three computers if you want."

"Stop trying to butter me up, Watcher! I'm still mad at you! Go find someone else's life to ruin!"

On that note, I make myself scarce.

(https://i.ibb.co/VQPtBw4/Screenshot-579.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VQPtBw4)


Only to find Daeric and Leila upstairs playing chess.

In their sleepwear!

So, was it Leila and Daeric in the other bed?

I thought it was Cam and Alana, and since Alana's not part of the household yet, no worries about her being pregnant.

But if it was Leila and Daeric…

(https://i.ibb.co/J55HSfC/Screenshot-583.jpg) (https://ibb.co/J55HSfC)


And my worst fears come to life as Daeric says, "I swear I heard a lullaby earlier…we could be starting a family sooner than we thought, Leila!"

But Leila brushes Daeric's words aside, "Don't be ridiculous, Daeric! Taylee and Jonah were the ones trying for a baby, not us. You obviously heard the lullaby meant for them!"

"Across the house!?! I may have pointy ears, Leila, but they don't make my hearing THAT good!"

Now I'm more nervous than ever!

(https://i.ibb.co/ws7QbV1/Screenshot-581.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ws7QbV1)


I check on Taylee to find her out at the Local Grocer/Diner giving autographs.

The first one to her younger-than-she-is Aunt Danella!

"I'm really your aunt? But you're way older than me! And you never visit! Is it because of mom and dad? They can be awful! They stole my candy when I was little! But now I'm bigger and I'm mean so I do things right back! So does Deimos, so they don't do mean stuff as much anymore! Mom says what they do just makes us stronger, but I think it's because they like being evil!"

Taylee smiles and says, "You are my aunt and you're just adorable! I promise to come visit more. Since I'm good, I should probably tell you not to do mean stuff, but living with Gamma, you do whatever you need to do!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rfpv2YC/Taylee-signing-autographs-Screenshot-591.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rfpv2YC)


The 2nd one to a very excited Aine Mithrilen.

"Oh, gosh, Ms. Frio, I mean Mrs. Burb! I can't thank you enough!"

"No thanks necessary, Mrs. Mithrilen. I love giving autographs!"

Nearby Pat and Gianni both have Taylee in their thoughts, with Gianni giving a little wave, but not interrupting.

Jade's giving the diner entrance a longing look as she's hungry.

(https://i.ibb.co/VCcRrGM/Aine-getting-Taylee-s-autograph-Screenshot-597.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VCcRrGM)


Even evil Finnegan Dolan, Alana's older brother, asked for Taylee's autograph.

"Wow! An authentic Taylee Frio Burb signature! I'm going to make a killing on this on SimBay!"

And it looks like Danella was here with her brother Draco, who seems to be looking for someone.

But it's getting late, and Taylee and Jonah still want to check out their new home, so they grab Pat and head on over to The Cottage.

(https://i.ibb.co/LrMLX2f/Finnegan-getting-Taylee-s-autograph-Screenshot-600.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LrMLX2f)


But a message has me sending the three of them on ahead as I make a quick stop at Jade and Pal's home.

Their young twins have aged to toddlers!

Here's Crystal.

She's got Jade's blue-grey eyes and Bella's hair color.

(https://i.ibb.co/P1fjCqT/Jade-and-Pal-s-Crystal-Screenshot-608.jpg) (https://ibb.co/P1fjCqT)


And here's Coral.

Again, with Jade's blue-grey eyes, but having Dane's black hair.

They're both simply adorable.

(https://i.ibb.co/kyTB9Gr/Jade-and-Pal-s-Coral-Screenshot-609.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kyTB9Gr)


When I finally make it to The Cottage, it's to find Taylee and Jonah already christening the bed in the master bedroom!

Boy, these two are still enjoying newlywed romance no matter where they go!

Jonah didn't even take off his suit.

Or his shoes.

And I forgot to put lamps on the nightstands.

(https://i.ibb.co/kBCGprV/Screenshot-611.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kBCGprV)


With the bed christened, Jonah heads for his martial arts studio to get in some practice.

And I realize I left those towels in here from when it was a bathroom.

Oh well, Jonah can use them to wipe off the sweat after his training.

(https://i.ibb.co/JcyydFk/Screenshot-626.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JcyydFk)


Downstairs, dressed again, thankfully, Taylee is chatting with Pat.

"You've done a great job with the house, Pat. We can't thank you enough. The real estate market here in DV is pretty slim and it would have been snatched up long before I finished my lifetime wish."

"I really didn't do much, Tay. Mostly I sat around reading comic books while the Watcher worked."

"But you had to move out on your own to do that, Pat. A sacrifice in itself. You've been alone long enough!"

"About that…one of the neighbors was getting up in age and couldn't really take care of her pets anymore, so I…adopted her cat."

"Oh, a little kitty! I can't wait to meet her. Mom had terrarium pets, but we never had a dog or a cat."

(https://i.ibb.co/pX1M7x8/Taylee-and-Pal-at-Mcgrath-home-Screenshot-629.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pX1M7x8)


Then Taylee goes on a tour of the house.

She checks out the spacious living room, complete with incense burners from all three locations.

As well as a pair of adventure life goggles.

(https://i.ibb.co/gtZTtPr/Screenshot-632.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gtZTtPr)


And the small but functional eat-in kitchen, boasting a bar with seating for two.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZBfvDWr/Screenshot-631.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZBfvDWr)


She doesn't say much about the nursery, just looks thoughtful.

"I know that bedding is pretty drab, Tay, but I can change it once there's a new little one in residence. I didn't forget you either. There's a writing nook on the 3rd floor, in the hall."

She latches on to my words like a lifeline, "I've definitely got to check that out! My editor's called several times about my next book, she wants to see a few installments, at least."

(https://i.ibb.co/VgwWQNZ/Taylee-in-Cottage-Nursery-Screenshot-633.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VgwWQNZ)


Taylee stands stock still looking down at her workspace, but doesn't comment.

"You don't seem all that excited about it."

"It's not that, Watcher, I feel funny…"

(https://i.ibb.co/tbhDMDF/Screenshot-637.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tbhDMDF)


Then the game reorients my screen so that I'm facing Taylee sideways!

Is this it? Is she going to get her baby bump!?!

With a jerk, I'm pulled back to the house!

(https://i.ibb.co/pf8SDQM/Screenshot-638.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pf8SDQM)


To Leila in her nightie!

(https://i.ibb.co/VgB97z2/Leila-by-chess-table-Screenshot-634.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VgB97z2)


Then I'm pulled back to Taylee now dressed in lilac maternity wear!

Her bumps not very big, but at least we know a nooboo is on the way!

And as she rubs her tummy, she pops two wishes.

To have her first child and to have a boy.

I breathe a sigh of relief as the lullaby was for Taylee!

Then I'm jerked back to the main house again.

(https://i.ibb.co/tp41wrv/Screenshot-640.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tp41wrv)


To find Leila rubbing her own baby bump!

"I guess Daeric was right, Watcher! You better get him moved in since he's going to be a father!"

And Leila pops two wishes of her own.

To marry Daeric and have a baby boy!

(https://i.ibb.co/VWJf1v5/Leila-first-baby-bump-Screenshot-643.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VWJf1v5)


Feeling like a yo-yo, I go back to The Cottage to check on Taylee.

She's already run to Jonah excitedly blurting, "I'm pregnant! We're having a baby!"

(https://i.ibb.co/wY4JxWp/Taylee-announcing-pregnancy-Screenshot-650.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wY4JxWp)


"That's the best news ever Tay! You're going to make a wonderful mom!"

Taylee says hesitantly, "You really think so? What if I can't do it on my own? I've always lived with my family!"

Now I see why Taylee was thoughtful in the nursery. She was scared.

Before I can reassure her, Jonah beats me to it.

"You won't be on your own, Tay! I'll be here. Pat will be here. And if I know my mom, she'll be here in a heartbeat with the slightest invitation. My dad too. And Jessica! Heck, I bet your grandparents would even help out or any of your cousins! You are the NOT alonest person I know Tay! You've got family and friends all over town, complete strangers ask you for your autograph, and you're so nice they become friends straight away!"

(https://i.ibb.co/kmBLB5z/Jonah-congratulating-Tay-Screenshot-658.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kmBLB5z)


"Oh, Jonah, you have no idea how relieved I am to hear you say that! I was panicking…I saw the nursery and just froze."

Jonah gives Taylee a thumbs up, winks, and says, "No need. You've got this Tay!"

And Jonah adds two wishes of his own.

To have his first child and to have a boy!

(https://i.ibb.co/nQvjckm/Jonah-thumbs-up-Screenshot-659.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nQvjckm)


I head back to the main Frio home, at a leisurely pace this time, instead of being jerked there.

Only to find ghostly Jared confronting a startled Daeric.

"What's this I hear about you messing around with my unmarried granddaughter, boy!?! Speak up! What do you have to say for yourself and such inappropriate behavior!?!"

Daeric throws up his hands in a panic, stuttering, "Uhh, uhh, I'm sorry, sir!?!"

"Sorry!?! You're sorry?!?"

Seeing Daeric's panicked face, I decide to put him out of his misery.

But Jared beats me to it, barking out a laugh and saying, "Heh, heh, heh, just messing with you, son! It happens to the best of us. I wasn't married to my Claire before our first set of twins was born. And we hated each other for quite some time before getting back together. Welcome to the family!"

All poor Daeric can manage is a strangled, "Twins!?!"

"Two sets, and you're a twin yourself, while Leila's one of quads! And Lee's from a set of triplets. Multiples on both sides, son. You might want to get prepared!"

No kidding! Two sisters expecting and either one, or both of them, could have multiples!

Thanks for reminding me of that Jared!

"Any time, Watcher. Any time!"

How does he DO that!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/fpp5qrf/Jared-and-Daeric-Screenshot-669.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fpp5qrf)


Well, that's a surprising turn of events.

Taylee and Jonah having a child was expected as I had them try for baby.

But Leila and Daeric expecting at the same time?

Oh, boy!

Or maybe girl!

Maybe both!

Maybe Lee's right and I shouldn't have added Woohooer to my game!

Next gen babies before we even get to the next town! What was I thinking?

But before the nooboos arrive, we've got some business to take care of.

Now that she's expecting his child, Leila wants to get married to Daeric.

Juliette wants to propose to Jaeger and have him accept, since he's insane and refused the first time!

I'd better get the ball rolling if we ever want to get on with our journey.

And that summons from Bella is still looming!

Who knows what our Evil Empress has up her sleeve!

Join me in Chapter 409: Proposal Take Two and Journey Decisions
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 409: Proposal Take Two and Journey Decisions
Post by: deedee_828 on June 25, 2024, 04:12:56 PM

After letting Jaeger get a good night's rest, Juliette invites him over again.

She's dressed in her best and says, "Alright, crazy man, let's get it right this time!"

(https://i.ibb.co/XydnvqB/Screenshot.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XydnvqB)


Juliette leans towards Jaeger and huskily says, "Tá mo chroí istigh ionat."*

Jaeger is mesmerized by the words of love spoken in the ancient tongue and says, "My heart is in you as well, a chiste is a stór."**

Juliette queries, "My dearest love?"

With a bemused smile, Jaeger responds, "Close. My cherished love. You…you learned the ancient tongue just for me?"

Juliette looks deep into Jaeger's eyes and whispers, "Just a few endearments, but I'd do that and more. Much more. Whatever it takes to make you mine!"

(https://i.ibb.co/qndWckK/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qndWckK)


Juliette throws her arms around him whispering, "I don't ever want to let you go."

Jaeger responds by pulling her closer, "You don't have to, my love."

Juliette pulls back and says, "But I must!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8rpyRsy/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8rpyRsy)


Then she falls to one knee, her short dress exposing her leg all the way to her thigh.

Seeing Jaeger's hungry eyes, his gasp, she smiles wide and pulls out the ring box, the diamond sparkling between them.

She doesn't say a word, the question obvious in her eyes.

(https://i.ibb.co/mJvTCRp/Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mJvTCRp)


Jaeger doesn't speak either, but his nod has her sliding the ring onto his finger.

(https://i.ibb.co/5hvyDZt/Screenshot-17.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5hvyDZt)


As her wish completes, Juliette pulls him close again and whispers, "Engaged at last!"

Gloating, she says, "And that's how you get an insane sim to accept a proposal, Watcher! You don't ask!"

(https://i.ibb.co/r3sXT9b/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r3sXT9b)


As I head over with Lee in response to Bella's summons, I find Daeric and Jonah chatting outside.

"So, you ready to be a father, Daeric?"

"Are you kidding? I'm not even sure about being part of this household! That ghostly Founder dude is scary!"

"Yeah, makes me glad that Taylee and I are staying here!"

"I wouldn't go that far! I've been waiting my whole life to shake the dust of this town off my feet! This place is lost in time, and I want to see the real world. Well, a new town at least! One that's a bit brighter, that can provide inspiration for my paintings, and give me plenty of drama for my books."

"I hope you find what you're looking for out there, Daeric. My parents have spent their whole lives here looking for their lost home, trying to find family. Now that I'm going to be a father, I realize family isn't something you find, family is being with the ones you love now. I don't know if they'll ever appreciate that."

Daeric says, "I'm not really sure your parents' search has anything to do with family, Jonah. I may not be ambitious, like your mother, but with my star quality trait, I know what it's like to strive for recognition. But finding that here in a backwater town isn't much of an accomplishment! Not like it would be in well-known places like Sunset Valley, Bridgeport, or even a version of Pleasantview. But being elders now, with a grandchild on the way, your parents may appreciate family more than you think."

(https://i.ibb.co/44JYD66/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/44JYD66)


I mull over Daeric's words on the way to Bella and Dane's house.

They are family, but I can't help but wonder what Bella has up her sleeve this time.

Lee feels the same way asking, "So, what's the urgent business I had to rush over here for, Mother?"

Bella preened, "While my grandchildren have been all caught up in romance; engagements, weddings, and now expecting children of their own, I've been focused on more important things. Don't get me wrong, you know I'm a sucker for love and romance, but those things can't make you lose sight of the big picture."

(https://i.ibb.co/xDTsxgm/Screenshot-38.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xDTsxgm)


"Big picture? Is this another one of your take-over-the-world schemes!?! You've managed to keep up your friendships with us, even established one with Taylee, but don't push it, Mother!"

"Calm down, Lee! It's not just one of my schemes, per se, but one of my schemes that actually helps out the family and furthers our journey. A win-win for all of us, not just me!"

Knowing her son's weakness, Bella, adds, "It's a detailed account, so let's relax on the couch and I'll explain."

(https://i.ibb.co/FX3PxQY/Screenshot-42.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FX3PxQY)


"You've done a good job as heir, Lee."

A hand to his heart, Lee quips, "Oh, a compliment from you, Mother. I'm touched!"

Frowning, Bella replies, "Sarcasm does not become you, Lee. Now stay focused. This is important."

"With an opening like that, you have to want something from me, Mother. What's so important you had the Watcher drag me away from one of my shows?"

"You and your shows! You'd have thought you'd have gotten bored with them by now. But enough about that. A little birdie told me that not only haven't you chosen a new heir yet, you've not even discussed the next town on your journey. But you're in luck as I've discovered the perfect town!"

"Perfect for whom, Mother? This sounds more like you're asking us for a favor, after all you've done!"

"Not a favor, more like honoring you with a privilege."

I finally speak up, "A privilege is just a special favor, Bella! And like Lee said, it seems a bit much after all you've done."

(https://i.ibb.co/18zjNrJ/Lee-and-Bella-house-icon-Screenshot-65.jpg) (https://ibb.co/18zjNrJ)


"Since both of you are both so focused on 'all I've done', let's revisit that. I worked with my evil cousin Cassidy to make the Frio name not only honored, but feared, reaching the pinnacle of the criminal career in Monte Vista. I brought Lee and his sisters into that town, so you had three potential heirs to choose from, Watcher. And I graciously moved out after delivering another set of triplets here in Dragon Valley, so the current generation could choose their partners and continue the journey. So, instead of seeing this as a favor or even a privilege, let's view it as part of my birthright; providing direction for the journey when it seems to be floundering. After all, Lee, you wouldn't even be here if it weren't for me!"

Lee's sitting there shell-shocked listening to Bella list her accomplishments.

And even I have to admit, she's not wrong.

She did an impressive job as heir, even if she was grumpy and evil, and jump scared everyone every chance she got.

Lee takes a deep breath and says, "Point taken, Mother. I'll listen to your pitch, but no promises."

(https://i.ibb.co/JvvwtvY/Lee-and-Bella-Screenshot-68.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JvvwtvY)


"It all started when I saw this add in Evil Empress magazine. Don't frown, Lee, I might not watch tv, but I do read! Anyway, it was a rather long article, so I'll sum it up. The Supervillainess, Alana Kahale, has the town pretty sown up. She's rich, her husband Kai is a prominent politician, her brother Leo Wahine is a policeman, and his wife Sera is the sister-in-law of fellow criminal, Kimo Hale. One big happy family, protecting her on every side. But she needs help. She's an ambitious genius, on the neurotic side, but not evil or even a klepto!"

Lee deadpans, "Oh, the poor thing, whatever will she do."

Bella ignores his sarcasm this time, saying slyly, "Give us the opportunity to get our foot in the door and make even more simoleans! The article says, 'Looking for recruits to relocate immediately!' She's blatantly advertising for criminals. I have to admire her for that. In fact, I wish I'd thought of it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7v5KYtX/Lee-and-Bell-money-Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7v5KYtX)


"But no one in the main family is a criminal, Mother. Unless you count Jonah, since he's a politician. But he's good and he's staying here in Dragon Valley. Unless they find a way to get to our Pleasantview, either way he wouldn't be any help to you."

I add, "Even Ruby is following her virtuoso trait rather than her evil one."

"Yes, a disappointment there, especially when none of my youngest children have inherited the trait yet."

I crow, "So leaving them to their own devices didn't give them bad traits!"

Bella smirks, "I didn't say that. Draco's a mooch, and both Danella and Deimos are mean-spirited, a start in the right direction! And they've got plenty of time to become evil. And though no one in the main family is in the criminal career currently, I have the perfect candidate that will be joining you soon. He will if he knows what's good for him anyway, though insane sims can be hard to control, like my Deimos."

Puzzled, I say, "Jaeger's the only partner that's insane, but he's not evil or a klepto and his lifetime wish is to be a Home Design Hotshot. So, how is he the perfect candidate?"

"He's athletic and unpredictable, but mostly it's because he's already one of my minions and has been since he was a teen!"

"Now that explains a lot! I wondered why he was being so secretive and sneaking off so much. That also explains why he froze during his make-over when Britta told him it wasn't a mug shot! But he's also unlucky, so he could get caught easily!"

"He hasn't been caught yet. And he doesn't need to stay in the career for long, just until he befriends Kahale and convinces her to let him become a partner. If he wants out after that, I'll send someone else with better qualifications. Probably an associate from Monte Vista since they'll blend in better on a secluded, sunny island."

(https://i.ibb.co/dJK0v9K/Lee-and-Bella-political-Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dJK0v9K)


Lee holds very still but his voice is filled with excitement as he asks, "Did you say secluded, sunny island? A place that has deserted beaches and hidden fishing holes where a sim can be alone?"

Bella grins and reels Lee in, "It's a hidden gem with two beaches and three fishing spots! The article continues, 'So what do we have to offer? How about generous salaries, a fun and challenging work environment, and a full relocation package to the beautiful island of Sunlit Tides! On your days off enjoy world class fishing, pristine beaches, and sultry steams in the sauna. All houses feature stunning ocean or lagoon views. Interested yet?'***

Bella continues, "The highest peak boasts a retreat called Relaxation Station, that's where the sauna is and it also has a massage table. Remember that sauna we had in MV? If the Watcher chooses another house that doesn't have room for one, you could add a big screen tv up there and it would be couch potato heaven!"

Bella's direct insult at my house choosing abilities has me saying, "You've sold it enough, Bella! Unfortunately, two of our potential heirs hate the outdoors, and one of them is also neurotic, so being on an island surrounded by water could make that worse!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Cht7mg1/Lee-and-Bella-diamond-Screenshot-73.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Cht7mg1)


"He also loves to swim and in addition to the two beaches it has three public pools. You could reno one of them or all three and make them indoor. Or just make sure there's an enclosed pool at the house he lives in, so he's more comfortable. And I believe Juliette not only loves the outdoors, but she also loves the heat, which Sunlit Tides has in spades, it being summer most of the year. What better place to enjoy the outdoors than a tropical paradise with amazing sunrises and glorious sunsets; a photographer's dream!"

(https://i.ibb.co/PQb6Sh4/Lee-and-Bella-camera-Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PQb6Sh4)


Bella jumps up and heads off to work, her parting shot, "Look at that, I've not only chosen the perfect town, but the perfect heir!"

Lee doesn't commit to anything.

In fact, his attention has wandered to the tv, but he's looking very thoughtful.

(https://i.ibb.co/mF0Gwwz/Bella-leaving-for-work-Screenshot-174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mF0Gwwz)


Once Bella leaves, Lee and I are both quiet, mulling over all she said.

Finally, Lee asks, "So, what do you think of mother's choices, Watcher?"

"I hate to admit it Lee, but despite the criminal aspect, Sunlit Tides sounds beautiful. And Juliette would be the perfect heir for that town!"

"I'm afraid I have to agree. And won't that just feed mother's ego!"

(https://i.ibb.co/FkQGrss/Lee-alone-Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FkQGrss)


Back at the house, Lee gathered Cameron, Leila, and Juliette together for the discussion that's been a long time coming, our next heir.

"As you all know, your grandmother's decided that Sunlit Tides would be the perfect choice for our next town. Mostly because it provides her with an opportunity to further her criminal activities. But she also feels that we have the perfect candidate for heir for that town in this generation. But I'd like to hear your thoughts on the matter. Have any of you made a decision about heirship?"

Cameron and Leila say in unison, "Juliette!"

While Juliette says decisively, "Me, of course! Sunlit Tides is a photographer's dream!"

I exclaim, "That was fast! I thought there'd be a bit more deliberation, but it sounds like the three of you have already discussed it."

Leila confirms that, "We have. Since Daeric and I are going to be parents sooner rather than later, I'm just going to have too much on my plate. I need to focus on maxing logic to complete my lifetime wish, take care of a nooboo, and further my career. Which is going to be tough enough in an outdoor stadium," She shudders as she continues, "Seaside Sports Center----ugh! Please tell me that the team there isn't just a bunch of novices like here in DV!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Hx24RXb/Heirship-discussion-Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hx24RXb)


"Good news on that score. I did some research and one of Sunlit Tides team members, Gilberto Gonzalo, was just recently offered a spot with the Sunset Valley Llamas, so he's got be pretty good. He hasn't accepted the position yet, for whatever reason, but the offer is still on the table."

Cam pipes up, "Maybe he likes that he's a big fish in a small pond? Despite the outdoor stadium, I prefer being an athlete in a smaller town like Sunlit Tides, not nearly as much pressure. You all know I don't deal with pressure well; I still haven't popped any wishes to make a commitment to Alana! One of my big reasons to defer heirship."

(https://i.ibb.co/7X7DCD4/Cam-heirship-athletics-Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7X7DCD4)


Leila ignores her brother's angst, instead of having him focus on it, and adds, "But at least with that Gonzalo guy we'd have a chance at winning a few games, instead of being losers at the bottom of the barrel, like we are here!"

"And your reasons for wanting to be heir Jules?"

Juliette ticks off her reasons, "First, it would be impossible for me to complete my lifetime wish as a spare. Second, Jaeger is crucial to Gamma's plan to infiltrate the Sunlit Tides Lair. Third, it's Sunlit Tides! A warm Pacific Isle with gorgeous beaches. Like I said, a photographer's dream! Let's face it, the town has Juliette written all over it!"

Leila gives her sister a look, "I agree! You're the only one of us that would enjoy what an island has to offer."

(https://i.ibb.co/M704X5n/Juliette-heirship-weather-Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M704X5n)


Cam chimes in with, "I wouldn't mind swimming in the ocean a time or two or trying out a public pool. But that's the extent of it, for me. Being a photographer, loving the outdoors and the heat, Juliette is the perfect heir for Sunlit Tides!"

Lee exclaims, "That's what you grandmother said! If any of you had brought up legitimate reasons for Cam or Leila, I would have loved throwing them in her face. But since it's unanimous for Juliette, we'll just have to eat crow and accept that she's made the perfect choices, for our next town and heir. On the bright side, these are the last decisions she'll get to make for us!"

"I agree, Lee, except for that last part. You may be tempting fate to say such a thing out loud! Your mother's power is strong and her reach long. And with age freeze potion, it will stay that way!"

(https://i.ibb.co/c3ytLQZ/Lee-and-Cam-heirship-Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c3ytLQZ)


Juliette pipes up, "And if Jaeger helps Gamma gain control of the criminal element in Sunlit Tides, she'll be even stronger!"

Leila says, "Thanks for reminding all of us of that, Jules! As heir, you'd better hope that at least one of your children is up to the task of dealing with her! With something more powerful than a camera! Boy, am I glad I'm not the heir…"

Juliette's face goes blank for a moment, then she says slowly and thoughtfully, "Grumpy and evil are pretty strong traits, especially belonging to a powerful Evil Empress with an evil genius partner like Grandpa. We've no idea what traits my children will get. But Jaeger's totally insane, like Gamma says, quite unpredictable."

I mention again, "He's also unlucky…"

Juliette interrupts, "True. But Grim protects unlucky sims! And I'm lucky, so we balance each other out. More importantly, I'm also inappropriate, a trait that can be just as unpredictable as insanity. Honestly, I think insane and inappropriate even up the playing field!"

"I hope so because I just discovered that though Alana Kahale is not evil or a klepto, her fellow criminal Kimo Hale, IS evil and ambitious! He wants to be the Emperor of Evil in Sunlit Tides!"

Juliette's tip-tilted eyes flicker briefly with an emotion I'm not sure how to interpret.

Until she says vehemently, "Game on."

"Does that mean against your grandmother's machinations or Mr. Hale's?"

Juliette smiles and says, "I guess we'll find out after we get to Sunlit Tides."

Her words have a silencing effect on all of us, even more so when she adds, "Like I said, unpredictable."

(https://i.ibb.co/1rYw8Xk/Leila-and-Jules-heirship-Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1rYw8Xk)


It's official! Our next town is Sunlit Tides.

Our heir couple for gen 13 is:

Juliette Frio
Young adult human
Parents: Lee and Tabatha (Mancini) Frio
Quad Siblings: Cameron, Taylee, and Leila
Partner: Jaeger Fallon
LTW: World Class Gallery
Career: NA (Once she's completed her LTW she'll join the Photography career and sell the rest of her photos)
Traits: Loves the Heat, Loves the Outdoors, Photographer's Eye, Lucky, and Inappropriate
Fav's: Dark Wave, Cheesesteak, Yellow
Skills pertaining to LTW: Maxed photography
Photography challenges completed: Photog, Architectural Eye
Collections completed: Plants and Flowers, Still Life

(https://i.ibb.co/TMqK6Gr/Heir-Juliette-Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TMqK6Gr)


Her fiancé and co-heir:
 
Jaeger Fallon
Young Adult Human
Parents: (Original homeless townies turned residents) Paparazzi, John Fallon and Mary (Maloney) Fallon
Siblings: Twin brother, Max Fallon
Partner: Juliette Frio
LTW: Home Design Hotshot (changing as it's a pretty glitched career)
Career: Criminal level 3
Traits: Easily Impressed, Artistic, Insane, Unlucky, and Athletic
Fav’s: Pop music, fruit parfait, and red
Skills: Forgot to check when he moved in

(https://i.ibb.co/QPjVy2M/Heir-spouse-Jaeger-Fallon-Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QPjVy2M)


Juliette found a way to get past Jaeger's insane trait so he's now her fiancé.

Just in time to be named coheir for this generation!

But before we can leave the old-world town of Dragon Valley and head to tropical Sunlit Tides, we've got plenty to keep us occupied.

Getting partners moved in and weddings to throw, for starters.

But can we accomplish that before our expected nooboos arrive?

Find out in Chapter 410: Memorable Moments
Coming soon.
________________________________________________________________________________
Author's note: I found these sayings and translations on the web and have no idea how accurate they or their spellings/wordings are. But I love Dragon Valley and wanted to give a nod to its Celtic, Irish, and Scottish setting. Information on Sunlit Tides from wiki pages.
*From <https://irisharoundtheworld.com/irish-sayings-about-love/>
**From <https://www.omniglot.com/language/endearment/irish.htm>
***From <https://sims.fandom.com/wiki/Sunlit_Tides>
Title: Chapter 410: Memorable Moments
Post by: deedee_828 on July 01, 2024, 02:29:09 PM

With an inappropriate bride and an insane groom, one lucky and one not, it should be no surprise that their wedding ceremony is…unique.

Our first inkling of this is when Juliette asks, "You're sure you don't want a wedding ring?"

"I already have the engagement ring! One ring's enough for me."

Juliette shrugs, "Flaunting tradition. I can get behind that! But I'll have to change my vows a bit."

She pauses for just a moment and then begins, "Without a ring, I take thee, Jaeger Malone Fallon, to be my lawfully wedded husband. No mere circle of gold will bind us together, as our love knows no boundaries. It's brighter than the brightest sunrise, more glorious than a perfect rainbow after a summer storm, deeper than the deepest depths of the ocean. Our love will never die! It will grow until it surpasses the tallest mountain and touches the sky, bursts across the expanse of the heavens, becoming the brightest star. And I, I will take photos of every moment, capturing them for all eternity! You, me, our love and life together, will bind us more than any mere circle of gold could ever do!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BZ0zcSD/Jules-vows-1-Screenshot-147.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BZ0zcSD)


Cam wipes a tear, overcome with emotion, as he says, "Jules that was just…beautiful."

Hoping his sentimentality has led to romantic desires of his own, I quickly check his wishes, but no change there.

I stare at him in frustration and then realize that most of the wedding chairs are empty.

With only Daeric seated in the row behind Cameron, and Dane strolling across the back of the room.

(https://i.ibb.co/r33rdVj/Screenshot-143.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r33rdVj)


Until Leila, clasping her hands together, says dreamily, "Just think, it won't be long before that'll be us up there, Daeric! Then we'll be the stars of the show!"

(https://i.ibb.co/S5Jdqsn/Leila-gushing-Screenshot-144.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S5Jdqsn)


Jaeger clears his throat, drawing attention back to where it belongs, on the current bride and groom.

Taking Juliette's hand in both of his own he intones, "Today, I wed thee, Juliette Frio, making me the luckiest man in the land! My days prior to this were filled with lost chances and unlucky choices, but that changes as we become husband and wife. No longer will I sit forgotten in an inactive household. No longer will I be a mere pawn in SP's chess game of life! Now I will have free will to do what I wish, when I wish, wherever I wish! And what I wish now is to kiss my new bride!"

(https://i.ibb.co/dJctHbR/Jaegers-vows-Screenshot-151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dJctHbR)


Jaeger pulls Juliette towards him, ready to bestow their first kiss as man and wife.

(https://i.ibb.co/n0TGrRp/Jaeger-and-Jules-wedding-kiss-Screenshot-156.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n0TGrRp)


Which is when Lee walks directly in front of the newly wedded couple and announces, "Introducing, the newest Mr. and Mrs. Frio, Juliette and Jaeger!"

Then he whispers to Jaeger, "Good luck, son, on actually getting to do what you want in THIS household. I was the heir and never managed it! Any chance I could snag a spot in that inactive household of yours and be forgotten?"

"Really, Lee!?! First Cam cries and then Leila comments in the middle of the ceremony. And now you've ruined my shot of the newlyweds first kiss. Not to mention accusing me of never letting you do anything, right after Juliette's over-the-top vows, and Jaeger's going off the deep end! Just because Juliette's inappropriate and Jaeger's insane doesn't mean the rest of you have to follow suit!"

"It was a legitimate question, Watcher! Sometimes I'd really love to be forgotten…especially when I'm watching one of my shows. And there's no sense building up the boys hopes only to have them dashed when mother, you, or Juliette, need him to do something for one of you. Let's face it, Watcher, women have ruled the Frio roost since Founder Claire got chosen as the matriarch of this journey!"

"That's not true, Lee!"

"Really? Just how many male heirs have there been compared to female?"

As I check my heir list my indignation deflates as I realize that though we had a string of male heirs at the beginning with Adam, Logan, and Crewe, being second, third, and fourth gen heirs, respectively, and Torre being the sixth one, generations 7 through 11, were all female, then Lee was the 12th gen heir, and Juliette is the current heir at generation thirteen.

"But each one of them had male partners, they were heir couples…"

Lee interrupts, "And yet it's Adam's Sophie, Logan's Sasha, and Crewe's JoAnna that made some of the most important decisions back then. JoAnna made that genie wish and doubled all of our lifespans, forever! Let's face it, Watcher, even my own evil father took a backseat to Bella! We males are just along for the ride, hanging on for dear life most of the time!"

Then Lee's eyes cross a bit as he's actually realized he's arguing against himself.

"That's right Lee, you can't have it both ways! Either you want to be forgotten or be in the spotlight, one or the other, not both!"

Suddenly, music from the back of the room stills our raised voices.

(https://i.ibb.co/qNcgZ5j/Lee-in-front-of-bride-and-groom-Screenshot-158.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qNcgZ5j)


Dane's playing bass and his skill has all of us listening.

The song he's playing washes over us and fills the room with its beautiful chords and melody.

As the last notes fade away, Dane says, "Backseat Dane taking a turn in the spotlight, for once!"

Lee, still a bit ruffled from our argument, murmurs, "How on earth did you manage that, Dad?"

Dane smirks and says, "Bella got called in to work early!"

I cringe as I realize Lee's right.

The Frio women really do tend to rule the family.

I may not be a Frio, but I'm just as forceful when I have a Watcher agenda.

To that end I say, "Time to cut the wedding cake everyone!"

(https://i.ibb.co/m6Tt1h2/Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m6Tt1h2)


Thankfully, no one argued with me, and the bride and groom were soon standing before the cake.

Juliette smiling and Jaeger clasping his hands together and looking at Juliette with besotted love.

The cake was cut, and family and friends grabbed slices and scattered throughout the room.

(https://i.ibb.co/DDRdCFm/Screenshot-174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DDRdCFm)


Daeric caught Leila and couldn't resist listening and chatting to her tummy, saying, "What do you think, little one, should your mommy and daddy get married too?"

"I was actually hoping for a double-wedding but you two aren't even engaged yet."

"Easy to fix, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/TLycQ9x/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TLycQ9x)


Despite her pregnancy and formal gown, Leila drops to one knee and asks, "Daeric, will you marry me?"

(https://i.ibb.co/bvZBjqM/Leila-proposing-Screenshot-185.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bvZBjqM)


Daeric's answer is a resounding yes as he throws his arms up to pull Leila in for a romantic embrace.

Their only hug as an engaged couple as time was of the essence.

(https://i.ibb.co/PcDwTfv/Daeric-accepting-Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PcDwTfv)


They quickly stood under the wedding arch and intoned their vows with Daeric making the typical goofy face.

Thankfully, they kept their vows short and sweet.

Well, Leila kept hers short, at least.

"With this ring, I, Leila Frio, marry thee, Daeric Cullen. For better or worse, in sickness and health, 'til death do us part."

(https://i.ibb.co/6JpXgPC/Leilas-vows-Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6JpXgPC)


Daeric in turn places a ring on Leila's finger, saying, "With this ring, I, Daeric Cullen, wed thee, Leila Frio, the mother of my child, now to be my wife. Our life together starts from this moment and together we can make all of our dreams come true."

Cameron takes that moment to stroll by and take his seat as Tabatha joins us in her sleepwear.

Oh well, what would a Sim wedding be without someone dressed inappropriately.

(https://i.ibb.co/jDY0HRS/Screenshot-215.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jDY0HRS)


At least their first kiss as husband and wife was not photo bombed.

Though Jaeger's walk-by cut it pretty close.

(https://i.ibb.co/5FDQb5t/Screenshot-216.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5FDQb5t)


This time the guests actually gather around, cheer, and toss rose petals.

(https://i.ibb.co/QfGyjTX/Screenshot-239.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QfGyjTX)


Then the newlyweds head to their cake with big, happy smiles.

Ghostly Samuel's joined the party, clapping his congrats for the newly married couple.

Just as the cake is cut, Taylee gets invited to a party, and as a celebrity, I send her and Jonah to attend.

(https://i.ibb.co/thWFVKX/Screenshot-246.jpg) (https://ibb.co/thWFVKX)


When I join them, I find them using the hosts bed for their own special moment!

"You were supposed to be meeting and greeting and mingling, to increase your celebrity standing. This could get you the wrong kind of attention!"

"No one is here, Watcher, so Jonah and I took advantage of the moment."

"That's obvious. But I think you'd better get back home. Woohoo late in pregnancy is known to bring on labor."

(https://i.ibb.co/x29yHWf/Screenshot-303.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x29yHWf)


Back at the house, Taylee's thoughts are totally focused on her pregnancy.

"Best get to bed. You'll need to be well-rested for the big event."

(https://i.ibb.co/fx3rLDc/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fx3rLDc)


But despite my prediction, it's Leila that goes into labor first!

Daeric and Tabatha both freaking out, which is never any help to the expectant mother.

(https://i.ibb.co/Npd8wmz/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Npd8wmz)


Moments later, Taylee jumps up clutching her stomach, "Oh, Watcher! It hurts!"

"Just breath, Tay. Hee, hee, hoh, hoh. Breath through it and then let your breath out when the contraction passes."

"Trying, Watcher!"

"I usually have my sims have home births, but with both you and Leila in labor, it may be best to have your nooboos at the hospital."

The words are barely out of my mouth when both couples head across town.

(https://i.ibb.co/0FFqgzR/Taylee-in-labor-Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0FFqgzR)


I've barely arrived, when Leila exits the hospital beaming, "I got my boy, Watcher! Daeric and I have a son!"

"His name?"

"Aeric, of course! But it's too cold out here to chat. We should head back to the house, Watcher."

"I was planning on waiting for Taylee and Jonah. They went inside right after you and Daeric."

"They might be awhile, Watcher. Best if we go home and get Aeric settled."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"You'll find out soon enough, Watcher. Now let's go!"

(https://i.ibb.co/55d5HJT/Screenshot-353.jpg) (https://ibb.co/55d5HJT)


After we get home, it's not long before Leila's mysterious words make sense.

Daeric looks relieved that he and Leila only had one child.

But Jonah looks like a deer in the headlights holding his son, Jonathan, named after his paternal grandfather.

While Taylee holds their daughter, Jaime.

Jonah stutters, "But, but, twins don't run in my family…my mom had all single births."

Taylee says, "Good thing Pat's staying with us. Three grown ups can handle twins, right?"

No one responds and Taylee's query goes up several octaves as she repeats, "Right!?!"

"I'm sure you'll be fine. Your grandparents survived their second set of triplets on their own."

Taylee's voice is calmer as she says, "That's right! And Gamma's triplets weren't born with the best traits. Draco being grumpy and Deimos insane."

"True. Your Jonathan is a neurotic, couch potato, so pretty laid back and not old enough to want to check the sink."

(https://i.ibb.co/9Z0fbcn/Screenshot-359.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9Z0fbcn)


"And Jaime's an absent-minded genius, so she'll probably be an easy nooboo as well."

Taylee gulps, "Probably?"

I change the subject asking, "How did you decide on her name?"

Taylee beams, "It's Love Day, Watcher, and a loose translation of Jaime in French is 'I love you'!"

Daeric quips, "That's a bit more unique than what we chose for Aeric, just dropping the 'D' from my name!"

"Speaking of Aeric, where is your son?"

"Leila fed him and put him in the crib in our room. I have a strong urge to hold him, Watcher, follow me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rpf59XV/Screenshot-360.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rpf59XV)


I beat Daeric to the bedroom/nursery and gasp with surprise, "He's pink!"

Daeric, a step behind me, his voice filled with pride, "Pink and perfect! Our little disciplined athlete!"

"Those are both great traits, once he's old enough to use them. But how is he pink?"

"Oh, my kids can be any color, Watcher! I'm on the pale rainbow slider!"

"I wish I'd known that before we chose the heir couple! You and Leila could have a complete rainbow of kids!"

Daeric says firmly, "One's enough for me, Watcher. For now, anyway. And I don't want to be subject to the ghosts in this family! I'm a wanna-be-star, an author, not a supernatural fan! Besides, I don't think Juliette would give up heirship willingly."

"Probably not. She's got her heart set on being heir in Sunlit Tides. Oh well, just my luck that the partner not chosen as heir spouse is on the rainbow slider."

Just then I hear a distinctive sound and get another surprising message.

(https://i.ibb.co/hfm152J/Screenshot-366.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfm152J)


I find Taylee standing in the entryway a small smile on her face as her lifetime wish completes!

"Oh, I'm so sorry I missed that, Taylee! I didn't realize you were so close. What happened?"

"We got the twins settled in their cribs, so I decided to work on my latest book. I finished it, Watcher! That completed my last two promised wishes, to master the writing skill and earn §5000 in weekly royalties! Right after that happened, my lifetime wish completed. I'm now a 5-star celebrity, one of the rich and famous!"

"And what would our newly rich and famous celebrity wish to do now?"

"I'm not sure…I've completed everything you had promised."

I check Taylee's wishes and she's right; her wish boxes are completely blank!

None in the promised area and none in the possible wishes area.

"Well, I don't see that very often, Taylee. I guess it's up to you what happens next."

"I think it's pretty obvious what happens next, Watcher. Before I pop wishes you'll want to promise me, it's time for us to move out."

"But you just had the twins. We haven't even gotten to know them yet."

"Probably best if you don't get too attached, Watcher. Jonah and I have a home already waiting and you have one more partner waiting to move in here before the big move."

With a heavy heart, already missing Taylee, Jonah and their newborn twins, I go to edit town and move them into The Cottage with Pat.

I knew they'd have to move out soon after their child was born, once Taylee completed her lifetime wish.

But I never dreamed it would be so soon after the twins were born, an hour, if that!

(https://i.ibb.co/PYhxB3L/Screenshot-367.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PYhxB3L)


Wow, another event filled chapter!

Juliette and Jaeger got married.

Followed by Leila and Daeric's brief engagement and their own wedding.

Three nooboos were born; a son, Aeric, for Leila and Daeric, and twins, Jonathan and Jaime, for Taylee and Jonah.

Then Taylee surprised me by completing her Lifetime Wish and asking to move to The Cottage with Jonah and their twins.

Now all that's left is to move Alana in, wrap things up in Dragon Valley, and move to our next town!

I've been looking forward to this moment for so long, it's hard to believe it's finally time.

Join me in Chapter 411: Final Days in DV
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 411: Final Days in DV
Post by: deedee_828 on July 11, 2024, 01:29:30 PM

The first order of business was to get Alana moved in and she looked pretty as a picture in her new Spring/Summer outfit.

Though Cam was quite startled when he realized that she wasn't just visiting.

He stood stock still when he met her in the upstairs hall, totally at a loss for words.

Alana played it cool, not even looking at him as she said, "Don't mind me, Cam, just going to play video games on one of the PC's, then I'll probably watch some tv or read a book. So many options as part of the active household!"

(https://i.ibb.co/CpLrgRj/Alana-moved-in-Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CpLrgRj)


Soon after, I found Cam downstairs playing with Aeric.

"Hi there, little guy! You lonely? Don't worry, Uncle Cam's got you!"

(https://i.ibb.co/sJ60zq5/Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sJ60zq5)


Cam plays with Aeric for a bit and then cuddles him close.

Seeing Cam so wrapped up in his little nephew gives me hope that he'll eventually come around and want children of his own.

I'm not going to mention it, of course, knowing it would just send neurotic Cam over the edge.

Or at least running to the kitchen to check the sink!

(https://i.ibb.co/HPBn9B1/Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HPBn9B1)


Alana's not having such a good time.

She's moved on from playing video games to trying to discover a potion.

And managed to blow herself up first thing!

"This is not what I expected in an active household, Watcher!"

"Just take a shower and you'll be back to normal, Alana."

"I wanted to try inventing, but all I could find up here was the chemistry table. That thing is dangerous! "

"Since you moved in, I've been packing up the place for our move and I only placed the chemistry table as it's marginally safer than the inventing station. If it's any consolation, Lee, Cruz, and Britta blew themselves up or caught on fire all the time when they were inventing."

"No, that doesn't make me feel any better. If Cam saw me looking like this, he'd run for the hills!"

(https://i.ibb.co/vwBCz9s/Screenshot-23.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vwBCz9s)


Daeric finishes up his painting and says, "I'm glad I chose safer hobbies like writing and painting. On the flip side, all the smoke Alana created using the chemistry table was quite inspiring!"

I stare at Daeric's painting in shock, the smoke, the yellow…

"Daeric, don't ever tell her that, she'd be mortified!"

"I'm a slob, not inappropriate, Watcher. It's Juliette you'll have to worry about after she sees it."

"Not gonna happen, Daeric! That one's going into your inventory and never seeing the light of day again!"

Daeric shrugs, "It's not worth much anyway. Maybe after I'm dead…"

"Daeric, that's hardly an appropriate thought, especially since you just became a father."

"Oh come on, Watcher. Everyone knows that artists are seldom appreciated or revered while they're alive. That's why I chose writing as my career, much better odds on becoming famous while I'm still ali.. young enough to enjoy it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/JKFymx4/Screenshot-26.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JKFymx4)


Later that evening, Lee's invited Cruz and Britta over to say his goodbyes as they were never at home to visit.

He invited Dianna too, but she had to work.

"I'll miss you Cruz. Britta too. Please look after Taylee and her family."

"It would be our pleasure, Master. But I thought your mother had promised to do that."

"Mother has her own agenda and I'd feel better knowing there was reliable family in town as backup."

"Of course, I understand completely, sir."

(https://i.ibb.co/KjzJydF/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KjzJydF)


The next morning, Alana's cleaned up and well-rested, but thoughtful.

"Watcher? Do I have to stay in the business career?"

"Not if you don't want to. I know your lifetime wish is Blog Artist but that's easily changed once you earn enough happiness points."

"I don't even know how I got that LTW, I've never even looked at my phone before living here. And I went into the business career because that's where my mother worked. Maybe I could try medical?"

"Sure. Try it out and if that's what you want, we'll make it your new lifetime wish."

(https://i.ibb.co/rFhPYp2/Alana-bedroom-Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rFhPYp2)


Downstairs, I find Daeric in the nursery taking care of Aeric.

He plays with him, feeds him, gives him a snuggle, and gives me the opportunity for a perfect picture.

I don't know which one of them looks more adorable.

I hear a horn toot and realize it must be Alana's carpool, so I head that way to see her off.

(https://i.ibb.co/NLT7QJP/Screenshot-67.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NLT7QJP)


Moments later she comes strolling through the entry hall in her bright yellow scrubs.

She calls to the house at large, "Bye all, heading off to my first work shift."

Juliette's engrossed in making yet another inappropriate forum post but manages a distracted, "Bye Alana. Good luck with the new job."

(https://i.ibb.co/r25SNJN/Screenshot-75.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r25SNJN)


I manage to pull her away from the computer to discuss upcoming events.

"Jules, I was hoping to get Aeric aged up this morning so we could travel to the new town because he can't travel as an infant."

"Why not?"

"Because even NRaas Traveler doesn't allow infants to travel."

She sighs, "Another game mechanic…they really rule us don't they!"

"Sometimes, but that's not the point. The point is that with Alana off to work, we'll schedule the party for this afternoon when she gets home, since Cam and Leila have the day off. Then we can move!"

"Really!?! It seems like its taking forever!"

"That's because every time I think I have it planned out, things come up. The original plan was moving right after Taylee, Jonah, and the twins moved out and Alana moved in, but then I realized infants weren't in the list of approved travelers, so that meant waiting a few more days. And with five family members having outside careers, it's been even harder to pick a good time. Every time I think we're ready to go, someone leaves for work!"

"I hate to bring it up, Watcher, but Mom works this afternoon from 3-7 pm."

"See what I mean!?! At this rate we'll never move! I guess we'll have the party this evening and leave after your mother gets home."

Juliette gives me a sympathetic smile, "I'm beginning to see the problem, Watcher, as Jaeger work tonight from 9 pm to 3 am!"

I sigh, "Well, then I guess we'll be leaving after he gets home, despite it being the middle of the night!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MhZPbqQ/Screenshot-81.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MhZPbqQ)


With Alana finally home, our invited family and guests gather around the birthday boy, as Tabatha took the afternoon off.

Despite both of Aeric's parents being home, it's his Aunt Juliette that brings him to his cake.

She helps him blow out his candles as his Uncle Damien twirls a noise maker and his Grandpa Dermot blows a party horn.

It's so weird seeing the gorgeous Dermot Cullen as an elder wearing sneakers and overalls and sporting grey hair instead of his original vibrant green locks.

He's apparently taken up gardening in his retirement.

And I can't believe I forgot Daeric's twin brother Damien has pink skin, no wonder Daeric wasn't surprised when little Aeric inherited it!

(https://i.ibb.co/Jz8mx8j/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jz8mx8j)


As everyone cheers, Juliette sets Aeric gently down on the floor and gets in a few birthday cheers of her own.

(https://i.ibb.co/s37q1RD/Screenshot-151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s37q1RD)


But then, just as Aeric becomes a toddler, Juliette goes ballistic!

She stomps her feet, scowls, and clenches her fists in rage!

Even evil, grumpy Bella and inappropriate, insane Aria look concerned at this display of temper so close to a toddler.

Enya Gallgher, Daeric's mother, stands there in shock, while Tabatha gasps her own dismay.

I'm concerned about Juliette but more so for Aeric.

(https://i.ibb.co/9vQtrz6/Jules-freaking-out-Screenshot-159.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9vQtrz6)


And so is Leila as she scoops him up and rushes him off to the nursery.

Leila says calmly, "He seems fine despite being so close to Juliette's outburst, so we'll keep things normal."

Turning her attention to Aeric she adds, "What a big boy you are now, Aeric. It's never too soon to start learning life skills. For little toddler guys like you that means potty training!"

(https://i.ibb.co/zspYZH6/Screenshot-164.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zspYZH6)


Suiting her action to her words, Leila plops her son down on the green bear potty chair.

Despite being whisked away from his birthday party so soon, Aeric didn't complain, just sat there and did his business.

With Leila encouraging, "That's it, sweetie. You're getting the hang of it already."

In an aside to me she adds, "Can you see to the guests, Watcher? I'm going to keep Aeric in here for a bit, let him play, maybe put him down for a nap after all that excitement."

"Sure thing, Leila. That's probably best. I wanted to go over to Taylee and Jonah's and see their twins as toddlers too."

"That's right, they were born right after Aeric so it's only fitting that they all age up the same day."

"Since we won't be here to see them grow up, I want photos to remember them by and I'm sure your parents will too."

Keeping her voice calm, Leila says, "Now that we have Aeric, I can't imagine leaving family behind. But if Juliette can't control herself better than that, we won't be staying in the main house for long, Watcher. I can promise you that. What on earth was that all about?"

"I don't know. Your grandmother's aura was flaring red, but I've never seen anyone have that reaction around it. I think it's best if we let her cool off and discuss it later."

(https://i.ibb.co/Ht0g3sP/Aeric-potty-training-Screenshot-167.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ht0g3sP)


Across town, I find Taylee in the nursery with her daughter, Jaime, now a toddler.

Taylee seems a little stunned by the transition, murmuring, "Wow, they grow up so fast…I expected to have more time with them as nooboos. But at least they'll be a bit easier to care for being able to do some things on their own."

"Sorry, Tay, I didn't want their aging to be off from Aeric's, since they were born so close together, and we needed Aeric aged up to toddler so he could travel with us. And frankly, I wanted to see what they looked like as toddlers and get some photos as a remembrance. As far as being easier, they can entertain each other and play on their own, and with the napping mats I placed down, even nap and sleep when they want to, instead of being stuck in their cribs. But along with toddlerhood comes learning new skills, so you, Jonah, and Pat may be pretty busy with potty training, and teaching them to walk and talk."

"Good thing my career allows me to stay at home with them. I'll miss the sweet baby smell and all the cooing, but so many new milestones are just around the corner."

(https://i.ibb.co/9qyFZ9V/Tay-and-toddler-Jaime-Screenshot-184.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9qyFZ9V)


Little Jaime Burb is super cute and takes very much after the Burb side of her family.

But I'm not sure where her hair color comes from as it's a much darker brown than her father's or grandfather's hair.

I just love her rounded cheeks with her sweet little mouth.

(https://i.ibb.co/vcs4MD5/Jaime-Burb-toddler-Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vcs4MD5)


Her twin, Jonathan, looks more like a Burb too, though he has his mother's and maternal grandmother's ginger hair.

He's also got that cute tiny mouth but with even thinner lips than his sister.

We're going to miss these two cuties.

I'm hoping one day to revisit this town and see all the family we left behind grow up.

But that's far, far into the future with five more towns to go in the journey and this being the thirteenth town.

But Aeric, Jonathan, and Jaime, aren't the only ones having birthdays, a message has me flying across town again as Bella and Dane's triplets have aged to teens!

(https://i.ibb.co/Qvv2V9C/Jonathan-Burb-toddler-Screenshot-181.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Qvv2V9C)


Two of them anyway.

Except for the darker skin tone, Danella really takes after her mother, Bella, with the same heart-shaped face and facial features. 

Her eyes, which are definitely Asian, come from her father and she inherited Dane's black hair too.

The hairstyle she got at age up looks adorable on her, so I let her keep it.

As for personality, she's added Lucky to Eccentric, Easily Impressed, and Mean-Spirited, which is quite the combination.

(https://i.ibb.co/0KKvcx0/Danella-Frio-teen-Screenshot-236.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0KKvcx0)


Draco looks the most like his father, Dane, with the same skin tone, black hair, bushy brows, and dark Asian eyes.

He also ended up with a very square jaw-line.  I've no idea where that came from but it gives him quite the manly look.

A look which is deceiving as our Grumpy, Loves the Heat, Mooch, is now a Cat Person!

I can't help laughing knowing just how much Bella will be disappointed with that trait.

I'm sure she's also fuming that Draco moved out and chose to live with Taylee and Jonah right after his birthday!

Apparently two grumpy sims don't get along all that well, imagine that.

(https://i.ibb.co/XsYP7gh/Draco-Frio-teen-Screenshot-237.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XsYP7gh)


As for Deimos, somehow his age was a day behind his siblings, so I used NRaas and triggered his age transition to teen.

He didn't end up evil like Bella but he did inherit her Hidden Springs oversized ears!

I did the best I could to cover them up with a longer hairstyle as they stuck out horribly with his original buzz cut.

He's even got that same square jaw line that Draco has, so I guess it's just a bit of genetic diversity, much nicer than vanilla sims.

As far as traits, Founder Jared hit the jackpot again as Deimos added Inappropriate to Insane, Perceptive, and Mean-Spirited.

Now that I see all their traits in print, maybe it wasn't just because of his grumpy mother that Draco moved out.

Family dinners must have been hell at their house!

(https://i.ibb.co/8NxgKxn/Deimos-Frio-teen-Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8NxgKxn)


I'm caught off guard when Bella rolls her eyes and snaps, "What family dinners!?! You think I cook!?! It's fend for yourself around here or starve! As for Draco, I don't look at his moving out as a negative at all. He's asserting his independence, his ability to make his own choices. A definite step towards becoming self-sufficient and not depending on others."

"By living with his good older sister and her family?"

"That's only because Taylee's a mooch, a trait they have in common. And Jonah's disciplined and hot-headed, so either one of those traits could rub off on him."

"Are you sure his moving out wasn't at least partly due to the fact that he was living with two evil parents, with one of them being grumpy as well, and an eccentric sister and insane brother, both of whom are mean-spirited?"

"It builds character to grow up with adversity! If Draco had just embraced the badness, like his siblings, he would have been happier!"

 Rolling her eyes again, she shakes her head and says, "Instead, he ended up spending most of his time with our cat and became a Cat Lover, of all things! But I still have hope, maybe with his mooch trait he'll become a cat burglar!"

"Or gain the klepto or evil traits at his next birthday."

With relish Bella exclaims, "Even better! But you've dragged out this conversation long enough, Watcher. It's time to say goodbye."

"I'd like to say it's been fun, Bella, but sometimes you were a real pain!"

"Thank you!"

"That wasn't a compliment!"

"For an evil sim it is! You should know that by now, Watcher! And just because the family is moving to that secluded island, don't think you'll be out of sight, out of mind. I'll still be using all my power and contacts to keep tabs on all of you. Jaeger has his instructions and knows what I expect from him."

"Goodbye, Bella."

"Bye, Watcher. Don't worry, I'll be back!"

"That a line from The Terminator!"

"That's a great title for an Evil Empress! I'll start using that in my correspondence and sims will be crawling on their knees before me!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1nGY47g/Bella-final-DV-photo-Screenshot-248.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1nGY47g)


Back at the house, things are peaceful and serene.

In fact, I find Leila teaching Aeric to walk and his adoring look at his mother is precious.

I can just hear him saying, "Catch me, Mama!"

With Leila being a workaholic and Aeric rested from his nap earlier, it's no surprise that he quickly masters the skill.

(https://i.ibb.co/yp7rgjq/Screenshot-193.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yp7rgjq)


Daeric doesn't want to be left out of his young son's parenting, so he starts teaching him to talk while we wait for Jaeger to get home.

It's Aeric's first lesson so he's not progressed very far, but I'm sure it's because of Daeric's choice of topic.

"I don't mind trash, Aeric, being a slob, but most sims don't like it, especially mommy."

Aeric remains silent so I'm sure he's just as confused as I am about what word he's supposed to be learning.

Thankfully, Jaeger's arrived home and its finally time to leave, even if it is almost four in the morning!

(https://i.ibb.co/pyLTNbc/Daeric-teaching-Aeric-to-talk-Screenshot-222.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pyLTNbc)


Before anything else pops up to delay our departure, Juliette makes our final travel arrangements.

As the limo pulls away, we all yell, "Goodbye, house! Goodbye, Dragon Valley!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Vp9Zyrw/Screenshot-258.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vp9Zyrw)


So much happened in this old-world town.

Gen 11 heir couple, Bella and Dane's triplets, Jade, Lee, and Arabella, all married and had families here.

Ara and Gianna had a daughter, Aria.

Jade and Pal, her IF made real, had five daughters, triplets; Pearl, Opal, and Ruby, and then twins; Crystal and Coral!

The two sisters and their families shared a home throughout our entire stay in DV and they will all be living here for many years to come.

Gen 12 heir couple, Lee and Tabatha, married in DV and, much to Bella's disgust, had quads: Cameron, Taylee, Juliette, and Leila.

We lost Lorelei's ghost, our gen 7 heir, which broke the family tree, but thankfully, after many attempts, were finally able to restore both her ghost and the family tree.

But to do so we had to move both Lorelei's parents, Torre and Lucy, as well as her daughter and son-in-law, Lucinda and Rory, into Dragon Valley.

Lucinda and Rory had another set of twins, Fiona and Jasmine, and a son, Caspian.

Bella and Dane had another set of triplets; Draco, Danella, and Deimos, and moved out to a home of their own.

The quads all found partners in Dragon Valley.

Taylee married Jonah Burb and had twins, Jaime and Jonathan, and they are staying in DV with the rest of the Burb family.

And Taylee wasn't kidding when she said she missed having nooboos; before we left, I got the message that she and Jonah were expecting again!

The following family will be moving on to our 14th town, Sunlit Tides:

The 12th heir couple and now grandparents, Lee and Tabatha Frio.

Gen 13 heir couple, Juliette and Jaeger (Fallon), and she'll be travelling even more to complete her LTW, World-Class Gallery!

Leila married Daeric Cullen, and they have a son already, Aeric, who is light pink as he's on the light rainbow slider.

Neurotic Cameron still hasn't committed to a permanent relationship but his girlfriend, Alana Dolan, has joined the family.

So off we go with nine sims to sun filled days and steamy tropical nights in Sunlit Tides!

Join me in Chapter 412: Stunning Sunlit Tides
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 412: Stunning Sunlit Tides
Post by: deedee_828 on August 02, 2024, 11:20:42 AM

Their realtor chose The Sanctuary as their rental home in Sunlit Tides.

The house was not only beautiful, but the setting was amazing with sunny skies, waving palms, and the blue of the ocean melting into the blue of the sky.

It has four bedrooms and two and a half baths, so plenty of room for them to relax before moving to their permanent home.

(https://i.ibb.co/642gBgk/Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/642gBgk)


The backyard only added to the luxury with a generous lap pool and a pool house complete with a bathroom, shower, and sauna, with a private guest bedroom and bath on the second floor!

There was even a covered deck for those with delicate skin to soak up the heat without getting too much sun.

(https://i.ibb.co/MSfqbkf/Screenshot-265.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MSfqbkf)


Tabatha stayed outside with Aeric, enjoying the sunshine and his toddler laughter as she tickled him silly.

"Tickle fingers get you here, here, and here, little man!"

Aeric loved it and giggling said, "More, Gamma, more!"

Tabatha froze for just a moment.

I thought maybe she was upset that Aeric had called her by her children's name for Bella, but then she grinned and said, "That's right, sweetie, I'm Gamma! Did you hear that everyone, Aeric called me, 'Gamma'!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/7QcPKMw/Screenshot-266.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7QcPKMw)


Inside, everyone else was busy with activities of their own.

Leila was exercising to an athletic program on the expensive television in the living room.

(https://i.ibb.co/0cknr8B/Screenshot-268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0cknr8B)


Lee was perusing a bookshelf in the sitting room looking for a book he hadn't already read.

The bookcase was only sparsely furnished with one small photo in a frame and a few books.

But even so, our couch potato, bookworm couldn't resist the opportunity to relax with a good book, or even a mediocre one.

(https://i.ibb.co/whzqpKR/Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/whzqpKR)


Jaeger wasn't that well-read, so he was already settled in a comfy chair reading a novel of his own.

(https://i.ibb.co/jTHcwdy/Screenshot-271.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jTHcwdy)


Alana, being a couch potato, wanted to watch tv.

But with Leila using it, she opted to play a racing game on the PC in the study.

(https://i.ibb.co/M2JnvFd/Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/M2JnvFd)


I found Daeric in the entryway, "I've checked out most of the house and I'm pretty sure the only thing it doesn't have is an art studio or an arcade machine. Otherwise, it's a pretty fly set up! I'm going to check out that pool!"

"Good idea. You're on the list for a summer wardrobe makeover, but for now, your swimsuit will definitely be cooler than that sweater!"

(https://i.ibb.co/MC71Dwd/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MC71Dwd)


But Daeric doesn't get the chance as Juliette's on the phone to the realtor, "Yeah, the rental home is nice, but I'm anxious to get my family settled into our permanent home here in Sunlit Tides. It doesn't matter that it's unfurnished, we've got several generations of furniture in storage and plenty of simoleans to buy anything else we want. No need to send a car, we brought our own transportation with us! Don't worry, you'll still get your commission for both the rental home and our purchased one! What!?! Wasn't that your biggest concern? I just call them like I see them, buddy! In your case, how I hear them! Just feel grateful that I speak my mind rather than resorting to my grandmother's methods of dealing with sims who are being less than helpful…leaving the keys in the mailbox will be just fine, and no, you don't need to stick around to show us the place, I'll just mail you your commission check!"

"Wow, that was a little harsh, Jules! Maybe…"

"No time for niceties, Watcher! There are things I need to do for my Lifetime Wish and for heirship!"
(https://i.ibb.co/3MDw9Ms/Screenshot-267.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3MDw9Ms)


With those cryptic words, Juliette gathers the family into a motive mobile.

By the time I catch up with them, we get a stunning view of one of the lagoons on the island.

It's picture perfect with more waving palms and crystal blue water lapping against the shore.

(https://i.ibb.co/Tk8w6bb/Screenshot-283.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tk8w6bb)


Juliette slows down for a bit and I'm thinking it's because she's letting us get another glimpse of the breathtaking view of a small inlet bordering the vast cerulean, blue ocean.

(https://i.ibb.co/CJH8FTt/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CJH8FTt)


When in fact, it's because we've arrived at our new home!

From map view, it's on the southern curved tip of the island, with the address being 16 Castaway Cove.
 
Nestled between a secluded cove on the inland side and that same inlet, which isn't as small as I'd originally thought.

There's a long strip of creamy beach, a sand bar past the inlet, and then, the ocean, right in our backyard!

And when I say secluded, I really mean secluded as there are no other homes in this area, just empty lots.

I'd like to say that I took Lee's loner trait into consideration when picking this lot, but that was just a happy coincidence since it was a 50x50 lot the home would fit on.

Despite that, I think Lee's going to like the seclusion of their new home.
(https://i.ibb.co/XxmqZbz/Screenshot-49.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XxmqZbz)


The home is one I built myself, inspired by the Evers home from the original Parent Trap movie.

I took a lot of license as some things just can't be done in Sims 3, at least not by this Watcher!

And because the California home wasn't a real house, just a shell and many sound stage sets.

I also needed it to house a large family of nine, not just Mitch Evers and his daughter, Susan.

(https://i.ibb.co/zHXyxX3/Screenshot-295.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zHXyxX3)


The realtor wasn't kidding when he told Jules it wasn't furnished, as the place was pretty bare.

The generous double living room had a couple of empty fish tanks.

The dining room had a large table with seating for eight.

And the kitchen had counters with a small island but no appliances.

(https://i.ibb.co/jkBFC10/Screenshot-297.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jkBFC10)


Jules wasn't exaggerating either when she said we had plenty of stuff in storage.

And I've even purged everything from our family inventory a time or two!

Even so, I still had plenty of items to furnish our new home.

I started with the living room, placing a large blue area rug, three matching loveseats, and two distressed end tables.

The old-fashioned stereo went into the alcove by the stairs and hopefully won't disturb the fish, if we manage to keep any alive.

The ExtraordinAire-Inator found its place on the wall between the bathroom and double-wide arch to the dining room.

But my furnishing efforts went unnoticed as all everyone could think about were the swimming pools.

Yes, that's pools plural.

(https://i.ibb.co/8cR9Thp/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8cR9Thp)


The one in the backyard was obvious, but I hadn't forgotten about our two family members that hate the outdoors and I'd built a second pool in the basement.

I'd also added a music area and a workout area complete with martial arts equipment down there.

With a small second kitchen and dining area since the basement is so large and we had extras in storage.

There's also a bathroom but that's not been furnished yet.

(https://i.ibb.co/gz29STg/Screenshot-11.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gz29STg)


Which didn't stop Cameron from hustling down there to train Leila!

He screamed at her, "Work it! Work it! Give it all you've got, sis!"

Leila huffed, "Tone it down a bit, Cam! I've already maxed athletic and I'm several levels above you on the team!"

But Leila's words fell on deaf ears as Cam really got into being a trainer.

(https://i.ibb.co/3BtsBT3/Cam-training-Leila-Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3BtsBT3)


I started placing more furniture around the main floor.

Adding the grand piano, a desk, a baby swing, and a chess table with two chairs to the living room.

A toilet, sink, and mirror in the half-bath off the living room.

Completing the kitchen with one of our Minus One Kelvin refrigerators, a high-quality stove, a kitchen sink, and three bar stools at the counter.

I placed a toilet and sink in the pool house bathroom, and one of our single beds in the very tiny, live-in-help, bedroom.

Behind the kitchen, with access from the pool shower room, I placed the sauna.

At least Bella can't complain about that anymore!

But I'm sure she'll find something else to use against me, even from DV.

(https://i.ibb.co/X7TfTxR/Screenshot-8.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X7TfTxR)


The first-floor bedroom and nursery were set up with items from storage, too.

With Lee's inventing table conveniently located a few steps away from their bed.

I'm hoping he can reach level 10 of his career here in Sunlit Tides, if he ever pops wishes to invent again.

The nursery even includes two of our rocking chairs which I will coordinate with the wallpaper, eventually.

But both bathrooms are completely new as I'd left all the old-fashioned fixtures in DV.

(https://i.ibb.co/mRcvVTX/nursery-and-bedroom-Screenshot-10.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mRcvVTX)


As I found stuff in inventory, I placed furniture and accessories upstairs too.

There are three bedrooms up here, one for each couple, as well as ensuite bathrooms for all of them.

The bathroom in the front also has access from the family room for convenience.

The family room has the tv and gaming system as well as two desks with computers, bookcases, the chemistry set, and a small reading nook.

On the upstairs deck, there's another fireplace, a rocking chair, easel, telescope, another chess set, and a bench.

I'm sure things will come together a bit more cohesively as the weeks progress, but for now I'm just trying to get the basics placed.

(https://i.ibb.co/vZN7SLM/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vZN7SLM)


I finally let my sims explore their new home and the first thing Tabatha does is go out to the enclosed play yard off the nursery and let Aeric ride the busy bee spring rider, a toy we've had since the beginning of the journey in Sunset Valley.

Aeric loves it!

(https://i.ibb.co/LktQ7mZ/Aeric-and-Tab-springrider-Screenshot-18.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LktQ7mZ)


So much so that when Tab taps her wrist indicating that his time is up, Aeric isn't happy!

He scowls, scrunching up his little face and waving his arms in protest.

(https://i.ibb.co/6BzzyhL/Aeric-scowling-Screenshot-20.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6BzzyhL)


Then he turns away, his arms crossed defiantly, refusing to be picked up!

Tabatha smiles but knows she has to be firm.

(https://i.ibb.co/1Q5vH7c/Aeric-defiant-Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1Q5vH7c)


Raising quads, she's learned a trick or two dealing with toddlers.

Hands on her hips she says firmly, "I'll toss you over my shoulder if I have to, young man. This sun is powerful, and we need to limit our exposure until we've acclimated to it. Now let me pick you up!"

(https://i.ibb.co/3kDFKy0/Aeric-and-Tab-facing-off-Screenshot-22.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3kDFKy0)


Aeric's still pouting but hearing the no nonsense tone of his grandmother's voice, he raises his arms.

Tabatha grabs him firmly and says, "That's better. Now we can go inside and check out your new nursery."

(https://i.ibb.co/8dZVz03/Aeric-giving-in-Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8dZVz03)



The Frio family is getting settled into their new home in sunny Sunlit Tides.

Everyone's pretty excited about the two pools and Cam and Leila have already started using the workout equipment.

Aeric's shown a bit of a stubborn streak, but Gamma Tabatha's shown him she won't stand for any nonsense.

I'm excited to see what's ahead for our new heir couple and the rest of the family.

Join me in Chapter 413: Exploring the Island
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 413: Exploring the Island
Post by: deedee_828 on August 06, 2024, 03:03:33 PM

Lee was the first one to hit the pool outside.

"You've really outdone yourself with the house, Watcher. Bedrooms for everyone, two pools with a pool house, and even a place for our sauna! Now if you'll just let me relax, indulge my couch potato, loner self, my life will be perfect!"

"I'm hoping to do just that, Lee. You've accomplished all you needed to as heir and then some, so you deserve to do what you want now. Enjoy your swim!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1nhjJy2/Screenshot-33.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1nhjJy2)


Juliette is, of course, making yet another inappropriate forum post.

"Why don't you get dressed and we'll go see the sights on the island?"

"Great idea! I can start taking some photos of places around Sunlit Tides to get more of my collections completed!"

"That's the plan!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rm4tX81/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rm4tX81)


Juliette heads off towards the developed side of the island to the left of their home.

The first place she spotted was the local school, The Island Academy.

She snapped the photo for her collection, worth a nice §1710 simoleans.

That's when I noticed she was still wearing her swimsuit.

A quick scroll through her outfits has me realizing it's the best choice since I hadn't updated her wardrobe for the hot weather here in ST.

(https://i.ibb.co/TgGgkGy/ST-school-Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TgGgkGy)


Up on the left coast, she discovered the medical center, Coconut Palms Medical Facility.

If you look closely, you can spot Alana just heading inside, eager to start her first shift here on the island.

(https://i.ibb.co/7SF0M1Y/Screenshot-126.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7SF0M1Y)


I check out map view to try and get my bearings in this new world.

And find the Seaside Sports Stadium, where both Cam and Leila will train and show off their talent in weekly games, located just above the medical center, convenient for any sports-related injuries.

Hopefully, they won't be too traumatized by the open field, especially Cam with his neurotic tendencies adding to his hatred of the outdoors.

On the plus side, there are bathroom facilities, so he can check the sinks to his hearts content!

But since Juliette already has photos of these locations from DV, she doesn't bother taking anymore.

She drives across the upper coast by a couple of nice houses with a mansion at the end of its own private drive.

This home is called simply, The Beach House, and its enormous, a 2-story home with garage and in-law unit on a 64x64 lot!

I actually considered using this lot and did a massive renovation to it, removing the in-law unit and the entire 2nd floor.

Unfortunately, I didn't remember to take any photos of it.

But if one of the spare couples decide to buy it, I'll definitely, show it off.

(https://i.ibb.co/Jz81zyG/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Jz81zyG)


Jules drives across a short causeway and finally stops at Riku's Luau Diner, where her mother, Tabatha, is now their five-star chef!

The diner, like most of the community lots and rabbit holes in ST, boasts a homey thatch roof made of dried native grasses.

Such grasses blend naturally into the surrounding environment, offer excellent insulation and wind resistance, while keeping the interiors cool.

The bright blue doors, with the multi-colored chairs and tables in the outdoor seating area, also follow island tradition.

The pops of color draw the eye and exude an air of lively, inviting atmosphere that begs visitors to relax and hang out.

This place is perfect to help complete the Around Town collection, except it doesn't register as a diner!

A search has me finding out this is a known glitch, one that suggests I build my own lot.

I mull that thought over while Jules continues her drive.

(https://i.ibb.co/7CCkNMD/Screenshot-56.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7CCkNMD)


Then she parks and hikes upwards towards the flames of the active volcano.

I shrug as it doesn't look all that intimidating from map view.

(https://i.ibb.co/9t2pGgP/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9t2pGgP)


Until her hike has her reaching the actual criminal hideout, The Lair, and the entrance is totally creepy!

Just looking at the gaping maw of the skeletal skull would be enough to have me running back down the mountain.

Hopefully, Jaeger's insanity won't have him doing the same or Bella won't be pleased with him.

Though I'm sure she'll blame it on me somehow!

After her trek back down from The Lair in the hot sun, Jules decides to continue her exploration of the island by car.

(https://i.ibb.co/6WCWnsq/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6WCWnsq)


She winds around the highest mountain but forgoes the long climb up to The Relaxation Station.

(https://i.ibb.co/WV5F9P0/Screenshot-59.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WV5F9P0)


The she follows the coast through an area of expensive houses where the most prominent of Sunlit Tides families live.

The Kahale's living on the right coast of the island in The Island Pearl at 9 Paradise Circle.

And the Hale's living right below them at 11 Paradise Circle in Rhapsody.

(https://i.ibb.co/fMMzJ2k/Screenshot-60.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fMMzJ2k)


She passes the road to Mango's Military Base which is located on the southernmost tip of the right side of the island.

And drives by several rabbit holes located on Paradise Circle, the business office, Sand, Sun, and Surf Corp. across from Captain Jack's Theater.

With the Science facility, Serpentine Labs, named after the bend in the road, across the road from Pleasant Pages Bookstore.

Next to the bookstore there's a small park, Seaside Sculpture Park, and then another local eatery, Midnight Moon Bistro.

(https://i.ibb.co/s9CyWqf/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s9CyWqf)


Then another neighborhood of more homes starting with the Wahine family home, Little Piece of Paradise, located at 25 Paradise Circle.

Our rental home, The Sanctuary, was next door, and modest homes were scattered in this area, along with a couple of hangouts, The Hideaway and The Hotspot, on the lagoon side.

With the day heating up, Juliette was ecstatic when she spotted a sign for Captain Jack's Beach!

(https://i.ibb.co/6swRQVX/Screenshot-63.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6swRQVX)


She quickly drove down the short side road, heading straight for the cerulean, blue ocean.

After parking, she flashed me a smile, saying, "This whole island is absolutely perfect for me, Watcher!"

"It certainly is beautiful, Jules, and you've circled the whole island, so enjoy your swim."

(https://i.ibb.co/Tv6xGFH/Screenshot-66.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Tv6xGFH)


Back at the house, I find Tabatha helping Aeric with his music skill.

"You might want to push back just a little bit sweetie; you're sitting on the xylophone."

But Aeric remains where he is, so Tabatha lets it go and continues their lesson.

Hard to believe Aeric is actually gaining skill in this position but he is, so not going to quibble about it.

(https://i.ibb.co/pPH8y1D/Aeric-toddler-music-skill-Screenshot-73.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pPH8y1D)


Upstairs, a rousing video game is happening between Jaeger and Cam, with both Lee and Alana as spectators.

Alana's really getting into it yelling, "That's it, Cam! You've got him!"

Jaeger ignores her taunting, just calmly talks about the soundtrack for the game.

Me?

I'm just staring at Lee's buff torso, ogling his well-developed muscles.

All that working out with Cam really paid off!

Just looking at him, you'd never believe he was a couch potato that prefers relaxing to working out.

And watching Cam so engrossed in a video game, you wouldn't think he was a fitness nut.

Lee and Cam have truly passed on their love of their preferred hobbies to each other, to the benefit of both of them.

But it's getting dark and Juliette's not home, so I go check on her.

(https://i.ibb.co/LNrCtPr/Lee-buff-Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LNrCtPr)


I find her still at Captain Jack's Beach, practicing snake charming, of all things.

But she's also changed into her way-too-hot everyday outfit, pants with a long-sleeve shirt and vest.

So, it's stylist time.

(https://i.ibb.co/F8z7PJ5/Jules-snake-charming-Screenshot-80.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F8z7PJ5)


We choose a comfy and casual pair of white shorts with suspenders and a yellow crop top for her everyday outfit.

The black and white checkered pockets and yellow belt tie add a pop of color and style, while the palm tree shows off Juliette's love for the island.

(https://i.ibb.co/dmSbq7y/Jules-summer-everyday-Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dmSbq7y)


With her new outfits chosen, we both step back and just drink in the view of the sparkly stars in the deep blue night sky.

Framed between palm trees with the bay softly rippling against the shore, it's picture perfect.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y8vvJWK/Cpt-Jack-s-Beach-night-sky-Screenshot-91.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y8vvJWK)


When we arrive back home, I find Tabatha in her swimsuit.

"A swim in the cooler evening air?"

"I was going to but, well, I'm a bit mesmerized by the view!"

(https://i.ibb.co/QpL5Ys4/Screenshot-92.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QpL5Ys4)


I check it out from the rooftop deck and it's stunning.

The sun hasn't quite set on this side of the island and its casting pinky-purple shadows along the whole horizon over the rippling waves!

(https://i.ibb.co/YhgH7Ly/Screenshot-93.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YhgH7Ly)


I pan to the right and find a huge nearly full moon watching over us.

Is there any spot on this island that isn't picture perfect!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/Z2PqzJ7/Screenshot-101.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Z2PqzJ7)


The next morning, as the moon descends and the sun rises, that's not a disappointment either.

The horizon, the lagoon, and the bay all glow, basking in the early morning light of a new day!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZxjfrJz/Screenshot-115.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZxjfrJz)


But I'm not the only one enjoying the beautiful new morning.

Juliette's up early just taking in the view…

"Really!?! That view and you're thinking about another inappropriate forum post!?!"

"It was just a stray thought. I'm actually waiting for Jaeger."

"For?"

(https://i.ibb.co/80Hz8bG/Screenshot-172.jpg) (https://ibb.co/80Hz8bG)


But my question is moot as Jaeger joins Juliette on the bed, their eyes meeting in a deeply loving look.

(https://i.ibb.co/tYP6K0R/Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tYP6K0R)


As Juliette giggles, they dive under the covers and hearts fly!

And there's no mistaking the lullaby this time or who it's for!

(https://i.ibb.co/pfgKcY6/Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pfgKcY6)


Juliette's started exploring the island to find photos to complete her collections.

We thought the diner would be an easy one, but it doesn't register, which is a bit annoying.

But the views from every part of the island are anything but, they're simply gorgeous.

From whatever angle, any shore, and any time of day, from sunrise to sunset, and all hours in between.

Bella was spot on when she said Sunlit Tides was a photographer's dream!

But Juliette's not just focusing on her photography, she's also taking her role as heir to heart.

Our heirship couple are now expecting their first child!

With so much happening so quickly here in ST, I'm anxious to find out what's going to happen next.

Follow along and find out in Chapter 414: Spirits and Speaking
Coming soon.

Title: Chapter 414: Spirits and Speaking
Post by: deedee_828 on August 17, 2024, 01:35:15 PM

Down in the nursery, I get another surprise as ghostly Adam is rocking gently as he watches Aeric play on his xylophone.

Tabatha's music lesson paid off as Aeric is now sitting properly in front of his toy and playing a cute tune.

Adam taps his foot as I say, "He's sounding better already."

"It just takes practice, Watcher, like most things in life."

"And death, Adam, as you're the first one to materialize here in Sunlit Tides."

"The others will be along soon enough, especially with the draw of all the rocking chairs. You know we simply can't resist them with their restorative powers."

"Since Grim keeps you exhausted, that's to be expected. That's why I placed all seven of them from storage. Two in here, four facing the outdoor fireplace, and one on the rooftop deck, just for the glorious view. That way there's a chair for each one of you, if you all show up the same night. And you've got choices for either camaraderie or solitude, depending on your mood."

"Grandmother Claire will appreciate that."

"I doubt it, but the options there."

With a chuckle Adam says, "You're probably right about that! She's still as crochety as ever."

A loud cheer from outside has me following the sound.

(https://i.ibb.co/kDwnYRw/Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kDwnYRw)


"There's a ghost on the lot, Watcher, I can just feel it!"

Smiling at her enthusiasm, I confirm it, "Adam's in the nursery watching over Aeric."

"I'm so glad he survived the journey!"

"Me too. Now we just need the others to show up, so I know there's no repeat of the gravestone glitch that happened with Lorelei. Adam didn't indicate that anyone was absent from the Netherworld, so fingers crossed."

(https://i.ibb.co/Krv1N0X/Screenshot-109.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Krv1N0X)


I pop back into the nursery to find Aeric alone and happily playing with his peg box.

(https://i.ibb.co/Thr20NV/Screenshot-197.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Thr20NV)


Upstairs on the rooftop deck, Daeric's finished a small, brightly colored painting of three red birds on a wire.

(https://i.ibb.co/LPDDQLH/Screenshot-205.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LPDDQLH)


And before I can even comment, he's placed a large canvas and begun another one!

I appreciate his dedication to his craft as, once he and Leila complete their Lifetime Wishes, they can move to a home of their own.

If I can handle an overstuffed household for that long!

(https://i.ibb.co/X41tRGH/Screenshot-206.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X41tRGH)


Downstairs, Lee's finished his shower and changed into a ridiculous outfit, complete with cowboy hat!

"That hat again! Why are the default clothes so ridiculous!?!"

Lee shrugs, twisting uncomfortably in the too-tight button down and belted slacks, "No idea, but I'm changing into more comfortable clothes and going fishing!"

"That's a great idea. Go see the sights and catch some fish."

"Really? You don't have something for me to do?"

"Nope. You're on your own. Have fun."

(https://i.ibb.co/brbHLmj/Screenshot-134.jpg) (https://ibb.co/brbHLmj)


With most of the family occupied, I find Juliette just about to head off the lot and ask, "Going anywhere special?"

"I was just chatting with that cute, blonde Paparazzi and he told me the Summer Festival is in town, so we're heading there right now."

"We? You're going on a date with a Paparazzi you just met!?!"

"Of course not! I'm not that inappropriate, Watcher! I've pulled Jaeger away from an easel so we can explore together! I can't wait to show him all the beautiful places on this island!"

"That's definitely more appropriate! I'll meet you there!"

(https://i.ibb.co/G0gbBHc/Screenshot-208.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G0gbBHc)


The festival lot, based on Starfish Sands Playground, is located by the northern coast, just across the causeway, and has yet another gorgeous view.

This one of the lagoon that is enclosed by the surrounding isle.

With nearby swaying palms, the lot is filled with sunshine and a gentle breeze.

The perfect place to relax and have a bit of fun.

(https://i.ibb.co/4thYL1Z/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4thYL1Z)


Jaeger wants a photo, so I send him and Jules into the booth together.

(https://i.ibb.co/1TLxxDH/Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1TLxxDH)


They look adorable, despite Jaeger's too-hot sweater.

I leave them to explore the festival while I bite the bullet and build a new diner lot, so Juliette can get a photo for her collection.

(https://i.ibb.co/zWgX94w/Jaeger-and-Jules-ST-summer-festival.png) (https://ibb.co/zWgX94w)


I started by placing the beached ship from Hogan's Deep-Sea Diner lot on an empty lot on the North shore.

Then I added parking areas and a two-level outdoor seating area.

After that, I went completely overboard with landscaping, absolutely loving the finished lot, naming it Captain Jack's Diner!

Unfortunately, when I sent Juliette here to take a photo, it didn't register as a diner either!

Disappointing, but I've now got a cute new diner lot here in Sunlit Tides, as well as a copy in my library, as I'm not wasting all that time and effort.

A custom diner lot that will definitely be used in Barnacle Bay, if we make it to that town, since that's where the original lot came from.

(https://i.ibb.co/mv2dhBD/Screenshot-129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mv2dhBD)

 
I check up on Lee to find him completely alone and fishing at The Hidden Fishing Hole.

A secluded tiny pond located on a strip of golden sand near the right coast of the island.

Since he's enjoying the solitude so much, I leave him to it.

(https://i.ibb.co/mFxNt7T/Screenshot-202.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mFxNt7T)


Leila's just got off work, a strenuous day of training at the open-air stadium.

Since she's chatting on the phone and not freaking out about being outside all day, I head back to the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/gMwWZ3T/Screenshot-132.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gMwWZ3T)


To find Cam still in his pajamas and grilling hotdogs on the Teppanyaki grill.

I frown as I notice a moonlight mushroom growing out of the stone by his feet.

Looks like there's a spawner I need to relocate.

But then I see the painting on the nearby easel and realize why it wasn't a challenge for Jules to get Jaeger to explore with her.

He'd already finished the painting he'd been working on, and it definitely shows his improvement as an artist.

Once he gets some intel about The Lair for Bella, I need to have a serious talk with him about his Lifetime Wish.

I know he was given Home Design Hotshot when he aged up, but it's such a glitched LTW, I need to have him choose something else.

Something that takes advantage of his innate artistic ability as a talent like that shouldn't be wasted but nurtured.

Voices nearby have me drifting towards the nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/cDNvsvd/Jaeger-s-small-painting-Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cDNvsvd)


Where I find Daeric teaching Aeric to talk, something they began back in Dragon Valley.

They must have been practicing for some time as Aeric's skill bar is almost full.

"Your Gamma is the best cook, she's a top-of-the-line chef and can even flip pancakes right out of the pan!"

Aeric repeats the last word he heard, "pan," earning him a smile and praise from his father.

(https://i.ibb.co/QmfV2JW/Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QmfV2JW)


Then Daeric chooses a word that's a mouthful, "Astronaut. Can you say, astronaut?"
 
Looking down Daeric says, "I guess that one is a bit too hard for you, little guy."

Then Aeric surprises us both saying slowly, "Az…tro…not!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8B9s271/Screenshot-141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8B9s271)


Daeric is startled but pleased as punch as he says, "Good job! Maybe you'll be the first Frio to walk on the moon!"

Aeric says clearly, "Walk, walk, walk!"

(https://i.ibb.co/xzTXVwQ/Screenshot-144.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xzTXVwQ)


And with those three little words, little Aeric Cullen learns to talk!

Daeric is thrilled, exclaiming, "That's it, my boy, you've done it!"

His words are punctuated by ghostly music, and I rush outside to see who it is.

(https://i.ibb.co/NKc22M4/Screenshot-157.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NKc22M4)


"Lorelei! You made it! I'm so relieved!"

Floating gently behind the back fence, ghostly Lorelei smiles, "Me too, Watcher! But I'm not the only one. Our scenic private cemetery is filled with family ghosts eager to explore our new home!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DRXtX5X/Screenshot-162.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DRXtX5X)


I pan over to find Claire, Sam, and Samuel, all floating amongst the tall headstones.

"Welcome, welcome everyone! I'm so glad you've all joined us so soon. First Adam, then Lorelei, and now the three of you. We just need Jared and Rae to show up and our ghostly family will be complete."

"Fancy anyone saying they need Jared, especially you, Watcher!"

"Well, he was your husband Claire and the father of your children, but as long as you're here, I guess we don't actually NEED him, it's more like a courtesy…"

Claire laughs, "I'll love watching his face when I tell him that…"

I laugh with her, "Take pictures! I'll want to see those."

(https://i.ibb.co/JmHFST8/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JmHFST8)


Another picture I can't resist is Lorelei in the rocker in the nursery watching over Aeric.

He's happy and content playing with his IF doll.

(https://i.ibb.co/D5cwWz0/Aeric-Toddler-with-IF-doll-Screenshot-163.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D5cwWz0)


He lays down, his eyes at half-mast, blinking sleepily around his room, "G'night ghosties."

I'm thinking he's too sleepy to realize it's just Lorelei, when I hear a triple chorus of, "Goodnight, Aeric."

(https://i.ibb.co/bj0NpzP/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bj0NpzP)


I pan to the left and find Claire seated in the corner rocker, where Lorelei had been earlier.

Then a familiar thud has me pulling back for a wider view.

One I can only get with the walls down.

(https://i.ibb.co/d4L7zMb/Screenshot-174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d4L7zMb)


Ghostly Claire keeps her gaze firmly on Aeric.

But Lorelei has jumped up from her rocker in the other corner, all concern as she says, "He was doing so well tonight. I guess Aeric acknowledging all of us ghosts in the room was just enough to push him over the edge."

Claire snorts, "At least he didn't disturb Aeric with that graceless thump to the floor!"

(https://i.ibb.co/NnCMGJB/Three-ghosts-in-the-nursery-Screenshot-176.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NnCMGJB)


Just outside in the courtyard, rocking gently before the fire, Samuel sighs, "Beautiful spot, Watcher."

"It is. I honestly don't think there's any spot on this whole island that isn't beautiful. Even the gaping maw of The Lair has a cruel beauty to it."

"I'll stick with the view from here and the relaxing rocker. I had enough of cruel beauty in Midnight Hollow."

I don't reply as I'm sure Samuel is thinking, not of a mad scientist, but of the daughter and grandchildren they left behind.

Our journey has been adventurous but also a bit sad, separating parents from children and family, time and time again.

(https://i.ibb.co/9WsXKCw/Screenshot-175.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9WsXKCw)


Five of the family ghosts have made an appearance, so we just need Jared and Rae to make them complete.

Daeric taught his son, Aeric, to talk, and now the little guy is even speaking with the ghosts!

But how will Aeric adjust when his cousin arrives?

Will the heir couple have a boy or a girl? Multiples?

What other milestones with be achieved in our first week in Sunlit Tides?

Let's keep the momentum going in Chapter 415: Milestones
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 415: Milestones
Post by: deedee_828 on August 20, 2024, 02:16:14 PM

It's still dark when I get the message that the Grantham's now have a son, Garth!

I was a little shocked as in other play throughs Alice actually gives birth to twin boys.

Nevertheless, Garth is the official first-born child here in Sunlit Tides, an honor that can't go unrecognized.

Garth is welcomed home by an ecstatic father, Gavin, who's been desperate for a son after the birth of two daughters.

I'm not sure how happy Sophie, who's almost a teen, or her toddler sister Katherine, are at the addition of a baby brother to the household, but they'll just have to deal, like any other siblings.

For me, it meant totally renovating the Grantham house as it was not set up for the addition of another child, even though Alice is already expecting when you arrive in town.

In fact, the house was actually quite small for a family of four, except for the large bedroom on the 2nd floor that the sisters share.

In retrospect, it would have probably taken less time to move them to a larger home than it did to renovate this one, but hindsight is always 20/20!

And as usual, I didn't take any photos of the renovated house.

If one of the kids in the Frio family actually visits, I'll try to rectify that.

Just as I finish the reno, with a frazzled looking Alice holding her son the entire time, I get pulled back to the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/YRmzgrt/Screenshot-223.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YRmzgrt)


To see Jules in maternity wear patting her newly expanded tummy!

"Congratulations mommy-to-be! Any thoughts on your new child?"

Sighing contentedly, Jules replies, "I'd love a little girl, but I'm just bursting to tell Jaeger he's going to be a dad!"

With those words, she rushed across the room.

(https://i.ibb.co/K7yxBy7/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K7yxBy7)


Delirious with joy she blurted, "I'm pregnant! We're having our first child!"

Jaeger was so thrilled by the news that he actually smiled.

(https://i.ibb.co/sbHbwVm/Jules-giving-Jaeger-baby-news-Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sbHbwVm)


Then he pulled Jules in for a romantic kiss, murmuring, "I can't wait to hold our son."

Jules froze for just a moment, then returned the kiss, knowing one of them would get their wish.

Maybe both, if they have multiples.

And with Jaeger being a twin and Jules being one of quads, their odds are higher than usual.

Except there's already nine sims in the household, so that could mess with the odds.

Especially since I have allowed more than eight sims in my households.

In fact, when the quads were born, there were already six sims in the household, so it's anyone's guess at this point.

(https://i.ibb.co/7gD5Qpp/Jaeger-and-Jules-kissing-Screenshot-241.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7gD5Qpp)


Downstairs, Leila, still in her little black nightie, was working diligently to earn her last logic skill point.

She's already halfway but those higher-level skill points take some time to achieve.

Through the window, I notice the light in the sky dimming, and soon rain is drumming on the roof.

(https://i.ibb.co/nwG6Hm3/Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nwG6Hm3)


Even with a torrential rain, the view doesn't disappoint as a perfect rainbow materializes over the mountains.

'Many stories and legends feature rainbows as symbols of divine presence, guidance, or blessings. For instance, the rainbow is often associated with the goddess Ānuenue, who represents the bridge between the physical and spiritual worlds.'*

Of course, the Islands aren't the only ones with legends of rainbows, according to Wikipedia, it crosses into myriads of cultures throughout the world, including here in my own SimLand.

A crossover that helps bridge the gap of cultural diversity, giving them a common belief that brings them together, forming a true bridge of friendship and understanding.

When a rainbow is spotted in the sky, who doesn't stop just for a moment, drink in the beauty, peace, and hope of such a sight?

I know I do.

(https://i.ibb.co/PZ6CRYJ/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PZ6CRYJ)


But Aeric certainly doesn't share my feelings.

Not in the least.

He's frowning and biting the head of the daddy doll quite fiercely!

I seriously hope that being evil isn't in his future.

But only time will shed light on that.

(https://i.ibb.co/R971d9v/Aeric-biting-daddy-doll-Screenshot-252.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R971d9v)


Moments later, not only is the sun shining again, but Aeric's smiling.

Happy and content to be in his grandpa Lee's arms.

I'm glad his mood passed as quickly as that storm.

(https://i.ibb.co/VHYc5bQ/Screenshot-260.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VHYc5bQ)


With the weather clearing, Tab and Jules ride over to the grocery store, Grotto Groceries.

Jules takes a photo that's worth about §218 simoleans; my best guess as my handwriting is terrible.

Tabatha heads inside to pick up groceries so she can make everyone's favorite foods.

(https://i.ibb.co/KVT75jd/Tab-at-Grotto-Groceries-Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KVT75jd)


Especially since Cam wanted to make friends with all his teammates and invited them over for dinner.

Daeric is chatting with Suzuki Hinata, an all around nice guy who is flirty, a great kisser, loves the outdoors, and athletic.

He has dreams of becoming a Superstar Athlete, just like Cam.

Suzuki's only flaw is that he's a bit of a mooch, something that doesn't seem to bother his RI, Lucretia Parrot, at all.

Since Lucretia is inappropriate, that fits with her character.

Gilberto Gonzalo seems to be blocked from grabbing a plate of spaghetti; a typical sims routing issue that constantly annoys me.

Lee's just gobbled his food quickly so he can escape from a room with too many sims in it.

Cam's heading off into the kitchen to chat with another co-worker.

(https://i.ibb.co/SVy6Lwp/Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SVy6Lwp)


I pop in first and try to wrap my head around the fact that Mary-Sue Pleasant not only exists in this town, but that SP placed her in the Athletic career.

Quite the twist since her husband Daniel is the athletic one and her Lifetime Wish is to be a Chess Legend.

Sometimes EA's and SP's choices make my head spin, though having Daniel's Lifetime Wish be Heartbreaker is spot on!

And I can't help but think that if Taylee and Jonah had made the journey with us, Jonah would have found the family that his mother has been searching for her whole life, though they wouldn't technically be related, living in different towns.

Again, the time lines and choices EA comes up with can be baffling, sometimes downright mind boggling.

Maybe that's why Mary-Sue is sitting there stock still just staring at her empty plate.

(https://i.ibb.co/YRCYkdd/Screenshot-273.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YRCYkdd)


Or it could be she's just a bit nonplussed to find a ghost staring back at her.

Thankfully, Claire doesn't try to make matters worse by coming closer or speaking to her.

Even so, Mary-Sue doesn't waste any time saying good-bye to Cam and leaving soon afterward.

(https://i.ibb.co/W2SqvXn/Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W2SqvXn)


Morning rises on another sunny day, typical for ST.

As is the fact that Jules is making yet another inappropriate forum post.

Boring, unproductive behavior, to say the least, but better than causing family drama.

(https://i.ibb.co/27BRSZ2/Screenshot-278.jpg) (https://ibb.co/27BRSZ2)


Downstairs, I find Alana using the PC in the living room, but she's actually working on her first novel.

She's quit her job at the medical center and wants to try her hand at a more stay-at-home career.

One that doesn't involve being blown up as she found that quite unnerving, even though she's eccentric.

So she's now in the writer career and, using 10,000 happiness points, her new Lifetime Wish is to be a Professional Author.

This new LTW works on several levels as it's one I think she can accomplish before she and Cam move out.

And one that fits her couch potato, perfectionist traits down to a tee.

As well as being one that's definitely less work for both of us than Blog Artist.

(https://i.ibb.co/pQdfMSd/Screenshot-276.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pQdfMSd)


Leila's back at the chess board again this morning, but before she sits down, she grabs a bright yellow elixir from her backpack and slugs it down.

"Don't want to forget my wish enhancing elixir before my big wishes, Watcher."

"Good idea. I hate when I have that elixir available but forget to have sims drink it."

I hear shouting down in the basement and go check it out saying, "I'll be right back."

(https://i.ibb.co/NFQz08Y/Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NFQz08Y)


To my amazement, not only is Gilberto Gonzalo still visiting, but Cam is training him!

"Work those muscles, Gonzalo! You don't want to be a big fish in a small pond forever!"

I'm surprised Gilberto isn't lashing out at Cam for that comment.

But when I see that bright yellow star flash on the screen, I realize Gilberto is actually pleased with the attention.

He's not only gaining athletic skill but celebrity status as his friendship with Cam increases, definitely appealing to a snob.

Gilberto is also athletic but he hopes to master athletic and logic as his LTW is Perfect Mind, Perfect Body, just like Leila.

I remember Leila…just as the message shows up on my screen.

(https://i.ibb.co/41160Hf/Screenshot-294.jpg) (https://ibb.co/41160Hf)


Since it happens so quickly, I miss seeing her master logic and completing her Lifetime Wish of Perfect Mind, Perfect Body.

But I arrive just in time to see her become a Five-Star Celebrity!
 
"Congratulations, Leila! You've always been an over-achiever but I never expected both of those wishes to complete at the same time."

Still studying the chess board intently, she mutters, "I've been a workaholic since I was a child and aspired to being a star from a teenager. It's only fitting that I accomplish both at once!"

With Leila's attention still focused on chess, I notice the darkening sky and hear rain drumming on the roof again.

(https://i.ibb.co/HNLfLyQ/Leila-completing-LTW-Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HNLfLyQ)


Despite the bad weather, Juliette and Jaeger head over to a party at Forever Tropical, the home of the Beach Bum household.

(https://i.ibb.co/0FNWT12/Screenshot-310.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0FNWT12)


Juliette received the invitation from Ricardo Gregario, the guy in the goofy hat.

But it's Ricardo's girlfriend, Ursula Lemuel, that's super excited to meet Juliette.

Especially when Juliette gives her an autograph.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZGFLcmX/Jules-giving-autograph-Screenshot-314.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZGFLcmX)


Ursula's even more excited when Juliette shares her pregnancy news and reveals that she and Ricardo are also expecting a child!

Me? I'm more focused on the absolute horror of this 'house', which has two separate small buildings connected by a deck!

And all three roommates, Ricardo, Suzuki Hinata, Cam's teammate, as well as Len Tsang, a blonde surfer, share one bedroom with a double bed and two singles.

Which is beyond weird, even for sims, and has me spending way too much time renovating the place.

In fact, this scene is taking place in the newly expanded living room that had once been part of the deck.

With Ricardo furious because the tv has already broken.

(https://i.ibb.co/dBVGP42/Screenshot-320.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dBVGP42)


The conversation moves on to jobs and careers, with Juliette asking what Ursula does for a living.

Before Ursula can reply, Ricardo asks, "Now what are we going to do for fun!?!"

Jaeger smiles, whips out his guitar, and says, "I can entertain you!"

I'm thinking I should take pictures of my extensive renovation, but it's dark and getting late.

So I have Juliette and Jaeger head home.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZJZ2BfR/Beachbum-party-Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZJZ2BfR)


But Juliette only makes it as far as the newly renovated eat-in kitchen when she goes into labor!

For some reason, she's now dressed in a puppy dog nightie and Jaeger's in a tux!

"Really Watcher!?! I'm in labor for a child that could be the next Frio heir and you're focused on what we're wearing! That's so, so….inappropriate!"

Jaeger, his eyes darting frantically around the room, adds, "Not to mention insane!"

"Okay, okay, I get it. Clothes not important. Baby important. Go to the hospital!"

(https://i.ibb.co/s1HV02M/Screenshot-327.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s1HV02M)


As they race frantically towards the hospital on the left coast, the sky lights up as the morning sun rises.

(https://i.ibb.co/vkykjkW/Screenshot-345.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vkykjkW)


The suns rays cast a beautiful glow over our expecting heir couple as they walk through the front doors of Coconut Palms Medical Center.

(https://i.ibb.co/drcm4d0/Screenshot-347.jpg) (https://ibb.co/drcm4d0)


And I gasp when Juliette comes outside holding her new son!

"I was expecting a pale or dark skin tone, hoping for green, but he's pink!"

With a smile, Juliette says softly, "Yes, he is. Pink and perfect, just like his cousin, Aeric. He's also a couch potato, like Dad, and excitable, so pretty good random traits. Say hello to Fallon, Watcher!"

Beaming almost as big as Juliette, I murmur, "Welcome to Sunlit Tides, Fallon."

(https://i.ibb.co/MRwLmsY/Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MRwLmsY)


What a chapter!

Garth Grantham is born, the first baby in Sunlit Tides, but he's a single not a twin like I expected.

We've had our first stormy day complete with legendary rainbow.

Cam introduced us to three of his and Leila's teammates; Gilberto Gonzalo, Suzuki Hinata, and Mary-Sue Pleasant.

Alana has begun yet another new career, this time as an author, which I feel actually fits her perfectly.

Leila not only completed her Lifetime Wish, but is now a Five-Star Celebrity.

And our heir couple, Juliette and Jaeger, are the parents of a pink and perfect son, Fallon!

After popping Jeager into CAS, I discovered he's on the light rainbow slider, just like Daeric, so maybe we'll have more brightly colored Frios.

We've already accomplished so much and there's still one more day in our first week in Sunlit Tides.

What's in store next?

Keep reading and find out in Chapter 416: A Baby and a Birthday
Coming soon.
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Author's Note
*From <https://www.hawaiians.com/rainbows-in-hawaii-why-they-are-so-common-and-beloved/>





Title: Chapter 416: A Baby and a Birthday
Post by: deedee_828 on August 23, 2024, 03:35:28 PM

Leaving Coconut Palms, our new parents are beaming, filled with pride at the birth of their new son.

(https://i.ibb.co/RBpbWK9/Screenshot-356.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RBpbWK9)


But when they arrive home, Fallon starts fussing and crying so loudly that Juliette is beside herself.

Her face clearly showing her distress, and she confirms it, asking, "What do I do, Watcher!?!"

"Didn't you read that baby book, Totally Preggers: An Expecting Mother's Tale? "

"I did! But it only talked about what happens during pregnancy, not after!"

"Oh, right. Well, he doesn’t have a dirty diaper, so try a bottle. With newborns, when they're not sleeping, they either need to be fed, changed, or snuggled."

(https://i.ibb.co/wMzKFnB/Screenshot-360.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wMzKFnB)


Juliette pops out a bottle from the unending supply available once a nooboo is in a household.

One of the many miracles of living in SimLand.

The effect on Fallon is almost miraculous as well.

His crying stops as he places his tiny hands on the bottle and eagerly sucks away!

This has Juliette going from distressed to happy as she croons, "That's it, sweetie, drink it all up."

A cuddle and a burp later, Fallon is ready for his crib.

(https://i.ibb.co/PFFWtQ3/Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PFFWtQ3)


In the kitchen, Tabatha's helping Aeric blow out the candles on his birthday cake.

Leila is super excited to see her young son grow up and claps and cheers, "You can do it, Aeric, blow out your candles!"

(https://i.ibb.co/Kj3jWJr/Screenshot-369.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kj3jWJr)


As Alana blows a noise maker, little Aeric is twirling around amidst the birthday sparkles.

(https://i.ibb.co/N1w0bvQ/Alana-and-Aeric-Screenshot-375.jpg) (https://ibb.co/N1w0bvQ)


And then he's a child with the same crossed-eyes and derpy face that occurs at every Sim age up.

He's also become a light sleeper, just like his great-grandmother Bella did when she became a child.

And with the same bad timing, right after the birth of a new baby.

She'll be pleased that he got one of her traits, though I'm sure she was hoping for evil.

The rest of us are just grateful he isn't!

(https://i.ibb.co/xMkHVCC/Aeric-child-Screenshot-377.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xMkHVCC)


I let him enjoy a piece of birthday cake at the counter with his mother, Leila.

But that buzz cut he aged up with just isn't cutting it for me.

(https://i.ibb.co/vqTZfNG/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vqTZfNG)


That's better!

A proper little boy haircut as well as summer pj's in his favorite color, orange.

(https://i.ibb.co/1XJXYVm/Aeric-CAS-child-Screenshot-381.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1XJXYVm)


In the nearby dining room, Alana's joining Lee, Jules, and Cam, for a piece of birthday cake.

Jules quips, "I hope little Fallon has the same sense of style that Aeric's developed, staying true to his favorite color."

Cam shrugs, "He's just a kid, he likes what he likes. It's later on that you start second guessing and worrying about others' opinions. Unless you end up being neurotic as a kid, like I did."

Lee frowns and adds, "And don't forget the Watcher's input. Sometimes it's her choices not our own! Jaeger's favorite color is red, but he never wears it!"

Jules replies, "That's because he's trying to avoid attention, Dad! It's difficult enough with his green skin and hair, if he wore red he'd look like a tree all decked out for Snowflake Day!"

Lee blinks, "Oh, I hadn't thought of that. I guess that's a pretty good reason to avoid that color then."

I'm hoping no one notices that I haven't added my own two cents to this conversation.

If I'm being honest, Lee actually had the right of it, I didn't care for the color combination of red with his green skin and hair.

Though I'm glad Jules came up with a reasonable explanation for my decision.

(https://i.ibb.co/cbYVvxR/Birthday-cake-chat-Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cbYVvxR)


Since Tabatha has to head off to her shift at the diner, Jules tags along.

And miracle of miracles, the Diner actually registers, and Jules captures the photo worth §855 simoleans!

(https://i.ibb.co/bQVjJQs/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bQVjJQs)


Back at the house, Jaeger gets in some play time with his newborn son.

While I get a message that prompts an even more satisfied smile than getting the Diner photo.

The Kahale's added another daughter, Liliana, to their family!

And yes, I'm already matchmaking!

Leila isn't concerned with that at all, just tapping her foot as she waits impatiently to hold her new nephew.

The baby swing is great for keeping infants and toddlers happy and content, but it also draws everyone in the house like a magnet!

Everyone but our birthday boy, since it only effects teens and up.

(https://i.ibb.co/C7vZrfg/Jaeger-with-Fallon-Screenshot-390.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C7vZrfg)


Now that he can do it on his own, Aeric takes the opportunity to ride the buzzy bee spring rider.

Hearing his loud, excited laughter and whoops of delight, it's plain to see he's enjoying it even more than he did as a toddler.

"Happy Birthday, Aeric! I'm glad you're having fun."

"Thanks, Watcher! This thing is still a blast. Too bad it doesn't build my athletic skill."

"Your mother said the same thing about the rockin' rider. But if you're really interested in building your athletic skill, you can either workout to the stereo or go for a swim."

"A swim!?! That sounds great! It's pretty warm out here."

(https://i.ibb.co/JKkFCj9/Aeric-on-buzzy-bee-Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JKkFCj9)


Aeric doesn't waste any time and I watch as he paddles around the pool in the backyard.

I don't see a skill bar but a message tells me he's already gotten to level one.

Being athletic really helps increase learning that skill.

(https://i.ibb.co/vdPFypx/Screenshot-4.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vdPFypx)


I hear mumbling nearby and find Jaeger scrutinizing his small painting on it's easel.

Since he's also thinking about his new Lifetime Wish, Master of the Arts, which will mean maxing both the painting and guitar skills, it's no surprise when he plucks the small painting off the easel and stashes it in his backpack.

(https://i.ibb.co/HqcdD2b/Screenshot-7.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HqcdD2b)


And immediately begins another painting; this time on a large canvas.

The first few strokes he makes reveal the zebra painting, even though Jaeger's actually thinking about his child.

Not sure how those two things are connected, but since Jaeger's insane, I'm sure it makes complete sense to him.

Whatever his reasonings, it's nice to see he's already bonding with his son.

(https://i.ibb.co/52v7Bv0/Screenshot-9.jpg) (https://ibb.co/52v7Bv0)


As is Daeric, who's grabbed a snack and is chatting with his own son, Aeric, at the kitchen counter.

"Key Lime pie is your Uncle Cam's favorite food, you're athletic like him, and have the same auburn hair. Your mother's got those last two as well, so I guess it's not surprising you've inherited them. But that doesn't mean you have to follow in their footsteps, you get to be your own person, Aeric, and can follow your own dreams."

Aeric thinks about that for a moment, his fork poised above his plate, then says, "I like being athletic like Mom and Uncle Cam. In fact, I wouldn't mind becoming a Superstar Athlete just like he wants to be. Is it okay to have that be my dream too?"

Daeric nods his head, "If it's what you really want, then it's perfectly fine. More than fine, actually, if you're following your own heart, your own dreams."

And with his father's words and support ringing in his ears, Aeric pops a Lifetime Wish to become a Superstar Athlete.

I hesitate for just a moment, as I don't typically choose lifetime wishes this early, but with Aeric being a spare and at the mercy of SP when they move out, I click on it and it pops into place.

Better to choose something now, something that Aeric's actually wished for, then to have SP give him a random ridiculous Lifetime Wish.

But the kitchen wasn't just the place for deciding lifetime wishes.

Earlier today it was the place for something far from positive.

(https://i.ibb.co/bzwMTvW/Aeric-with-Daeric-Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bzwMTvW)


Lee was repairing the dishwasher when he touched a live wire and electrocuted himself!

Lee was shocked, literally.

But so was I, as I never dreamed that could happen to a sim who had mastered the mechanical skill.

I decided we should call a repairman, but Lee's response was popping a wish that was even more interesting.

(https://i.ibb.co/FBNkNQw/Lee-electrocuted-Screenshot-6.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FBNkNQw)


So while Lee showered, I moved the fritzing dishwasher out to the front yard.

Then Lee came out and set the charges and ran for cover.

(https://i.ibb.co/qM5p8WG/Lee-running-for-cover-Screenshot-300.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qM5p8WG)


And blew the danged thing that had nearly cost him his life to bits!

Well, it was definitely a more exciting solution than calling a repairman.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ks22LNY/Blown-up-dishwasher-Screenshot-305.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ks22LNY)


Inside, Juliette was snuggling Fallon, "It's okay sweetie, mommy's got you."

To me she added, "What was Dad thinking setting off an explosion so close to his own grandson!?! Little Fallon was trembling with fright when I got to him!"

"It wasn't the explosion that had him fussing and crying, Jules, the swing just stopped."

"Seriously? All that fuss because the swing stopped?"

"Yup. The fussing gets even worse if someone turns the swing speed to fast. Nooboos and toddlers can even get sick and go into the red if it's stays on fast for too long."

"But that's ridiculous!"

"Tell me about it. Another game mechanic I could do without. The magnetic draw of the swing to everyone else in the household, along with the negative aspects of fast speed and stopping, are definitely drawbacks. But with such limited interactions available with nooboos and swings keeping newborns and toddlers needs up indefinitely, it kind of balances out." 

(https://i.ibb.co/QQ07Qz6/Screenshot-24.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QQ07Qz6)


With Fallon back in the swing, and happy with the slow speed and gentle lullaby, Juliette is struck by a sudden thought.

"You said the swing draws other household members like a magnet. So though that could be annoying for you, having everyone just standing around waiting to watch or play with the baby, it also means the nooboo is getting constant attention. Attention I wouldn't have to provide since everyone else would be."

"I see where you're going with this and that's not a bad idea! Especially since you really can't do much with nooboos anyway. And time actually stops…"

"That's enough information for me, Watcher! I'm going to do it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mRLtMps/Screenshot-30.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mRLtMps)


Juliette flips out her phone and soon has a travel agent on the line.

"I need two tickets…"

"Three."

Her face glowing with excitement, she corrects herself, "Make that three tickets to Champs Les Sims. Yes, the base camp hostel is fine. I'll be so busy taking photos, the accommodations won't matter."

(https://i.ibb.co/gdR5x2y/Jules-travel-call-Screenshot-32.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gdR5x2y)


With one last look at her adorable sleeping son, our photographer heads off to pack for her second foreign photoshoot.

(https://i.ibb.co/GcdjGq0/Fallon-in-swing-Screenshot-37.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GcdjGq0)


Jules, Cam, and Alana, are off on an adventure in France!

Hopefully, Jules will get some needed photos for her collections and more importantly, her Lifetime Wish.

And maybe, just maybe, a romantic rendezvous in France will work its magic on Cam and Alana!

Join me and find out in Chapter 417:  Champs Les Sims Part 1
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 417: Champs Les Sims Part 1
Post by: deedee_828 on August 26, 2024, 12:55:56 PM

The first thing Cam does at the hostel in France is check the kitchen sink!

"Cam, the sink is fine. We have more important things to do here and a limited time to do them in."

"Right. Jules is probably chomping at the bit to get started."

"I'm sure."

(https://i.ibb.co/FsvX3Z3/Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FsvX3Z3)


But she's not.

Juliette is standing outside in the street chatting with Ember!

"Why did you bring a baby dragon to Champs Les Sims!?!"

"Don't look at me, Watcher! You're the one that left them in our inventories."

I check and she's right. Both Jules and Cam have baby dragons with them!

This is going to be fun, every moment I don't keep them busy, they'll be pulling out a baby dragon to play with!

So, I better keep them busy.

I start by sending them to the French market for a photo.

(https://i.ibb.co/hfQD1S5/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfQD1S5)

 
And I'm pleasantly surprised when Jules pops into a motive mobile.

At least they brought something more useful than baby dragons along.

Cam rushes out and gets quickly into the vehicle, so his hates the outdoors trait does come in handy sometimes.

(https://i.ibb.co/n3GNnhS/Screenshot-43.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n3GNnhS)


Jules takes her first photo, French Market worth §1911, before they head inside to explore.

Alana follows closely behind, eager to check out the items for sale from the general merchant.

She's looking for an incense holder, specifically the Little Boy Soldier, sold in France.

We've got several at home, but with all their simoleans, I'll let her buy another one as it's an easy wish to complete.

(https://i.ibb.co/6RwKWwk/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6RwKWwk)


Safely inside the store, Cam gives an autograph to the Special Merchant.

Being a celebrity does have its perks as they've already become friends.

(https://i.ibb.co/kyVdH1J/Cam-giving-autograph-Screenshot-48.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kyVdH1J)


Then it's off to the Nectary deep in the French countryside.

It's Autumn in France and the trees are filled with leaves in shades of yellow, orange, and red.

Pops of vibrant color against the verdant hills and valleys. 

(https://i.ibb.co/bFtWPNT/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bFtWPNT)


The Nectary is a beautiful two-story brick manor filled with fermenting grapes and bottled nectar.

For explorers, there are many adventures to be had here.

But Jules is here for photos, some to complete collections, others to fulfill her Lifetime Wish.

So, it's shocking when her photo of the Nectary, doesn't register as one, but as a hotspot!

WHAT!?! Seriously?

I check and find out this is yet another glitch with the photography career. Blast!

World-Class Gallery requires 10 photos from each location, Egypt, France, and China be placed on your lot and having a photo collection worth §25,000.

So, completing the collections isn't actually required for Juliette's LTW, but it would still be nice to have them register.

To help that happen, my research suggests I place an actual 'hotspot' in town.

I'm sure that will work just as timely as making that second diner lot did back in ST.

(https://i.ibb.co/k5VnqCq/Screenshot-57.jpg) (https://ibb.co/k5VnqCq)


I sigh and head inside to give Juliette the bad news.

As I explain, she resignedly sips her nectar.

"How does it taste?"

"This one is a bit sweet, but all nectar tastes pretty much the same to me!"

"I feel the same way. It must be an acquired taste."

(https://i.ibb.co/ySbZPDH/Screenshot-62.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ySbZPDH)


Cam drank a glass of nectar down in the basement.

But then he worked off the sugar rush by working out to the stereo.

(https://i.ibb.co/6bzFsqZ/Screenshot-58.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bzFsqZ)


Back at base camp, Alana and Cam played a game of chess.

So far, two of the reasons for coming here haven't been very successful.

Juliette's Nectary photo won't register, and chess isn't very romantic.

But just as I'm thinking that Cam and Alana finish their game of chess and head upstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/m6NQyYs/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/m6NQyYs)


I follow along to find Alana giving Cam a backrub and a flirty look as she says, "Let's get a little more comfortable, shall we?"

Now that's more like it!

(https://i.ibb.co/w05FvJh/Alana-giving-backrub-Screenshot-69.jpg) (https://ibb.co/w05FvJh)


The next day, I don't bother making my own lot, I just place down a nightlife spot and call it done.

It looks so out of place here in the French countryside but I'm hoping with an actual 'hotspot', the Nectary will actually register as it's supposed to.

(https://i.ibb.co/X8KPyXL/Screenshot-76.jpg) (https://ibb.co/X8KPyXL)


Unfortunately, a quick trip over there, shows me it doesn't.

The Nectary is still a 'hotspot', even though it's before 3 pm, which my research said was a key time!

Drat!

(https://i.ibb.co/D8pjKkT/Screenshot-56.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D8pjKkT)


Maybe it's because I haven't given it enough time for it to register since it's still early?

To kill time, I send our travelers over to have some fun.

Jules and Cam play foosball.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZgNr3tf/Screenshot-77.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZgNr3tf)


Then they decide to give shuffleboard a try.

And that's when it happens!

(https://i.ibb.co/HDxFqTL/Cam-and-Jules-shuffleboard-Screenshot-87.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HDxFqTL)


Grim materialized just as the elderly paparazzi woman that had been following them around turned ghostly white!

A tragedy for her, of course, but an opportunity for Juliette that I never expected to happen.

Capturing Death on Vacation!

I set Jules up to take the photo and it actually registers.

Then, just before Jules clicks the shutter, Grim vanishes!

Of course he does.

I'm disappointed, actually quite miffed at the missed opportunity.

But then I see Cam standing stock still, frozen in place at the sight before him.

How on earth will he ever get over witnessing such a tragic event?

(https://i.ibb.co/Hg5r5Kh/Death-on-Vacation-Screenshot-90.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Hg5r5Kh)


Apparently, by donning a cowboy outfit and riding the mechanical bull!

If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would have never believed it.

They say they people work through grief in different ways, but this has got to top them all.

(https://i.ibb.co/Gsys6W6/Cam-riding-bull-Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Gsys6W6)


Alana's reaction is a bit more typical.

She pulls Cam into her arms and reaffirms their connection to each other, to life.

The compassionate hug leads to a passionate kiss, which leads to…

(https://i.ibb.co/Kb3qn99/Screenshot-102.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Kb3qn99)


Using the nearby photo booth for a romantic interlude!

Complete with red petals drifting out through the curtained entry.

(https://i.ibb.co/p2PwPqS/photobooth-Screenshot-108.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p2PwPqS)


Alana was so shocked by the photos that she tore them to pieces!

"What happens in Champs Les Sims stays in Champ Les Sims!"

Not exactly.

I mean, how could I not share this!

(https://i.ibb.co/p178jKs/Alana-photobooth-Screenshot-112.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p178jKs)


To take their minds even further off of the tragic event, Cam helps Jules explore a tomb.

Cam's athletic skill quickly reduces the rocks to rubble with Juliette snapping photos.

Nothing new, but since we need at least 10 from each travel location, I want to be on the safe side.

(https://i.ibb.co/fMQv7NH/Cam-rock-pile-Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fMQv7NH)


But when a hidden wall switch is discovered, it's Jules that has to explore it.

Cam can't even bear to look while she does so, averting his eyes to stare blankly at the wall.

(https://i.ibb.co/mG4tb4S/Screenshot-122.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mG4tb4S)


And his fears are realized when, with a shriek, Jules pulls her arm back out shaking creepy crawlies all over the floor!

Cam twists away in alarm, a look of consternation on his face, "Don't throw them at me!"

"I'm not, I'm just trying to get them off!"

Horrified, Cam adds, "They're disgusting!"

Unable to hide her own terror, Jules shrieks, "Tell me about it! It was me they were crawling on!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rGmw5x1/Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rGmw5x1)


And when the wall switch reveals a hidden door with a dried skeleton inside, they both decide they've had enough for one day.

Instead of taking their minds off death, exploring the tomb has made the possibility of their own all too real.

In fact, Cam didn't even stick around to discuss it.

As soon as he spotted what was left of the unfortunate explorer, he was off and running for the surface!

Juliette paused for just a moment, snapped a few more photos, and followed him.

(https://i.ibb.co/cJ31Y45/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cJ31Y45)


So far, this trip to France hasn't been overly successful.

Jules has definitely taken more than 10 photos, so that should help with her Lifetime Wish.

But the Nectary won't register as one even with another potential 'hotspot' in town.

Jules missed the Death on Vacation photo, a rare opportunity that probably won't happen again.

Cam and Alana have had a couple of romantic interludes, but no lullabies have been heard.

And neither one of them has popped a wish to get married or even engaged.

But they've got one more day here in France, so maybe we can accomplish at least one of those things.

Let's find out in Chapter 417:  Champs Les Sims Part 2
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 417: Champs les Sims Part 2
Post by: deedee_828 on September 08, 2024, 03:23:37 PM

I've been over to the Nectary many times, but since it's our last day in France, I send them over one more time.

This time early in the morning, even though my research into the glitch stated you just had to take the photo before 3 pm.

And while Alana's inside buying a bottle of nectar, Jules actually captures a photo of the Nectary!

I'm so excited that it actually registered as the appropriate building for the Architecture and Buildings collection, that I don't even write down how much it's worth!

Frankly, at this point, I don't even care, I'm just glad we're one step closer to completing this collection.

All we need now are two photos in China, Academy and Chinese Garden, if they'll actually register.

(https://i.ibb.co/4WTBHWG/Screenshot-84.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4WTBHWG)


Then Jules pops a wish to visit the art museum, La Galerie d'Art.

Since Alana was already part of the group, she joins them but doesn't stay long.

Preferring the peace and quiet of base camp, to a building filled with paintings.

(https://i.ibb.co/QdxKGkG/Screenshot-136.jpg) (https://ibb.co/QdxKGkG)


Juliette takes the opportunity to snap a few more photos.

Which is when I notice a small card atop a pillar.

Clicking on it tells me that you can actually donate items to the museum!

How have I never noticed this before!?!

I've been to Champs Les Sims in almost every game I've ever played and I'm just now finding this!?!

Definitely have got to give this a try.

(https://i.ibb.co/RPWrYsm/France-Museum-Donation-Screenshot-137.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RPWrYsm)


Since Juliette is busy taking photos, I have Cam donate one of the two Prom King crowns he has in his backpack.

It may not be worth much, but it looks pretty cool on display here.

Then Cam gets an unexpected call to search out the noises in the museum.

I hadn't planned on doing many adventures, but one at the museum seems safe enough, even for Cam.

(https://i.ibb.co/vLybTNh/Cam-crown-donation-Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vLybTNh)


This one has him finding hidden wall switches and hidden doors on the upper floors of the museum.

Then it moves to lower levels where Cam, despite his fear, explores a hidden floor switch behind a moveable statue.

Fortunately for Cam, the switch is bug free and simply unlocks the nearby door.

(https://i.ibb.co/D1x4TWF/Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D1x4TWF)


But Cam's not convinced of his safety and wrings his hands, his confidence leaving as quickly as it appeared.

He's trembling as his eyes dart to each of the dark corners, trying to spot the danger, and avoid it.

He mutters, "I have a bad feeling about this, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/VmfRRTV/Screenshot-146.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VmfRRTV)


And as Cam goes through one of the doors, he stops dead, just staring at the bolts of electricity blocking his way.

"You've got to be kidding! There is no way I'm going through that!"

"No one could. There must be another way. Try one of the other passages."

"Gladly."

(https://i.ibb.co/XLCp4YY/Screenshot-148.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XLCp4YY)


The next few rooms don't hold any obvious dangers.

Even so, Cam creeps toward the sparkling green lights highlighting a gravestone with a small hole in front of it.

His nervousness is apparent with every step.

He raises his dread-filled eyes to mine, wringing his hands again.

"I've never lost anyone exploring a tomb, Cam. Ever."

"Yeah, but there's always a first time…and that would be just my luck."

"But you're not Unlucky, you're just Neurotic. Big difference."

My words seem to have the intended calming effect.

But Cam still can't bring himself to reach into the hole in the floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/GTxgFCX/Cam-nervous-in-tomb-Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GTxgFCX)


Putting off the inevitable, he explores a side room and is soon bending over a chest filled with treasure.

Deliberately ignoring the skeleton laid out on a shelf of rock on his left.

With no negative consequences, his confidence builds.

(https://i.ibb.co/ccXXdSD/Screenshot-152.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ccXXdSD)


And he actually explores a sarcophagus, despite the golden glow emanating from it.

All the while, Jules is snapping photo after photo.

Again, nothing new to add to her collections, but all taken in France, so helping her complete her LTW.

(https://i.ibb.co/B28GGPB/Screenshot-156.jpg) (https://ibb.co/B28GGPB)


Then with no other options available, Cam reaches nervously down into the hole in the floor.

Where he finds the remains of a previous explorer and a message to reunite him with his one true love.

Jules is eager, "That sounds easy enough and I can take some more photos of the French countryside on the way."

"Easy? I thought this would all take place here at the museum, I wouldn't have accepted the adventure if I'd known I had to go outside! And to a cemetery, which is even worse!"

Jules responds with, "Better a cemetery in daylight that one a night. Let's go before it gets dark."

Cam shakes his head saying, "I'm probably going to regret this…"

But he reluctantly follows his sister.

(https://i.ibb.co/CKHrXhP/Cam-finding-remains-Screenshot-158.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CKHrXhP)


At Eastern Hill Cemetery, Cam and Jules search around for a way to enter at least one of the four locked tombs.

Cam's hating every moment of being outside.

So, when he finds a hole in the ground near the fence at the back of the property between two tombs, he quickly explores it.

He heaves a sigh of relief as it triggers the chained locks on the tomb doors, and they fall away.

(https://i.ibb.co/SVYykzb/Screenshot-171.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SVYykzb)


Jules quickly places a heat-shaped key into one of the chests, finding treasure.

And unlocking the key tomb.

(https://i.ibb.co/t35yngv/Jules-heart-key-Screenshot-173.jpg) (https://ibb.co/t35yngv)


Cam rushes to the chest within, opens the lid and places the remains inside.

Glad to be indoors for even just a moment, but equally glad to be rid of the urn.

And almost done with the adventure.

(https://i.ibb.co/PFKb5Q3/Screenshot-174.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PFKb5Q3)


Racing to the marketplace, he explains all to his contact.

The museum noises being caused by a ghost only wanting to be reunited with his love in a proper tomb.

The contact is grateful, and Cam earns simoleans and visa points for his trouble.

Then the two weary explorers head back to base camp.

(https://i.ibb.co/02YRh89/Screenshot-177.jpg) (https://ibb.co/02YRh89)


As soon as Cam gets into the living room, Alana embraces him, crooning, "My poor baby. Was it horrible?"

Safe inside and, better yet, in Alana's arms, Cam circles her waist and murmurs, "Now that I'm with you, everything's okay."

Jules smiles at her brother and friend, pulls out her camera, and captures Lovers in France, worth §1782 simoleans!

But the two lovers only have eyes for each other.

And quickly head upstairs for a private moment.

(https://i.ibb.co/pzfLqVZ/Screenshot-212.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pzfLqVZ)


Well, as private as it can be with me taking photos.

Again, no lullaby and none of the wishes I'm hoping for are triggered.

And then the peaceful evening is shattered!

(https://i.ibb.co/PWNzDvp/Screenshot-228.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PWNzDvp)


Low burning embers from the fireplace have erupted into flames!

Flames that set off the smoke alarm and have both Cam and Juliette grabbing extinguishers to put them out.

(https://i.ibb.co/6wGsgyT/Screenshot-231.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6wGsgyT)


Finally, the flames are contained and Jules makes sure to put them out totally.

With the danger past, Alana chats with a paparazzi.

Upon discovering they both can't stand art; a new friendship is formed.

But it's late, so Alana heads back upstairs and joins an already sleeping Cam.

(https://i.ibb.co/rdZp32W/Screenshot-244.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rdZp32W)


I watch over them for a bit, hoping their dreams will show me what's in their heads and hearts.

But when Cam's dreaming of teddy bears, Alana's dreaming of cooking.

(https://i.ibb.co/598c7N1/Disconnected-dreams-Screenshot-256.jpg) (https://ibb.co/598c7N1)


And when Alana finally starts dreaming of teaching a child to walk, Cam's awake by the side of the bed!

Will these two ever be on the same page at the same time?

"It's really not time to get up yet, Cam. Go back to bed."

"Um, something feels off. I better check the fireplace."

"Jules put it out completely before she went to bed."

"Oh, well, then I better check the sink."

Sniffing he adds, "After I shower, I stink!"

(https://i.ibb.co/9Y7WbGn/Alana-baby-dreams-Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9Y7WbGn)


In the kitchen, sink checked and fine, Cam turns to Alana, who's woken and followed him downstairs.

He pulls her in for a dip kiss and soon they head back upstairs, away from the paparazzi.

(https://i.ibb.co/ZgmVX8Q/Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZgmVX8Q)


Since it's their last night and the trip will be over soon, I'm okay with where this is heading.

They snuggle together on the four-poster bed, yet again.

(https://i.ibb.co/Bf0RxF1/Screenshot-278.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Bf0RxF1)


And despite the paparazzi intruding, it doesn't stop the two of them from enjoying another woohoo.

Intimate giggles erupt sporadically from under the covers.

While romantic red petals float up into the air, twirl for a moment, and fall gently down to the bedspread.

Definitely the best way to end a vacation in Champs Les Sims!

Though I still don't hear a lullaby and no wishes to further their relationship appear.

(https://i.ibb.co/CVmPPd3/Screenshot-282.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CVmPPd3)


Jules finally managed to capture the Nectary photo!

And she obtained way more than 10 photos of happenings in France.

So only one more trip, one to China, should complete her LTW, once the photos are placed on the home lot.

At least, I hope so.

I've never actually even tried the World-Class Gallery LTW before, so this is all new territory.

As is having a couple be so slow in wishing to further their relationship.

But since neither Alana or Cam are family-oriented and they have one conflicting trait, that could explain the delay.

Or maybe I'm just too impatient!

Wanting them engaged, married, and producing children!

I had such high hopes for DV adding some color to the Frio genetics.

Especially after so many MH white/black slider heirs and spares.

I never dreamed that Rory's skin tone, only passed on to Odette, would stay in the family for five generations!

Of course, Cassidy, Luci, Kaitlyn, and Trey, all inherited the HS greenie skin tone, but they all ended up being spares and staying back in Monte Vista.

But now we have pink and perfect Aeric and Fallon, not just a spare, but a potential heir!

Will more colorful nooboos arrive? Will they all be pink, or will we obtain a rainbow of colors for this generation?

Follow along with me and find out in Chapter 418: Nooboo News
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 418: Nooboo News
Post by: deedee_828 on November 11, 2024, 09:20:06 AM

Upon arriving back home in Sunlit Tides, Juliette immediately finds Jaeger and says, "I missed you so much!"

Then she follows that announcement up with a passionate kiss.

(https://i.ibb.co/RgndR9X/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RgndR9X)


Nearby, Tabatha is swimming leisurely around the pool.

"The travelers are back, Tab!  Go say hello."

Tabatha looks around and asks, "Where are they?"

A glance at the now empty patio has me searching the yard.

Not finding them in the immediate vicinity, I pull back to widen my view.

(https://i.ibb.co/rpTS6Mw/Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rpTS6Mw)


That's when I spot Jaeger at the base of the treehouse.

He's in such a rush to get up the ladder that can only mean one thing.

Treehouse woohoo!

Unlucky Jaeger ends up with a splinter moodlet, so he's going to remember the encounter negatively for about an hour.

But they'll both remember the consequences for much longer as I definitely heard a lullaby!

After that little rendezvous, they took a swim and the two of them walked hand in hand back into the house.

(https://i.ibb.co/nmrs0CZ/Screenshot-321.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nmrs0CZ)


Jules had wanted to hold Fallon, but as usual someone's already there chatting to him.

"Hey, little guy. It's me, your Uncle Daeric! You know, the cool one! The one destined to be a star!"

Jules takes the opportunity to ask Jaeger, "Fallon's been good? No problems while we were gone?"

Jaeger replies, "You were gone!?! Where? How long?"

Jules sighs and says, "Never mind.  It's not important. I'm just glad we're back home."

(https://i.ibb.co/8NdsCw4/Daeric-and-Fallon-Screenshot-318.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8NdsCw4)


Lee finally popped a wish to collect scrap.

Most likely due to the small piles of it he made when he blew up the dishwasher.

Not wanting it to be an unsightly blemish on the scenic island, I built a small custom junkyard hidden from view.

It's located just down the road from the Frio household and away from the coastline.

No photos, of course, as why would I remember to take photos.

Once it was finished, I did get one of Lee happily digging through a large scrap pile.

But a message sends me across to the right side of the Island, to the Hale home.

(https://i.ibb.co/D40gCNJ/Screenshot-322.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D40gCNJ)


Where I find Kimo Hale and is young son, Kiwi, now a child, standing awkwardly by the road.

Next to a trashcan that's been tipped over.

Nothing exciting about that of course, so I'm a bit confused as to the blank expressions on their faces.

(https://i.ibb.co/2dCGbC8/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2dCGbC8)


Until Kimo picks up his newborn son and takes him inside.

Tiki is unmistakably a deep blue!

I'm shocked but thrilled to have another colorful skin tone in my game.

But how did this happen?

A quick check of Kimo Hale's background tells me that his mother, Penny Hale, is deceased.

She died from old age, but all five of the deceased sims on the island have blue hair and eyes with purple skin!

Whoa! Never expected that in Sunlit Tides, but nothing could make me happier.

Except getting those genetics into the Frio family!

(https://i.ibb.co/XZXbQ6g/Screenshot-330.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XZXbQ6g)


Back at the house, Daeric just finished up another painting, getting closer to maxing the skill.

I'll need to have him work on his writing skill too, so he can complete his LTW.

I love having spare families in my main household for a while, but they'll need to move out on their own soon.

And hopefully, have more colorful children.

Which is when Daeric pops a wish to Travel Abroad!

"Does that mean you want to go to China too?"

Looking out the window, he replies, "I don't care where! I just want to see a bit of the world and have the world see me! Besides, Leila's planning on going and I don't want to be left behind this time."

I check and see that Daeric's right. Leila has a wish to travel to China."

"So, it'll be three of you going to China. That sounds doable."

(https://i.ibb.co/W244L56/Daeric-with-painting-Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W244L56)


Leila's just gotten home from practice and since she's maxed logic, she's popped a wish to learn all the potions.

She checks out her list and says, "I only discovered a few when I was a child, so I've got a lot more to learn! I better get going!"

"You sure you wouldn't rather work from home on the computer and build up your performance?"

"No point. I've almost maxed it again so I should get another promotion soon!"

"Cam, too, but he's a couple of levels behind you. He just can't compete with a workaholic."

"He'll get there. After all, he's the one that wants to be a Superstar Athlete."

"Aeric, too. He really looks up to his Uncle Cam."

"He does. And Cam's been a great role model. I never realized how much time he spent with Aeric as a nooboo."

"Well, you were busy working and Daeric was writing and painting. Cam just stepped in to fill the gap."

"Mom and Dad, too. I've no complaints there. Everyone pitched in."

"Just like you've all done with Fallon. Babies and toddlers never get neglected in this house."

"Good thing. I can't believe Jules and Jaeger are having another one so soon."

"It was a surprise to me too, but a pleasant one. It's nice having more than one heir to choose from. And Jules still wants to have a daughter. After the baby is born, the three of you can go on one final trip, to China."

"Three of us?"

"Daeric wants to travel too. Actually, I should discuss that with Juliette. Let her know that you and Daeric will be joining her."

(https://i.ibb.co/2WwpytH/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2WwpytH)


I find Juliette already in her sleepwear, bopping away as Cam plays guitar.

I'm just getting ready to discuss the inappropriateness of her lingerie when her eyes widen, and she focuses to her left.

I'm immediately pulled in the same direction.

(https://i.ibb.co/GT0T4dC/Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GT0T4dC)


To see Alana pat her new baby bump lovingly!

 I stare at the screen, stunned, "But, but, I never heard a lullaby in France, not one…."

Alana smiles and says, "Lullaby or not, a nooboo is on the way!"

And she's not keeping this exciting news to herself.

(https://i.ibb.co/Y0YGt9T/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y0YGt9T)


She rushes over and says, "Cam, we're going to be parents! I'm having your baby!"

Cam stares at her blankly as he takes in the news.

(https://i.ibb.co/HrzdfkC/Alana-and-Cam-baby-news-Screenshot-350.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HrzdfkC)


Then he gives her a weak smile and a friendly pat on the arm.

(https://i.ibb.co/3k6z9qK/Cam-patting-Alana-Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3k6z9qK)


Followed by a thumbs up!

Alana says what I'm thinking, "That's it? A pat and a thumbs up? You freak out about a dripping faucet but hearing that you're going to be a father doesn't faze you!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/0nqz60Q/Cam-thumbs-up-Screenshot-355.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0nqz60Q)


Cam stutters, "I'm just trying to wrap my head around it. Maybe if I felt your tummy?"

Alana puts a hand on her hip and thrusts her tiny bump forward.

Cam places a hand tentatively on her stomach, feeling a tiny flutter.

(https://i.ibb.co/7VPZrnk/Cam-patting-tummy-Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7VPZrnk)


He jumps back, excitedly saying, "I felt that! Alana, I felt it!"

She smiles and says, "That's more like how I feel! I'm just so excited!"

Cam beams, his own excitement now plain to see.

"Is it silly to listen or talk to the baby at this stage?"

Finally getting a reaction from Cam, Alana smiles and says, "Not silly at all."

(https://i.ibb.co/n6xSKmz/Cam-excited-about-baby-Screenshot-361.jpg) (https://ibb.co/n6xSKmz)


Cam cups his hand around his ear and leans forward, listening closely.

(https://i.ibb.co/JQcVhSq/Cam-listening-to-tummy-Screenshot-360.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JQcVhSq)


Then he chats enthusiastically to their unborn child, "Mommy and daddy will teach you how to talk and walk and give you lots of kisses and cuddles."

Alana laughs softly, "Kisses and cuddles definitely, but the walking and talking will be a bit further down the road."

(https://i.ibb.co/yywnF5q/Cam-talking-to-tummy-Screenshot-365.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yywnF5q)


Unable to contain his feelings now, he embraces Alana, "I love you so much."

"I love you too, Cam. I always have and I always will."

And finally, it happens.

A wish to get married!

From Alana, of course.

But with Cam's declaration and excitement for their coming child, I'm pretty sure he'll come around soon!

(https://i.ibb.co/yPvV47c/Cam-and-Alana-hugging-Screenshot-369.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yPvV47c)


Then they share a loving embrace.

Cam's feelings for Alana plain to see.

(https://i.ibb.co/JxHdkdp/Cam-and-Alana-embracing-Screenshot-373.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JxHdkdp)


Cam's solicitations don't stop there though.

He gives Alana a backrub, lovingly caressing her shoulders.

Alana doesn't stop him, though this early in the pregnancy she's not feeling all that achy.

She's too excited for one thing.

All her dreams are finally coming true, marrying Cam and having their child.

(https://i.ibb.co/F04Hb2Z/Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/F04Hb2Z)


But one family member isn't excited.

Not at all.

I find Aeric sitting in a rocker, alone in the dark in the backyard, struck to the heart by the news.

"It'll be okay, Aeric."

"No. It will never be okay again. It was bad enough when Fallon came home on my birthday. Everyone lined up to watch or play with him! Now he's going to get a little baby brother or sister. Even worse, Uncle Cam is going to have a kid of his own. No one will ever pay any attention to me with more babies in the house."

"That's not true, Aeric. It's just that nooboos demand more attention. You're old enough to do stuff by yourself now. But if you ask, I'm sure anyone in the house would gladly spend time with you."

"Even Uncle Cam?"

"Especially your Uncle Cam. He won't ever forget about you."

"Why?"

"Because you were the first nooboo he held, comforted. The first baby he loved. That's why he's so excited now. He gets to share that love with his own child."

"But what if I don't want to share?"

"No choice on that. Sharing is a part of life. Just think about it. Would you rather get a piece of birthday cake or none?"

"A piece, of course."

"It's the same way with people. You can accept a piece of their love and let them share it with others, like you do with your parents, grandparents, aunts and uncles. Or you can demand it all, hurt everyone, and end up with none."

"That doesn't sound like a very good choice. But won't the pieces run out?"

"With cake, yes. With love, no. The more you give, the more you share, the bigger it grows."

"So, if I ask Uncle Cam for a bedtime story, you think he'd say yes?"

"If you ask, I'm sure he will."

(https://i.ibb.co/JnS964W/Aeric-rocking-Screenshot-383.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JnS964W)


With Cam showered and high on baby news, he eagerly reads Aeric a bedtime story.

Cam doesn't rush through the book.

He reads, slowly and expressively, enjoying both the story and spending time with his nephew.

Aeric looks up into his uncle's face, reflecting back the same love and adoration he's feeling.

It's plain to see that there's a hero in the story, but he'll never match Aeric's hero, his Uncle Cam!

(https://i.ibb.co/8Xgtkn9/Cam-reading-to-Aeric-Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8Xgtkn9)


Cam reads until his beloved nephew falls deeply asleep.

Then he closes the book, leans over, and brushes Aeric's brow with a light kiss.

"G'night, Aeric. May all your dreams come true."

I don't interrupt this special bonding moment, but I truly believe that, for Aeric, they already have.

He still has his Uncle Cam's attention and his love.

(https://i.ibb.co/bKGqmq3/Cam-goodnight-kiss-Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bKGqmq3)


Juliette and Jaeger are expecting baby #2, another potential heir.

The Hale's have a new son, Tiki, who's blue!

And miracle of miracles, not only are Cam and Alana expecting, but Alana wants to get married to Cam!

When it rains it pours, especially here in the islands.

Will Juliette get her girl?

Will Cam and Alana pop wishes for their coming child?

I can't answer either of those questions yet.

But I can tell you we're going to have a wedding!

You're all invited, so join me for Chapter 419: Wedding Bells
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 419: Wedding Bells
Post by: deedee_828 on November 14, 2024, 09:32:59 AM

Cam falls asleep as quickly as his nephew did, his dreams full of Alana and their coming child.

Alana's too excited to sleep, her thoughts focused on their child as well.

So, she relaxes on the bed next to Cam and reads a pregnancy book.

It's the only baby related wish she's had so I'm indulging her.

(https://i.ibb.co/58vG4g8/Screenshot-396.jpg) (https://ibb.co/58vG4g8)



Cam gets home from the game Sunday evening and he's beaming.

"Happy you won the game?"

"Of course! But now I'm ready for something bigger!"

Alana heard that and did a little happy dance, hoping they were finally on the same page.

I didn't want to spoil the surprise, so I didn't mention that my heart also did a flip when Cam strolled through the door and popped a wish to marry Alana!

(https://i.ibb.co/dWtZRD6/Screenshot-37.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dWtZRD6)


And he doesn't waste another moment, as soon as the front door closed, he knelt before Alana.

Then pulled out a sparkling diamond and asked, "Alana Dolan, love of my life, will you marry me!?!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DL8dj8k/Screenshot-52.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DL8dj8k)


Even though she'd been hoping, longing for this moment, Alana still gasped as the engagement ring sparkled from her finger.

(https://i.ibb.co/NmHCZX5/Screenshot-55.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NmHCZX5)


Throwing her arms around Cam, she said, "Yes! Yes, I'll marry you! It's my dream come true."

But the couple wasn't engaged for long.

Only long enough for me to dust off the wedding chairs and cake table from storage.

And buy a new wedding arch, as I apparently left the previous one in DV.

I searched the family inventory multiples times but never did find it!

I really need to purge that again, get things put into chests, and get the chests organized again as items are just crammed into all three of them, willy nilly.

But I'm getting distracted, back to the wedding!

(https://i.ibb.co/9tn687R/Screenshot-61.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9tn687R)


The male family members, all dressed in their best, arrive back in the living room first.

Aeric takes a seat quickly in the back row, his father, Daeric, sitting a row ahead of him.

Father-of-the-groom, Lee, opts to stand beside Aeric.

(https://i.ibb.co/vzLnBC0/Aeric-Daeric-and-Lee-Screenshot-80.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vzLnBC0)


Tabatha, eyes closed, and hands clasped, is overcome with emotion.

She's had a wish to see Cam get married since his graduation from high school, back in Dragon Valley!

And the day has finally arrived.

Juliette, dressed in her formal maternity wear, as I was spot on about that lullaby, smiles at the newly engaged couple as they walk to the wedding arch.

(https://i.ibb.co/MnMcYFn/Tab-and-Jules-Cam-s-wedding-Screenshot-79.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MnMcYFn)


Oddly, Leila stops behind the couple and addresses Cam.

Alana freezes, wondering if Leila's going to object and stop the wedding.

But there's a sigh of relief around the room when Leila just gives Cam her support.

"I'll be too choked up to do this after the ceremony. I just wanted you to know, you've got this, big brother! Congratulations!"

(https://i.ibb.co/88KC0Q7/Leila-Alana-and-Cam-Screenshot-71.jpg) (https://ibb.co/88KC0Q7)


Alone under the wedding arch, Alana and Cam stand facing each other as Alana begins their vows.

Placing a ring on Cam's finger, Alana intones, "With this ring, I, Alana Dolan, wed thee, Cameron Frio, to become your wife as you become my lawfully wedded husband. I have known you since we were children, and our friendship grew into love. A love that overcame our differences, one that helped us to accept them, and grew even deeper. I know you've had doubts…"

His voice filled with emotion, Cam slid the ring on Alana's finger, saying, "I don't anymore. And those doubts were never about you, but about me. I wasn't sure I could measure up, be that perfect husband you needed, but I finally realized the truth. Perfection wasn't about me, it was about our lives being perfect, but only if we were together, balancing each other, as husband and wife, forever."

(https://i.ibb.co/xz6s1yZ/Alana-and-Cam-wedding-vows-Screenshot-76.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xz6s1yZ)


With rings on their fingers, the happy couple clasped hands, derpy smiles on both their faces.

The silence grew as they just drank in the special moment, finally committed to each other.

Until Juliette threw rose petals and shouted, "Kiss the bride already, Cam!"

(https://i.ibb.co/W2QGcR8/Alana-and-Cam-clasping-hands-Screenshot-82.jpg) (https://ibb.co/W2QGcR8)


Cam eagerly pulled Alana toward him as Alana placed her hands around his broad shoulders.

Their kiss was full of the love they shared, the life together they'd just committed to.

All the more special as rose petals fell softly around them and family cheered their congratulations.

(https://i.ibb.co/xSSXX1X/Alana-and-Cam-wedding-kiss-Screenshot-86.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xSSXX1X)


Except for Leila, who was so overcome her head was bowed as she wiped tears from her eyes.

Our workaholic has a romantic heart as she always cries at weddings.

(https://i.ibb.co/c13Jrtx/Screenshot-78.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c13Jrtx)


As they head to the dining room for the cake cutting, the parents of the groom are both wearing satisfied smiles as their wish to see Cam get married has finally come true.

Lee didn't pop the wish quite as soon as Tabatha did, but he's still had that one for a while.

Of course, they both now want another grandchild.

Lucky for us that won't be a problem with both Alana and Juliette expecting!

(https://i.ibb.co/TTR0hC2/Screenshot-94.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TTR0hC2)


Unfortunately, while Cam is waiting by the cake, Alana gets blocked by Juliette and Tabatha.

I wish sims would walk across the room instead of just blocking the doorway so no one else can get past them!

(https://i.ibb.co/8zwScFz/Screenshot-98.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8zwScFz)


Cam finally gives up on waiting for Alana and goes ahead and cuts the cake on his own!

(https://i.ibb.co/48HhZ1Z/Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/48HhZ1Z)


Despite the blockade, everyone manages to grab a piece of cake.

And even sit down at the table together!

With Cam and Alana actually sitting next to each other.

If I'd planned on that happening, it wouldn't have even come close, so I'll just thank my lucky stars that it happened this time.

(https://i.ibb.co/MRspgNX/Eating-wedding-cake-Screenshot-113.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MRspgNX)


After cake, Cam is struck by his feelings for his new wife, simply staring at his beautiful bride with awe.

While Alana and Tabatha are both focused on the baby swing!

It's a handy item to keep nooboos happy, but the draw to others in the household verges on obsession!

(https://i.ibb.co/YWkkgt8/Cam-lovestruck-Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YWkkgt8)


Much like the one ghosts have with rocking chairs!

But I can live with that one, especially since it's Jared's first appearance here in ST.

"It took you long enough! I was getting worried."

Jared snorts, "So worried you told Claire I wasn't REALLY needed!!!"

I give a bit of an evil laugh and say, "What goes around comes around! You've taught me well, Jared!"

"Good to know you've learned something…but enough about that, where's the party!?!"

"If you mean the wedding, it's pretty much over, though I think there's still some cake."

"Bah, I'll stick with a rocking chair."

"Suit yourself. You always do!"

"Every chance I get!"

(https://i.ibb.co/D8HJYSJ/Ghost-Jared-Screenshot-127.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D8HJYSJ)


The next morning, Aeric's taking an early swim in the pool when he yells, "Hey! Where's my floaty!?! I left it right by the pool last time I took a swim!"

"You'll have to look for it later, the bus is here."

(https://i.ibb.co/kM2k3z9/Screenshot-130.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kM2k3z9)


Aeric quickly gets out of the pool and changes into his everyday clothes.

For him, actually athletic wear, but since he's athletic and disciplined, it seems appropriate.

"If I can't find it, can we buy another one?"

"Sure."

(https://i.ibb.co/5WChRMP/Screenshot-133.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5WChRMP)


Once Aeric heads off to school, I check on other family members.

Tabatha first.

And my guess was correct on who'd nicked Aeric's floaty, as I find her lounging on it in the basement pool!

"Tab?"

Her voice totally relaxed she murmurs, "Yeah?"

"Was that floaty out by the other pool?"

"Maybe. I just grab whatever one is around…"

"I noticed. You're almost as obsessed by the pools as the baby swing!"

"It's just so relaxing, Watcher. After an invigorating swim, I float and drift away…my thoughts filled with happiness and serenity…"

"Aeric wanted that same feeling before school. Only his floaty was missing!"

"Oh. I'll be sure and put it back, Watcher."

"I'll do you one better, Tab, and move one from your inventory over to his. And remind him not to leave it by the pools."

I check Tab's inventory, and not only does she have an extra floaty, but all of the ones I placed by the pools!

"Boy, you really are obsessed! I'll leave you to it."

(https://i.ibb.co/Q6tJ3tb/Screenshot-131.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Q6tJ3tb)


Later that evening, it's time for Fallon's birthday!

Everyone gathers around, cheering, blowing party horns, and twirling noise makers.

A much more noticeably pregnant Juliette blows out his candle and gently places him on the floor.

Grimacing a bit at the strain on her lower back as she straightens up.

(https://i.ibb.co/MgV0q3n/Screenshot-187.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MgV0q3n)


A quick trip into Stylist and we get our first look at Fallon's genetics.

Light pink skin, of course, from Jaeger's rainbow slider.

But now we see that he's got Juliette's face shape and lips with the tip-tilted eyes from her father, Dane.

And I believe Lee's brownish hair color, passed down through Bella and originating from her grandfather, Chase.

Quite the interesting mix actually, with features from several past towns and heir spouses.

Definitely a far cry from the pale redheads we started with in Sunset Valley through our Founders, Claire and Jared!

(https://i.ibb.co/TT5fRvw/Fallon-Toddler-Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/TT5fRvw)


As is typical, the first thing Fallon needs is a trip to the potty.

Jaeger does the honors for his son, with Fallon being very cooperative.

As an excitable, couch potato, relaxing on the potty doing his business isn't proving too difficult.

But I don't get to focus on our new toddler for long as I get pulled back to the dining room.

(https://i.ibb.co/VJw5Xvs/Fallon-potty-training-Screenshot-203.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VJw5Xvs)


To see Alana in labor!

With Cam, Daeric, and Aeric all doing the typical freak out and panic.

(https://i.ibb.co/rwznGjP/Alana-labor-Screenshot-210.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rwznGjP)


Cam and Alana got married.

Just in time too.

As the very next evening, right after Fallon's toddler birthday, she went into labor!

Oh boy!

Juliette should be having her second child as well.

Will she get her girl!?!

Find out in Chapter 420: More Next Gen Nooboos
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 420: More Next Gen Nooboos
Post by: deedee_828 on November 17, 2024, 07:35:31 AM

Instead of being freaked out by Alana going into labor, Lee is just super excited to be a grandfather again!

"Oh boy, oh boy, it's time, it's time, everyone!

(https://i.ibb.co/5kgMMCN/Lee-excited-about-Alana-s-baby-Screenshot-221.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5kgMMCN)


I used to always have babies at the family home as it gives the mother such a starting boost with the baby.

But a home labor takes forever, so I've been sending them to the hospital, which is much faster.

It really helps the parents when they take a motive mobile, but this time they chose a family police cruiser!

(https://i.ibb.co/bF0X3VX/Screenshot-226.jpg) (https://ibb.co/bF0X3VX)


They got to the hospital in record time, though not with full needs, and hurried inside with Cam still reeling from actually being married!

And now he's going to be a father!

Hopefully, the impact of two huge life events back-to-back will just give him an added mood boost.

Not have him start worrying about being a new husband and father, almost at the same time.

(https://i.ibb.co/5BjhHfx/Screenshot-232.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5BjhHfx)


And it gets to be an even bigger deal when they come back out of the hospital with Alana pushing a stroller.

And Cam carrying a second nooboo!

Twins!

I think they're both wrapped in pink blankets, but it's too dark to see them clearly.

But the name box pops up and the first one is a girl!

I go with Alana's first choice and name her after Alana's mother, Sarah.

Then the second box pops up and it's another girl!

Alana had already chosen a second female baby name, Gwen, in honor of her maternal grandmother, Wynn Byrne.

I wasn't sure how the names related until Alana explained that, in Dragon Valley, the 'e' is pronounced as if it was a 'y'.

So, Gwen to them rhymes with Wynn as they say Gwyn.

I love the name, with either pronunciation, and the idea of honoring both Alana's mother and grandmother.

But who do the babies look like!?!

I was straining my eyes in the weak light and thought Sarah might be green!

But Alana was eager to get her daughters home and introduce them to the family.

(https://i.ibb.co/qNsD6NM/Screenshot-238.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qNsD6NM)


Instead of being freaked out, Cam is beaming, as is Alana, as they carry their twins into the nursery.

And we all get our first look at them in the light.

Sarah is without a doubt green, while Gwen is extremely dark!

It shouldn't be a problem telling these two apart at all.

And it seems like my theory still holds, as Sarah is on the green slider with Cam's light intensity.

While Gwen has Cam's white/black genetics with Alana's darker intensity.

So, as far as skin tones go, a definite blend of their parents.

(https://i.ibb.co/cgLw68M/Alana-Cam-and-twin-nooboos-Screenshot-245.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cgLw68M)


The twins aren't the only family members making an appearance tonight as Rae finally graces us with her ghostly presence.

"I should have known you'd show up once we had more babies in the nursery. It's your favorite place once it's occupied. But with these two being babies #3 and #4, I was getting a bit worried."

"Nothing to worry about, Watcher. I'm here now and with Juliette expecting as well, the nursery will be full of nooboos soon. Just the way I like it. So restful watching over them from the comfort of a rocker, knowing they'll be the ones to continue the journey, carry on the family name. With the twins, its even, two boys and two girls."

(https://i.ibb.co/p38HsS3/Screenshot-249.jpg) (https://ibb.co/p38HsS3)


Rae doesn't waste a moment and is soon comfortably ensconced in a rocker.

Watching with pure joy as Alana plays with baby Gwen, who is good and loves the heat.

Nearby, Juliette is making her first attempt at teaching Fallon to walk.

(https://i.ibb.co/tLLT9YY/Rae-in-nursery-Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tLLT9YY)


He's a couch potato, so it takes a bit of coaxing, but he finally stands on his own, ready to take a few tottering steps.

Little Sarah is safe and sound in her crib, peacefully sleeping, so hopefully Fallon won't get too excited and wake her up.

But since she's friendly and excitable herself, she probably won't mind.

(https://i.ibb.co/FzT5gcT/Fallon-walking-Screenshot-268.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FzT5gcT)


I suddenly get pulled to the top of the volcano, where I find Jaeger standing in the dark outside of The Lair.

He doesn't look at all happy, even though he's just gotten a promotion.

"What's the matter, Jaeger?"

"Now that I'm in Alana Kahale's inner circle, she's given me an opportunity to prove myself!"

"Doing what?"

"Taking a 'special package' to China, of all places!!!"

As Jaeger mentions it, the Op pops up on my screen and after only a moments hesitation, I accept it.

Jaeger's face falls even more as he sputters, "You can't be serious…Fallon's just become a toddler and needs to learn crucial skills, and Jules is expecting our second child any minute! This idea is even crazier than I am!"

"Stop worrying. You're not leaving right this minute; Jules can't safely travel while she's pregnant. But we're already planning a trip to China so..."

Jaeger interrupts, "But how does that help me? This just gets me in deeper and it's demeaning groveling to the leader! I may be crazy but even I recognize that, and I really don't want my children to have a criminal for a father!"

"Just listen for a minute, please, and I'll explain. Your groveling has paid off as you're best friends with Alana Kahale now. And you've almost befriended all of the other criminals. Completing this Op could be your out, kill two birds with one stone, so to speak! First, proving your loyalty and therefore Bella's, to your boss. Second, getting the crucial intel Bella needs so you can pass it on. Once you've completed this Op, Bella should be satisfied with what you've done and let someone else take over."

"Really? Bella? You sure about that, Watcher?"

"With Bella, I'm never totally sure about anything. But the deal was you'd work in the criminal career until you got some good intel and then you could decide what you wanted to do after that. And it's not like you don't stick out like a sore thumb here in Sunlit Tides! You'll never really be able to do anything truly clandestine with your DV looks and your unlucky trait. Bella was well aware of those issues and I'm sure Alana Kahale is too. And as the current heir spouse, you do have privileges. One of them being deciding your own life path. Just like Bella got to do with her life."

Jaeger murmurs, "While interfering with so many others…"

"Tell me about it! But we've discussed this long enough. You need to get home and see your son taking his first steps! And I need to let Jules know four of you will be going to China. I hope no one else gets an Op, this group is big enough already!"

(https://i.ibb.co/mzkf76v/Jaeger-unhappy-Screenshot-264.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mzkf76v)


Speaking of life paths, other family members are diligently working on their own.

Daeric is painting yet another canvas, this time of a vibrant green planet.

But it's something else that strikes me even more forcefully.

There's no skill bar above Daeric's head, so he's finally maxed painting!

Now he just has to get his last two writing skill points to complete his Lifetime Wish!

(https://i.ibb.co/fNswWNj/Daeric-planet-painting-Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fNswWNj)


Leila's completed her LTW, but she's determined to learn all the potions.

Even if it means blowing herself up in the process!

"Hazards of the occupation, Watcher! But on the bright side, I did discover my last potion!

"That was pretty fast. So, the only other big wishes you have now are going to China and having Aeric grow up well.

"Those two should be pretty easy to accomplish, Watcher, so no worries on that score."

"True. China is a must and Aeric's already an A student, earned plenty of badges in Scouts, plus 3 logic and painting skills points along with a fishing one from one of his Scout trips. He's doing so well. You must be proud of him."

"Very, Watcher. He's a great kid and finds ways to keep himself occupied when we're all busy with the nooboos and Fallon. But I don't want him getting lost in the shuffle!"

"Me either. So, let's make it a point to keep track of him."

(https://i.ibb.co/ZLZ8Nrb/Leila-blown-up-Screenshot-291.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZLZ8Nrb)


Lee completed his LTW back in DV, creating three simbots, so that gives him time to do what he loves best.

Relax and play with his grandchildren!

And with two nooboos to occupy the swings, he's in his element.

First, cooing and chatting with Gwen.

(https://i.ibb.co/hfS2S2X/Lee-with-Gwen-Screenshot-286.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hfS2S2X)


Then going across the room to play with Sarah in her swing.

Lee's definitely not one of those pick-a-favorite grandparents!

He tries to give each one of his grandchildren plenty of attention and love.

(https://i.ibb.co/wB7kysM/Lee-with-Sarah-Screenshot-295.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wB7kysM)


Tabatha, who also completed her LTW back in DV, is now obsessed with exercise.

If she's not swimming or floating in a pool, she's running like a maniac on the treadmill.

She's certainly got an abundance of energy and athletic skill.

So much so, that it's hard to believe she's clumsy.

I wouldn't even dare run on one, not to mention do so in slides!

(https://i.ibb.co/ZGWmjCw/Tab-on-the-treadmill-Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ZGWmjCw)


I circle back around to Daeric and discover he's finished his painting.

And as the thought strikes him, he asks, "So any idea when we'll get to travel to China? From what I've seen online, the scenery and local sights are just beautiful.  I'd really like to capture some of them on canvas, even though I've already mastered painting. But I'll be focusing on my writing skill most of the time, hopefully enough to complete my lifetime wish."

"Your plan to focus on writing in China and wrap up your Lifetime Wish sounds perfect. Do you have a laptop in your inventory?"

"Just a multi tab."

"You can listen to tab casts on it, but earning the skill points should go even quicker if you write on a laptop and listen at the same time. As far as when we're going, I know Jules is eager to get to China and work on getting those last photos to complete her lifetime wish. Then she'll be able to focus on her children after that. With the nooboo stage being relatively easy to handle, I'm thinking she'll want to go soon after the baby is born."

The words are no sooner out of my mouth than I'm pulled downstairs.

(https://i.ibb.co/RQXvhVf/Daeric-finished-planet-painting-Screenshot-293.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RQXvhVf)


To find Juliette in labor, clutching her belly and letting out a loud groan!

With Jaeger freaking out, of course.

Little Gwen isn't fazed by the commotion at all and is sound asleep in the swing.

While soon-to-be-big-brother Fallon is happily playing in the nursery with his IF doll and toys.

(https://i.ibb.co/vX4XDy0/Jules-and-Jaeger-in-labor-Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vX4XDy0)


Jaeger's exhausted, but he dutifully heads off at a run to get the car ready to take Juliette to the hospital.

(https://i.ibb.co/WPJM0Cd/Screenshot-308.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WPJM0Cd)


Thankfully, they took a motive mobile.

So, both of them were in peak condition for the birth by the time they arrived at the hospital.

(https://i.ibb.co/zNqFWvd/J-and-J-at-hospital-Screenshot-323.jpg) (https://ibb.co/zNqFWvd)


Moments later, Juliette comes out carrying her second son, Ewan.

Who definitely has her MH very pale skin tone.

But Jaeger is standing oddly by the door.

"Is he okay?"

"Just a bit stunned."

"You sound odd, too. What's wrong?"

"Nothing's wrong. He's just waiting for them to give him the other baby."

"The other baby. You mean…"

"Yes, Watcher. Twins! Boys."

Now it's my turn to be stunned. Almost speechless, in fact.

But when the other nooboo doesn't appear, I start to panic!

Until I realize his icon is on my screen, even if he wasn't given to Jaeger at the hospital.

(https://i.ibb.co/WDk3Vdj/Screenshot-332.jpg) (https://ibb.co/WDk3Vdj)


Thankfully, when we arrive back at the house, little Eirinn is safely being looked after by Alana!

"He just showed up here on the floor! What happened!?!"

"We don't know. Some odd glitch, I guess."

Alana looks Eirinn over and says, "He seems fine. Perfect, in fact. Congratulations on your new son!"

(https://i.ibb.co/HrNwg63/Alana-with-Eirinn-Screenshot-343.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HrNwg63)


Jules gives her a saucy smile and replies, "A matched set, actually. And they both look like me!"

I'm glad Jules is happy with this turn of events, though I'm still a bit freaked.

(https://i.ibb.co/ctPKLSQ/Jules-with-Ewan-Screenshot-342.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ctPKLSQ)


We now have two sets of twin nooboos in the Frio household!

Alana and Cam have twin daughters.

Bright-eyed Sarah, who's friendly and excitable.

Like her grandparents.

(https://i.ibb.co/wMgYQnZ/Sarah-nooboo-Screenshot-357.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wMgYQnZ)


Sleepy little Gwen, who's good and loves the heat.

A perfect trait for Sunlit Tides, just like her mother.

(https://i.ibb.co/Pwv19nm/Gwen-nooboo-Screenshot-358.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pwv19nm)


Dozing Ewan, who's excitable and insane.

Taking after his grandfather and father with those traits.

(https://i.ibb.co/2KXn0Cy/Ewan-nooboo-Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2KXn0Cy)


And bashful Eirinn, who's an easily impressed slob.

Ghostly Adam will approve the first trait.

And I'm sure Jared will jeer delightedly at the second.

(https://i.ibb.co/JpdHqjP/Eirinn-nooboo-Screenshot-368.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JpdHqjP)


Even after playing this session and then writing this chapter months later, I'm still stunned.

Not only do we now have two sets of twin nooboos in the house, Juliette didn't get her girl!

Do we give it one more shot?

Give up and declare Fallon the heir for gen 14?

And now with the house so full, I really need Daeric and Alana to complete their Lifetime wishes so the two spare couples can move to a place of their own.

Like I've mentioned before, I love having spares and their families in the main house.

But trying to manage 8 sims can be a bit overwhelming and we have 14!

Though we've still got that trip to China that Leila and Daeric want to go on and that Jaeger has an Op for.

And having twins, I'm not sure how soon Juliette will want to leave them, especially with Fallon being a toddler now.

So many decisions.

I guess we'll just take it one day at a time and see what happens.

Follow along in Chapter 421: Full House
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 421: Full House
Post by: deedee_828 on November 19, 2024, 01:20:16 PM

With his parents having their hands full with twin nooboos, Leila takes Fallon outside to play.

As soon as he aged to toddler, Leila's had a wish to let him ride on the spring rider.

But with the birth of two sets of twins soon after his birthday, there just hasn't been time.

I watch Fallon enjoying the buzzy bee rider, as Leila smiles at her young nephew.

(https://i.ibb.co/4j3h5vX/Screenshot-347.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4j3h5vX)


With the nooboos all dozing in their swings, little Fallon outside on the spring rider, and Aeric at school, Lee repaired the computer in the living room.

"Maybe it would be best to leave it broken. That way Juliette can't waste her time making inappropriate forum posts."

"With a toddler and twin nooboos, Juliette's way too busy for that. But it's destroying the ambiance in the room with its fritzing and could be a danger to the babies. Besides, having one down here lets Alana write her novels and still keep an eye on her daughters and nephews."

"All very good points. Repair away."

"I never stopped, Watcher. It's fixed now."

With those words, Lee pops a wish to upgrade 30 objects!

Looking at the wish, he's already upgraded 23, so that sounds very doable.

And it'll be something to keep him occupied, besides standing in line to watch a baby in a swing!

(https://i.ibb.co/6mQKHyH/Lee-repairing-PC-Screenshot-352.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6mQKHyH)


If a nooboo is awake, the draw of the swing is irresistible.

So, it's not surprising when I find Cameron playing with Eirinn in his baby swing.

I'm just glad no one else is standing around tapping their foot waiting their turn.

It's nice that nooboos never want for attention.

But when it comes to doing that to the exclusion of anything else, it becomes obsessive.

And with four nooboos and eight grown-ups, downright annoying!

(https://i.ibb.co/wWDqh80/Screenshot-367.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wWDqh80)


I finally remember to have Daeric go to the consignment shop and list all his paintings.

Not long afterward, he sells most of them and reaches level 7 in his career!

You can't beat the born salesman and consignment shop combo for selling items.

(https://i.ibb.co/7rFQ5Jw/Screenshot-371.jpg) (https://ibb.co/7rFQ5Jw)


Later that evening, Jared shows up, but he doesn't mock Juliette about her sons' traits.

No, totally out of character, he excitedly asks for her autograph and shakes with anticipation as she agrees!

It may just be a game mechanic but knowing Jared I'm wondering what he's up to!

(https://i.ibb.co/D7WnZny/Jules-and-Jared-Screenshot-384.jpg) (https://ibb.co/D7WnZny)


But Juliette didn't even give it a second thought, just resumes Fallon's walking lesson in the nursery.

(https://i.ibb.co/ncXbkVR/Screenshot-392.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ncXbkVR)


Jared even seems impressed with Fallon's progress, beaming at him as he floats to a rocker.

I have to agree, as I never expected Fallon to walk so quickly, being a couch potato.

(https://i.ibb.co/DfP2LwW/Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DfP2LwW)


Ghostly music has me panning to the cemetery to find Adam paying us a visit.

"Here to see the newest twins? Eirinn's easily impressed, just like you are!"

Adam gives a slow grin, saying, "Nice to have a descendant get one of my traits!"

"Even nicer that it's a positive trait. We've been pretty lucky on that score. But how he ended up with his Uncle Daeric's slob trait is beyond me!"

"Just the luck of the draw, Watcher."

"And my luck is pretty bad!"

"Aww, I wouldn't say that. You've managed to keep everyone alive and keep the journey going. It's 14 generations strong now, which is pretty impressive, if you ask me!"

"True. But we just discussed that you're easily impressed!!!"

Adam chuckles, "Also true. But with a legacy challenge being 10 generations, getting to 14 is still a big deal."

"It is. I'm still a bit shocked that I've been able to keep it going for this long. But having 14 current household members is driving me insane! I need to get things wrapped up with the spares and get them moved out."

"It has been pretty wild around here. But if you just keep focused, I'm sure it'll work out."

"Ever the optimist, Adam, but thanks!"

(https://i.ibb.co/DR3MrWF/Screenshot-398.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DR3MrWF)


When I rejoin them in the nursery, I find Juliette tickling her young son.

"What a big boy you're getting to be! You've mastered walking and that deserves a special treat!"

(https://i.ibb.co/SBRrRfg/Screenshot-417.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SBRrRfg)


Another ride on buzzy bee!

I don't know who's enjoying this more, Fallon or Jules!

It's nice to see them getting to relax and play together instead of skilling all the time.

(https://i.ibb.co/mzckSgQ/Fallon-on-buzzy-bee-Screenshot-428.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mzckSgQ)


A message has me clicking on Alana and I find her upstairs standing by a desk, a startled look on her face.

"Sorry I missed the big moment, Alana; I didn't realize you were so close to completing your Lifetime Wish! Congrats!"

"I didn't realize it would be so soon either. I got a really big royalty check for that book I just finished!"

"That's an understatement! It not only put you over the §4000 simolean per week royalty requirement, but over §5000!"

"§5644, to be exact!!! I'm just stunned. But now this means Cam, the twins, and I, can find our own place…give you four less of us to keep track of."

"The swings definitely help with the nooboos. But it has become a bit complicated trying to make sure everyone else's needs are being met, with 10 other household members.  But your twins age up soon, so why don't we plan a birthday party, and then discuss you guys finding your own place?"

"That sounds great, Watcher, but are you sure? We're just spares after all."

"Very sure, Alana! I'm excited to see who your daughters look like, their hair and eye colors, and facial features. Watching family members grow up is one of my favorite parts of this challenge, both heirs and spares!"

(https://i.ibb.co/x7MHB2P/Screenshot-421.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x7MHB2P)


As the sun rises on another beautiful morning, Daeric is putting the finishing touches on a landscape.

He's maxed the skill, but he's not wasting time as he's actually multitasking.

Listening to a writing tab cast while he paints!

(https://i.ibb.co/PDpWpLJ/Screenshot-434.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PDpWpLJ)


Downstairs in the nursery, Jaeger is rocking one of his sons.

"One of my sons?"

"Yes. With both of them being on the pale white end of the slider, I'm afraid I can't tell them apart in photos!

"You can't, Watcher!?! I thought it was just me and that made me a bad father!"

"You're not a bad father, Jaeger. Even in my world, parents of twins can have a tough time telling them apart, especially at the nooboo stage. Once they get older, especially if they have different hair colors and features, it's easier. Unless they are truly identical. Then we'll just make sure we color coordinate their clothes to tell them apart! Of course, when they get older, they could wear each other's clothes just to mess with us!"

"Well, Ewan is insane, but he'll most likely wear inappropriate clothes, like I do, not his brother's clothes."

"True and that alone will clue us in on which twin it is. But now that I mentioned color coordinating their clothes, I could probably do the same with their blankets!"

Just as I'm musing that over, as I'd forgotten about the beauty of CAS in Sims 3, I glance out the window.

It takes me a moment to process what I'm seeing, but once I do, I go rushing outside!

(https://i.ibb.co/NKSrKZQ/Jaeger-with-nooboo-Screenshot-436.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NKSrKZQ)


"You are not seriously contemplating adding another baby to this household are you!?!"

Leila laughs and says, "No, Watcher. We're just stealing a private moment while Aeric's at school."

She adds pointedly, "Well, it was supposed to be private…."

I say just as pointedly, "Aeric was the result of just such a private moment! As were Cam and Alana's twins! Be careful!!!"

(https://i.ibb.co/GnQxHxc/Screenshot-440.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GnQxHxc)


Still horrified at the idea of yet another family member, I wander back inside.

Hearing voices in the nursery, I find Jaeger is now teaching Fallon how to talk.

He's picked up talking much faster than he did walking, probably because it doesn't involve as much physical effort.

"Grandma is a wonderful chef and she makes delicious food!"

"Food!"

(https://i.ibb.co/BK7pPTd/Screenshot-453.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BK7pPTd)


"Mommy takes photos all around the world!"

"Mommy…photo."

(https://i.ibb.co/R3TBpY2/Screenshot-473.jpg) (https://ibb.co/R3TBpY2)


Your Uncle Cam, Aunt Leila, and Cousin Aeric, are all athletic!"

"'letic."

A few more words and Fallon has mastered talking!

(https://i.ibb.co/6WcDJVL/Screenshot-463.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6WcDJVL)


But it was a pretty long session, so potty training was next on the agenda.

Which Fallon masters as well!

With his toddler life skills completed, he's going to have plenty of toddler time to play and have fun.

Maybe even get a few more basic skills under his belt, like logic and creativity, so he gets a head start for school.

And this should make Jaeger feel a bit better about going to China as well.

"Not really, Watcher. But if it's the last thing I have to do…"

"We'll make sure of that, Jaeger. You've got your own life to live and your own children to look after."

Speaking of children, I suddenly remember my promise to Leila to keep tabs on Aeric.

With such a full house, I'm more overwhelmed than ever!

(https://i.ibb.co/jfbMnR0/Screenshot-495.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jfbMnR0)


But Aeric doesn't need looking after.

He's tracked down his Uncle Cam all on his own, asking, "Could we play catch or a game or something?"

Just as he asks, Cam's phone rings.

Aeric's face falls, "I guess you have more important things to do…"

Cam ignores his phone and not really wanting to go outdoors, asks, "How about a game of chess? I could teach you some moves."

(https://i.ibb.co/LtN0bDH/Screenshot-489.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LtN0bDH)


The two of them sit down to a game and Cam explains some simple moves and a few strategic ones.

But then he asks, "It's getting late, have you done your homework yet?"

Aeric stammers, "I forgot…but it's late and I'm getting sleepy…"

"It'll go faster if I help. And, trust me, you'll sleep better knowing it's done."

(https://i.ibb.co/gFzT5Rt/Screenshot-498.jpg) (https://ibb.co/gFzT5Rt)


They sit right down on the living room floor and, with Cam's help, Aeric flies through his homework.

"See? That wasn't so bad. Now off to bed with you."

(https://i.ibb.co/RHNtrLz/Screenshot-507.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RHNtrLz)


"I am tired, but can I show you one more thing, Uncle Cam?"

"Sure, buddy. But you better make it quick, you look like you're on your last legs!"

"That's 'cause I had Scouts after school, and we did a lot of stuff. That's what I want to show you!"

Aeric runs off to his room.

(https://i.ibb.co/jg6WBSY/Screenshot-514.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jg6WBSY)


When Aeric returns, he's beaming, his tiredness forgotten, as he points at a new badge in the midst of dozens!

"Wow! You've earned all those!?! Impressive. You make sure you let me know when your next badging ceremony is, I can't wait to let everyone there know what a talented nephew I have!"

Aeric's grin grows even bigger at his uncle's praise.

The bond between them keeps growing stronger, so much so that Aeric pops a wish to become best friends with Cam.

I shouldn't be surprised but I am because I thought they were already best friends!

I check and they are actually good friends, so still close but with room for an even deeper friendship.

Definitely a more productive way for Cam to spend his free time than standing in line at a swing!

(https://i.ibb.co/kBXnJ0x/Screenshot-516.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kBXnJ0x)


Fallon's mastered all his basic toddler life skills, walking, talking, and using the potty.

So now he can just play with his peg box, xylophone, or on the activity table.

Or just get to have fun and play with regular toys.

Six days as a toddler allows for all of those things, if you're diligent about teaching them and the stars are aligned, lol.

But Frio toddlers, along with all the rest of the life stages, actually have double that time, thanks to JoAnna's genie wish!

Which is why I have a bit of wiggle room on aging them up so I can actually keep them on par with the kids in town.

If I didn't, all their townie counterparts would age up and they'd never be able to pair up.

Making their stay in each town much, much longer.

With all that being said, next up we have birthdays! Lots and lots of birthdays!

 Just to break them up, I'm planning the trip to China in between them.

And with as big as the family is, I'm not even going to throw birthday parties, as just the immediate family is big enough!

First up will be Cam and Alana's twin daughters, Sarah and Gwen.

I'm super excited to see what those two are going to look like!

Let's find out in Chapter 422: Twin Toddler Birthdays
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 422: Twin Toddler Birthdays
Post by: deedee_828 on November 22, 2024, 08:56:08 AM

The first thing I see when I return to the Frio family is Juliette looking incredibly sad.

"Why does thinking about Sarah make you sad?"

"It's not really Sarah I'm sad about, Watcher. I just can't shake my wish for a…"

"A daughter of your own?"

"It's not that I don't love my sons!"

"Of course not. And you're not alone in that wish, Jules. Jaeger still wants a daughter, but he also wants another child!"

"Really!?! So, it's not just me?"

"Haven't you two discussed it?"

"No. I felt like I was betraying the boys by feeling this way."

"You're not. But I will say that having Jaeger keep popping wishes for children is a bit surprising. He's not family-oriented or nurturing but I'm happy to see it and I'm not really against the idea either. I'd love for you two to get your girl and have another potential heir. I was seriously thinking that we should just give up and name Fallon heir, but with you two actually wanting another child, I'm more than willing to have that happen. After the China trip!"

(https://i.ibb.co/LQYfDmN/Jules-sad-face-Screenshot-12.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LQYfDmN)


Knowing his granddaughters will be growing up soon, Lee gets in one last play time with them in their swings.

First, he coos at Sarah.

(https://i.ibb.co/dpwt5RL/Screenshot-15.jpg) (https://ibb.co/dpwt5RL)


But before he can get in my way, I get a photo of Gwen waving her little arms excitedly.

Most of the time I catch her asleep, so I'm thrilled to see her wide awake and happy.

She's such a good nooboo.

But a message has me racing across town.

(https://i.ibb.co/wd08ccC/Gwen-happy-nooboo-Screenshot-21.jpg) (https://ibb.co/wd08ccC)


To see that Daniel and Mary-Sue Pleasant are now parents!

They have a son named Jeffrey.

After Daniel's father, of course.

It's odd to see them with a son, instead of the twin daughters they have in Sims 2, but that's the chance you take with Story Progression.

This Daniel's personality is quite like his counterpart; athletic, charismatic, commitment issues, flirty, and a great kisser.

And his LTW is spot on, as he wants to be a Heartbreaker, something that tracks perfectly.

As for Mary-Sue, her personality fits for the most part, as she's a workaholic, a perfectionist, a hopeless romantic, charismatic, and over-emotional.

I'm not sure about the over-emotional part and her LTW being Chess Legend seems out of character for her.

And careers are chosen randomly when you start the town, which is why Mary-Sue ended up in the Athletic career, which is so, so wrong for her!

That's why I switched Daniel's career from Law Enforcement to being a Rookie in the Athletic career to follow canon a bit more closely.

Once Mary-Sue is off maternity leave, I'll probably choose a different career for her as well and match it to her Lifetime Wish.

Business or politics, definitely something more fitting for her.

And who knows, maybe they'll actually have twin girls later on.

(https://i.ibb.co/BcvDbtD/Screenshot-53.jpg) (https://ibb.co/BcvDbtD)


Before I head home, I check on Tabatha, who'd gone into town to deliver some produce.

But instead of being at Riku's Luau diner, she's at the library.

Just as she's leaving, Alana Kahale holding her toddler daughter, Liliana, says menacingly, "I'm still waiting for Jaeger to deliver that package, Mrs. Frio! And I'm not a patient woman! It better happen soon!"

Tabatha is shocked at the tone and the implied threat, especially since this is the first time she's ever met the woman.

But from Bella's intel she knows it's all a bluff.

And she's had plenty of experience with the real thing, enough so she's not intimidated by a poser!

Especially since Kahale is actually wearing her face mask in public. Neurotic much?

Tabatha doesn't even break her stride, merely turns her head a fraction and says, "The trip is on our family agenda, Kahale. But Frios have their own timetable and connections with REAL criminals in SEVERAL worlds. We certainly don't answer to the likes of you!"

Tabatha doesn't wait for a reply but stalks off to her motive mobile.

(https://i.ibb.co/JxM50Rk/Screenshot-70.jpg) (https://ibb.co/JxM50Rk)


With her attempt at strong-arming Tabatha going very, very wrong, Alana Kahale changes her mind about going inside.

She does an abrupt about face, places her young daughter in her stroller, and watches Tabatha head to her van.

Then she mumbles, "I hope no one overheard that exchange or my reputation will be ruined. It may have been a serious mistake to allow the Frios onto our island, Liliana. I should have taken my chances with Kimo Hale. I know he's evil, but that Frio woman is supposed to be friendly, an animal lover. If she can stand up to me like that, what on earth would that evil Bella woman do!?! I think I've gotten in over my head…"

Having dealt with Bella for so many years, I have no doubts at all about that.

I'm actually starting to feel a bit sorry for Alana Kahale.

But how is Bella going to react once she hears about this?

And I have no doubt that she will hear about it! Somehow!

(https://i.ibb.co/9NKcZYx/Screenshot-72.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9NKcZYx)


Faster than I'd thought actually, as first thing in the morning Leila's on her phone.

"Really, Gamma? Mom said that to a woman she'd just met!?!"

"Well, I didn't get a word for word account, but the gist of it was that we don't answer to the likes of that Kahale woman and things will get done on the Frio timetable not hers. In your mother's defense, yes, I know, I'm actually defending your mother, but she was in the right. That Kahale woman was trying to throw her weight around and she threatened our family!"

"She actually admitted that to you?"

"Not straight out, but she called me pretty much groveling about a 'misunderstanding' and how we should take all the time we need to get that package of hers delivered. I was confused at first, thought maybe Jaeger had finally snapped, but a call from another operative of mine clarified that it was a run in with your mother. You know we've never really seen eye to eye, but when it comes down to it, we both have family as our priority. And in this case, your mother's interference actually worked in my favor, so I'll forgive it."

Leila says dryly, "I'm sure she'll appreciate that, Gamma."

Bella laughs evilly, "She will not! That's why I said it, so make sure you tell her, word for word! Take a photo of her reaction so I can blow it up for my wall!!!"

"You're a menace, Gamma, keeping that feud going all this time!"

"Friendly and grumpy just don't get along, Leila. Add evil to the mix and there's bound to be fireworks. It definitely made our home life interesting, didn't it?"

"You could call it that. Most people would say chaotic, even intolerable."

"I'm not most people. Gotta run, dear. Evil plots to hatch and all! Keep in touch."

"Gamma, you called me about this before Mom even mentioned it. Your grapevine is one of the best!"

"I prefer spy network, and it'd better be, or they'll be sorry!"

"Bye, Gamma."

(https://i.ibb.co/XfBRR5H/Leila-on-the-phone-Screenshot-29.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XfBRR5H)


Nearby, I find Alana and Cam sharing a romantic hug.

I know their twins are aging to toddlers later today, but I hope they aren't planning on another child.

I check their wishes and stare horrified as Cam has, not a baby wish, but a promised wish to travel to China!

How on earth did I miss that!?!

"So, it's going to be five of you in China!?!"

Cam startles at my abrupt interruption, saying distractedly, "Actually, with Aeric's teen birthday tomorrow night, I thought it'd be fun to take him along! He's disciplined so I know he would love getting to learn martial arts at a real Academy. The perfect birthday present for my favorite nephew!"

I'd been about to protest adding yet another traveler to our China trip, but I can't help but agree with Cam's logic.

It really would be the best present for a disciplined teen, especially since he'll be leaving the main household soon.

I say resignedly, "Six it is. Unless Alana's planning to tag along too!?!"

"Count me out, Watcher! The trip to France was enough for me. Besides, with both Jules and Jaeger going, Lee and Tabatha will need an extra pair of hands to watch three toddlers and two babies!"

I don't even bother explaining that it doesn't quite work like that in their world.

I'm just happy she doesn't want to go!

(https://i.ibb.co/99TpPW3/Screenshot-65.jpg) (https://ibb.co/99TpPW3)


Once Aeric gets home from school, I interrupt his swimming plans.

"Sorry buddy, you're too tired for that. You need to get in a nap for the twins birthday party."

"Can't I just take a quick swim, then nap?"

"You're a light sleeper, Aeric. You would wake up at the first party horn. Better to nap now."

"Aw, I never get to have any fun!"

"That's your tiredness talking. Off to bed!"

(https://i.ibb.co/smqdwc2/Screenshot-69.jpg) (https://ibb.co/smqdwc2)


I find several other family members in a tangle by Ewen's swing.

It's definitely Ewen as I changed his blanket to his favorite color, dark blue.

I can only see a smidge of it, but it's so much easier to tell them apart in photos!

Cam is tapping his foot, hand on hip, waiting impatiently for Jaeger and Juliette to get out of the way.

But Jaeger's completely focused on his wife, giving her a flirty look!

"Enough of that, you two! I know I said having another child was a possibility, but not now. It's birthday time. Sarah needs to be brought to her cake!"

(https://i.ibb.co/s2c6sXF/Screenshot-74.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s2c6sXF)


I wait impatiently in the dining room for the festivities to begin.

Only to have Juliette show up with Sarah!

"I meant for Cam or Alana to bring their daughter to her cake, Jules."

Jules says a little sadly, "I was hoping I could do the honors for my niece."

I guess she's still thinking about having a daughter of her own.

I don't mention it, but I can't help thinking that another pregnancy won't guarantee a girl.

It could be another boy. I hope she's prepared for that.

But party horns and cheering bring me back to the moment at hand.

(https://i.ibb.co/PNT8rPQ/Screenshot-80.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PNT8rPQ)


With everyone finally in the dining room, Jules leans down and blows out Sarah's candle.

I can see Lee wishfully thinking about being alone with Fallon in the nursery.

Parties, even when it's just family, aren't his cup of tea.

I can't see Aeric, but I can hear him cheering, so I guess his nap put him in a better mood.

After blowing out the candle, Juliette carefully places Sarah on the floor.

(https://i.ibb.co/CQWFp7V/Screenshot-85.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CQWFp7V)


And I just manage to find a gap big enough to get our first glimpse of her as a toddler.

I think she's got red hair and maybe DV elf ears!

Time for Stylist to confirm that and get a closer look at her.

(https://i.ibb.co/x17Rpf0/Screenshot-96.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x17Rpf0)


Red hair and sweet toddler elf ears!

And I think her eyes may be a dark violet!

Her favorite color is yellow, and this is her everyday outfit.

Such a cutie!

But I'm definitely biased and think all my toddlers are adorable.

Little Sarah seems pretty serious though, for an excitable sim.

(https://i.ibb.co/ts01r4S/Sarah-toddler-everyday-Screenshot-99.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ts01r4S)


But in the nursery, Fallon isn't hiding his excitement at having another toddler in the house!

Look at that big smile as he plays with his IF doll, Peanut.

I'll be much happier when he's playing with his cousins rather than that doll.

I used to love IF dolls, them being imaginary friends, and making them real.

But they're just so glitchy and they all have very standard genetics.

Back in DV, Jade and Pal's triplets were lucky enough to get some variety in their looks.

But I think that was due to having grandparents in the town, adding a little more diversity to their looks.

Even without the DV elf ears, Fallon's a cutie with his DV pink skin and almond eyes.

Ewan and Eirinn both have the MH pale skin being on the white/black slider, and we've had plenty of heirs with it as it's been around for five generations!

But maybe one of them will get the elf ears?

Heirship would be harder to decide, if that happens.

All this could be moot with another child in the mix.

So back to our next birthday.

(https://i.ibb.co/59YX6jm/Fallon-toddler-excited-Screenshot-104.jpg) (https://ibb.co/59YX6jm)


Juliette does the honors for her niece Gwen, too.

And by the stricken look on her face, I think she's come to the same conclusion I did earlier.

Another pregnancy doesn't mean she'll get her girl.

Jaeger's not having any kind of epiphany, and neither is Aeric as they both cheer wildly.

I'm glad to see that Aeric's mood has changed and he's gotten into the party spirit for his cousins.

(https://i.ibb.co/HPJWr5c/Jules-with-Gwen-at-cake-Screenshot-115.jpg) (https://ibb.co/HPJWr5c)


Again, the baby is placed on the floor.

Dangerously close to cheering adult feet!

But it's nice to see Gwen's parents and her grandfather so happy for this moment.

And Lorelei's even joined the party!

Though she seems as concerned as I am about Leila being so close to the baby.

(https://i.ibb.co/jw20Kj1/Gwen-toddler-birthday-with-ghost-Screenshot-119.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jw20Kj1)


This time I remember to change my angle and go in closer for a better first look.

Gwen has the DV elf ears too!

And strangely enough, very dark hair.

It goes well with her dark MH skin tone, but where did it come from?

It would make sense if Daeric was her father, but he's not!

Cam has red hair, and Alana has very blonde hair, so I guess it's just one of those random mutations that Sims 3 gives you.

At least it's not that nasty greeny/brown hair from Hidden Springs!

As much as I love that town, that hair is atrocious.

But let's pop Gwen into stylist and get a better look at her.

(https://i.ibb.co/G7nKsqv/Gwen-toddler-Screenshot-125.jpg) (https://ibb.co/G7nKsqv)


She's just as adorable as her twin!

And she's definitely got violet eyes.

Which is why I dressed her in lilac, to bring out the color of her eyes and for contrast against her dark skin.

It's not her favorite color, but I am NOT dressing a toddler in Spice Brown!

Even if it is Founder Claire's favorite color.

I think we hit the jackpot with Cam's twins; good traits, so far, and DV elf ears!

It's just my bad luck they're spares!

(https://i.ibb.co/KztvyPM/Gwen-stylist-Screenshot-129.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KztvyPM)


But Lorelei's not the only ghostly family member to join us.

Rae pops up in the back garden, happy to be part of our family party.

(https://i.ibb.co/kx1xf0G/ghostly-Rae-in-the-garden-Screenshot-138.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kx1xf0G)


Then Adam makes an appearance, sitting in a rocker being his top priority!!

So, I follow him to the nursery to see his first reaction to the newly aged up toddlers.

(https://i.ibb.co/d7hrRYV/ghostly-Adam-in-the-garden-Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/d7hrRYV)


Only, instead of toddlers, I find Samuel's joined us too!

"Wow! A lot of interest in the twin's toddler birthdays this time around."

Samuel waves my words away, "It's not just the birthdays, Watcher, it's a full moon! You know occults can't resist putting in an appearance."

"That explains a lot! And now that you mention it, I vaguely remember seeing that message earlier this evening. I just wasn't thinking about ghosts at the time."

"A lot going on, Watcher. This house is bursting at the seams! Fourteen family members and now four ghosts added to the mix. I'm surprised you're handling it."

"I'm not really. Most of the time I'm ready to pull my hair out trying to juggle everyone's needs. Make sure those who have careers are ready for work, and that Aeric has his homework done and is rested for school. Fallon was easy enough on his own, but now we have two more toddlers needing to be taught their life skills, more birthdays coming up, and a trip to China with six travelers…whew, I'm exhausted just thinking about all of that."

"You need to trim the household down, Watcher. ASAP. For your own sanity, if nothing else."

"I'm planning on it after the China trip. Both spare families will be moving out soon after the travelers get back. And tonight, I'm just going to chill and watch the new toddlers play."

(https://i.ibb.co/MnMDw1m/Adam-and-Samuel-nursery-Screenshot-159.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MnMDw1m)


And that's exactly what I do.

Just sit back, relax, and watch, as Fallon plays with his peg box.

His frown as little Gwen starts banging on the toy drum makes me bite back a smile.

Then I burst out laughing when I see the moodlet he has.

It's a toy drum with 'bad' sound coming off called 'What is that racket?'

The description is, 'That kid may have talent some day, but today is not that day.'

I've seen adults get this moodlet but never another toddler, not that I can remember anyway.

I'm not sure who to feel bad for the most, Fallon or Gwen!

Earlier, Fallon was so excited to have other toddlers to play with.

Now his ears are being assaulted and little Gwen looks happy as a clam as she's banging away!

(https://i.ibb.co/hdZGzmB/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hdZGzmB)


Juliette and Jaeger still want another child and are hoping to get their girl.

I've agreed, but not until after the China trip when the household is more manageable.

Tabatha had a run in with Alana Kahale and it didn't go well for the boss of The Lair!

Bella's already called and spoken with Leila about it and 'forgiven' Tabatha for interfering, as Kahale called groveling about the 'misunderstanding', assuring Bella that the Frios could take their time delivering her package.

And we now have two more toddlers in the house!

But I'm going to enjoy the time we get to spend with them as they'll be moving out after the China trip.

And from now on, I'm going to just focus on the younger household members and let the others take care of themselves!

No more micromanaging!

Now if I can only follow my own rules…

Up next we have toddler training and Aeric's teen birthday.

Then it's off to China!

Join me in Chapter 423: Toddler Skills and A Request
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 423: Toddler Skills and A Request
Post by: deedee_828 on November 30, 2024, 12:21:37 PM

Cam and Alana and their young twins plan to move out soon after the China trip.

So, we begin helping them learn the toddler life skills straight away.

First up is potty training.

Cam helps Sarah and Tabatha assists Gwen.

(https://i.ibb.co/25Lr8Sn/Screenshot-141.jpg) (https://ibb.co/25Lr8Sn)


Then Cam starts teaching Sarah how to walk.

"That's it sweetie, one step at a time. You can do it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/b3xp07F/Sarah-walking-Screenshot-144.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b3xp07F)


Nearby, Alana is helping Gwen take her first steps.

She holds Gwen's little hands helping her to gain her balance.

(https://i.ibb.co/6By5bjD/Gwen-standing-Screenshot-149.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6By5bjD)


Then Alana coaxes Gwen towards her beckoning with her hands, "Come to Mommy, Gwen. Step, step, you're doing it."

More confident with every step, Gwen is soon safely in Alana's arms.

(https://i.ibb.co/CsfrDHF/Gwen-walking-Screenshot-151.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CsfrDHF)


The lessons continue and both twins are making excellent progress learning to walk.

But then Cam notices that Sarah's getting sleepy.

It's been a long first day for this little tyke.

He picks her up for a snuggle and takes her to the nursery for a nap.

(https://i.ibb.co/XJNQd24/Sarah-and-Gwen-walking-Screenshot-154.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XJNQd24)


Unlike Sarah, Gwen's still full of energy and eager to keep going.

Soon Gwen's steps are longer, she's swinging her little arms for better balance, and just toddling along!

And in one session, though a rather lengthy one, Gwen's mastered walking!

Her reward is a well-deserved rest on her very own purple napping mat.

(https://i.ibb.co/SrtBJsS/Gwen-toddling-Screenshot-165.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SrtBJsS)


Upstairs, I check on Daeric to find him slugging down a bottle of wish enhancing serum!

"Is it time for that already?"

"I think so, Watcher! My final writing skill point only has a smidge to go!"

I check and he's right. He's so close to maxing it, I'm surprised he had time to drink the serum.

(https://i.ibb.co/6bB62Sd/Daeric-wish-enhancing-serum-Screenshot-218.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bB62Sd)


Daeric resumes his writing tab cast, picks up his brush to continue his painting, and completes his Lifetime Wish!

And I actually capture it, double happiness points and all!

A miracle in itself.

"Congratulations! Now you don't need to spend your China trip painting or writing. Which is a good thing as with your laptop you could have probably done some writing, but I don't think there's an easel at base camp in China."

"No matter Watcher. I just want to travel a bit, see the sights and be seen! But I did get an Op to work on. One about solving some riddles to gain logic skill."

"Sounds doable and as long as you're going to be there anyway, two birds."

(https://i.ibb.co/VpPtNtL/Daeric-completing-LTW-Screenshot-243.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VpPtNtL)


Rested after her nap, Sarah starts making serious progress on her walking skill.

She's standing steadier and walking straight to Cam without hesitation!

(https://i.ibb.co/KDTvzzN/Sarah-taking-steps-Screenshot-182.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KDTvzzN)


Not long after that, she's mastered her first skill!

And I actually get that photo too.

Looks like I'm on a roll.

(https://i.ibb.co/1ZbpRwq/Sarah-toddling-Screenshot-189.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1ZbpRwq)


With Sarah's walking success, Alana starts teaching Sarah how to talk.

"Gamma cooks and mommy writes books! Can you say cook? How about book?"

Sarah's made some progress, but she hasn't repeated any words yet.

Despite that, Alana keeps trying.

(https://i.ibb.co/3r8dQvk/Alana-teaching-Sarah-to-talk-Screenshot-196.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3r8dQvk)


Cam sits down beside them with Gwen, hoping they'll encourage each other.

But Gwen doesn't seem all that interested either, staring at the floor, then chewing on her fingers.

Hhhmmm, girls are usually more verbal than boys, but not these two.

It's only their first lessons, so I'll leave them to it and check on them later.

(https://i.ibb.co/V35kfGj/Twins-learning-to-talk-2-Screenshot-213.jpg) (https://ibb.co/V35kfGj)


Nearby, Aeric's challenged his grandfather to a game of chess.

"Think you can beat me, do you?"

"Uncle Cam showed me some pretty awesome moves, Grandpa."

"We'll see just how awesome they are! Game on, boy!"

I stare amazed and so does Lee when Aeric beats him in just a few moves!

Aeric eagerly asks, "Another game, Grandpa?"

"I think I need a rest after that trouncing, Aeric. But I wouldn't mind seeing some of your badges. Cam told me you've earned a lot of them."

"And I earned another fishing skill point at Scouts today! I've caught the biggest fish so far."

With Aeric's words, my heart sinks as I never even thought to have Lee take him fishing!

But Aeric doesn't seem fazed by the oversight, just rushes off to put on his Scouts uniform.

(https://i.ibb.co/4m59BpC/Aeric-and-Lee-playing-chess-Screenshot-214.jpg) (https://ibb.co/4m59BpC)


"This badge is the one I showed Uncle Cam and this one I earned for catching that big fish!"

"Very impressive, Aeric. You should be proud of all your hard work. I hope you know we're all very proud of you."

"Did you and Uncle Cam participate in Scouts, Grandpa?"

"Um, I don't think so, I was born a couch potato, and your Uncle Cam doesn't like the outdoors. Do you remember, Watcher?"

"Unfortunately, no. But your logic seems pretty sound, Lee. With those traits, I can't imagine either of you enjoying Scouts. I could look it up, but it could take me a while to find out."

"No need, Watcher. We've got a budding Eagle Scout right here! I have a feeling our Aeric's going to do big things in his life with his discipline."

"You've done big things too, Grandpa! Uncle Cam told me you used to invent all sorts of crazy items, even a time machine! That sounds cool!"

Musing Lee adds, "It was pretty amazing. For my Lifetime wish I even made three Simbots, two females and a male, that are considered to be my offspring, since I'm their creator."

Aeric's eyes go wide, "You mean I have two aunts and an uncle who are robots!!!"

"Simbots. But yes, they're family."

"Could I meet them? Bring them to school for show and tell!?! That would definitely help me make friends!"

Lee thinks about it and says, "I don't think so. They live far away in a remote town called Dragon Valley. And others really don't take to Simbots very well. Even family. Aren't you making friends in school?"

Beaming Aeric says, "I made a good friend a few days ago and today we became best friends. Her name is Katherine and she's pretty cool. For a girl. And there's a kid in my class named Kiwi. He's pretty nice but I don't know him very well yet. But when I do, I was hoping I could have a sleepover. You know, invite some kids over, tell ghost stories and maybe even one of the family ghosts would come out! It'd be awesome!"

As Aeric utters the words, he pops a wish for a sleepover.

I wish he'd popped that wish earlier in the week, as we don't have time for that now.

(https://i.ibb.co/hHS0cXt/Aeric-showing-off-badges-Screenshot-229.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hHS0cXt)


But Lee mulls over Aeric's request and realizes he can fulfill one part of it, at least.

When he mentions it to me, I smile, "That's a great idea. I'll let the others know while you get ready."

(https://i.ibb.co/K07fgGb/Lee-has-an-idea-Screenshot-272.jpg) (https://ibb.co/K07fgGb)


Both girls are responding to their parents now.

Sarah saying 'seeds'.

While Gwen repeats, 'books.'

So, I let them continue a bit longer.

(https://i.ibb.co/kX83Mxt/twins-chatting-Screenshot-221.jpg) (https://ibb.co/kX83Mxt)


And I'm glad I do as Sarah keeps repeating word after word.

Excitedly saying, 'cake, cake', and mastering talking.

Gwen's close too, so I wait a moment longer, hoping to catch a photo of her accomplishment as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/c6NDhNm/Sarah-masters-talking-Screenshot-269.jpg) (https://ibb.co/c6NDhNm)


But Lee got impatient and turned off the lights at the crucial moment.

So, I missed the photo.

Despite being plunged into darkness, Gwen mastered talking!

With Cam clapping excitedly for his young daughter's success.

Unfortunately, both little girls got an 'in the dark' moodlet, slightly lowering their moods.

(https://i.ibb.co/6bVf08H/Cam-and-Gwen-in-the-dark-Screenshot-275.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6bVf08H)


But everyone else in the family gathered 'round excitedly as Lee started telling a ghost story.

Cam and Aeric already listening attentively, entranced by Lee's words.

(https://i.ibb.co/nb1cYm5/Screenshot-289.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nb1cYm5)


Aeric even cringes away as Lee intones creepily, "…and they discovered a coffin, covered in skulls and crossed bones!"

(https://i.ibb.co/1d48HFR/Screenshot-293.jpg) (https://ibb.co/1d48HFR)


Lee continues, ominously saying, "But instead of heeding the warning, they opened it!"

Aeric's eyes grow rounder in fright as Cam and Leila both let out audible gasps.

(https://i.ibb.co/pjWpfmL/Screenshot-301.jpg) (https://ibb.co/pjWpfmL)


Cam eagerly leans forward to hear the unlucky explorers' fates.

Lee pauses dramatically and then shouts, "Becoming skeletons themselves! Trapped in Davy Jones' locker for the rest of their lives!"

Leila cringes in fright, murmuring, "Outside for all eternity! That's my worst nightmare! How awful, Dad!"

But instead of being scared, Aeric smiles and says, "That was great, Grandpa! How come you've never told us a ghost story before? You're really good at it!"

(https://i.ibb.co/nML80yt/Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nML80yt)


As the lights come back on, Lee explains, "Because I saved it for a special occasion."

As he leads Aeric into the dining room and waiting cake, he adds, "Happy Birthday, Aeric!"

"Really!?! We're celebrating it tonight? Awesome!!! What should I wish for?"

After thinking about it for a moment, he exclaims, "Got it!" and blows out his candles.

(https://i.ibb.co/b1fY0fh/Screenshot-313.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b1fY0fh)


And ages to teen in the most tasteless looking formal suit!

And just look at his hair!

He went from a traditional little boy haircut, one that fit his athletic, disciplined traits to a tee, to having dreadlocks!

One of those things would have been bad enough, but the combination is atrocious!

So much so that I can't even censure Juliette for jeering at him as I have to agree.

He looks totally ridiculous!

Lee's clapping excitedly, but everyone else is just as horrified.

But at least I can fix his hair and clothes.

Off to Stylist.

(https://i.ibb.co/vXcSFD9/Screenshot-333.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vXcSFD9)


"That's better."

A look at Aeric's frowning face has me asking, "What, you don't agree?"

Aeric says, "My hair and clothes are fine now. But I really don't appreciate Aunt Juliette laughing at me like that!"

"That's due to her Inappropriate trait. And your reaction is valid. Partly because no one likes being made fun of. But worse for you because you rolled No Sense of Humor for your teen trait."

"Great! I grow up looking ridiculous and then get an awful trait on top of that."

"It's not really such an awful trait. And it actually goes quite well with you being disciplined. It just means you're a more serious person, not one that likes jokes or fooling around. More focused."

"You're just trying to make me feel better. It's not working. I find no humor in this situation."

I laugh, "You actually saying that is pretty funny, Aeric!"

"Not to me! Now nothing's funny! I used to love telling jokes and showing off."

"Well, it will take some getting used to, but your birthday present should cheer you up."

"I thought the ghost story was my birthday present."

"That one was just from your grandpa. A spur of the moment idea. But your Uncle Cam thought of a special gift. And I had to agree as it's just perfect for you. You've been added to the list of travelers going to China, Aeric!!!"

"Seriously!?! I get to go to China? Visit the Academy? Learn martial arts from the masters? When do we leave!?!"

"As soon as you pack your bags!"

(https://i.ibb.co/rF424dy/Aeric-teen-everyday-Screenshot-347.jpg) (https://ibb.co/rF424dy)


Sarah and Gwen have mastered walking and talking.

So, all they need to do is finish up their potty training.

Leila's popped a wish to reach the top of the Athletic career, and since she's at level 9 and a workaholic, that shouldn't take long to do when they get back from China.

Once those tasks have been accomplished, we'll be splitting up the household.

Finally.

And hopefully that will make the main household a lot easier to handle.

But first, let's see what happens to our six travelers as they head off on their last world adventure.

Join me in Chapter 424: Martial Arts, Ops, and Special Photos
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 424: Martial Arts, Ops, and Special Photos
Post by: deedee_828 on December 06, 2024, 02:05:38 PM

Juliette calls the travel service to make the arrangements.

As soon as she mentions her name, the rep says dryly, "Let me guess, three first class tickets to China?"

Juliette replies, "First class to China, yes. But make that SIX tickets!"

"SIX!?! Wow! Your entire household going this time around?"

Juliette says, "Not that it's really any of your business but that's only a fraction of our household. We've got three grown-ups staying home to look after three toddlers and two nooboos, who are too young to travel!"

The line goes silent while the rep processes this information.

"Hello? Are you still there?"

"Yes, I'm still here Mrs. Frio. Just…finalizing the flights. Lucky for you not many travelers go first class so there's plenty of seats in that section."

"I am lucky, but I'm also inappropriate so I'll ring off before I say something we'll both regret!"

(https://i.ibb.co/cKWcpP9/Screenshot-351.jpg) (https://ibb.co/cKWcpP9)


Our six travelers don't waste a moment when they get to their destination.

They don't even bother checking out their base camp with its myriad of steps.

They head straight for Phoenix Academy!

An amazing structure complete with indoor and outdoor martial arts equipment.

As well as regular workout equipment along with a bathroom that includes a shower.

Which is a good thing as learning martial arts depletes hygiene pretty fast.

My photo isn't all that great, but Juliette's photo of the Academy is worth §2978 simoleans!

(https://i.ibb.co/NFD1gK4/Academy-Screenshot-352.jpg) (https://ibb.co/NFD1gK4)


Both Leila and Aeric start training with dummies right away.

Leila earns her first belt, not only completing her wish but fulfilling her work Op in the process.

Now she just needs to go home and return to work to reap the benefits.

That should help out with her performance and get her that last promotion!

As Juliette pans the area with her camera, she captures Leila 'Honing Body and Mind', a photo worth §1317!

(https://i.ibb.co/tQtLpF2/Leila-first-belt-Screenshot-353.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tQtLpF2)


Being disciplined, Aeric's not far behind and is soon wearing his own first belt.

When he moves on to the board breaker, Juliette snaps Aeric breaking boards, worth $1790!

(https://i.ibb.co/YphDKyJ/Aeric-first-belt-Screenshot-354.jpg) (https://ibb.co/YphDKyJ)


But Jaeger's gone off the deep end!

"Don't you think that tuxedo is a bit much for learning martial arts!?!"

"Not really. But I'm not planning on doing that anyway. I'm heading off to deliver Kahale's package! I want to get that out of the way and be done with criminals ASAP!"

"Understandable. Do you mind if I tag along?"

"Not at all, Watcher! You can get photo evidence of me completing the Op, just in case."

"Are you expecting trouble?"

With a smirk, he answers, "No. But with criminals, it's best to have back up. They're all a bit shady and underhanded. "

No doubt in my mind he's referring to Bella!
(https://i.ibb.co/DLCzxKY/Jaeger-formal-in-China-Screenshot-356.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DLCzxKY)


Despite Jaeger's suspicions, all goes well.

He goes to the meeting place and hands off the package.

His China contact raises his brows a bit at Jaeger's formal dress but is too polite to mention it.

He simply bows his thanks and walks back inside.

(https://i.ibb.co/s3s1TD6/Jaeger-China-Op-Screenshot-361.jpg) (https://ibb.co/s3s1TD6)


Jaeger stands outside looking a bit out of place in his tux with pampas grass blowing in the breeze behind him.

"That wasn't quite what I expected."

"Me either, Watcher. A bit of a letdown, actually. I was sure they'd try to pull something, make me jump through hoops to get this package delivered. But now I just have to return home and tell Kahale it's done."

"And then you can quit working with them and focus on your painting and music."

"And on having another child, Watcher! Don't forget your promise!"

"I won't forget, Jaeger! I have a stake in that too, it gives me another potential heir. I just hope…"

"Hope what?"

"That you and Jules aren't disappointed if it's not a girl."

Jaeger shrugs, "I want another child, girl or boy. Besides, we could always keep trying until we get a girl!"

"You could, but what if it doesn't happen? I knew two different couples that kept trying. One couple ended up with five boys and the other couple had six! And any one of Juliette's pregnancies could be multiples again. Not just twins, but triplets, or even quads!"

Jaeger doesn't even bat an eye, just calmly mulls those outcomes over.

Then he quips, "Now that would be cool! I could start my own family band!"

Insane sims, what can you do!!!

(https://i.ibb.co/hCnrG00/Jaeger-China-Screenshot-362.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hCnrG00)


Daeric also dressed up for the riddle war Op he accepted.

The odd thing is, that is not his formal outfit, and I have no idea where it came from.

I guess our resident slob is trying to impress the locals.

He easily solved the book merchant's riddle, but the Op didn't fulfill, so he heads on over to the next shop.

(https://i.ibb.co/Mkd9xGr/Daeric-book-riddle-Screenshot-366.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Mkd9xGr)


The food merchant wasn't nearly as chatty, so Daeric quickly solved the riddle he was given.

Still the Op didn't progress.

As Daeric heads over to the next shop, I quickly check on our other travelers.

(https://i.ibb.co/qyjjFNz/Daeric-food-riddle-Screenshot-380.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qyjjFNz)


Cam and Aeric made it safely back to base camp and are playing chess together.

This will not only increase their logic skill, something they both want, it will also boost their friendship level.

Which is great because Cam now wants to be best friends with Aeric too.

Two birds again.

(https://i.ibb.co/5WbCGS4/Screenshot-372.jpg) (https://ibb.co/5WbCGS4)


Juliette has accepted her first adventure and she's reporting in to get the details.

Leila's chilling in the background with a soccer ball.

Most likely trying to ignore the fact that she's outside.

On the way here, Juliette stopped for a quick photo of the Chinese Garden, not only was it worth a whopping §2978 simoleans, but it also completed her 5th collection!

With that photography challenge complete, all photos Juliette takes are now free. Sweet.

And the message stated that certain photos could be worth a lot more simoleans too.

I hope so as Juliette still has that locked wish to take a photo worth §3500!

Details of her adventure in hand, Jules and Leila head back to the Forbidden City.

(https://i.ibb.co/tcVxRV7/Screenshot-378.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tcVxRV7)


When I check back in with Daeric, I find the relic merchant smirking at the difficulty of the riddle he posed.

Daeric takes his time, thinks it through, and gives his answer.

And his Op fulfills!

Now he just needs to return home to complete it.

But then something happens that makes Daeric's day!

(https://i.ibb.co/GFNZjyH/Daeric-relic-riddle-Screenshot-386.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GFNZjyH)


The Relic Merchant recognizes Daeric and asks for his autograph!

The man is just pulsing with excitement as Daeric scrawls his name on a piece of paper.

I'm happy that Daeric not only fulfilled his Op but was recognized for the star he is.

Way to go, Daeric!

Now he's free to join Juliette, Leila, and Jaeger, who are nearby in the market.

(https://i.ibb.co/Pj5BPmr/Daeric-autograph-Screenshot-393.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Pj5BPmr)


They enter the Halls of the Lost Army and Juliette stands on the obvious marker.

Steps to a lower level appear to her left.

They go down the stairs, of course.

(https://i.ibb.co/FDTyrsk/Screenshot-397.jpg) (https://ibb.co/FDTyrsk)


They end up in a small room with a locked door.

Luckily for them, Juliette was given the key by her contact, and she quickly places it in the lock.

Jaeger snatched up some coins and then examined the torch.

He got too close for my comfort but wasn't harmed and determined it was just a torch.

It's a small space but Juliette manages to snap a photo of Leila and Daeric, mostly the top of Daeric's head.

It was difficult as the two kept showing up as Celebrity Sighting!

But she finally manages to capture two photos of them, 'Lovers at Night' worth §1856 and 'Lover's in China', worth §1886.

With that feat accomplished, they all go through the door.

(https://i.ibb.co/9qVN7wk/Screenshot-404.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9qVN7wk)


And stop dead in their tracks as they hear the snapping of electricity on the other side of the statues!

Leila's not daunted though, she says, "Everyone stand still while I push this statue over the floor trap!"

Juliette pulls out her camera slowly and snaps a photo of a pushable statue.

It's not worth much since she's already gotten several of them from previous trips, but it adds to her total.

(https://i.ibb.co/sWvRQqx/Screenshot-410.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sWvRQqx)


With the floor trap diffused, Leila stands on a marker which reveals…

(https://i.ibb.co/CBC33FF/Screenshot-414.jpg) (https://ibb.co/CBC33FF)


A hidden wall switch!

One filled with creepy crawlies, of course!

Juliette brushes them off quickly and tries again.

(https://i.ibb.co/x3pCzNn/Jules-creepy-crawlies-Screenshot-420.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x3pCzNn)


This leads to a small room with a dive well.

Leila doesn't even hesitate; she jumps on the edge and dives deep!

(https://i.ibb.co/Vq9V5Wd/Leila-dive-pool-Screenshot-428.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Vq9V5Wd)


The well leads to a room with a chest.

Opening it, Leila finds another keystone!

(https://i.ibb.co/PCNWChs/Leila-treasure-chest-Screenshot-457.jpg) (https://ibb.co/PCNWChs)


She inserts it into the matching lock and the chains fall away from the door.

(https://i.ibb.co/r4B0fjY/Screenshot-466.jpg) (https://ibb.co/r4B0fjY)


To find a room filled with treasure chests!

More importantly, the chest that holds the relic to complete this adventure.

(https://i.ibb.co/Ht2t6gK/Screenshot-470.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Ht2t6gK)


Juliette returns the relic and receives some simoleans, visa points, and ancient coins.

She's also managed to snap the required 10 photos for China, so all others are just icing on the cake!

(https://i.ibb.co/VYQ0xDc/Jules-completing-adventure-Screenshot-480.jpg) (https://ibb.co/VYQ0xDc)


But a new day brings new adventures and hopefully more lucrative photos.

Cam wanted to visit The Temple of Heaven, so Juliette tagged along to get a photo.

Unfortunately, the Temple doesn't register as anything, so no photo op there.

I was so disappointed I didn't even bother taking a picture of it myself, though it is impressive.

The others wanted to return to the Academy and work on their martial arts.

Especially Leila and Aeric.

But today Leila stays safely inside the Academy to be more comfortable.

(https://i.ibb.co/DKr7sD7/Screenshot-515.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DKr7sD7)


While Aeric continues learning martial arts on a training dummy outside.

(https://i.ibb.co/LzZfVjj/Screenshot-513.jpg) (https://ibb.co/LzZfVjj)


Leila, Daeric, and Jaeger, all fulfilled their respective Ops their very first day in China.

Now they just have to return home to complete them.

Jaeger, Leila, and Daeric joined Juliette on her first China Adventure and helped her complete it.

But now Leila and Aeric are continuing their martial arts training.

While Juliette and Jaeger head off on another adventure, just the two of them.

What secrets will they uncover?

What treasures will they discover?

More importantly, will Juliette fulfill her wish for a photo worth §3500 simoleans!?!

It seems like she's had that wish forever.

Almost as long as her baby girl wish…

Follow along and find out in Chapter 425: More China Adventures
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 425: More China Adventures
Post by: deedee_828 on December 15, 2024, 09:32:39 AM

Juliette's next adventure takes them off the main roads and up a very steep, rocky hill.

Good thing she and Jaeger are in such good shape because that climb looks strenuous.

(https://i.ibb.co/RbNN82y/Screenshot-492.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RbNN82y)


But it's worth it when they get to the top.

The Dragon Cave is even more intimidating than The Lair!

Especially from map view.

And it's not just scenic but lucrative as well, as Juliette's 'Dragon Cave' photo is worth §7858 simoleans!

Wow! I wasn't expecting that much! That's over double the wish she had.

Of course, now she wants to get a photo worth over §5000 simoleans!

Maybe we'll find an impressive tomb or relic.

We can only hope.
(ST E 505-edited pics)
(https://i.ibb.co/Y8qy451/Dragon-Cave-Screenshot-505.jpg) (https://ibb.co/Y8qy451)


Jaeger inspects the rock wall inside the cave and finds a hidden door!

(https://i.ibb.co/KKMFVmC/Screenshot-508.jpg) (https://ibb.co/KKMFVmC)


That apparently hasn't been opened in centuries judging by the dust and rocks that engulf them!

Before they head inside to explore, I check on our travelers down at the Academy.

(https://i.ibb.co/GMdJXXm/Screenshot-511.jpg) (https://ibb.co/GMdJXXm)


To find Daeric offering to teach Aeric how to drive.

That seems like the perfect father and son activity.

Especially since Aeric's too tired to continue his martial arts training.

(https://i.ibb.co/jTFsQyf/Screenshot-523.jpg) (https://ibb.co/jTFsQyf)


But he won't be tired for long as Daeric chooses to teach him to drive using a motive mobile!

That will really make the task easier for both of them.

(https://i.ibb.co/nRntTnW/Daeric-and-motive-mobile-Screenshot-534.jpg) (https://ibb.co/nRntTnW)


Back in the Dragon Cave, Juliette is inspecting yet another door, which seems to be the staple for this adventure.

So not very exciting, to say the least.

(https://i.ibb.co/3fjx0nf/Screenshot-542.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3fjx0nf)


In fact, the only other things they find besides hidden doors, are some ancient coin piles.

And a rock pile that Jaeger demolishes easily, only to find a tomb hole in the floor.

Containing a switch, to, you guessed it, another hidden door!

(https://i.ibb.co/2jdBZ5m/Screenshot-552.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2jdBZ5m)


This one leading to a much bigger room with bookcases lining all four walls.

Strange to find an empty library in the bowels of the Dragon Cave!

The only thing of interest is a pile of ancient coins on the large reading table in the center of the room.

I don't even bother to take a photo as the room looks safe enough.

Jules and Jaeger search the room but don't find anything, with Jules mumbling, "I'm stumped. There's got to be more to it than this…"

But before they get a chance to explore further, Cam gets offered an Adventure of his own.

Unfortunately for Cam, it involves finding Jade in the countryside around Shang Simla.

He runs around retrieving the gems, trying to ignore the fact that he's outdoors.

(https://i.ibb.co/6RHDfGs/Screenshot-579.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6RHDfGs)


I'm figuring if he's got to be outside, he might as well make the most of it.

So while he's retrieving the items, he excavates a few dig piles along the way, finding additional treasures.

This adventure chain included several steps, and finding several different items, so it's quite dark about half-way through.

(https://i.ibb.co/yQB6XHb/Cam-excavating-Screenshot-558.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yQB6XHb)


And day time again before he finds the last items.

But despite being outdoors, he does complete it.

And keeps a few extra items on hand, just in case.

Not only does Cam earn simoleans, but ancient coins and Visa points.

Enough points to reach Visa level 1!

But instead of that being the end of his conversation with the local, she asks for something else.

Cam is so startled by the request that his jaw drops and he says, "Really? You actually want my autograph!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/g6SLxv4/Cam-completing-adventure-Screenshot-605.jpg) (https://ibb.co/g6SLxv4)


The woman is so awed by seeing Cam in person she can't even speak.

She simply shakes with excitement as she hands him pen and paper!

Cam's still surprised by the request but signs it with a flourish, saying, " I can't believe I have a fan here in Shang Simla! If you ever come to Sunlit Tides, just give your name at the Sports Center box office and there'll be free tickets for the game waiting for you."

Wow, we've actually accomplished a lot in the three days we've been in China.

Jaeger has already popped a wish to return home, of course, since he never really wanted to visit in the first place.

But the others all have various wishes involving martial arts or exploring tombs.

Speaking of tombs, I left Jules and Jaeger in that underground library in the Dragon Cave!

I better see how they're faring.

(https://i.ibb.co/RN147C5/Cam-giving-autograph-Screenshot-600.jpg) (https://ibb.co/RN147C5)


But to my surprise, Juliette and Jaeger are no longer in the Dragon Cave.

In fact, they aren't even together anymore.

I find Juliette at the Market chatting with her contact, explaining, "I hadn't even fully explored the tomb, something I was hoping to do…"

"No matter. You managed to find the library. Knowing it actually exists is enough for now. You've earned your reward."

Juliette's confused at the abrupt conclusion of her adventure and so am I.

But her inappropriateness doesn't include offending locals, so she nods and accepts the Visa points and ancient coins.

(https://i.ibb.co/9Yrpr13/Screenshot-586.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9Yrpr13)


Jaeger, on the other hand, is contentedly playing his guitar at base camp.

Nice to see him working on the skill for his LTW, since he's only at level 2.

Cam is busy working out to the stereo, he got an Op to workout for 4 hours, so he might as well.

Especially after that Adventure that kept him outdoors for so long.

(https://i.ibb.co/sbBXnHc/Screenshot-47.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sbBXnHc)


With Cam occupied, Aeric relaxes on a bed and reads a book.

He's not doing anything exciting, but a paparazzi keeps snapping photo after photo, just the same.

Paparazzi are relentless when it comes to following celebrities.

But this particular one has me shaking my head.

He's wearing a fitting hat for Shang Simla but his clothes are definitely not anything a typical local would wear!

Those torn black jeans paired with a vivid green apple jacket with shirt, sweater vest and tie look so out of place.

(https://i.ibb.co/mc2fdsL/Screenshot-42.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mc2fdsL)


But when I change my angle, I realize he's also got blonde hair!

I guess one of his parents must not have been a local.

At least that helps explain his choice of clothing a little better.

(https://i.ibb.co/8xw8rCS/Aeric-with-paparazzi-Screenshot-40.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8xw8rCS)


Unfortunately, Juliette's next Adventure doesn't even involve exploring another tomb.

She just needs to catch five fish.

But not just any fish, five Doitsu Koi specifically.

It doesn't seem that difficult, as the fishing ponds at The Scholar's Garden are teeming with local fish.

But when hours pass and she's only caught a few fish and only one of them is a Doitsu, she begins to get discouraged.

"Isn't there anything that would speed this up, Watcher?"

"You could check at the bookstore and see if they have a fishing bait book for Doitsu Koi."

"Will it help?"

"Learning the bait for a specific fish always helps, but you only have one fishing skill point so that's probably making it more difficult."

"If it will help me even a little, it's worth a shot."

Juliette heads off to the Forbidden City so I check on Leila.

(https://i.ibb.co/qsZjDMm/Screenshot-13.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qsZjDMm)


And Leila is not a happy camper.

"I can't believe you accepted an Adventure for me that involves me running all over the countryside! A tomb with floor traps, eerie dive wells, and massive rubble piles is something I can live with!"

"Those things can all be dangerous and even cause death. This is simply catching a few beetles…"

"Yes, but not beetles that live in damp, dark, caves. No, of course not! The beetles I have to catch are outdoors!"

"The more you stop to complain, the longer it's going to take you…"

Stooping to catch the first beetles she's spotted, she moans, "And not just any beetles but Assassin Beetles! They sound more dangerous than anything I've ever come across in a tomb!"

With the first beetle safely in her backpack, I say cheerily, "One down, two to go!"

Leila doesn't bother to reply.

She just groans.

I help her find her next target and leave her to it, while I check on Juliette.

(https://i.ibb.co/mcyhVpX/Screenshot-39.jpg) (https://ibb.co/mcyhVpX)


I arrive at the Market just as Jules finishes reading the bait book; Delicate Decorations: Katching Kawarimono Koi (and Doitsu).

"What did you learn?"

"Kawarimono love plums, but Doitsu prefer pomelos!"

"Daeric's here chatting with the Food Merchant so I'll have him buy a bunch, then transfer them to you. Then you can head back to the Scholar's Garden and catch those fish!"

But before Juliette heads back to the Scholar's garden, she snaps a few more photographs.

One of the China Market, worth §1069, one of a nearby relic, worth §470, and one of some furniture, only worth §157.

But its really not the worth of the photos here in China that are important as the ones on the walls at home already total more than the required §25,000 simoleans.

The important part is that Juliette have at least 10 photos taken in China and she accomplished that soon after her arrival.

With these last few, she's got about 25 photos from this location, so she's definitely covered all her bases. 

(https://i.ibb.co/b5fJL36/Screenshot-118.jpg) (https://ibb.co/b5fJL36)


Unfortunately for Jules, not only is it dark now, it's also raining.

She mutters, "Really? I'm supposed to be lucky…do you think Jaeger's bad luck is rubbing off on me, Watcher?"

"Maybe. He woke up with an unlucky moodlet this morning, that's why he stayed at base camp all day playing guitar. He managed to gain a couple more skill points and is now at level four."

"So, he's warm and dry at base camp, while I'm out her soaked to the skin and getting colder by the minute. At least Leila's catching bugs outdoors and is just as miserable as I am!"

"Actually, as soon as the sun went down, no more beetles so Leila's enjoying some private time with Daeric, while Aeric and Cam are playing chess."

"Seriously? They're all back at base camp? Maybe I should join them…"

But just as she speaks, there's a tug on her line!

(https://i.ibb.co/qmMhsGH/Screenshot-135.jpg) (https://ibb.co/qmMhsGH)


And she reels in a beautiful specimen of Doitsu Koi!

"Oh, knowing the bait worked, Watcher! I caught another one and it's a beauty!"

"It sure is! No wonder they want some for their pond. Still want to call it quits?'

"No! Two down, three to go!"

"That's the spirit!

But several messages about unroutable locals has me checking out the issue.

(https://i.ibb.co/C1VxgQc/Screenshot-166.jpg) (https://ibb.co/C1VxgQc)


To find four locals stacked almost on top of one another on the steep sides of a cliff!

A cliff surrounded by walls which should be inaccessible.

But here they are. Stuck and causing my game to  send me multiple messages. Repeatedly!

I check the surrounding area and find there's actually a floor above them with a dive well in the middle of it.

And the only access to the dive well is blocked by a huge boulder.

This just gets more and more bizarre!

How did they even get here?

I've been to China in a lot of my games, even with a previous Frio heir, Torre, and nothing like this has ever happened.

Good thing NRaas can fix this easily by resetting each one and sending them back to a safe place.

With strange things like this happening, I'm thinking we need to get out of Shang Simla and fast!

(https://i.ibb.co/XDVPkvJ/Stuck-China-locals-Screenshot-142.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XDVPkvJ)


When I get back to Juliette, dawn is breaking and she's much happier as she's caught all five of the fish she needs.

She quickly stows her fishing rod and heads off to turn in her catch.

"What beautiful specimens! These will be a great addition to the Scholar's Garden and make it even more lovely!"

Juliette says, "But that's where I…"

I hiss, "Stop talking. Smile, nod, and get back to base camp!"

I was hoping that this last adventure would earn Juliette Visa level 2 since she was so close.

But now I'm just trying to avoid and international incident!

(https://i.ibb.co/DWvLMc0/Juliette-fishing-Op-Screenshot-198.jpg) (https://ibb.co/DWvLMc0)


With Juliette heading back to base camp to pack and make early travel arrangements, I have Leila track down that last Assassin Beetle and turn it in.

"It was difficult, sir, but I managed to catch three of them!"

"These little devils are not easy to find, you've earned your reward!"

And what a reward it is!

The typical 10 ancient coins, and 15 Visa points, but she also receives §7200 simoleans!!!

Leila might have suffered being outside, but Cam's outdoor Op took much longer and he only got  §826 simoleans.

And he hates the outdoors just like she does and he's neurotic to boot.

Once he got back inside, he not only checked the sink, but the stove too!

But with Leila's Adventure completed, I have her head back to base camp to get packed for the trip home.

(https://i.ibb.co/yR0tWKs/Screenshot-221.jpg) (https://ibb.co/yR0tWKs)


Shang Simla locals stuck on a weird cliff was our first bad sign.

Then having Juliette catch fish from the pond we were supposed to be contributing to just added to it.

The final straw is Aeric waking up with a mood swing, whining, "But we have one more day and I want to go back to the Academy!"

"You do not! I can see your wishes plain as day and that is NOT one of them! Now pack your bags as we're leaving right now. Before anything else happens."

(https://i.ibb.co/MM54B10/Screenshot-186.jpg) (https://ibb.co/MM54B10)


Wow! This trip started off so well, but almost ended in disaster.

Luckily, Juliette got her required photos, but we almost caused an international incident!

I'm so glad traveling is done until we move to the next town.

In fact, if we never take another photo or go on another adventure, it'll be too soon!

I'm ready to just settle down in Sunlit Tides, focus on the heir family, and raising the next generation.

But for me to focus on the heir family, we need to tie up a few loose ends, and get the spare families moved out.

Will that happen soon?

Let's find out in Chapter 426: Returning Home
Coming soon.
Title: Chapter 426: Returning Home
Post by: deedee_828 on December 23, 2024, 01:49:22 PM
Arriving back home, instead of a peaceful household, we find chaos!

Fallon's in his highchair throwing a tantrum!

"Out, out, out, need potty! POTTY!!!"

The poor little tyke's bladder need is almost in the red.

Alana was the closest, so I have her get him out of his highchair.

But Sarah needs the potty too and almost as desperately.

(https://i.ibb.co/x2xmpvL/Fallon-Toddler-Tantrum-Screenshot-274.jpg) (https://ibb.co/x2xmpvL)


Strangely enough, Fallon toddles all the way from the kitchen and makes it in time.

While poor Sarah, who has her daddy's help, has an accident right in front of the potty.

This causes her to throw her own tantrum.

(https://i.ibb.co/0fGbqXM/Toddler-Potty-Screenshot-277.jpg) (https://ibb.co/0fGbqXM)


One that Cam is able to fix easily just by changing her diaper.

"There now, Sarah, all nice and clean."

But Sarah's no longer concerned with her diaper, dirty or otherwise.

She's staring down at Fallon using his potty and her eyes huge, she asks quizzically, "Boys diff'rent?"

Cam's so shocked he can't even respond.

But Fallon pipes up and says, "Yes, Sarah, boys diff'rent. We have 'andles. Soon I'll be big 'nough to stand up and use the big potty. Girls always have to sit down!"

Cam sputters, "How does he know that already!?!"

Fallon cheerfully replies, "Daddy tol' me, Unc Cam!"

"But, but…"

"He's old enough to know such things, Cam, and it's not surprising that Jaeger would been very forthcoming with simple explanations. It's actually the best way to teach children. Sarah asked a question, and Fallon gave her a simple and direct answer. So, don't confuse them, Cam. She asked, he answered. Move on."

(https://i.ibb.co/3sXbdfQ/Sarah-shocked-Screenshot-284.jpg) (https://ibb.co/3sXbdfQ)


Speaking of moving on, Juliette's not wasting any time completing her Lifetime Wish.

She'd downing a bottle of wish enhancing serum before she's barely in the front door!

(https://i.ibb.co/ChwpF9L/Screenshot-287.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ChwpF9L)


Then she heads down to the basement to watch me place her China photos.

It takes some rearranging as I forgot to change the size of her photos and all the ones she took in China are panoramic!

"These photos are huge, Jules, I'm not even sure they're all going to fit."

(https://i.ibb.co/vv6shV7/Screenshot-292.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vv6shV7)


And they don't. Not until I place a few upstairs and move others closer together.

Then move a bunch of little ones to tables along the edge of two of the walls. Lot of tables!

Juliette stands close to the back wall where I've opened up a spot for the final China photo.

And, miracle of miracles, once I place the 10th photo, her Lifetime Wish completes!

I miss the photo, of course, since it happens so quickly, and I was placing the other photo on the wall.

But, like Jaeger, I figured this last step would have me jumping through hoops.

But now that it's done, I heave a sigh of relief, and shout, "You've done it, Jules! You now have a World-Class Gallery!"

Juliette's lips curve in a self-satisfied smile of accomplishment, "Was there any doubt that I would, Watcher!?!"

"I didn't doubt that you had the ability. I doubted the mechanics of it actually completing after all those trips and glitches!"

I hear a horn honking upstairs and add, "Oh, I was hoping to catch my own photos of Cam and Leila heading off to work. Gotta run!"

(https://i.ibb.co/y6P1HRw/Screenshot-296.jpg) (https://ibb.co/y6P1HRw)


And I make it just in time.

Cam's smiling, despite being outdoors, exclaiming, "I am so pumped to be getting back to work! I missed training, my team members, playing in the games. And I'm due for a promotion today!"

(https://i.ibb.co/6NVP6wQ/Cam-off-to-work-Screenshot-302.jpg) (https://ibb.co/6NVP6wQ)


I catch Leila just inside the front doors, looking like the Superstar she is, shiny sunglasses and all!

"I barely recognized you in that outfit. Seems a bit over the top."

"It is. But luckily, I won't be wearing this for long. I've worked from home every second since we got back, and my performance bar is topped out. When I get home, I should be at Level 10, a Sports Legend!"

(https://i.ibb.co/8gsCGKM/Screenshot-304.jpg) (https://ibb.co/8gsCGKM)


Juliette's not resting on her laurels either.

Now that she's completed her Lifetime Wish, she heads to City Hall and registers as a self-employed photographer.

Once she's done, she heads off to Castaway Consignments.

And proceeds to consign the bulk of the photos on her camera.

The total worth is @ §145,000 simoleans, but we've kept a few of family and friends.

Of course, I had to use NRaas Consigner to allow the sale of her photographs as you normally can't consign them, which is ridiculous.

Plus, I got her the Suave Seller Reward with 15,000 of her happiness points.

Per Carl's guide, it's supposed to add about 25% more to the sale of your goods, which is a substantial increase.

This being her first time in the shop, Juliette hasn't built up any kind of reputation.

So, she gets the standard, "We'll notify you as soon as we sell one or more of your photos, Mrs. Frio. The simoleans will be deposited directly into the account you provided."

Juliette nods and says, "Thank you. That will be perfect."

Then she rushes out of the store and heads home.

Struggling to keep up, I ask, "Why are you in such a hurry? You've just gotten back from vacation and completed your Lifetime Wish. There's no need to rush."

"But there is, Watcher. I have two important reasons to get home as quickly as possible."

(https://i.ibb.co/tz7C7KS/Screenshot-307.jpg) (https://ibb.co/tz7C7KS)


The twins' birthdays!

Having so many family birthdays coming up, I did postpone theirs until after the China trip.

But just for one day, so not a big deal really.

Just a perk of my family members having double lifespans!

Unfortunately, I don't always remember to age them up on time, especially once they move out.

But this time the delay was deliberate not an oversight.

As Juliette stands before the cake, I notice that the baby's blanket is light blue.

"Jules, Ewen's blanket is dark blue, you've got the wrong twin!"

"They're only minutes apart, Watcher! Aging Eirinn up first isn't the end of the world! Besides, I was holding Eirinn, and I want to do the honors."

"But you've been doing the honors ever since we moved here."

"Actually, since I brought Aeric to his toddler cake back in Dragon Valley. I can't explain it, Watcher. I just feel compelled to do it!"

"Then I guess you've been designated the birthday queen. Carry on!"

(https://i.ibb.co/ckMz4V8/Eirinn-toddler-cake-Screenshot-311.jpg) (https://ibb.co/ckMz4V8)


After the candle is blown out, Juliette places Eirinn on the floor, and even moves out of the way.

Which gives me the perfect view of our soon-to-be toddler.

Along with his twin lying on the floor.

Before I can ask, Jules says, "To save time, Watcher!"

(https://i.ibb.co/fHRt5hY/Screenshot-324.jpg) (https://ibb.co/fHRt5hY)


With his family cheering and blowing party horns, little Eirinn ages to toddler within a burst of colorful sparkles.

He doesn't have much of it, but I think his hair is red!

I'd love to get a closer look, but Juliette's already heading over to pick up Ewen.

(https://i.ibb.co/hZxRKHx/Screenshot-327.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hZxRKHx)


Another nooboo, another cake, and more cheering and party horns.

Jules looks rather annoyed and I'm thinking it's because of all the noise, until she asks, "Where is Jaeger!?!"

"He's at work, Jules."

"Tonight!?! He's missing his sons' birthdays!"

"I know, his work hours are a pain, interfering with important family events. In his defense, he needed to go to work tonight to complete that China Op. And if things work out the way we want, this will be his last night in a career he hates. If I'd thought about it, we could have thrown the party earlier, so he could be here."

"Too late for that now, Watcher! Aren't you supposed to be the one staying on top of all this!?!"

"That's the problem. With 14 family members, I'm overwhelmed and barely keeping everyone alive! Trying to juggle important events around Aeric's school and Scouts, plus four work schedules has turned out to be impossible."

"Well, at least you're admitting it's your fault…"

"That's something I've never disputed. But you need to blow out Ewen's candle before it goes out!"

(https://i.ibb.co/2tTmJDC/Screenshot-339.jpg) (https://ibb.co/2tTmJDC)


Unfortunately, Sophie's electric blue sweatpants are so bright I am blinded.

When I finally focus, I see little Ewen dressed in green overalls and sporting matching green hair!

With the tips of his little pointed elf ears poking through it!

(https://i.ibb.co/vq9xZn9/Ewen-toddler-Screenshot-352.jpg) (https://ibb.co/vq9xZn9)


A closer view shows us that he's adorable with chubby cheeks and a mischievous look in his eyes!

And since he's standing next to Aeric's old toy box, I can't resist having Jules snap a photo.

(https://i.ibb.co/SnTGLP5/Screenshot-359.jpg) (https://ibb.co/SnTGLP5)


I actually remember to take one too.

And, if it's possible, he looks even cuter peeking out of the toy box.

This little toddler has already captured my heart!

(https://i.ibb.co/XYCPPB7/Screenshot-364.jpg) (https://ibb.co/XYCPPB7)


But watching Eirinn sing to his IF doll is just as adorable.

And this closer view shows us his little pointed ears too!

But he's dressed in a sailor suit with his brother's favorite color, dark blue.

Stylist can fix that, and I can give him a different hairstyle as well.

(https://i.ibb.co/82ZrZ33/Screenshot-361.jpg) (https://ibb.co/82ZrZ33)


This curly mop is my favorite for toddler boys, and it shows off Eirinn's red hair much better.

I change all of his outfits to include his favorite sea foam, which to me is a very pale blue.

Since you probably won't get to see it, I'll show off his formalwear.

Living in tropical Sunlit Tides, the white button-down with the palm tree is perfect.

(https://i.ibb.co/563NzMv/Screenshot-425.jpg) (https://ibb.co/563NzMv)


Despite my intentions to only have family birthday parties, I can't resist inviting over a few teens.

Aeric hasn't met them yet, but they were all friends, and I assume fans, of Superstar Leila.

The teens included Twikki Wahine, Luna Wahine, and Sophie Grantham.

Sophie's aged up into a beautiful teen but she's a bit older than Aeric.

But her kid sister, Katherine, is actually Aeric's best friend!

You can't see her, but she's sitting at the table eating cake between Sophie and Tabatha.

I check Katherine's age, and she's got 0 days to grow up!

That fits into my plans perfectly.

For once.

(https://i.ibb.co/9qB7n8c/Sophie-Grantham-Teen-Screenshot-363.jpg) (https://ibb.co/9qB7n8c)


So, I place another cake and invite Katherine to blow out her candles!

I'm thrilled to see Aeric already blowing a party horn as Katherine twirls a noise maker.

(https://i.ibb.co/S5N6bHV/Katherine-teen-birthday-Screenshot-369.jpg) (https://ibb.co/S5N6bHV)


As new teen Katherine reaches for a piece of her birthday cake, Alana and Sophie join the party.

A little late, but better than never.

That's when I notice Katherine's vibrant green sweatpants, which are nearly as bright as her sister's electric blue ones.

And they clash violently with the purple crop top.

But no time for Stylist now.

Katherine's got people to meet, specifically Aeric, now that they're both teens.

(https://i.ibb.co/xh86X6j/Katherine-teen-cake-Screenshot-382.jpg) (https://ibb.co/xh86X6j)


He offers birthday wishes, and they chat amicably.

That's a good start but I was hoping for something a bit more romantic…

But we don't want Katherine rejecting Aeric's advances, so I have him take it slow.

(https://i.ibb.co/601ZfDp/Screenshot-390.jpg) (https://ibb.co/601ZfDp)


First, just a friendly hug.

But instead of looking happy having Katherine in his arms, Aeric looks pained.

Maybe I've read this situation all wrong and Aeric's not interested in her?

Then Aeric pops a wish to kiss Katherine for the first time!

Oh, my bad. Aeric doesn't want to take it slow at all!

He whispers, "It's a beautiful night, do you want to watch the stars together?"

(https://i.ibb.co/sCPG2Hj/Screenshot-399.jpg) (https://ibb.co/sCPG2Hj)


I'm expecting them to go out to the soft grass in the romantic backyard with flowers and fountains.

Instead, they settle down on the hard cobblestones of the front walkway.

But I don't get to watch them long as I'm suddenly pulled into the living room.

Now what!?!

(https://i.ibb.co/hXPTTqH/Aeric-and-Katherine-watching-stars-Screenshot-408.jpg) (https://ibb.co/hXPTTqH)



Fortunately, nothing is wrong.

Juliette's just smiling looking down and patting her almost non-existent baby bump!

"I thought I heard chimes in China, but I figured it was Leila and Daeric since they had a few romantic encounters."

"Jaeger and I managed to find one of those too, Watcher!"

"Obviously. But I was hoping that your next child wouldn't be arriving until after the spares moved out."

"Then you better get working on that, Watcher, because our 4th child is definitely on the way!"

"Fourth and possibly fifth! Maybe even sixth or seventh, with my luck! Something Jaeger seemed more than pleased to have happen."

"I'll be happy with just one, Watcher."

"One little girl."

Juliette shakes her head and says, "Or a boy."

And with those words, Juliette actually pops a wish to have a boy, so she's being truthful.

"Maybe your luck will kick in and it'll be one of each."

Juliette says dreamily, "Now that would be perfect, Watcher."

But someone else isn't having a perfect night or enjoying any luck.

Just before his shift ends, Jaeger gets picked up by the local police, "That's it, Frio, you're coming with us! We don't appreciate behavior like that around here!"

Which isn't true in the least as Alana Kahale's brother, Leo Wahine is a police officer, so he's had ties to the criminal element his whole life!

But there's nothing we can do about it tonight, so Jaeger will just have to serve his time.

Not wanting to associate with criminals any more than he has to, Jaeger passes the time working out.

I'm sure this event will make him want to quit even more, especially with another child on the way.

(https://i.ibb.co/94X4SQt/Jules-baby-bump-Screenshot-412.jpg) (https://ibb.co/94X4SQt)


We've certainly accomplished a lot in this chapter.

Juliette's completed her Lifetime Wish and now is the proud owner of a World-Class Gallery!

I couldn't be happier as I had my doubts that it would actually work since I've never even attempted that lifetime wish before.

And probably won't ever do it again as it's so repetitive and travel heavy.

Quite exhausting, actually, especially with a large extended legacy family still living in the main house.

Juliette's also joined the Photography career and consigned the bulk of her photos.

Now we just have to see if she sells any of them.

Juliette and Jaeger's youngest sons, Ewen and Eirinn, have aged to adorable toddlers!

Both have Jaeger's DV pointed elf ears, with Ewen having Jaeger's green hair and Eirinn sporting his mother's ginger locks.

Then Katherine Grantham, Aeric's childhood best friend, celebrated her teen birthday with the Frio family.

I wasn't sure there would be anything romantic between them, but Aeric made it clear he was interested by popping a wish to kiss Katherine for the first time.

Before that could happen, Juliette got her baby bump for her 4th child!

Whew!

So much going on.

We left Aeric and Katherine watching the stars together.

Let's see what happens between them in Chapter 427: More Events and Tragedy
Coming soon.

To catch up on new chapters, go to my Tumblr blog:
https://www.tumblr.com/deedeeplayssims